《Rebirth Space 80 Little Fierce Wife》


 Chapter 1： pass through

    Chapter 1 Crossing


    Li Siwen was woken up by a burst of crying. She scratched her head in annoyance, cried out loudly, opened her eyes reluctantly, and then she was dumbfounded.


    Fuck you, have you been kidnapped? This is a place where birds don''t shit. The walls are made of loess. There is a table next to the bed. The table is very crude. A white enamel cup is placed on the table. Half of it was missing, and a few small boards were stuffed to cushion it.


    Li Siwen lifted the quilt and was shocked when she saw the quilt. The quilt was even more outrageous. It was all white and rotten with a few small holes. The quilt had more than a dozen patches of various sizes, and it felt a little hard. It should be It''s been covered for a long time.


    Looking at the shoes and the army green canvas bag hanging on the wall, Li Siwen knew that this was the 1970s and 1980s in her novels, even if she had never experienced it before.


    Mrs. Li outside the door heard the movement in the room, and stopped crying and howling, and hit her son next to her angrily: "Shut up."


    Li Laosan touched his head, but he didn''t speak. The whole time his mother was crying, the sound was deafening, but he nodded obediently.


    "The third child, is there any sound in the room?" Old Man Li also came back and asked the third son who was beside him.


    "It seems that there is!" Li Laosan said suspiciously, and then Yixi rushed into the room.


    "Siwen, you''re all right, do you know that you''re going to scare me to death, my dear Siwen, let Dad see if you''re okay." Li Laosan was overjoyed when she saw that she was all right, and went up to touch her quickly The girl''s head is no longer hot.


    Li Siwen saw that a group of people had a headache, and a wave of memories flooded into her mind immediately. Only then did she know that she was dressed in the 1980s when she could not get enough food and clothing.


    The original name of ?? is also Li Siwen. She is 18 years old this year. Rural girls get married early, usually at the age of 17 or 18. Li Siwen''s grandparents are also discussing her marriage recently.


    The marriage was decided from a young age. Now the man is twenty-one years old and the woman is eighteen. The two men who have negotiated well are going to break off the marriage.


    It was said that it was an arranged marriage, and that there was no relationship. Breaking off the marriage had a great impact on the reputation of the woman. When she went out just once, she saw the man with a little girl.


    The original body couldn''t stand the blow immediately, and he jumped into the river when he couldn''t think of it.


    Fortunately, the man is a sensible person, seeing her jumping into the river and ignoring the obstacles of the woman beside him, the original body was rescued.


    It was spring, but the weather was a little cold, and the original owner was still fluttering in the river to prevent them from being rescued, so the two of them stayed in the river for a long time, and they developed a high fever after they went ashore.


    Luckily, Li Siwen crossed over after him.


    Mrs. Li looked at her granddaughter in a daze, and she felt a chill in her heart. Could it be that she was stupid, this is not good, how could such a smart granddaughter of her own be so stupid.


    "Siwen, do you know who I am?"


    "Milk, you are my grandma, what''s the matter?" Li Siwen approached and said while looking at the family.


    The one closest to him is Li Siwen''s grandmother, the head of the family. Of course, the last one is the second head of the family. Old man Li is also Li Siwen''s grandfather.


    Old man Li was standing at the back at the moment, but he was not worried at all. Although Li Siwen''s father was the third child, Li Siwen was the eldest among his grandchildren.


    Li''s family is not doing well, all the nearby villages know that Li''s family is poor, and no girl is willing to marry in. Therefore, it is very difficult for the sons of the Li family to marry a daughter-in-law.


    But Li Laosan is different. Li Laosan is good-looking and glib. He falls in love with Li Siwen''s mother Yuying freely.


    Therefore, Li Siwen is the first child of her grandchildren. The two elders of the Li family do not prioritize sons over daughters, and they dote on the first grandchild of their favorite son.


    Another reason is that this girl Li Siwen is very capable. This girl has a lot of strength since she was young. She can lift a cow with her bare hands, and she is a leader in work. Because of this girl''s great strength, the old man Li''s family can be described as a mixed bag in the village. No one dared to bully her, even if anyone was unconvinced, they had to weigh Li Siwen''s great strength.


    "Siwen, it''s fine if you''re fine. Do you know that you''re going to frighten your mother to death? I''m just a caring granddaughter like you. If something happens to you, I won''t live." Madam Li said, wiping the corners of her eyes. Tears, she is really uncomfortable, this girl likes to follow her since she was a child, and the relationship between the two is also deep and tight.


    This girl was in a coma for a day and a night. She went to the doctor and they said it was fine, but she was still awake and turned her around in a hurry.


    Li Siwen saw the sincerity of the people in front of her, and her heart suddenly warmed. Her parents divorced since she was a child. Because she was a girl, her grandparents preferred sons to daughters, and she was not close to herself. Her parents also had their own families. She was like an orphan who was kicked over and over. She could see that the few people in front of her cared deeply about her.


    "Grandma, I''m fine, you see I''m not fine now." Li Siwen helped Mrs. Li to the table next to her, pulled out a stool and helped her sit down.


    Old man Li stood by and lit a cigarette. He just took a puff and quickly put it out. The granddaughter was still not feeling well, and the smell of cigarettes would definitely be uncomfortable.


    "Siwen, let me tell you, that boy from the Shao family is not a good one. He will pull him down if he doesn''t want to. Grandpa will find you a better one."


    "That''s right, it''s his loss for that kid to lose our Siwen. My daughter is so good, the man who will marry in the future will definitely be a hundred times stronger than him." Li Xingwen said on the side, waiting for himself to find a chance Teach this kid a good lesson.


    Li Siwen nodded. She was not familiar with the Shao family, let alone the fianc¨¦. It would be even better to break up the engagement. She wanted to have a sweet relationship, not to arrange a marriage as soon as they came up. marry.


    "Grandma, since Big Brother Shao wants to break off the marriage, let''s break it, but it''s not him, but our family to find them."


    In this era, if a woman breaks off the marriage, it will have a great impact, let alone the husband¡¯s breakup of the marriage. If she wants to retire by herself, she can save a little bit of reputation.


    Mrs. Li looked at her granddaughter suspiciously, she was enlightened once she died, didn''t this girl refuse to agree with her before? Until she bumped into the Shao family boy and other women in a private meeting, she jumped into the river without thinking.


    I just woke up and agreed to break off the marriage. I just wanted to understand it, or I was holding it back in my heart!


    "Really, Siwen, if you really can''t let that kid go, I''ll tell his mother, I don''t believe that their family can ruin this engagement. This engagement was made when Mr. Shao was here, and it can''t be Shao. The old man just left for a few years and they refused to admit it."


    "Damn, I let it go, the twisted melon is not sweet, even if I do marry him, it will be me who will suffer in the future, it is better to end it early, I want to understand, I want to find someone who really likes me, like this He will treat me well." Li Siwen squatted beside Mrs. Li and said seriously with her head on her lap.


    "Okay, if you want to understand it, I will go to Shao''s house with your grandfather at noon and cancel the marriage." After Mrs. Li said, she glanced at her granddaughter again, and seeing that she was not at all uncomfortable, she Immediately, I was very relieved, and I began to urgently want to get rid of the marriage.


    Thinking of what the Shao family looked like when she broke off the marriage, she was so angry that her granddaughter liked this kid, and she didn''t dare to say it too badly, because she was afraid that her granddaughter would be embarrassed by him. , then it will be her turn to humiliate that kid.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： rebirth

    Chapter 2 Rebirth


    At the same time, in the Shao family on the other side, Shao Qixuan opened his eyes in a daze and saw the earth wall above. He was stunned for a moment, and soon laughed at himself. He probably went to hell, but This **** environment is a bit bad.


    "Cough, cough, cough." Shao Qixuan suddenly tightened his throat, covered his mouth and coughed a few times, then he sat up with his palms up and took a closer look at the surrounding environment, he was stunned with just one glance, this environment It was so familiar to him, as if it was the house he used to be in his hometown.


    He got out of bed suspiciously, and was stunned when he looked at the calendar beside the table. Isn''t this when he was twenty years old? What''s the matter, you are dreaming! Could it be that he died and wanted to go back to his hometown again?


    Shao Qixuan couldn''t help laughing at himself when he thought of what he had encountered in his life. He was so young and died young. He had always been tough, so why did he suddenly contract a terminal illness, and all the property in his name suddenly disappeared. , he never understood who could have transferred all his property in such a short time when he was ill.


    There is also the woman Yang Min, who abandoned her after she was sick and had no money, and his relatives also learned that she had no money and needed a huge amount of money to see a doctor. Take care of yourself until you die.


    "Qi Xuan, wake up, hurry up and drink the medicine." Mother Shao walked in with a bowl of medicine. Seeing that her son woke up without a trace of excitement, she put down the medicine with a trace of disappointment and left the house.


    Shao Qixuan was overjoyed, as was his mother at that time. She was disappointed with herself, and she was reborn.


    He squeezed his arm inconceivably, and the pain struck instantly, he was reborn.


    Shao Qixuan picked up the medicine in front of the table, and sighed directly. The bitter taste came in his mouth, and he quickly took a few sips of water to suppress the bitter taste.


    Walking out of the house, Shao Qixuan ran directly into the kitchen, and when he saw the eggs in the kitchen, he picked them all up in the basket, looked around in the kitchen again, and saw a piece of pork, he grabbed it and ran out.


    "Mom, look at what my brother is going to do, he took all the meat and eggs from our house." Shao Qiaoying ran into the kitchen and saw that the egg bowl was empty and the pork hanging on the side was gone, and she was in a hurry. to die.


    That was the pork that her family had been waiting for for more than a month. Why did the third brother take it all away?


    Hou Yuexia heard this and rushed into the kitchen, seeing that the eggs and meat were gone, she scolded angrily: "Shao Qixuan, you bastard, I saved those eggs for your sister-in-law to eat when she gave birth. Yes!"


    When she chased out, Shao Qixuan disappeared, and Hou Yuexia shivered angrily: "This stinky boy must be looking for that **** again with something, I don''t know what''s so good about that bitch, every day I just wanted to trick your brother into giving her something good."


    When Shao Qiaoying heard this, her face was full of resentment: "How good is my sister Siwen, my brother doesn''t know how to cherish it, but I like that fox, who pretends to be all day, my brother is really a fool, look at it, in the future I have my brother''s good fruit to eat."


    She was so angry when she mentioned that Hu Meizi. When there was no such woman, she still had her own share of delicious food at home. Since that Hu Meizi hooked up with her third brother, don''t talk about her own things in the family, even the little one. The nephew doesn''t have any.


    asked her to tell her that her parents were still partial to the third brother. If they beat him early, it would still happen. To put it bluntly, they were used to it.


    But she didn''t dare to say this. If she said that her parents were allowed to scold her, she would be scorned by her third brother.


    "Mom, I''ll go out and see if Sister Siwen is awake." The third brother is awake, and Sister Siwen must be awake. She wants to go to Sister Siwen to complain, so she quickly agrees to the third brother to retire. Marriage, the third brother is not worthy of sister Siwen.


    Alas, the second brother really got married early, or he would have married Sister Siwen.


    Hou Yuexia nodded, and the girl was probably awake: "Wait, we still have some big white rabbit candy in the house, you can give it to Siwen, she''s afraid she won''t be able to take the medicine."


    Shao Qiaoying followed Hou Yuexia to the back room, and took five or six white rabbit toffee to Li''s house. She couldn''t help but eat one halfway along the way. As soon as she ate it, there was a sweet milky fragrance in her mouth.


    Shao Qiaoying arrived at Li''s house happily eating candy, and seeing that there were only five candies left in her hand, she embarrassed and went into the yard.


    "Third brother, why are you here!" Shao Qiaoying exclaimed, and she was even more shocked when she saw the things on the table beside her. The third brother gave it to Sister Siwen, not to Hu Meizi.


    is not normal, not normal, the third brother is too abnormal, Shao Qiaoying stared at her third brother suspiciously for a long time.


    Shao Qixuan rolled his eyes at her and said, "What are you doing here?"


    "I''ll come to see Sister Siwen." After Shao Qiaoying finished speaking, she went to Li Siwen''s room, looking at the third brother who was blocked outside, she couldn''t help laughing, she deserved it!


    "Sister Siwen, you''re awake, now, the big white rabbit my mother asked me to bring you, she''s afraid that you''ll be too bitter to take medicine, so it won''t be bitter after taking this." Shao Qiaoying swallowed and handed the toffee to her. Siwen''s eyes were full of reluctance.


    Li Siwen looked at her reluctant appearance and wanted to laugh inexplicably. This reluctance look was too cute.


    This white rabbit candy will not be a rarity in the future. It can¡¯t be compared to now. There were many kinds of candies at that time.


    "Okay, look at you like that, keep it for yourself, I won''t eat it." Li Siwen pushed the candy to her again. She didn''t like this big white rabbit candy, and it was wasted even if it was given to herself.


    Shao Qiaoying thought she was reluctant to eat it, and was immediately moved, but she also knew that Sister Siwen was ill now, and she was drinking medicine and eating some sugar to melt the bitterness.


    "Sister Siwen, I don''t want you to eat it. It''s not bitter for you to drink medicine."


    Li Siwen knew that it was impossible not to take it. She took three toffee from her hand and held it in her palm: "The rest is yours, I''d better have one more than you."


    Shao Qiaoying nodded and did not continue to give in.


    Shao Qixuan hurried around in the yard, but Grandma Li didn''t let him in. This made him embarrassed. He was pitiful beside Grandma Li. He was a scumbag, and he took the girl''s heart. But if she still likes herself, she will marry her, and if she doesn''t want him, he will protect her well until she gets married.


    "Grandma, let me see Siwen, I used to be ignorant, it was all my fault, please forgive me!"


    Grandma Li''s wrinkled face remained unmoved and continued to wash her clothes.


    "Grandma, I''ll help you wash your clothes, you can sit and rest well, I''ll do this kind of rough work." Shao Qixuan directly reached out to get the clothes.


    Grandma Li didn''t let him help. She moved the basin with her arms in her arms, and Shao Qixuan threw herself into the air. Looking at Grandma Li who moved to the side, he ran over again, and this time he grabbed the clothes directly.


    Before he was happy to get the clothes, Grandma Li took a wooden ruler, and it was a ruler when he directly touched his hand.


    "Hi~" Shao Qixuan took a deep breath, and there was a red mark on his hand.


    Mrs. Li continued to wash her clothes without raising her head. Hmph, who is her granddaughter? He wants it if he wants it, or not if he doesn''t want it. It''s too late to regret it now.


    Please send a recommendation ticket, please praise


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： fried meat

    Chapter 3 Fried Meat


    Shao Qixuan frowned in pain, and knew what Grandma Li meant in his heart. If she didn''t suffer a little, she wouldn''t forgive herself, and asking him to say he deserved it would break their hearts like that.


    "Grandma, if you don''t let me wash it, I won''t wash it, I''ll chop wood, chop wood." Shao Qixuan looked at the large block of wood leaning against the kitchen and walked over, picked up the machete and started working. Anyway, he made up his mind, In this life, the relationship between the two families cannot be made as rigid as in the previous life.


    Grandma Li looked up at him and smiled a little, then lowered her head and continued to do the laundry.


    The clothes were washed and hung on the rope. Grandma Li checked that it was getting late, got up and went to the kitchen to prepare lunch.


    This year, the village of Kaichun started to implement the division of fields to households. Each household has its own land. Except for the harvest, the rest is owned by the household.


    As soon as this policy came out, some people were happy and others were worried, those who were diligent were happy, and those who worked with them all day long and were lazy, not to mention more happy.


    Those who are lazy and don¡¯t like to work are considered bitter. They used to be able to eat enough after a day¡¯s work, but now they don¡¯t serve crops seriously, so they wait for hunger.


    Li has a large family. Grandma Li gave birth to four children, three sons and one daughter. There are five grandchildren and daughters-in-law, and there are thirteen people in the family, not including married daughters.


    As soon as Grandma Li entered the kitchen, Shao Qixuan hurriedly followed with eggs and meat on the table, poked her head into the kitchen, and looked at Grandma Li with a smile.


    "Milk, let''s fry the pork. Siwen just woke up after falling into the river and is very weak. I fry it to make up for her body, and this egg, cook one for her a day, and I''ll bring it back when I don''t have it."


    Grandma Li snorted coldly: "Let it go, I don''t know if I feel sorry for my granddaughter, so you don''t need to worry about it."


    Shao Qixuan scratched his head and didn''t dare to talk back when he saw this, and ran to the firewood stack and continued to chop wood.


    As soon as lunch was ready, Old Man Li came back with his sons, daughters-in-law, and eldest grandson just in time.


    followed by a few children hiding behind them, not daring to show their heads.


    Taking advantage of Mrs. Li''s inattentiveness, Li Yonghao took his younger brother and sister to the house and found some clean clothes and threw them to his younger brother and sister.


    "Yongtian, this is the last time, next time you dare to take a few of them to jump into the mud pit, I don''t care about you, just wait for the milk to beat you!"


    Li Yongtian changed his dirty clothes, stuck his tongue out at Li Yonghao and ran out of the house.


    Li Yongxin and Li Yongan also ran out.


    Li Yonghao watched the few people who ran away helplessly pick up the dirty clothes on the ground, and swore in his heart that this was the last time to help these stinky boys.


    Old man Li entered the yard and felt that the person chopping wood looked familiar, and it was not until Shao Qixuan turned his head and called to him that he could see who it was.


    Li Laosan was angry and picked up a wooden stick and smashed it on him: "Okay, you stinky boy, you dare to come to my house, look at how you harmed my daughter, I have to replace it today. Your father taught you a good lesson."


    Shao Qixuan didn''t dare to dodge when he saw the flying stick, hoping that hitting him would relieve some of the third uncle''s anger towards him.


    How could Mrs. Li accept this kid''s wishes, she quickly pulled Shao Qixuan to avoid the stick.


    Her granddaughter has suffered a lot. During those days, she washed her face with tears every day, and she felt distressed when she saw it. If this kid wanted to take a bite, he would forgive him without even thinking about it.


    He has to pay back the pain his granddaughter suffered.


    Shao Qixuan took a few steps back without being hit, his eyes were a little sad, he missed a good opportunity, but he was not discouraged.


    Looking at Li Laosan Shao Qixuan''s flattering expression: "Uncle San, you are back, you are exhausted after a day''s work, you are thirsty, I will bring you some tea."


    Shao Qixuan went to the main room after he finished speaking. He spent most of his childhood in Li''s house and was very familiar with the things in his house. He took a thermos and a few cups to the yard, and he poured a glass of water for him.


    Old man Li looked a little unnatural when he took the water, gave him a strange look and drank the water.


    Boss Li didn''t care much. He just thought that this kid was a little bit conscientious. Seeing that Siwen was injured for him, he could come to see her.


    On the other hand, the second daughter-in-law of Li had a sharp nose and asked Mrs. Li, "Mom, the meat is fried at noon, where did we get the meat from?"


    This year, the land is divided and the work points are not implemented, but the tickets are still used. Where do you get the meat tickets?


    Even if you can¡¯t buy meat at home, regardless of the meat ticket, how expensive the meat is, it¡¯s not easy to fill your stomach with your own conditions.


    In this day and age, every household can¡¯t get enough to eat, and it¡¯s even rarer to eat something like meat.


    Mrs. Li glared at her: "Rourourou, you only think about the meat. That meat was given to Siwen by Qi Xuan, so don''t even think about it."


    Lu Chuanmei was not unhappy when she heard it. It''s okay to eat some minced meat. Besides, Yi Siwen''s character, she wouldn''t eat this meat alone, and she would share it with her family, so she wouldn''t eat it alone. I have nothing to talk about with my mother-in-law.


    "Oh, that''s all for Siwen. She''s been weak these days, so she needs to make up for it."


    After saying this, Lu Chuanmei looked at Shao Qixuan: "Oh, it''s hard for Qi Xuan to still think about my Siwen, and Siwen''s kindness to you in the past is not in vain, but Qi Xuan, since you want to be with Yang Min Well, then don''t come to my Siwen."


    "That''s right, Siwen finally agreed to break off the marriage. If you come to my house, Siwen will be reluctant." Fu Qiu followed suit. The crying of Siwen''s girl a few days ago made her feel bad. Shao Qixuan looked hostile.


    "Eldest daughter-in-law, shut up if you can''t speak." Mrs. Li looked at the eldest daughter-in-law''s belly full of anger, what is it that he would not give up after visiting Siwen several times, how good he is, Siwen Not uncommon.


    Fu Qiu watched his second sibling wink at him and immediately knew what was going on, and when he saw Shao Qixuan, he started chasing people: "You hurry up, or my Siwen will be mad at you, she finally figured it out this time. , and see you again, you must not pick up the guy and hit you."


    When Yu Ying saw that they were not talking, she looked at Shao Qixuan and said, "Shao Qixuan, you bastard, get out of here, I''m so **** good to you, a white-eyed wolf, I''ve hurt my daughter so badly. I just want to pass up, let go of your Spring and Autumn Dreams."


    "That''s right, my daughter-in-law, you have used it well in this Spring and Autumn Dream, and you will grow." Li Laosan looked at his daughter-in-law and flattered.


    Yu Ying looked at Shao Qixuan for a while, and seeing that he didn''t move, she directly picked up the broom by the wall: "You don''t leave yet, wait for me to drive you away!"


    Shao Qixuan saw that they were all hostile to him, and knew that it was not appropriate to stay here for a long time, but Siwen agreed to break off the marriage, which was great. He had always been Siwen just like his own sister, and he really had no relationship between men and women. Now she It''s better to be able to understand.


    Shao Qiaoying was lying by the window watching the excitement, and when she heard the third brother''s voice, she glanced at Siwen: "Sister Siwen, I''ll go back first, don''t worry, I won''t recognize Yang Min as my sister-in-law."


    Li Siwen was indifferent to He Min, and didn''t like Shao Qixuan very much, so she nodded to Shao Qiaoying and told her to walk slowly.


    Shao Qiaoying just went out and Mrs. Li stopped her. In the morning, Shao Qixuan brought a lot of meat, at least two kilograms. This meat is not easy to buy. She guessed that Shao Qixuan must have brought all the meat in the house.


    "Qiaoying, take this bowl of meat back to eat."


    Shao Qiaoying wasn''t polite to her either, the two families were used to it, but although she hated the third brother''s recent actions, she still didn''t forget to say something nice for him.


    "Well, then I''m welcome. The meat that my mother just bought was not warm in the kitchen, so my third brother used it to nourish Siwen sister. Fortunately, he has a conscience to remember my sister Siwen. , if I gave it to that fox, my mother would be **** to death."


    Ask for a recommendation ticket


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： space appears

    Chapter 4 Space Appears


    After hearing this, Grandma Li was more convinced that Shao Qixuan had brought all the meat from the house, and the original dislike was a little lighter.


    This kid has always liked him very much. He takes care of the children at home and is very filial to her grandma. Even if such a thing happens suddenly, she will be mad at her.


    But it''s good that the child can realize the mistake, but he still has to suffer a little more, or he won''t grow his memory.


    But it is one thing for her to want this kid to marry her granddaughter, and it is another matter whether her granddaughter wants to marry or not. She will definitely follow her granddaughter''s will.


    "Grandma, grandpa, uncle, uncle... I''m leaving." Shao Qiaoying greeted everyone and left with a flat bowl of meat.


    As soon as the two of them left the Lu family, they couldn''t help but ran to the kitchen, lifted the lid of the pot and took a sharp breath, and a burst of aroma suddenly hit the nostrils.


    Grandma Li entered the kitchen and saw that Lu Shi was very disgusted. She bumped her to the side and started to take a bowl to serve the vegetables. She took out the meat and put it in a bowl, and put all the rest of the vegetables into the vegetable bowl.


    "What are you doing, don''t hurry up and eat, if you don''t want to eat it, don''t eat it."


    Grandma Li brought the food to the yard, and saw that Lu Shi was still following behind the meat buttocks.


    Mr. Lu quickly shook his head: "I''ll eat, eat, and serve it now."


    It¡¯s not okay to not feed yourself, and you must not starve yourself to death.


    The food was brought up, and Mrs. Li asked the big guys to do it. She picked up the spoon and gave Mr. Li a bowl of half-thick rice, followed by several sons.


    After several men in the family had finished serving, she continued to feed herself and the rest.


    The weight of the daughter-in-law and her are the same, and the eldest grandson of the family also goes to work in the field and eats the same amount of food as the men in the family.


    The other grandsons and granddaughters have the same amount, but the eldest granddaughter has a different amount, and a large pot is directly used to fill a full pot.


    Li Siwen was stunned when she saw the food in front of her. She looked at everyone''s food in disbelief and then looked at her own. As her mind gradually recalled, she understood the original owner''s appetite.


    She felt incredible, touched her stomach, and looked at this shriveled body, she didn''t look like someone who could eat so much!


    "Siwen, why don''t you eat it!" Grandma Li looked at her granddaughter worriedly, whether it was unpalatable or something.


    Li Siwen instantly recovered and shook her head at her: "It''s okay."


    After saying this, she picked up her chopsticks and was about to eat. At the same time, she found that there was a bowl of fried pork beside her rice bowl. She turned to look at the others and found that everyone was eating fried cabbage, which was different from her own.


    Mrs Lu kept staring at her, and when she saw her looking at everyone, she knew what this girl was doing, she hurriedly stretched out the bowl and smiled, "Just a little less."


    Grandma Li got angry when she looked at her hehe, and directly hit her wrist with a chopstick: "Come on, come on less, I''m so greedy for you, you don''t know that my eldest granddaughter is sick, this is Qi Xuan To make up her body, you, the second aunt, are too embarrassed to grab food from your niece."


    "What''s wrong with me? It''s Siwen who wants to give me meat. It''s not that I don''t want to brush off this girl''s kindness. Besides, Siwen is so filial to our elders, it''s not like you don''t know, mother, why do you blame me? ." Lu said aggrievedly, is it easy for her, she doesn''t want to eat meat.


    It¡¯s okay not to give too much, just one piece to satisfy your cravings!


    "You are not allowed to eat. Usually this girl just needs to be filial to you. Now she is sick and you still rob her, uh~"


    Grandma Li''s mouth was instantly stuffed with a piece of meat, and she didn''t have time to finish her words!


    "Milk, I can''t finish eating all this meat. How can I be so weak if I have a fever. We have all shared this meat. You have to eat it too. You are not allowed to say whether you will eat it or not." Siwen pouted. She coquettishly said to Grandma Li.


    When did Grandma Li ever see her granddaughter like this, this girl is as savage as a wild boy on weekdays, but now she is too cute to act coquettishly, is this like a girl!


    "Xing Xing Xing, everyone eats and eats." As soon as he finished speaking, a few pairs of chopsticks were picked up rudely, and one of them consciously picked up one of the chopsticks, and half a bowl of meat was left in an instant.


    "Oh, don''t pinch, you''ve all finished it for my eldest granddaughter." Grandma Li saw the sharp meat flatten instantly, and her heart ached.


    Li Siwen didn''t care, she ate too much pork before, it wasn''t a rarity: "Milk, you can eat it too."


    "I won''t eat it, if you eat it, grandma will eat it." Grandma Li quickly blocked the bowl and refused to take the meat.


    Siwen had no choice but to sell her cuteness again. She found that her grandmother couldn''t stand her coquetry.


    Sure enough, Grandma Li couldn''t straighten her tongue when she acted like a spoiled child. Taking advantage of this time, Siwen directly stuffed a few more pieces of meat into her mouth.


    Grandma Li looked at her granddaughter and smiled helplessly. This girl is filial. She always thinks of others when she has good things. The key is that she is very capable. Who doesn''t like such a granddaughter!


    Siwen distributed some meat to the big guy, and started eating while holding the big pot. Halfway through eating, she suddenly realized that most of the food in her pot had gone down. She touched her stomach and couldn''t help but be very curious, so How can a thin person eat so much, and she still doesn''t feel that she can eat more.


    After eating, Grandma Li started to clean up the dishes, and everyone else dispersed. Now the weather is getting warmer, the sun is hot at noon, and everyone is ready to rest before going to the ground.


    Siwen followed and ran into the kitchen to help Grandma Li clean up the dishes, but was kicked out by Grandma Li and asked her to rest in the house.


    She sat down at the table when she got back to the house, and touched the bracelet on her hand. She was a little surprised. Isn''t this the bracelet she had in the original world, why is it still in her hand now?


    This bracelet was given to me by an old man when I was a child after my mom and dad divorced, and when I was playing outside and crying, it could bring me good luck and keep me safe.


    But what the **** is this security guard? Before enjoying a few good days, I got myself to this place where the bird doesn''t shit.


    As soon as she thought that she had crossed over, she quickly glanced at the bracelet again. Could it be a portable space?


    Don''t people have space for crossing, so would she have it too? She quickly grabbed the bracelet and held her breath as she shouted nervously, "I want to go in."


    "I want to go in, I want to go in." A dizziness rose, and when she opened her eyes again, she found that she was not in the original room, and all she could see was a large supermarket.


    Every shelf is full of various things, including food, useful, and various department stores.


    "Wow, is anyone there?" Siwen glanced left and right, walked around the shelves here and found that there was no one, and shouted a few words to the inside.


    She didn''t hear anyone answering, she suddenly wanted to jump up excitedly, great, such a big supermarket is her own.


    This is even more surprising than winning 100 million in the lottery. It¡¯s like a pie in the sky.


    Looking at the shelves full of food, she drooled instantly, looking at the various small cakes on the shelf, she swallowed, and continued to look forward, what melon seeds, peanuts, pistachios, all kinds of nuts she I just grabbed a handful of peanuts. After all, everyone in the village planted this stuff, and it wouldn''t be suspicious if I took it out.


    She ate a few peanuts and put the rest in her pocket. Then she grabbed it twice, but when she tried to grab it again, her fingers bounced and she didn''t catch anything.


    Is there a bubble when reading a book?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： limited space

    Chapter 5 Space Limit


    Siwen didn''t believe in evil. She tried again, but she still couldn''t catch it. What''s the thing, I can''t take it because I can''t see it, or is there a limit to the number of times I can take it every day?


    She turned around and ran towards the other deli areas, reaching for the roast duck she was fancying. As soon as her finger reached it, she was bounced before she could catch the roast duck.


    She tried several times in a row and found that she still couldn''t get it. She had to wait for tomorrow. It seems that the things here can be obtained three times a day.


    couldn''t take anything else, Siwen glanced greedily, she left the space in despair, and then she became happy again, she could take it three times, it was better than no space!


    took the peanut Mi Siwen and pulled it up in the room. When she found a box, she put all the peanuts in the box. Fortunately, she picked up these peanuts, or else she got a bag of oil.


    Looking at the box full of peanuts, Siwen took out some and chewed them in her mouth. It was fragrant and delicious.


    "Sister, can I go in?" Li Siyu shouted from the door. Several brothers ran out. It was really boring to keep her at home. When she thought of eldest sister at home, she thought of coming to eldest sister.


    Siwen heard the sound and walked to the door of the house, took off the stick attached to the door, looked at the person who came, and asked with a smile, "Why did you come to me, where are your brothers?"


    "I don''t know, they sneaked out and didn''t take me to play, hmph, when my mother comes back, I will tell my mother that my brother won''t take me to play." Li Siyu pouted and looked aggrieved.


    Thinking of eldest sister closing the door during the day, Li Siyu sniffed hard: "Eldest sister, what are you doing with the door locked during the day, are you stealing something delicious?"


    "You, your nose is really smart!" Siwen pinched her little face, this girl has a dog''s nose!


    Siyu was pinched by her, hehe smiled, and the brothers also felt that she had a good nose and could smell where the food was every time.


    "You wait for me to get you some, but don''t tell anyone else, or I won''t give it to you." Siwen warned her.


    Siyu nodded quickly, she didn''t say it, she definitely didn''t say it, she didn''t have to eat it if she said it.


    Siwen saw that she promised to give her a handful of peanuts.


    "Peanuts!" Siwen shouted in surprise looking at the peanuts in her sister''s hand. All the peanuts at home were kept for grinding oil, but my sister still had some.


    "Eldest sister, you secretly hid peanuts and blew them up?" Si Yu said in shock.


    Come on, Siwen secretly rejoiced, she doesn''t need to lie to herself, this little girl has finished making excuses for herself.


    "Mmmm, so don''t talk nonsense about this, otherwise Nian and Ye don''t know how to deal with me!" Siwen said intimidating Siyu.


    Li Siyu nodded quickly after hearing this, and didn''t forget to take a few glances outside the door. Seeing that no one was there, she quickly fastened the door.


    "Sister, don''t worry, I will definitely not let you get scolded."


    took over the peanuts, and Siyu put a few grains into his mouth. It was delicious, fragrant and crispy with a hint of spiciness.


    Li Siyu ate a few peanuts and put the rest in his pocket. Such delicious peanuts should be kept and eaten slowly.


    Li Siwen didn''t understand her movements, but she didn''t speak either.


    On the other side of the Shao family, Mother Shao looked at the bowl of meat brought back by her daughter and was very curious: "Where did you come from? And where did your brother take the meat."


    Shao Qiaoying put the meat on the table and looked at Mother Shao with a smile: "Mom, guess where my brother went with the meat and eggs?"


    "Where did you go?" Mother Shao rolled her eyes and asked, who can I give, this kid is thinking about the vixen.


    "Go and give me Sister Siwen." Shao Qiaoying said with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, Mother Shao''s eyes widened instantly. It was incredible. This kid figured it out and understood Siwen.


    "Qi Xuan, tell your mother, do you really want to be with that vixen?" Shao''s mother took Sisi to test, if this kid is really with that girl Yang Min, she will not have this son, that girl There is not a good family in that family, and it cannot be contaminated.


    Shao Qiaoying also looked at the third brother curiously, eager to know the third brother''s choice.


    "Mom, I suddenly found out that Yang Min is not very good, but Siwen, you know, I have always regarded her as my sister, just like Qiaoying, I will persuade Siwen, if she insists on marrying me, let''s talk about it. ." Shao Qixuan said in a heavy tone, anyway, Yang Min, he saw clearly, and he was extremely disappointed with her.


    "Really, you didn''t bluff mom?" Shao''s mother didn''t believe it, and put her hand on her son''s head, the boy''s head is not hot, it''s alright!


    Shao Qiaoying was very surprised: "Mom, eldest brother definitely doesn''t like Yang Min anymore, otherwise why would he take good things and not give them to Yang Min, this is not like his style, he must really know that he is wrong."


    Mother Shao nodded suspiciously. I hope this kid really doesn''t like Yang Min anymore. As for Siwen, can feelings be cultivated slowly?


    "Okay, clean up and call your milk to eat." Mother Shao was too lazy to doubt, it would be fine if her son really repented.


    Shao Qixuan looked at his mother helplessly. Anyway, he wouldn''t believe what he said now, so he would do it for them himself. Anyway, he has a lot of time now.


    On the contrary, Wang Zhengli pinched her own man and muttered in a low voice: "Look at how biased my mother is, so much meat is given to others, and she is still blindly happy when she comes back, so much meat is saved for us. It took me a long time to buy a meat ticket."


    Shao Qiyuan felt a pain in his waist, and quickly held his daughter-in-law''s hand: "What are you talking about, Siwen is not sick, and besides, it''s our family''s fault to eat some meat.


    Before the two of us got married, I didn''t have good things and took them to your house. At that time, I didn''t miss out on improving the food for your family. "


    Wang Zhengli didn''t expect the man to say this, and gave him another pinch in anger.


    Mother Shao looked at the eldest daughter-in-law''s little actions and didn''t bother to care about her. The little family was very angry, and she didn''t know what the boss liked about her. She was thinking about how to calculate the family.


    Chen Jinghua went to the kitchen to start serving the food, Shao Qiaoying followed to help, Wang Zhengli saw that her second siblings and sister-in-law were busy, she was immediately embarrassed, and went to the kitchen as well.


    Before she got to the kitchen, she glanced at a slender figure at the door. She looked like she was watching the show: "Yo, isn''t that girl Yang Min, what are you doing standing in front of our house?"


    Hou Yuexia hurriedly stretched her head to look at the gate, she was annoyed when she saw the appearance of the person who came, and looked at her third son angrily: "Qi Xuan, why is she looking for you? I''m upset."


    Shao''s father Shao Guoyi also frowned when he heard the words, looking at his son and wondering how he would deal with this matter. If he really doesn''t like Yang Min, he should break up with her quickly.


    Shao Qixuan nodded, he originally planned to find Yang Min to clarify the matter, but she didn''t expect her to come to him, that''s just right.


    Yang Min stood at the door and didn''t dare to go in. Hou Yuexia rejected her very much. The last time she came to look for Brother Qi Xuan, she was directly blasted out by Hou Yuexia with a broom, which scared her into a shadow.


    She stood outside the door, but stared at the movement in the yard. When she saw Shao Qixuan approaching, she was instantly overjoyed.


    "Brother Qi Xuan, you''re out. I''m looking for you today for something urgent."


    After Yang Min finished speaking, she lowered her head uneasily and waited for Shao Qixuan to speak, but after waiting for a long time, there was no sound. She became anxious and looked up at Shao Qixuan, only to find that Shao Qixuan didn''t look at her at all, but was thinking about something. generally.


    Please give more votes


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： break up

    Chapter 6 Let''s Break Up


    "Brother Qi Xuan!" Yang Min spoke again.


    Shao Qixuan snapped back to his senses, looked at Yang Min, and pointed to the big tree in front of him: "Yang Min, I have something to tell you today, you can tell me over here."


    Yang Min followed closely behind him and stopped when he could not see Shao''s yard beside the big tree.


    "Brother Qi Xuan, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Min was nervous and excited when she asked this. Brother Qi Xuan might not have persuaded Hou Yuexia to marry her, but her face became more than two words when she thought about it. Wipe the blush.


    Shao Qixuan was annoyed when she saw her shy appearance. This woman used to put on a show. Since she liked herself so much, why did she leave without a word when she was down, and later she got married quickly.


    "Yang Min, let''s break up, we are not suitable, I suddenly found out that I don''t like you." After Shao Qixuan finished speaking, he turned to leave, not giving Yang Min a chance to refute.


    However, Yang Min''s face turned pale with disbelief, she quickly caught up with Shao Qixuan, reached out and grabbed Shao Qixuan: "Brother Qixuan, did my aunt not let you stay with me, I''ll go and ask my aunt, I''m going to beg her, don''t you separate from me, okay?"


    Yang Min said sobbing with pear blossoms and rain, and looked at Shao Qixuan with a hint of softness in his eyes.


    But Shao Qixuan only has hatred for her now, and that flirtatious touch is of no use to him.


    "Yang Min, I made it very clear, I don''t like you, and I won''t marry you, so save your heart!"


    After Shao Qixuan said this, he threw away Yang Min''s hand and went home without looking back. When he reached the door, he thought of something and turned his head: "Oh, by the way, I have given you a lot of things, and those things should be treated as I''ll give you a breakup fee."


    Yang Min''s eyes were immediately reddened by these words, and she stared at Shao Qixuan''s back. She couldn''t lose Brother Qi Xuan, only Brother Qi Xuan could get rid of that family in her life.


    And the whole village is a few miles away from home, so Qi Xuan brother is educated and handsome, and the family life is good.


    is all that **** Li Siwen, she must have threatened Brother Qi Xuan with death, otherwise Brother Qi Xuan would not have broken up with him.


    After thinking about who made the demon, Yang Min went straight to Li''s house with anger.


    When she arrived at the door of Li''s house, Yang Min put away her anger and looked at the people standing next to the crowd watching the excitement. She directly changed a pitiful posture, and after a long time, she shouted towards the Li''s yard.


    "Sister Siwen, not at home."


    When Grandma Li heard the sound, her whole body trembled, and she ran out angrily with a broom, looking at the person at the gate, she slapped it rudely: "You shameless fox, you dare to come to my house The door, I won''t kill you, a vulgar girl who loves to hook up with people."


    This bitch, her own Siwen treats her so well, treats her like a real sister, and shares all the delicious food with her. She has no friends, so Siwen introduced her friends to her, but she is good, He directly pryed the man of his good granddaughter.


    She gets angry when she thinks of this.


    Yang Min was also scared to death, and quickly dodged the broom in Grandma Li''s hand. Who are these people? It''s really incompetent to hit someone with a broom if they disagree.


    "Grandma Li, I''m looking for Siwen. I know I''m sorry for her, but there''s nothing I can do about the relationship. Brother Qi Xuan likes me, not Siwen. I can''t control it either. You can''t blame me for this!" Yang Min scurried around with her head in her hands.


    "Zhuying! That''s not what the little girl said. Your granddaughter can''t look down on men. How can you blame Yang Min! Haha." The pleats on the top were all squeezed together, and she was very happy to see Li Zhuying deflated.


    She and Li Zhuying are mortal enemies. They look at each other and don''t like each other. Isn''t it because they have a girl who married into the city! There is nothing to show off, and that Li Siwen, relying on her own strength, does not put her elders in the eyes, she deserves a man not to, and she will be an old girl in this life.


    "You shameless old man, if you have the ability, you can say it again, and I won''t tear your mouth." Grandma Li rolled up her sleeves and rushed towards Xiao Hong, grabbing Xiao Hong''s hair and it was a meal .


    Xiao Hong is not a vegetarian either. She frowned when her hair hurt when Grandma Li pinched her, and then she scratched her back, directly pinching the flesh on Grandma Li''s arm.


    The two of them tore everything and screamed in pain, but neither of them was willing to let go first: "You let go first." "I don''t, you let go."


    Li Siwen heard the movement in the yard, and when she walked to the gate, she saw her grandmother being held by an old woman, which was amazing, she ran over quickly.


    "Siwen came out, it''s okay, it''s fine!" The aunt at the door looked at her and said with a smile.


    Siwen came out, Xiao Hong heard the voice, looked up and her face changed greatly, and the hand that twisted Grandma Li suddenly loosened: "Zhuying, I was wrong, you can let go quickly."


    This girl is a wolf cub, and she is so ruthless that she refuses to recognize her six relatives, and she can''t afford it!


    Grandma Li is not a distrustful person. Seeing Xiao Hong let go of her hand, she followed suit and let go of Xiao Hong''s hair. As soon as she let go of her hand, Xiao Hong was so frightened that she ran back to the house. Grandma Li Seeing her cowardly look, she covered her stomach with laughter.


    "Sister Xiao, why are you running? You look timid."


    Xiao Hong heard Li Zhuying laughing at herself in the yard, and kicked things in the yard angrily: "Damn Li Zhuying, what''s so arrogant, I''m not afraid of her, if I hadn''t bothered to care about her, I''d have to scratch her to death. No."


    As soon as Shao Mingzhu heard the music, he took a puff of cigarette and looked at her: "You are not afraid that you will beat her! Stop, don''t be afraid of something, if something happens, I will bear it for you, I am afraid that you will not dare. "


    Xiao Hong''s face suddenly turned red. This dead old man didn''t save any face for himself, and he didn''t give himself a step down. Who is Li Siwen, the boss of their Shaojia Village, who dares to provoke, but she doesn''t dare.


    "Huh, if you have the ability, you can clean her up for me, are you a man!"


    "I don''t dare, I''m not a man, then there will be no men in our Shaojia Village, you go find someone who dares to clean up that girl." Shao Mingzhu rolled his eyes at her, if he didn''t dare to clean up that girl was not a man, then they Shao Mingzhu There is not a single man in the village, hmph, what logic.


    "How can I find it." Xiao Hong said frustratedly, and touched her hair, which had lost more than half of it. Li Zhuying is a complete piece of shit.


    "You shouldn''t provoke her." Shao Mingzhu got up and walked out of the courtyard with his hands behind his back and leaned against the gate.


    "Sister Siwen, I came to you today to beg you for something." Yang Min looked at Li Siwen''s pale face with envy to death. People can''t be compared with others. Siwen has never had to work in the fields since she was a child, and she covered her skin so white Bai Nennen, and he not only has to go to the ground, but also has unfinished work.


    Li Siwen looked at the person who came, and the memory in her head was spinning quickly. Looking at the woman in front of her, she was disgusted to death: "No, I don''t have a sister like you, and I like to rob other people''s men. You are not ashamed."


    From the memory of the original owner, Li Siwen can see that the original body is really good to this woman. Yang Min''s parents are the second eldest in the family, with the eldest brother as the eldest son and the third younger brother as Jiaobao, while Yang Min''s father is very unfamiliar. He is well received, let alone Yang Min who is losing money.


    Basically everyone can be bullied at home, and I don¡¯t have many good friends outside, but once Yang Min helped the original owner once, the original owner began to have a lot of maternal love, and felt that Yang Min was very pitiful. Not only did he often hunt and share wild things with Yang Min, but also Give her a share of anything good at home,


    Please send a recommendation ticket


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： ask for blessings

    Chapter 7 Blessing


    Yang Min is fine with the original owner. She also has to get to know the original owner''s friends. The original owner was stupid and shared everything with her. After a while, her fianc¨¦ also got to know Yang Min.


    Yang Min started to make misunderstandings after getting acquainted. The original body misunderstood that the male protagonist didn''t know without her, but the original body was often misunderstood by her fianc¨¦. Every time the original body went to the fiance to explain, Yang Min stopped the original owner and cried. The pear blossoms brought rain, followed the original body to apologize, I''m sorry sister Siwen, it''s all my fault, is it because of my brother Qi Xuan that I''m angry with you.


    After going back and forth, the relationship between the original body and his fianc¨¦ gradually faded. Until the marriage was discussed a few days ago, Shao Qixuan wanted to break off the marriage.


    "That''s right, Yang Min is such a cheeky girl, she dares to come to Siwen now." Several old men in front of the door were talking.


    "Siwen, I''m sorry, I don''t want to do this either, but Brother Qi Xuan and I are in love with each other. Please help me and Brother Qi Xuan." Yang Min blushed with shame and anger at her words, and looked around. With all the discussion, she still said that this matter must be said well. If she can''t marry Brother Qi Xuan, her grandmother will sell herself to the lame man in the county town.


    She has seen that lame man. Not only is he lame and ugly, but he is in his twenties and thirties, and he has no daughter-in-law. He is disliked by others for being ugly. He is so beautiful that only Brother Qi Xuan is worthy of him.


    Li Siwen laughed when she heard this, she had never seen such a shameless woman: "Yang Min, it has nothing to do with me who you like to marry, and I have nothing to do with Shao Qixuan, so you don''t have to ask I am done, and instead I will bless you, goodbye."


    "Siwen, if you really wish us well, go to Brother Qi Xuan and make it clear with me." Yang Min saw that she was going back, and hurriedly stopped her.


    Grandma Li immediately yelled angrily after hearing this: "You shameless bitch, we don''t care if you want to hook up with Shao Qixuan, and let my granddaughter go to Shao Qixuan to bless you, how can you be so vicious!"


    She knows how much her granddaughter likes Qi Xuan, this girl is going to kill her granddaughter again!


    "Yang Min, this is your fault. You and Qi Xuan are in love with each other. What are you asking Siwen to do? You keep her from getting better all day long? Be a human being and be grateful!" Looking at Yang Min, the old lady couldn''t help but say.


    "Grandma Yan, I, I just want Siwen to bless us." Yang Min didn''t dare to say that Qi Xuan was going to break up with her. If she did, they might laugh at her, but Li Siwen didn''t listen. It was her own words, which made her stumped.


    "Humph." Mrs. Yan snorted coldly and went back to the yard. Blessings, blessings! This girl''s heart is too bad, and she can''t let her juniors interact with her in the future.


    Yang Min stomped her feet looking at the popularity of each family, turned around and threw her braided braids back angrily.


    Xiao Hong looked at the people and curled the corners of her mouth: "That''s it, what do you think about Yang Min, that girl, to show off to this Siwen, she is not afraid of Siwen hitting her."


    Shao Mingzhu''s eyes lit up and he waved his hand: "It''s estimated that Qi Xuan''s mother disagrees. The parents are in charge of this major marriage, and his mother disagrees. If not, Yang Min will come to Siwen to persuade him!"


    Xiao Hong pondered in her heart after hearing this, and it was probably true.


    Yang Min walked home depressed, but she didn''t understand how Li Siwen had changed so much. She would rather jump into a river and commit suicide a few days ago than tear herself apart, but now she doesn''t care at all.


    Damn Li Siwen, she can really pretend!


    First he pretended to be sad and couldn''t let go, then he jumped into the river for Brother Qi Xuan to threaten Brother Qi Xuan with death.


    The more he thought about Yang Min, the angrier he got, his whole face contorted together.


    "Yang Min, wait a second." Shen Qiang leaned against a big tree and whistled at the person who came. When he saw the person stopped, he hurriedly ran over.


    Yang Min rolled her eyes when she saw the person coming, and asked impatiently, "What''s the matter, what''s the matter."


    Shen Qiang didn''t care about her attitude, and carefully took out a piece of oil paper from his pocket, and a burst of aroma suddenly wafted out.


    Yang Min became interested in what he was holding, and looked at Shen Qiang curiously with wide eyes: "What is this, meat?"


    Shen Qiang was stunned at her appearance, and dragged her into a small wood next to him, looking for a big tree, and the two of them squatted down.


    Shen Qiang took apart the oil vellum paper, revealing a big drumstick inside, he carefully brought the drumstick to Yang Min''s mouth: "You bite."


    Yang Min couldn''t help swallowing when he heard this, and took a bite directly at the big chicken leg in front of him.


    Shen Qiang watched her eat, and took a bite where Yang Min had bitten, closing his eyes and enjoying it.


    Yang Min lost his appetite when he saw his expression, how shameless this man dared to stand up to himself.


    Shen Qiang opened his eyes and saw Yang Min staring at him, and he didn''t know why, she didn''t appreciate herself for giving her big chicken legs, and she was rude to herself, this woman really needs to be cleaned up.


    "Yang Min, why are you staring at me? You still don''t eat it. If you don''t, I''ll take it home. My parents and my sister haven''t eaten it yet." Shen Qiang said impatiently.


    Yang Min lost her temper when she saw the big, fragrant chicken legs. She hadn''t touched meat for more than half a year. The last time I ate it was during the Chinese New Year. I secretly took half a bowl of meat for myself to eat.


    When he thinks of Qi Xuan''s brother Yang Min, his heart is very uncomfortable, why did he break up so easily.


    When they reconcile this time, she will not easily forgive him.


    Yang Min doesn''t believe that Shao Qixuan really wants to break up with him, he must be forced to helpless, as long as Brother Qi Xuan still likes him, he will have a way to marry Brother Qi Xuan, it''s just a matter of time.


    "I eat, why are you so stingy." Yang Min said to Shen Qiang in a coquettish way.


    Shen Qiang had seen her being too soft on himself, her whole body softened, and she looked at Yang Min greedily: "For you, it''s all for you to eat, but don''t forget how good I am to you, What happened to you and Shao Qixuan, are you going to get married?"


    Yang Min took the chicken leg for a meal. The affair between her and Shao Qixuan just broke out during this period of time. Now let him make it clear that he will definitely turn his back on him, and he will not give him delicious food in the future.


    "Shen Qiang, what do you mean by that? You also believe that I robbed Siwen''s man, right!" Yang Min looked at Shen Qiang angrily, wrapping the chicken thighs in her hand and not eating them.


    Shen Qiang was frightened when he saw her angry: "No, I believe you, you want me or Qi Xuan!"


    "I, there is always a choice in this matter. You all like me, and I will definitely choose the best one. If you keep forcing me, choose Brother Qi Xuan, hum!" Yang Min said and turned her head to the side. , and ignored Shen Qiang.


    "Oh, my beautiful Minmin, I was wrong, I won''t force you anymore, you choose." Shen Qiang said in a low voice, seeing that Yang Min kissed her on the face and ran happily gone.


    Yang Min didn''t realize that there was no one left. She touched her cheek angrily, wiped it a few times in disgust, and went home with the oil-wrapped paper.


    Ask for a collection and ask for a recommendation ticket


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： space to put things

    Chapter 8 Space can put things


    Yang Min took the meat back home, and Yang Shian ran over excitedly: "Sister, do you want some meat for me, but I saw Sister Qiaoying carrying a bowl of meat."


    "What, did Qi Xuan''s family give you any meat?" Yang Min''s mother Yu Yonghua also asked curiously, looking at the oil paper in her daughter''s hand, she suddenly smiled, this is coming!


    Yang Min looked at the expectant eyes of the family and threw the oil paper in her hand onto the table.


    Yang Shian excitedly ran towards the oil skin paper, and when he opened the oil skin paper, a big drumstick was revealed. Although he was bitten a few times, it did not affect his appetite at all.


    Holding the chicken leg, he took a big bite: "Woooo~ delicious, it''s delicious."


    Yang Liangzhong looked at his son''s big mouth and snatched the chicken leg over, and slapped his **** with a kick: "You bastard, if I don''t come, will you have eaten it all?"


    "Dad, I just took a sip." Yang Shian licked the corner of his mouth, all smelling of meat.


    "One bite, you call it one bite, it''s really a huge mouth in the abyss." Yang Shihai was angry when he saw his younger brother, he would eat half of the chicken leg with that one bite, lazy and greedy.


    "Mom and Dad, how do you divide this chicken thigh? There are so many people in our family, and my younger brother ate most of it in one bite." Zhang Laidi swallowed while looking at the chicken thigh, she must eat a bite of this chicken thigh today.


    "Eat, eat, eat whatever you want to eat, you know what to eat, this meat is for your milk to eat, a bunch of unfilial things." Yang Liangzhong took the chicken legs and went to the old house.


    Zhang Laidi, who was behind him, was suddenly unhappy, and when he pulled the man, he scolded him: "Yang Shihai, I''ve been married to you for eight lifetimes, and I can''t eat a single bite of meat. You''re still not a man."


    Yu Yonghua also dared to be angry at the man''s actions, but after seeing his daughter-in-law, she turned and left helplessly.


    Yang Min didn''t care when she saw the result, she turned around and went back to the house.


    Li Siwen took Li Siyu around the village in the afternoon, and felt the feeling of a fox and a tiger.


    Yuanshen is very strong, and with her strength, she can bully people a lot, and no one in the whole village dares to yell at her.


    She walked around today, everyone seemed to have seen a ghost when they saw her, and even the children ran away when they saw her.


    This feels really cool!


    Li Siwen was lying on the bed at night, her eyes wide open, she wondered if the space could only take things three times a day, and it would be another day in the early morning, and she had to try again.


    But it didn''t take long for her to hold on anymore, her eyes closed, and when she opened her eyes again, it was already three poles in the sun.


    The first thing she woke up was the space. She got out of bed and checked that the door was fastened from the inside, so she entered the space.


    After entering the space, she began to take a good look at the space. This space is a large supermarket.


    But it is only one floor, but this floor is very large, with all the necessities of life.


    Li Siwen ran to the roast duck, and she stopped halfway with her outstretched hand. The roast duck can be taken out, but it''s hard to make up a reason!


    After thinking about it for a long time, she ran to the raw meat area, found a thin-looking hen and took it out.


    Looking at the hen, the new problem comes again, how can she take it out and then take it home to show to grandma.


    I just don¡¯t know if this space can store things. There is a screen between the food, and it will appear after taking the screen three times, but the road here can still be walked after three times, right!


    Li Siwen clapped her hands, how could she be so smart, this can definitely be put on the road.


    In order to guess what she thought, Li Siwen grabbed a bunch of bags, not because she didn''t save one, but because she was afraid. She was afraid that this bag would be considered one time. If she took one, it would be a big loss.


    took a bag, put the hen in the bag, and put it on a chair. She stared at the hen for a long time, and sure enough, she guessed right, the chicken did not disappear.


    I will go, there is such a precious thing, I will not worry about eating and drinking in my life!


    Li Siwen jumped up in the space happily, which is great too.


    She would like to thank that old grandfather for giving herself such a good thing.


    Li Siwen didn''t stay in the space too much, she was afraid that someone would come to wake her up, so she left the space after dealing with the hen.


    tidied up the bed and left the house.


    Grandma Li saw her granddaughter get up, and looked at her with a smile: "Siwen, are you hungry, my milk boiled two eggs for you today, hurry up and eat together."


    Now the policy is not as strict as it used to be, and ordinary people can raise chickens at home. She held a litter of chickens in the spring of this year. The hens have grown up and started to lay eggs one after another in the past few days.


    She saved some and cooked two for her granddaughter every day. It happened that Qi Xuan delivered a lot yesterday, and she kept the rest to go to the market to exchange some things.


    Li Siwen listened to her grandmother''s words, smiled and rolled her eyes. The original grandmother was really kind to her, but she would also take care of her family instead of the original.


    "Milk, why are you kissing me like that!"


    "Hey, what you said, you are the good granddaughter of the milk, who will not kiss you." Grandma Li listened to her granddaughter''s words and smiled.


    "Mmmm, I have to be filial to my grandma in the future, and I will definitely not let you down on your kindness to me." Li Siwen''s mouth was like wiping honey, making the old lady elated.


    But this is what she really meant.


    When I got to the kitchen and lifted the lid of the pot, I saw a pot of steaming porridge, a bowl of fried cabbage and scrambled eggs next to it, and a separate egg in the pot.


    Carrying the food, Li Siwen went to the yard and peeled off the egg skin to reveal the round egg inside. She broke half of it and took it to Grandma Li''s mouth: "Milk, you can eat it too."


    Grandma Li shied away for a long time, and finally took a bite.


    Li Siwen saw that she had taken a bite, and she didn''t give in anymore, and she wouldn''t let her grandma eat it again. She held a pot of porridge, and finished the meal after a while.


    She patted her belly and she was still very curious, how could such a thin person eat so much, and she didn''t know where to eat.


    took the tableware and chopsticks to the kitchen and washed them, Li Siwen was going to go to the back mountain, otherwise I would be sorry for the three meals a day.


    The Li family has a good harvest, and everyone is capable, but they still eat 70% of their fullness every day. Most of the reason is because of the original owner''s appetite. If she eats a little less, then the whole family can fill their stomachs.


    "Grandma, I''m going to the mountain. My health is all right. You made me feel uncomfortable at home. If I go to the mountain, maybe I can get a few guys to improve the food." Li Siwen said while watching her grandmother winking.


    After hearing this, Grandma Li stepped forward and patted her granddaughter''s head, she really didn''t burn, she knew the girl''s temper, but she didn''t stop her: "Well, you are not allowed to go into the deep mountains, when you get lost, no one can find you. ."


    "Yeah, I know, grandma, then I''ll go." Li Siwen waved at grandma, and went out with a large machete behind her back.


    "Be careful." Grandma Li was worried and explained again.


    Li Siwen waved at her, and she disappeared without a trace.


    Yang Min ran out early this morning, guarding Li Siwen on the sidewalk, she still didn''t believe she wasn''t going out today.


    As long as she goes out, she stops her by herself. Isn''t she the favorite to pretend to be kind? Since she is so kind, she will tell the Shao family what''s wrong.


    If she doesn''t say it, she will expose her little thought by herself, all kindness is fake.


    Yang Min thought gloatingly, she and Li Siwen had a good time, and after a long time, she naturally forgot about Li Siwen''s past, and also forgot Li Siwen''s great strength.


    Everyone who likes it, please vote for it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： two wild boars

    Chapter 9 Two Wild Boars


    "Li Siwen, stop for me." Yang Min looked at the person who passed by and didn''t even glance at her, and angrily stepped forward and grabbed her arm.


    Before she could get angry, Yang Min was attacked by a burst of force. The whole person was like a wild horse, and was directly thrown out, rolling on the ground for several times before stopping.


    "Cough, cough, cough." Yang Mingun just turned his mouth to the ground when he stopped and just ate a mouthful of dirt.


    Yang Min spit out the dirt in her mouth, and looked at Li Siwen with fear in her eyes. She had just been too reckless, and Li Siwen''s great strength was so evil that she even forgot about it.


    "You, don''t, don''t come here." Yang Min said fearfully.


    Li Siwen smiled at her, revealing six big white teeth: "You let me go, then, bye bye."


    After saying this, Li Siwen left without looking back. Yang Min looked at her back and slammed the ground a few times, then got up helplessly.


    Li Siwen went to the mountain quickly without Yang Min''s interruption. When she got to the mountain, she was discouraged. She said that there are many good things on the mountain. Except for the many weeds on the mountain, she has not encountered anything that can be eaten for a long time.


    It is estimated that they were lost by the villagers. Also, these days of not having enough to eat are very uncomfortable. These people will definitely find ways to find food. Isn¡¯t this mountain a place where they often come!


    Li Siwen found a tree to lean against and rested for a while, then continued to walk into the mountains. There is no such thing as she does not believe that there is none. No matter how brave the villagers are, they will definitely not dare to go deep into the mountains.


    But Li Siwen is not afraid, just saying that she is not afraid of brute force, not to mention that there is still a space, if there is a big thing attacking her, she will directly enter the space, she is simply fearless.


    Li Siwen continued to walk inside. The more weeds he walked, the more weeds he saw. At the same time, he could also see some wild vegetables and wild fruit trees. Are there some animals'' calls, and even a hare ran over with a "rub".


    Looking at the hare running away, Li Siwen suddenly became energetic, and continued to walk inside, the more inside, the more good things, especially the mushrooms.


    Looking at the mushrooms on the ground, Li Siwen regretted not taking the shovel, and started digging up the mushrooms directly.


    After digging up a small half basket of mushrooms, Li Siwen patted the soil on her hand and continued to walk forward.


    Li Siwen walked and observed, and she found a wild boar. Before she could make a move, she ran past another one, which looked like a pair of wild boars.


    Looking at the pair of wild boars, Li Siwen''s teeth were itching with jealousy. In her last life, she was about to turn 30, and she had no partner. All day long, she was disliked by a bunch of her friends as a single dog.


    She recognizes this time-travel without a target, and she recognizes it when she is abandoned. This **** wild boar also shows her affection to herself, which is unbearable.


    Li Siwen charged towards the wild boar aggressively, and the wild boar also felt the intruder, so he directly shook his huge body and arched towards Li Siwen.


    Looking at the wild boar, Li Siwen instinctively raised her fists and threw Yang Min away today. She wanted to test how strong she was.


    But she was afraid that her strength would not be able to beat the wild boar, so she directly used 100% of her strength to fight with all her strength.


    A burst of dust flew up, Li Siwen waved the diffuse dust with her hand, and saw that the wild boar was punched by her and directly pushed out a big hole, and the wild boar was half-in-the-hole, its head was directly cut off and its head tilted. Dead up.


    The other wild boar seemed to sense his wife''s death, and rushed over angrily. Li Siwen raised his fist again, and the wild boar fell to the ground.


    Looking at the two wild boars on the ground, Li Siwen wiped the blood on her hands. Come on, keep that hen to eat, these two wild boars will be enough to eat for a long time.


    Looking at the two wild boars on the ground, Li Siwen directly pulled a pig''s leg with one hand and dragged it down the mountain.


    "Oh, Siwen, you hit two wild boars! It''s amazing!" An aunt praised her with envy when she saw the two wild boars in her hands, but she was even more afraid of Li Siwen.


    This Li family can really give birth, how could such a powerful girl be born!


    "Well, I just happened to see two wild boars. If you want to provoke me, you will kill them with one punch." Li Siwen said and looked at Yang Min who was huddled in the crowd.


    Yang Min was shocked when she saw it, why did it sound like she said it to herself!


    Other people who had a holiday with the Li family before also shivered involuntarily, this Li family can''t be provoked! This girl is so awesome.


    "Sister Siwen, you''re amazing!" Shao Qiaoying ran over excitedly and couldn''t help admiring the wild boar being pulled by Li Siwen. She pulled it with her hands, but she couldn''t pull it, even a pig''s leg she could lift. It took a lot of effort, and I don''t know how Sister Siwen pulled the two wild boars down the mountain.


    Shao Qixuan also walked over at this time, looked at Li Siwen and said with a smile, "I''ll help you!"


    Li Siwen rolled his eyes at him and lost a pig''s leg. Seeing this, Shao Qixuan hurried to pull the wild boar''s leg, but the wild boar did not move for a long time.


    A burst of laughter burst from the crowd: "Qi Xuan, what can you do with your energy? You can compare with Siwen. After getting married, you can''t be pressed under your body and can''t move."


    "Hahahaha." Everyone laughed out loud at Yan Laizi''s words.


    Yang Min even blushed. Brother Qi Xuan is his own, and he is about to break off the marriage with Li Siwen. Yan Laizi dared to say that.


    "Yan~" Before Yang Min could speak, Shao Qixuan opened his mouth and looked at Yan Laizi angrily. Isn''t this ruining Siwen''s reputation: "Brother Lai Zi, you can''t talk nonsense."


    "Just do it, I won''t talk nonsense, it''s not a matter of time." Yan Laizi said with a smile


    Shao Qixuan wanted to say that they would break off the marriage after hearing this, but he was afraid that Siwen couldn''t think about it, so he turned to look at Li Siwen.


    Li Siwen said directly to Yan Laizi: "Brother Lai Zi, brother Qi Xuan and I have broken off our marriage. I think everyone doesn''t know about this. Today I will tell you this, I hope you don''t spread the word."


    After saying this, he ignored the crowd pulling the wild boar and walked home.


    Yan Laizi was stunned for a moment, then he smiled, turned around and ran away, before leaving, he did not forget to say: "Village Chief, Siwen''s family has made so much meat, don''t forget the people in the village, now that meat is so precious, why is it? You have to stay close to the villagers first!"


    These words reminded the aunts in the village that this meat is not only hard to come across, but also a rare meat ticket. This Siwen family will definitely not be able to eat so much meat, and they will not be able to sell it to the supply and marketing cooperative in the county town.


    At that time, the supply and marketing cooperative raised the price and sold it to them.


    "Village Chief, can we sell the meat they can''t finish to the people in our village!" An aunt asked.


    Others also asked, "That''s right, who doesn''t sell this to? It''s a lot of trouble to sell it to the county seat. It''s better to sell it to our own people."


    One by one, the discussions began.


    The village chief looked at the crowd: "Quiet, quiet, I''ll discuss this with the Li family later, and then you wait for my notice."


    "Okay." The big guys responded one after another, and it''s not uncommon for the village chief to come forward.


    The big guy said it when he saw the matter, and they all dispersed back.


    No one in the crowd saw that Yang Min was full of viciousness on his face when Yan Laizi and Shao Qixuan were talking.


    She will never break up with Shao Qixuan anyway.


    Welcome everyone to comment and ask for a recommendation ticket


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： listen to granddaughter

    Chapter 10 Listening to Granddaughter


    "Milk, milk, my sister has beaten two wild boars." Li Yongan shouted excitedly, taking small steps, his eyes were full of light, how much meat would such a big wild boar eat.


    Grandma Li ran out after hearing this, and then her eyes widened: "Siwen, you''re going to the deep mountains."


    "Boss, second child, third child, you all hurry up and come out to me, carry this wild boar back, and try to be lazy one by one."


    Li Xingmao, Li Xingguo, and Li Xingwen hurried to the gate, and their eyes widened when they saw the two big wild boars at the gate.


    "This was caught by Siwen. Oops, my daughter is amazing, just like me." Li Xingwen said shyly.


    Grandma Li rolled his eyes at him and said nothing.


    "Hurry up and bring the wild boar back." Li Xingmao lifted a wild boar leg, and Li Xingguo and Li Xingwen also came to help.


    "Siwen, come over and let the milk see if you''re injured." Grandma Li hurried to Li Siwen''s side, looked around her, and was relieved when she saw that everything was fine.


    Immediately, she was a happy one. Seeing the two big wild boars, she began to think about how to eat them. They would keep some, and then give some to her own mother''s house, and then give some to her daughter-in-law''s mother''s house.


    The rest will be sold at that time. It should not be sold for a few hundred dollars. This is not a small amount. This year will definitely have a good year.


    Grandma Li felt that her idea was okay, so she talked to the old man beside her.


    Old man Li nodded with satisfaction: "All right, let''s ask the village chief to see if the meat is available to the villagers. If you want, you can sell it to the villagers at a low price, which is considered a favor."


    "Yes, but that''s not the case. It''s too expensive to go to the supply and marketing cooperative to buy meat, and we need meat tickets. We sell them at a low price, and they won''t be too happy." Lu said excitedly, his mind was full of himself. I can bring meat back to my mother''s house.


    That mother''s family is not allowed to make offerings of themselves as uncles. This is not a festival but a New Year''s, how can you make meat, but you give it to them for nothing.


    The more he thought about Lu Shi, the happier he was, and when he ran to Siwen, he smiled and smiled at her.


    "Second Uncle, what''s wrong with you, your face is cramping?" Li Siwen was taken aback by her appearance, what is she trying to do?


    "Bah, bah, you stinky girl, why are you still scolding me, your second aunt! I''m thankful for your smile, and I''m cramping, what eyes, hum!" Lu Shi rolled his niece and ran away again Look at the wild boar.


    "Mom, did my second aunt twitch just now?" Li Siwen turned to ask Yu Ying next to her.


    Yu Ying smiled helplessly, this girl still had to fight with her second uncle: "Like like like, but it''s not just a twitch."


    "Well, it''s still my mother''s good eyes, just like me." Li Siwen took Yu Ying''s arm and said affectionately, it''s better to have a mother, and say that she is right.


    Not waiting for the Li family to find the village chief, the village chief brought a few sons to the Li family''s house, and saw the old village chief Li walking over with a smile.


    "Brother Li, this Siwen from your family is really powerful, and he hit two wild boars at once." Shao Chengde walked over and kicked the wild boar on the ground. This head is really not small, at least 400 kilograms per head.


    Old Man Li saw the village chief coming, and pulled a stool for him: "I was thinking of asking you to discuss whether the villagers want meat, so you came."


    Shao Chengde took the stool and sat down: "Yes, this meat is so hard to buy, will they not want it, I was asked by the villagers to ask you if you can sell this meat, and if so, what price do you plan to sell it!"


    "The pork in this supply and marketing cooperative is 1 jin and 1 2 yuan, and I also need a meat ticket. I don''t want a meat ticket for this pork. If I want it, it is only one yuan per pound. We are all from the same village and I don''t want much." Old man Li looked at him. said.


    As soon as these words came out, the village chief immediately smiled. He knew the conditions of the people in the village very well, and they were not rich people. He thought that Big Brother Li would not increase the meat ticket by a few cents, but he did not expect it to be reduced by two cents. People can''t be happy.


    "Okay, Big Brother Li, on behalf of the people in the village, I would like to express my thanks to you." The village chief said to his son, "The eldest and the second go to help Brother Xingmao and the others kill pigs together, and the third go to inform the villagers. Let them come to your Uncle Li''s house with the money to buy meat."


    "Okay!" Shao Zhiyuan responded and ran to the village to call for people.


    Shao Zhijie and Shao Zhimin rolled up their sleeves and started to help kill pigs.


    The village chief sat aside and looked at the two big wild boars. It was an envy. Why did his son have no ability to give birth to such a powerful girl!


    Old man Li couldn''t see the sour look in the village chief''s eyes, and raised his brows: "Alas, my old Li Tou has no luck in this life, I am old and old, and I have enjoyed the blessing of my granddaughter, and I am also my old Li Tou. Amazing, gave birth to a good son and got a good granddaughter."


    When he heard this, the village chief immediately became jealous, it was sour, but there was nothing he could do, the family members were really capable! Can''t compare!


    "Mmmm, Brother Li, you are really amazing!" The village chief said perfunctorily.


    "Brother Li, Brother Shao, you are all here!" Grandpa Shao watched the two of them walk in slowly, and was supported by his grandson Shao Qixuan with his wife, Grandma Shao.


    "Grandpa Li, Grandpa the village chief." Shao Qixuan greeted them one by one.


    The village chief saw Shao Baohe came and quickly stood up and helped him into his seat: "Brother Shao is here too."


    On the other hand, Old Man Li saw Shao Baohe twist his head, his back turned to him.


    "Brother Li is still mad at me!" Shao Baohe said in a gentle tone.


    "How dare I be mad at you! I feel worthless for my granddaughter. The man who has been in love with him for more than ten years is a heartbreaker!" Old man Li got angry when he mentioned this, and he didn''t even want to look at the Shao family.


    Shao Baohe felt guilty when he heard this. Originally, his father had arranged a marriage for the two children at that time, thinking that the relationship between the two families would be closer.


    "Grandpa Li, I''m sorry, I have treated Siwen as my sister since I was a child. If she still likes me now, I am willing to marry her." Shao Qixuan knelt on the ground and said, even if he got married, he would treat her as his sister. , as long as she doesn''t do stupid things.


    "Hey, you kid, get up for me quickly, don''t think it''s enough for you to apologize and kneel down, I can''t control this matter, you have to ask Siwen to say, if she forgives you, then forgive you, if she doesn''t forgive then this It''s going to be alright."


    Old man Li quickly pulled Shao Qixuan up. He saw that his granddaughter had changed a lot in the past few days. He probably really wanted to understand. He didn''t want to tie his granddaughter because of the marriage contract. While forcing him to listen to his granddaughter, if she is still willing to be nice to this kid, then he agrees, if not, then he also supports his granddaughter.


    Shao Qixuan got up and looked at Grandpa Li gratefully, and knew that they were still very good to him, but he was too ignorant in his previous life.


    Shao Qi saw Li Xingwen who was busy and ran over: "Third uncle, I will help you."


    "Go, go, go, go, you dare to come to my house!" Li Xingwen was so angry when he saw that he almost slashed Shao Qixuan on the head with a kitchen knife.


    Li Xingmao hurried over and pulled a hand, and Shao Qixuan withdrew from the pig-killing crowd in fear.


    I beg everyone to send more recommendation tickets, thank you


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： Stir-fried Fat Sausage

    Chapter 11 Stir-fried Fat Sausage


    Shao Qixuan withdrew from the crowd and did not sit still. Watching the pigs that were cleaned up go into the water, he took them all into a large basin.


    This stuff is a good thing. It tastes delicious when you clean it up. He was a great cook in his last life.


    In his last life, he was fortunate to meet an old man who followed him to learn cooking skills. He learned a superb cooking skill. Because of his delicious cooking, he opened more than a dozen restaurants, not only in the towns and counties, but also in the urban areas. Family.


    But as soon as the business started, he also got busy, so when he learned that he was ill, he immediately became terminally ill.


    Not to mention other things, just say that his cooking skills are very good!


    He had to show a hand to the big guy today.


    Pig intestines are the most delicious, but also the most disgusting. Shao Qixuan took the pig intestines and shrunk to a corner, squeezed out the dirt in the pig intestines little by little, and then washed them a few times before putting them back in the big intestines. in the basin.


    "Siwen, do you like to eat pig intestines?" Shao Qixuan watched Li Siwen pass by and shouted directly, Siwen did not despise him in the past life and took care of him in front of him, and he will treat her well in this life.


    "You just like to eat large intestines. The smelly large intestines are all feces. You can keep them and eat them yourself!" Li Siyu got angry when Brother Qi Xuan asked her sister if she wanted to eat large intestines. Who doesn''t know that stuff is difficult I was so hungry that I even asked my sister, isn''t this a disgusting sister?


    Sure enough, men don''t have a good thing, what her mother said was too right.


    "Large intestines?" Li Siwen was interested. What stir-fried fat intestines, braised fat intestines, baked buns and pig intestines all came to mind. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. In fact, she didn''t have much hostility towards Shao Qixuan. The person is quite good. He had persuaded the original owner to tell him that he didn''t like her, but the original owner could not get out of this relationship. He even ran to seek death. coming.


    "Hey, can you do it?"


    "Yes, I definitely will, and it''s very delicious." Shao Qixuan suddenly became interested, and the two got together because of the food and started chatting.


    Come on, my sister still likes Brother Qi Xuan, and even talked about the smelly large intestine in order to chat with Brother Qi Xuan.


    Li Siyu glanced at the two of them speechlessly, then turned and ran away.


    "Is there any liquor?" Shao Qixuan looked at her and asked.


    Li Siwen thought about it and nodded, ran to Old Man Li''s room and snuck away the half bottle of wine.


    With the wine, Shao Qixuan began to clean the large intestine. Put the large intestine into the basin, add water and wash it several times, add some white wine to the water, and after washing the smooth surface, turn the intestines over and insert one end into the intestines to remove the fat. After the film, put the large intestine in a basin, add a little salt and white vinegar to wash it for about ten minutes, and finally rinse it with water.


    Li Siwen is a foodie. Her only hobby in her past life was eating. When she was happy, she would eat a big meal. When she was sad, she would eat a big meal alone.


    So she likes food and can''t like it any more. The thin soup and water at Li''s house these days will make her vomit.


    Although there are food in the space, they are all semi-finished products, or else they are ready-made cold food. Although she likes to eat, she is not very good at cooking.


    Looking at the man in front of him who was seriously washing his large intestine, Li Siwen didn''t feel disgusted, on the contrary, he was not so repelled by him.


    Pork liver, pig lung, pig heart, pig stomach, Shao Qixuan also washed them all together.


    Entering the kitchen, Shao Qixuan searched for spices, washed some peppers, and chopped onions, ginger, and garlic and put them aside for later use.


    Li Siwen lit the fire, and Shao Qixuan was ready, washed the pot and put it on the fire.


    After the pot is hot, pour the oil into it, saut¨¦ the **** and garlic until fragrant, pour in the green and red peppers, a little cooking wine and salt and stir-fry for a while, then pour in the pig intestines.


    Stir-fry for a while, then pour in appropriate amount of soy sauce and a little sugar, stir-fry evenly, sprinkle with scallions and stir-fry for a while until it is even.


    After lifting the lid of the pot for a while, the aroma wafted out, Shao Qixuan quickly took a pair of chopsticks, took a piece of pig intestines, put it to Li Siwen''s mouth and blew a few mouthfuls: "How about you taste. "


    Li Siwen is also welcome. The fragrance is so strong that she swallowed her saliva when she smelled it. She opened her mouth and ate the large intestine in one bite.


    "Well, it''s delicious, so delicious." Li Siwen praised while chewing, without the fishy smell of pig''s large intestine, it is fat but not greasy, and chewy.


    "Yo, what is this made of? It''s so delicious." Old man Li couldn''t help but go into the kitchen. Like Li Siwen, he is a glutton. He likes to eat delicious food without any hobbies. Live ran over.


    Just happened to see Shao Qixuan feeding his granddaughter with a pair of chopsticks. Old man Li didn''t even look at it. This kid is a reincarnation of a vixen.


    "Master, why did you come in? This is Qi, this is the stir-fried large intestine made by Brother Qi Xuan and it is delicious." Li Siwen said, picked up the large intestine, took a pair of chopsticks and handed it to Old Man Li.


    "Master, try it, it''s delicious."


    Old man Li looked at the oily large intestine, took a piece of the large intestine with chopsticks, just a few seconds into his mouth, old man Li''s eyes lit up, not to mention it was delicious.


    "Hey, this stinky thing is not bad to eat! I just took it out for me to get some guys to taste." After saying that, Old Man Li took a plate of large intestines and slipped out.


    "Master, I haven''t eaten yet!" Li Siwen felt unhappy when she saw that her large intestine was gone.


    Shao Qixuan saw that she was leaving, so he directly grabbed her wrist: "Siwen, there are more here."


    "When did you stay?" Li Siwen asked curiously when she turned around and saw another dish of large intestines.


    Shao Qixuan raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak. He knew that this large intestine would be taken away. Grandpa Li didn''t have any hobbies.


    Looking at the person in front of him, Shao Qixuan became more and more interested. Not only did he help him out of gratitude in his previous life, but he found that she and he understood something a little different.


    may be because the memory is too long!


    The two wild boars outside the yard have been cut into several pieces and hung in the yard. All the people standing outside the yard are people who want to buy meat.


    Mrs. Li did the math, and she definitely wanted to eat it at home, leaving a pork thigh and another pork to dry and eat slowly.


    I sent a pig leg to my mother''s family, some pork, and a pig leg to the third daughter-in-law''s family. After all, this is a wild boar that Siwen fought, and the eldest daughter-in-law and the second daughter-in-law didn''t dare to disapprove of giving her a pig''s leg to her mother-in-law.


    The remaining one was sent to the niece in the county town, and the rest was pork for the eldest daughter-in-law and the second daughter-in-law''s house, and the rest were all sold.


    "All stand in line and buy one by one. Brother Li said that they are all sold in one village and they are cheap, no meat tickets for a dollar a pound." The village chief said with a loud voice.


    The underground people lined up to applaud: "Okay, thank you Uncle Li."


    "Thank you Uncle Li."


    Everyone thanked them.


    But there are always a few voices that don''t fit in the group: "Che, it''s good from a village, and a villager wants money, so I think about how to take advantage of it. If we don''t buy it, it can''t be ruined. Can''t earn it."


    "That''s not it, it''s a good deal when it''s cheap."


    "Sister Li, don''t buy it if your family suffers a loss first. You have also seen the village chief. It''s not that I won''t sell it to her, it''s that people think it''s a loss." Old man Li listened to the fire, he was not easy to bully. With a temperament, he spoke directly to the big guy.


    "Today, whoever wants to buy it can buy it. If you feel that you have lost money, get out of here. I won''t sell it to you."


    "Old man, what are you arguing with those who are greedy for petty cheapness? Hurry up and calm down." Mrs. Li saw that her wife was angry, she walked over and patted him on the back to comfort him.


    The humble me asks everyone to give a recommendation ticket online


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： sell pork

    Chapter 12 Selling Pork


    Li Ye lost his face when he said this, stared at Old Man Li with his round eyes angrily, and pulled his daughter-in-law to go back.


    "Let''s go, we''re not rare anymore, I just don''t eat meat and don''t buy them."


    "Mom, what are we going to eat if you don''t buy it? If you go to the supply and marketing cooperative, you can''t even ask for a meat ticket. It''s still a few cents more expensive." Ye Qing, the third daughter-in-law, said in a hurry. .


    The eldest daughter-in-law gave her brother and sister a blank look: "What do you know, look at the amount of meat in Old Man Li''s yard, you don''t know the conditions of the people in our village, you can kill one person to buy two pounds to satisfy your cravings, and you can''t keep the rest for yourself. Can they finish it?


    I won''t be able to eat it all, and there will be dozens of kilograms left. They will take it to the supply and marketing cooperative to sell it. I definitely won''t. It will definitely be processed and sold by then. "


    "That''s right, the eldest daughter-in-law is still smart." Li Ye smiled and looked at the eldest daughter-in-law, which saved some money.


    Ye Qing looked at the words of the two and muttered silently in his heart: Everyone has been offended by you, and they sold them cheaply to you, which is really beautiful.


    Li Ye took his eldest daughter-in-law to go home slowly, Ye Qing followed behind the two of them, and when they got home, Ye Qing found an opportunity to sneak out again.


    The two of them were waiting for that good opportunity, but she didn''t dare to wait.


    It is better to buy it earlier and eat it in your mouth.


    The village chief in the courtyard of the Li family started to weigh the meat.


    "Village Chief, I have a lot of family and I want five pounds." Yan Laizi took out five pieces of one dollar and handed it directly to Li Siwen, then ran to the village chief''s side.


    The village chief saw that he had paid him money, and he cut the meat neatly. He directly cut a piece of fat and thin pork belly and gave it to Yan Laizi.


    The rest of the people also began to give money to take meat. Those who were better off suddenly asked for more than ten pounds, and they were going to take some for their relatives, and some to eat by themselves, but the family members also asked for more than ten pounds. .


    A lot of meat was almost divided in a short time.


    Ye Qing frowned in disgust at the last bit of meat left, a pile of thin meat that couldn''t get out any oil or water.


    "Ye Qing, if you don''t want me, if you don''t want me to have it." The village chief was angry when he saw Ye Qing''s reluctance. Money can''t buy it!


    "Yes, yes, why not? The village chief will give me three kilograms of fat. I don''t have much oil at home." This fat meat can not only produce oil, but also taste delicious. It doesn''t taste good.


    The village chief, under the command of Ye Qing, had cut enough pork for her, so he took the money and rushed Ye Qing to leave.


    Li Siwen looked at the money piled beside her and grinned happily.


    Grandma Li walked over and nodded her forehead: "Why didn''t I find out that you are so crazy about money before."


    "Isn''t that the chance to see so much money before!" Li Siwen grinned and said, putting the money in a pile of face value, five piles in total.


    One hair, two hair, and fifty hair, one piece, two pieces.


    "How much?" Yu Ying couldn''t help but ask when she saw her daughter stop counting the money.


    "A total of three hundred and fifty-eight yuan." Li Siwen said in surprise with the money, she didn''t expect so much, because all the meat sold to the villagers was left, and the bones were left, I didn''t expect to sell so much.


    When Mrs. Li heard so much money, she quickly locked the door of the house, looking at the money in Li Siwen''s hand with excitement.


    Li Siwen was pushed by Yu Ying, and immediately gave the money to Mrs. Li: "Daughter, you take this money, and treat it as your granddaughter''s filial piety."


    Old lady Li took the money with a smile, took out a hundred yuan from it and gave it to Yu Ying and another fifty to Li Siwen.


    "The third daughter-in-law, you know the rules of our family, you have to hand over the money you earn, but no one is as powerful as Siwen, who has earned so much in one fell swoop, so I will secretly give you one hundred and Siwen. Wen Fifty, but don''t talk nonsense about this, dare to say that I can''t get around you."


    Yu Ying took the money and couldn''t tell the difference between east, west and north, so she nodded hurriedly: "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone."


    This is the first time she has touched so much money, a full hundred yuan, and her man can''t earn fifty yuan for a year of work in the field!


    oops! This is like a dream!


    "Siwen, look at your mother, you can''t help but take the money." Mrs. Li looked at the third daughter-in-law with disgust, it was like she had never seen money before! What a shame.


    Yu Ying hurriedly covered the money in her hand when she heard this, and looked at the two of them cautiously: "Mom, this is what you gave to me, and it''s mine if you give it."


    "Mom, put it away and go out naturally. My mother secretly gave us money with two aunties on her back. You can''t let them find out and embarrass my mother!" Li Siwen looked at her mother''s guilty conscience. The look helplessly taught.


    Yu Ying nodded and straightened his back: "Okay!"


    "Okay, okay, let''s all go out!" Mrs. Li opened the door and pushed both of them out. Looking at the two hundred dollars left in her hand, she crawled under the bed, took a shovel and pulled it for a long time. He dug out a box and put all the money in the box before burying it again.


    "Brother Li, I want all this meat. If you look at a little more than 15 catties, I will give you 15 yuan!" Village Chief Shao took out a stack of money from his pocket. It''s a few cents, and if you count fifteen dollars, you will give it to Old Man Li.


    Old Man Li looked at the money he handed over and shook his head, but didn''t take it: "Okay, you can take this money and buy some snacks for the children at home. You have been busy with Xiang Shan for a long time now, but again Killing pigs is washing meat, and also helping to sell meat, I don''t give you wages, you can take this meat!"


    The village chief shook his head, this is a trivial matter to help, he deserves so much meat!


    "Okay, Haiping, why are you being polite to your brother Li." Mrs. Li watched him and pushed the money into his arms.


    turned to look at Xiangshan and shouted: "Xiangshan, what are you doing, don''t hurry up and take the meat away, it''s so late, your mother is waiting at home."


    Shao Xiangshan picked up the meat after listening to Auntie Li''s words, and glanced at his father: "Dad, let''s go! My mother is still waiting!"


    The village chief saw that Mrs. Li really wanted to give this meat, so he glanced at him gratefully, and then said goodbye and went home.


    On the kitchen side, Shao Qixuan tried his best to express himself. He cooked more than a dozen dishes at once, and the whole yard was full of aroma. Seeing the village chief leave, Shao Qixuan came out of the kitchen: " Father, milk is ready for dinner."


    Old man Li looked at Shao Qixuan with a smile. It was rare for him to smell such a delicious meal. He reached out and patted Shao Qixuan on the shoulder: "Go and ask your parents to come and eat too."


    "Okay." Shao Qixuan agreed with a smile. Since he and Yang Min were together, Grandpa Li and Grandma Li have not allowed themselves to enter the house. Now that they have asked their parents to come, does that mean they have forgiven themselves.


    It''s a good thing for him or not.


    Shao''s father and Shao''s mother were stunned when they heard the Li family calling him to go to dinner, then Yixi, tidying up the yard and calling for his sons and daughters-in-law to go to Li''s house.


    They also heard that the Li family hunted two big wild boars today. They wanted to go to see the excitement, but when they thought of the hostility of Aunt Li''s family to their own family, they were too frightened to go.


    Father Shao''s family happily entered the Li''s house.


    There was a person standing beside the big tree in front of Li''s house. The moonlight hit the ground, revealing a figure. Watching the Shao family happily enter Li''s house, the woman''s face was full of jealousy and hatred.


    Why does it feel like no one is watching?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： have a meal together

    Chapter 13 Eat Together


    Under the moonlight, Yang Min''s face was grim, and she looked at the Li family compound fiercely. Her fists were clenched tightly, and her whole hand began to turn red. Damn Li Siwen, what a bitter trick, she even threatened Qi Xuan with suicide by jumping into a river. elder brother.


    Even if she does what she wants to make the Li and Shao families reconcile, she still won''t get Brother Qi Xuan''s heart, and Brother Qi Xuan only likes himself, and only he is qualified to marry Brother Qi Xuan.


    Li Xingmao took out all the tables in the Li family''s yard and set them up into two tables, one for women and one for men.


    After everyone was seated, Shao Qixuan came out of the kitchen with dishes, one plate after another, all of which looked eye-catching.


    "This dish smells really good, but I don''t know how it tastes." Old Man Li swallowed while looking at the braised pork in front of him, but he was still a little unconvinced. When did this kid cook so well.


    "Grandpa, try it, I''m sure you still want to eat it, and I''ll make it for you when the time comes." Shao Qixuan put down another dish in front of him.


    Mother Shao looked at her son with a strange look on her face and looked at the dishes in front of her: "Qi Xuan, you made all this? When did you learn to cook?"


    Shao Qixuan scratched his head and looked at his mother: "I always do it, but I don''t do it often, and you didn''t let me do it."


    Shao Qiaoying curled her lips: "Mom, you still can''t tell, we are not worth the third brother to cook, only Sister Siwen can let him show off his skills."


    When Mother Shao heard this, she quickly nodded in agreement and turned to look at Li Siwen: "Siwen, are you feeling better, and you don''t have to think about you in the future, as long as I''m in Qixuan, I can only marry you, and Qixuan can only marry you. Xuan also knew that he was wrong this time, and now he understands that he likes you, so please forgive him!"


    Li Siwen is only interested in the fragrant dishes in front of her, and she is not interested in the marriage they talked about. She said to Mother Shao: "Auntie, I have forgiven Brother Qi Xuan now, and I found out that my feelings for Brother Qi Xuan are different. It''s confusing, my love for him is not the relationship between men and women, but the relationship between my sister and my brother, I want to take this opportunity to call off my marriage with Brother Qi Xuan today."


    Without waiting for Mother Shao to be happy, she was frightened by what she said next. Why do these two talk exactly the same, brother and sister relationship?


    The original owner likes Shao Qixuan, but she is not the original owner, and she has no feelings for Shao Qixuan at all. What she wants is a sweet love, not a direct marriage with a strange man.


    "Yes." Without waiting for Mother Shao to speak, Grandpa Shao stopped him and said, "Okay, Yuexia, don''t mix things up between them. If they really love each other, then no one can stop them from being there. Together, if they don''t like you, they won''t be happy in the future even if they are together."


    "Let them handle their affairs by themselves. They are big kids, and they have their own ideas."


    "Yes, I agree with what Big Brother Shao said, Yuexia, don''t let us elders get involved in this matter." Old Man Li also nodded in approval, anyway, he listened to his granddaughter.


    In this way, the marriage of the two people was peacefully retired. Although the parents of the two families were confused, the old people of the two families agreed.


    "Okay, let''s all eat!" Grandpa Shao was the oldest and had the most say. He gave an order and everyone picked up chopsticks.


    Li Siwen has long been greedy for the braised pork on the opposite side. It''s red and it looks delicious.


    She stood up and stretched out her chopsticks to pick up the braised pork in the distance. When Grandma Li saw that her granddaughter wanted to eat the braised pork opposite, she quickly glanced at the eldest daughter-in-law in front of the braised pork: "Eldest daughter-in-law, take the meat in front of you with Siwen. Change it here."


    Fu Qiu heard her mother-in-law''s words and stood up quickly, holding a plate of braised pork and handing it to Li Siwen.


    Li Siwen gave Fu Qiu the pot of meat in front of her again: "Thank you auntie."


    "It''s fine, just eat more if you like." After Fu Qiu finished speaking, she sat down. She didn''t like braised pork very much.


    Li Siwen took over the braised pork and couldn''t help but grab a piece and eat it. The braised pork has a very strong aroma, a sugary aroma, and the meat smells like barbecue. The meat is smooth and tender, and it melts in your mouth.


    Other people were very curious when they saw that Li Siwen''s food was so delicious. Maybe this dish was really delicious, and they also took chopsticks.


    "Well, Qi Xuan didn''t expect this cooking skill." Grandma Li took a sip of the dish next to her, and her eyes lit up. After that, when her granddaughter is with him, she doesn''t have to cook anymore. It''s a pity for the two The little one broke off the marriage, and she still couldn''t understand why her granddaughter suddenly changed, and she didn''t like it if she didn''t like it.


    I was crying all day a few days ago, maybe I really want to understand.


    Mother Shao was also surprised, and suddenly became a little angry, this stinky boy, this is the first time he has eaten food made by him, and he has raised him so much for nothing.


    The cuffs of the clothes Li Siwen wore today were a bit too big, so she had to pull it while eating, otherwise she would get on the rice.


    Li Siyu was suddenly envious: "Sister, where did you get this bracelet from, it''s so beautiful."


    Li Siwen was shocked when she heard this, she forgot about the bracelet, the original owner should have no bracelet, and what she was wearing on her hand was brought by herself when she traveled.


    "Ah, um, I bought this bracelet from a friend before. Does it look good? It''s normal." Li Siwen looked at the bracelet woven with black rope on her hand and said dissatisfiedly, if it weren''t for the black rope The things are unusual, so she won''t carry them all the time, they have long since thrown them away.


    Li Siyu thought it was very good-looking, and watched it again and again.


    "Bought it?" Shao Qixuan ate the vegetables, how could this girl love to lie, she wore this black bracelet when she took care of herself in her previous life, he was still curious about how he was wearing such an ugly thing.


    There are so many bright and bright ones without wearing them, but with a small black rope. At that time, she told herself that her grandfather gave her to her, so she bought it. Looking at this appearance, Grandpa Li doesn''t know about the bracelet!


    "Liar!" Shao Qixuan muttered fiercely, looking at the braised pork in front of him and taking a big mouthful.


    "Ah!" Li Siwen sneezed suddenly and glanced at Shao Qixuan inadvertently.


    Shao Qixuan stiffened when she glanced at him, she wouldn''t suspect that she was scolding her!


    "Ah." Another sneeze came.


    Yu Ying looked at her daughter worriedly: "Siwen, it''s not because of a fever, okay, why are you sneezing all the time!"


    Grandma Li hurriedly ran to her granddaughter''s side and touched her head: "It''s not hot, shouldn''t it burn, Siwen, are you feeling bad?"


    Li Siwen rubbed her nose and shook her head: "Nanny, Mom, I''m fine, I just sneezed a few times. I guess some **** scolds me."


    "Well, I guess it''s possible. It must be that **** of Yang Min, just thinking about how to grab a man from you! But she doesn''t have to worry about it in the future." Grandma Li said angrily. To such a shameless girl.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： go home

    Chapter 14 Returning to Her Mother''s Home


    "Uncle Li, Uncle Li!" Yang Liangmin at the door slammed the door hard, and the sound of bang bang bang came into the yard.


    Shao Qixuan was upset when he heard the sound of the door, and looking at the door that was about to be shaken, he got up and ran to open the door.


    Yang Liangmin looked at Shao Qixuan who opened the door for a moment, then passed him and entered the yard. When he saw the people in the yard, he quickly found Old Man Li and ran over with a smile.


    "Uncle Li, I heard that your family has beaten two wild boars today, and they are still selling meat in the village!"


    "Well, what''s the matter? I''ve already sold out the meat. I''m making a lot of money today!" Old Man Li said sternly. Call it yourself, how beautiful it is without money!


    Yang Liangmin knew that he was still angry when he heard it, and he immediately smiled apologetically: "Uncle Li, don''t be angry, my mother is ignorant, can you sell me some of your meat, I also want a dollar a pound."


    "No, you don''t understand?" Old Man Li said with a stinky face.


    "Here, Uncle Li, or one piece and two will do!" Yang Liangmin said anxiously, he must have this meat now, he has great use for this meat!


    He has found a good job for his son in the county town these days, and he just needs some good things to walk around a bit. How rare is this meat! I don''t know what my mother did.


    "No, Brother Liangmin, are you having trouble with your ears or what? My dad said it''s gone, and you keep asking, how hard is it to buy meat? Don''t you think it''s 20 cents cheaper? Do you think the people in the village? Are you as stupid as my Aunt Ye? Everyone has bought them all." Li Xingwen looked at Yang Liangmin and said speechlessly, what did he do earlier.


    Yang Liangmin sighed and left in despair. He smelled the aroma of the meat in the village, and Yang Liangmin got angry and yelled at his daughter-in-law when he got home.


    Now, where did he go to collect good things? Isn''t it hard for him!


    "You bastard, all the good things have been ruined for you. Do you know that I broke my leg for the work of the third child, and it is not easy to find one that is all finished." Yang Liangmin squatted in the yard with his head in his arms. .


    Xu also realized the seriousness at this moment, and leaned over to the man in fear: "Does this have to be meat? If it''s a big deal, let''s go to the county town to buy it."


    "Buy, it''s easy for you to say. Where is the best place to buy it when it''s not even the festival but the New Year? Even if there are tickets, it may not be in stock."


    Even state-run restaurants don¡¯t have any meat that can¡¯t be sold as meat dishes. Where can I buy it!


    Otherwise, meat is precious, and meat is given to the leaders!


    "Then what to do!" Xu Ru also started to worry. Then he went to work in the county, not to mention what he was doing, it was a state-owned enterprise, and by then it was an iron job, so he just waited for his son to go in and go out by himself. Bragging and bragging, it''s all over now, it''s all gone.


    She is very regretful now! What do you think she is doing this afternoon!


    The Yang family is all frowning, but the Li family is beaming.


    Early in the morning, Mrs. Li divided the meat of several daughters-in-law''s homes.


    Neither the second daughter-in-law nor the eldest daughter-in-law have any objection to the fact that the third daughter-in-law has an extra pig thigh.


    If it weren''t for Siwen from the third family, they wouldn''t even have a mouthful of meat, let alone bring it home. It''s too late for the two of them to be happy, so they don''t care about it.


    Li''s family doesn''t have a bicycle, but there is an ox cart, and the daughters-in-law take turns to sit back to their parents'' house.


    But today, it''s not good. It''s a hot day, and the pork should go bad soon after it''s put away.


    Mr. Li and Mr. Li both went out to borrow an ox cart. The chief of the village had one, and the Shao family also had one.


    Borrowing or borrowing, Li Laosan drove his own ox cart with his daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Yu Ying was not far away. He went out to the west and walked around a few villages to arrive. After breakfast, Mr. Li told his parents and set off in an ox cart.


    After walking for about an hour, he arrived at the entrance of Yujia Village. From a long distance, he saw a group of aunties chatting around the big tree at the intersection. When Yu Ying came back, they all laughed and asked.


    "Yu Ying, you''re going back to your mother''s house! What are you bringing, big pig legs!" An aunt said with wide eyes, thinking that the pig legs would weigh at least 20 to 30 pounds.


    This Li family has made a fortune, so let''s take such a big pork leg.


    The fat old lady stared in disbelief, and the skinny aunt on the side was also very surprised, how did the Li family give such a big pig leg when it was not a new year and a festival!


    Li Xingwen looked at everyone''s surprised appearance, and proudly opened another bag, pointed to the meat in the bag and said, "Hey, it''s not been a long time since I''ve been to my mother-in-law''s house, so my mother asked me to bring more things back home. Filial piety and filial piety to her old man, no, a pig leg is too few, and I packed a dozen pounds of pork for me."


    "Sigh~" Li Xingwen couldn''t be more happy when he looked at everyone''s surprised and envious appearance, his mouth grinned to the back of his ears.


    Yu Ying also pretended to be no big deal and greeted everyone: "Okay, auntie, auntie, grandma, I won''t chat with you, Xingwen and I will go home first."


    "Okay, okay, let''s go first!" The aunties greeted one after another.


    Looking at the appearance of her parents, Li Siwen held back her laughter all the time. Her parents were too good at pretending. Look at the demeanor of the rich and noble family.


    Watching a few people leave, a few aunties got together and started gossiping.


    "You said why the Li family is so generous all of a sudden, so much meat is enough for the people in our village to celebrate the New Year, so I gave it to the Yu family." The fat aunt said curiously.


    The thin aunt pouted and sneered: "Who knows, maybe it''s not something clean."


    "What do you say?" The crowd gathered around curiously.


    The thin aunt saw that everyone was gathered, and began to tell everyone: "Did you hear about what happened to the Li family a while ago?"


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone look at me and I look at you and you shook your head.


    "You say it quickly, don''t give up."


    The skinny aunt smiled, no one can compare to her in these gossips: "The granddaughter of the Li family, the eldest daughter of Yu Ying, was divorced, and she was jumping into the river a few days ago, but she was rescued in the end. But he was sick for several days."


    "Is this true or false?"


    "Really, this is what Yu Ying''s aunt told me. She has nose and eyes. Did you know that Yu Ying''s mother went away a few days ago? Then she went to see her granddaughter." Clapping hands and talking.


    "There is no reason for this pig thigh. It must be given by the family who broke off the marriage. The family felt sorry for them for giving a few pig thighs." The thin lady has already thought about the whole thing for herself. .


    "That''s really possible, but looking at this shot, the family must be very rich."


    "What can you do if you have money? If you don''t want to break off the marriage, how can that girl from the Li family get married after she gets divorced? Do you know that the girl is very evil and as strong as a cow, who would dare to provoke her!


    Whoever gets married will not be able to make offerings, and he will not be able to beat him. He can¡¯t say, that girl can still eat, and a meal is more than three adult men. "


    "Yo, Song Lan, it seems that you have a good handle on the Li family''s affairs!" An old lady said with a laugh, but she felt sorry for the Li family''s granddaughter.


    This does not say whether the girl will beat people or not, but only because of the girl''s appetite. If it weren''t for the wealthy people, they wouldn''t dare to marry her, and they wouldn''t be able to support her!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： Aunt Harmony

    Chapter 15 Aunt Harmony


    "Mom and Dad, I''m Yu Ying, I''m here to see you." Yu Ying stood in front of Yu''s house and patted the door, calling out to Yu Desheng and his wife.


    Chen Yufen, who was doing laundry in the yard, got up happily when she heard her daughter''s voice, wiped the water stains on her hands, and quickly opened the door.


    "Xingwen, Yingzi, why are you here at this time, hurry in." Chen Yufen looked at the ox cart that her daughter was riding, and opened the door to make it brighter.


    Li Xingwen got out of the car and pulled the ox cart into the yard.


    In the yard, Li Xingwen helped his daughter-in-law out of the ox cart, Li Siwen jumped out of the cart, and then hugged Li Yongan and got off the ox cart.


    "Mom, what do you think I brought you?" Yu Ying got out of the car and quickly pulled Chen Yufen to the back of the ox cart.


    Chen Yufen looked at the things on the car, her eyes widened and her mouth widened, and she didn''t recover until Yu Ying pulled her.


    "Yingzi, where did you get this big pig leg? Did you bring it back secretly? I told you that you can''t do this. After you get married, you will become a family again. You can''t help your mother''s family all day long. Nao, your two concubines don''t want it either!" Yu Ying anxiously took her daughter''s sign language and taught it earnestly.


    Yu Ying looked at the old mother helplessly: "Oh! Mom, where are you going? This is what my mother-in-law asked me to take back."


    "Siwen this girl went up the mountain and directly beat two wild boars. We brought back one pig''s leg. My sister-in-law didn''t dare to say it. If it wasn''t for my daughter, they would have nothing." Yu Ying raised her eyebrows. Said excitedly, her daughter is still very powerful.


    Chen Yufen felt at ease, Li Xingwen took the pork leg and pork into the kitchen.


    At this time, Yu Xue returned home with Yu Junbao, the younger brother of the second uncle''s family.


    "Eldest aunt, eldest uncle, sister Siwen, brother Yongan." Yu Xue looked at them and greeted them politely.


    Yu Junbao became a little shy when he looked at his aunt and uncle, and hid behind Chen Yufen and stuck his head out.


    "Junbao, call someone, your aunt and uncle are here, and they brought you a lot of meat." Chen Yufen took the child behind her and taught him how to call someone. This kid is too thin-skinned, this can''t be done. How to marry a wife in the future.


    "Junbao, I''m your sister Siwen, come over and ask my sister to give you candy." Li Siwen took out a few candies from her pocket. The packaging of the candy was pink and sparkling, and there was nothing printed on it. So she is not afraid of being suspected.


    Yu Junbao''s eyes lit up when he saw the candy, he swallowed and moved a few steps, but then he stepped back.


    Li Siwen turned to look at Yu Xue, Yu Xue immediately called sweetly, "Sister Siwen."


    "Hey, I''ll give you some candy." Li Siwen took a few and gave them to Yu Xue, then turned to look at Yu Junbao: "Junbao is good, ask my sister to give you candy."


    "Sister~, elder sister." Yu Junbao shouted shyly with wide eyes.


    "Oops! Junbao is so good, come to my sister to give you candy." Li Siwen took a few more candies and touched Yu Junbao''s little face and handed them to him.


    Yu Junbao immediately smiled and looked at Chen Yufen when he saw the candy in his hand, and gave her one: "Grandma, you can eat it too."


    Chen Yufen shook her head and didn''t take the candy, she touched her grandson''s head and said, "Grandma won''t eat it, Junbao will eat it!"


    "Although this child doesn''t say anything, he is filial in his heart." Yu Ying sighed while looking at Yu Junbao who ran away!


    Chen Yufen nodded, turned to look at her granddaughter, reached out and nodded her forehead: "You little girl doesn''t worry at all, you''re just a man, what do you mean? Let''s find out if it''s a big deal, and let''s talk about the three-legged toad. It''s easy to find, two-legged men are running around, and we can find another one that is no worse than him."


    "Oh! Grandma, I know I''m wrong, and after this experience, I have realized that I don''t like Brother Qi Xuan at all. Don''t worry, this kind of thing will never happen again." Li Siwen smiled She looked at her grandmother and said flatteringly.


    Chen Yufen is a little unbelievable, she likes it to the death, just jump in the river!


    But the granddaughter said so, and she couldn''t do anything about it: "Okay, grandma will believe you, but you are not allowed to lie to me."


    "Mmmm." Li Siwen nodded like a chicken.


    At noon, Father Yu came back from the field with a few sons, daughter-in-law and grandson with a hoe, and he was excited to see the girl in the yard.


    "Why did Yingzi come back?" Why did this girl come back, this is not a festival, and there is no work in the field? Her mother-in-law and they agreed with her to come back? Father Yu was puzzled.


    Yu Ying looked at her father with excitement, looked at him and said, "Siwen beat two wild boars on the mountain yesterday, my mother-in-law asked me to bring some meat."


    Father Yu looked at Li Siwen in surprise, and after a while, a few words popped out: "Siwen is so powerful?"


    Although her granddaughter is very strong, she has two wild boars, which is difficult for even a few adults to deal with.


    Not to mention that Father Yu was shocked, the sons behind him also looked incredulous. It would be okay if dozens of adult men killed a wild boar, how could this Siwen be possible?


    Yu Baoguo shook his head in disbelief, Yu Ying saw that they didn''t believe it, dragged them to the kitchen, pointed at the big pig''s leg on the ground and said proudly: "Big brother, second brother, did you see it, my daughter brought it here. To honor you, there is also this bag of pork."


    "Yes, my daughter is filial to her grandfather and grandmother." Li Xingwen stared at her big round eyes and said with a thumbs up. He has no great skills in his life, but he gave birth to a good daughter.


    Looking at the things on the ground, the Yu family''s son didn''t believe it, but Yu''s father believed it. If it wasn''t for the granddaughter hitting two wild boars, the Li family would be so generous with a pork leg and a bag of pork.


    "Well, Siwen has filial piety." Father Yu looked relieved.


    "Mom, then I''ll go to the vegetable garden to pick up some vegetables. Let''s have a good lunch for Siwen''s blessing." Fu Xiuwen looked at her mother-in-law and said excitedly. It''s been a long time since the family has eaten meat. .


    "I''m going with my sister-in-law." Wu Liying followed suit, looking at her sister with tender eyes, this girl is good, every time she goes back to her mother''s house, she brings back good things. Can this auntie be in a bad relationship?


    "Sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, I will help you." Yu Ying walked forward with a smile, holding the hands of the two sisters-in-law.


    Chen Yufen watched them leave with a smile on her face. Family harmony was what she wanted to see most.


    "Okay, let''s sit down and take a break, what are you doing standing up?" Chen Yufen saw that the men were all standing, and hurriedly put out a stool.


    Father Yu took his son to wash his hands, cleaned up the soil stains on his body, and then moved the stool and sat down.


    Looking at the son-in-law beside him, Father Yu started chatting with him.


    Li Siwen looked at them a group of big men sitting and chatting, and was immediately very bored.


    got up and went out the door.


    Walking outside the gate, Li Siwen stretched out, looked up at the sky and sighed a long time, it was great, it seems that time travel is not bad, at least she has parents, as well as the relatives of grandparents.


    This was the thing she envied the most in her last life. Every time she saw the family go out to play, she was so envious, but her parents had married and each had children, so she was the extra one.


    Li Siwen followed the road in front of the gate, and happened to see a group of old ladies chatting together. It just so happened that the content of the chat was about herself.


    Now Li Siwen became interested and hid behind a big tree, but the more she listened to Li Siwen, the more angry she became. Seeing several women, sparks appeared in her eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： Li Siwen hits

    Chapter 16 Li Siwen Beats People


    "Hey, long-mouthed woman, you have the ability to say it in front of me, what are you doing in that corner if you don''t have the ability." Li Siwen rushed over angrily.


    Song Lan was taken aback, seeing clearly that the person who came was a little girl, she immediately lost all fear.


    "What''s the matter, I told you? What do you want to do?"


    Fan Min looked at the person with a little fear. If the man knew that he was bullying his eldest brother''s granddaughter, he wouldn''t have to scold him to death.


    "Song Lan, don''t talk nonsense, that is my sister-in-law''s granddaughter, Li Siwen." Fan Min whispered in front of Song Lan''s ear.


    Song Lan couldn''t hold back when she heard this, because she was caught gossiping about others.


    Song Lan''s younger sister Song Zhen didn''t care: "What''s the matter, they won''t let them talk about that, so I''ll just say it."


    "Li Siwen, isn''t it? You are such a powerful little girl. You really don''t have any tutoring. Let''s say a few words to you. If you don''t have the ability to tie a man, let''s not talk about it." Song Zhen rolled his eyes at Li Siwen contemptuously.


    "You bastard, you have the ability, but if you have the ability, tell me how many men you have tied up, and I will make you rude." Li Siwen walked directly towards Song Zhen, holding her by the hand with one hand. Her hair slapped her face with one hand, making a slap and a slap.


    "Ah, my hair, my face, you let go." Before Song Zhen could react, his scalp hurt, and then his face hurt.


    "Siwen, you can''t beat someone like this, this is your elder!" Fan Min saw that Song Zhen''s face was quickly swollen, and hurriedly stepped forward to stop the person, but as soon as she took Li Siwen''s arm, she Overwhelmed by brute force.


    "Ouch!" Fan Min rolled directly on the ground and rolled a few times, she screamed in pain.


    When Song Zhen saw that Fan Min was thrown to the ground to save himself, he panicked. He suddenly remembered the rumors in Shaojia Village. He heard that this little girl has no flesh, but she is surprisingly powerful, and can be turned over by one person. Pick up a few strong men.


    "Woooooooo~" Song Zhen became more and more frightened the more she thought about it, and she couldn''t care about the pain in her face, so she burst into tears: "Siwen, Siwen girl, Siwen beauty, please forgive me, I don''t dare any more. Come on, sister, hurry up and save me."


    Song Lan took a few steps back, but she didn''t dare to go forward. She didn''t see Fan Min being thrown to the ground before she could stop anyone, and she only got beaten when she went.


    But seeing her sister being beaten, Song Lan was still a little distressed. Looking at Li Siwen, who was still slapped, Song Lan suddenly had a solution.


    She ran directly to Yu''s house and looked at the people in Yu''s yard, Song Lan shouted in a panic, "Uncle Yu, your family, your family Siwen is about to beat my sister to death, you don''t care!"


    When Father Yu heard this, he immediately stood up, and when he turned his head, he found that his granddaughter was not at home: "Xingwen, hurry up and take a look at me."


    Li Xingwen ran out as soon as he heard it, but killing someone was going to pay for his life, so he had to stop his daughter quickly.


    When Yu''s father followed Li Xingwen, Song Zhen''s whole face was bruised and bruised. Seeing Song Zhen''s appearance, Li Xingwen couldn''t help laughing.


    Song Zhen looked at the person in front of him and laughed at himself, and he was so angry that he was about to die, and he was about to swear at him.


    "Song Zhen, ah, sister, why did you become like this, Uncle Yu, look at the way your girl beat my sister, it''s all like this, you must give me an explanation today." Song Lan ran to Song Zhen In front of him, he reached out and touched her face lightly.


    "Ah, sister, what are you doing, murder me!" Song Zhen said inarticulately, frowning tightly together.


    Song Lan was even more distressed when she saw this scene: "Uncle Yu, if you don''t give me an explanation today, I will take my sister to your house."


    Yu''s father looked at her with a sloppy look, and the corners of his eyes were full of helplessness. What can I do, take her to the hospital to have a look.


    "Song Lan, take you and help your sister to the hospital with me, and give her some medicine to wipe her face."


    "Uncle Yu, my sister won''t be able to go out for a few months because of this injury. Do you know how much she lost? You have to pay me money." Song Lan raised her voice a bit.


    Song Zhen also nodded aside, he had to defraud them for 100 yuan, and he disfigured himself.


    "Hey, Sister Song, you''re not being unreasonable. Although Siwen from my family is strong, she is a sensible child. If you didn''t provoke her, she would beat you and lose money. Okay, ask my daughter for Go." Li Xingwen was angry when he heard that he lost money. If he wanted money or not, he would be beaten.


    "I want money, how much I think it''s worth my injury, if it''s not worth it, I''ll hit a few more times, oh, by the way, slander her at will, I''ll go to the Public Security Bureau and ask, how much compensation will it cost? ." Li Siwen clapped her hands, raised her eyelids and glanced at the Song Zhen sisters.


    Song Zhen shuddered when she saw it, and the whole wound started to hurt: "You, what are you doing, I''m hurt, I won''t watch it, sister, let''s go back."


    "Hey, let''s go now, don''t settle the account clearly, let''s see how much to pay!" Li Siwen looked at the two with a smile.


    Song Zhen just glanced at her and ran away. He had to beat himself, but he had to beat himself to death.


    She didn''t want to be beaten anymore, that girl was so strong that she could make her face crooked with a single hit.


    Father Yu watched the two Song Zhen sisters go, and then looked at Fan Min who was holding a pestle on the side. Not ashamed.


    "Siwen, what did your second grandmother say about you? I want to see if you really have noses and eyes." Father Yu looked at his granddaughter and said, if it wasn''t for this, he wouldn''t let it go easily.


    "Grandpa, my second grandmother and the others said that the big pig leg that my family brought you was bought by my parents with my marriage, and they also said that I couldn''t tie the man up and was robbed by others.


    also scolded me, saying that I eat too much, so I can¡¯t get married in the future, and no one dares to marry too much. "Li Siwen said, her eyes were slightly rosy, she was moved when she saw her grandfather''s frantic appearance, she could be considered someone to rely on in her life.


    "Fan Min, that''s how you slandered your granddaughter, isn''t it?" Father Yu''s voice was majestic, and his eyes were full of disappointment.


    Fan Min became a grandmother, she blushed when she heard it, she knew she shouldn''t do this, but she was just jealous, she was jealous, big pig legs, who can afford this, the village chief The family can''t afford it either.


    But why is the eldest brother''s family so capable? In the past, when my mother-in-law was alive, she was overwhelmed by her. My mother-in-law often compared my sister-in-law''s natal family with herself. Now that my mother-in-law has passed away, she is still habitually compared with her sister-in-law. Her daughter is not married yet. He started to go to the man''s house with the things at home.


    And the girl from the sister-in-law''s family went to her mother''s house every three days to get good things, and she was more powerful every time. She got angry when she thought about it.


    "Big brother, I, I don''t, I just listened to what they were saying." Fan Min stammered, she was afraid that big brother would tell the man about this, and according to her wife''s temper, she knew that she had to beat herself up. .


    She is so old, and she is beaten for gossiping about her eldest brother''s granddaughter, how embarrassing, how will she manage her daughter-in-law in the future.


    "Listen to them, I can''t stop watching. You apologize to Siwen today, or I''ll let Deshun take care of you." Father Yu pointed at her angrily.


    Fan Min couldn''t tell the man, so she hurried to Li Siwen and opened her mouth in embarrassment: "Siwen, I''m sorry, just forgive the second grandmother."


    Li Siwen glanced at Fan Min and ran to Yu''s father''s side with a smile, took Yu''s father''s arm and said coquettishly: "Grandpa, I''m hungry, have my aunt and the others cooked food, let''s go back, I want to eat more today. ."


    "Okay, okay, okay, let''s go back." Father Yu smiled and was supported by his granddaughter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： Remnants of the autumn wind

    Chapter 17 Fighting the Remnants of the Autumn Wind


    "Second grandmother told my second grandfather at noon to let him go to my grandfather''s house for dinner." Li Siwen spoke to Fan Min before leaving.


    The relationship between the original owner''s grandfather and younger brother has always been very good, and the relationship between the two is also very good. Every time there is something good in the house, the grandfather will always call the second grandfather''s family to come to the house for dinner. This happened today, the grandfather is sure I''m embarrassed to call someone for my own sake.


    Sure enough, as soon as Li Siwen said these words, the smile on Yu''s father''s face continued. His granddaughter is really good!


    Fan Min nodded quickly after hearing this: "Okay, I''ll talk to your second grandpa when I go back now."


    Yu Ying and Li Xingwen were walking behind Yu''s father, and she couldn''t help but raise the corner of her mouth as she watched her daughter coax her father''s smile.


    Her daughter is powerful and sensible, how could she not like it!


    When I arrived at Yu''s house, I could smell the aroma of the rice. Li Siwen, who was already a little hungry, suddenly felt even more hungry. She ran to the door of the kitchen, and saw her aunt Li Siwen who was burning the fire and came over.


    "Auntie, is the meal ready? I''m starving."


    Fu Xiuwen looked up and saw her coming in, with a smile on his face: "Siwen is hungry, you ask your second aunt to serve you a bowl of chicken soup."


    This chicken soup was also told by my mother-in-law to kill the hen at home. This hen is very precious. It was also this year that the policy was opened, and the family only raised a few. This hen was also killed when it started laying eggs. , when she was just killed today, she was still a little reluctant!


    But she didn''t feel bad when she saw the pig thighs and pork brought back by her sister-in-law. These things can''t be exchanged for ten hens at home.


    "Siwen is hungry? Come here and see what you want to eat." Wu Liying shouted, seeing Li Siwen approaching, pointing to the dishes on the table next to her.


    Li Siwen''s eyes lit up when she saw several dishes on the table, she took the chopsticks handed over by her second aunt and grabbed a little at a glance, and then took a steamed bun mixed with thick and white noodles and ate it with the dishes,


    Although the taste is not as good as Shao Qixuan''s, it is not bad. Li Siwen ate a bowl of vegetables and a bowl of chicken soup, and after eating three steamed buns, she felt a little more comfortable in her stomach.


    Fu Xiuwen''s last dish came out of the pot, and Wu Liying began to help bring the dishes out of the house.


    "Wow! There''s some meat to eat today!" Yu Xue and Yu Juncheng couldn''t help but run to the table as soon as the dishes were brought to the table. Yu Junbao followed behind and swallowed, his eyes glowing at the dishes on the table. .


    "Sit down, we can eat when your second grandfather comes." Chen Yufen looked at the children and said.


    Yu Xue and the others immediately found a stool to sit obediently after hearing this.


    There were voices coming from the door, and Yu Deshun came with his son and grandchildren. Seeing Yu Desheng''s excitement on his face, the children in the family hadn''t seen meat for half a year, and now they''ve been exposed to the big girl''s light.


    "Brother, you are in the early stages, the children are married, and Yingzi is so filial to you, I am so envious." How can you and your daughter, who are not married yet, secretly take the family''s things to honor her In-laws, it is a shame that there is no hope.


    Everyone is married to the man to please the woman. Her family is better. His girl is chasing after others. This girl can''t control it when she is too big, and he can''t persuade him. As long as he doesn''t come back from time to time to fight the autumn wind.


    When Yu Desheng heard this, he felt very happy, and his face was full of smiles: "Haha, this girl Yingzi really has nothing to say to me and her mother, this kid Xingwen is also very filial, you don''t envy me. Now, your family Yuzhi is about to get married, so it won''t be three days or two to send you good things."


    "It''s just her, it''s fine if you don''t come to fight the autumn wind." Fan Min said with some anger after hearing this.


    "Brother and sister, what are you talking about? Isn''t the person Zhi''er is talking to urban people, or regular workers, this is an iron rice bowl, and those who eat commercial grains are much better than our rural people, and they still get wages, what? Just like us rural people, if you work hard in the fields for a year, you don''t need to starve to death." Chen Yufen''s eyes were full of envy.


    Fan Min laughed a few times after hearing this. She couldn''t help her sister-in-law feel the same way, and even other people in the village felt the same way, but only his family knew that the person the girl was going to marry was not so good. , but this young man has a bunch of people to support in his family.


    Not only his elderly parents, but also his younger siblings who are studying. The burden of the whole family rests on him. Where is his daughter married to enjoy happiness, she is clearly a mother.


    But she couldn''t say these words. She had been secretly competing with her sister-in-law all her life, but she couldn''t compare to her sister-in-law in everything.


    "Okay, sit down and eat and say, these children are greedy." Yu Desheng said, looking at the pitiful appearance of his grandson and granddaughter.


    Only then did Yu Deshun bring his sons into the seat. Looking at the table full of meat and vegetables, he said that it was false not to be jealous, but every time the eldest brother had something good, he would share some of it with himself. Thinking of this, Yu Deshun felt a little jealous in his heart. disappeared.


    Li Siwen waited for the moment to eat for a long time, and when she saw her grandfather picked up the chopsticks, she followed suit and took the big rice bowl prepared by her aunt, and she quickly attacked the dishes on the table.


    Fan Min frowned at Li Siwen''s appetite. This girl''s appetite is really big. If she didn''t find a rich family, she really couldn''t support her.


    But after what happened today, even if she complained in her heart, she wouldn''t dare to say anything.


    After the meal, Yu''s father took another bowl and gave Yu Deshun a bowl of the rest of the meat and vegetables, and asked them to take them back to eat at night.


    When it was almost afternoon, Li Xingwen took the child and was about to go home. As soon as he led the ox cart out of the yard, seven or eight strong men walked in front of the road.


    Li Xingwen saw Song Zhen caught in the middle with sharp eyes, and immediately knew what was going on. The women dared to go back and complain.


    "Daughter, you go out and hide for a while, the old ladies are so yin, they dare to bring people here, and you will come out when I have finished cleaning them up." Li Xingwen said that he pushed the girl to the side and looked at it. His daughter-in-law also pushed aside.


    Anyway, I didn¡¯t lose any money. The big deal is that I plan to suffer a meal.


    Li Siwen rolled her eyes at him: "What do you do when my mother and I are gone, keep it for beatings, what do you do with your grandparents, you don''t need to worry about me, I''ll hit one if you come, and I''ll beat you if you come. "


    Isn''t ?? a human being? She is also human, who is afraid of who, hum! Li Siwen said arrogantly.


    "Yo, the little girl''s tone is not small, I want to see how you begged for mercy today, dare to beat my wife, I tell you, you can either pay me 100 yuan today, or you don''t come up with this The village." Song Zhen''s man Cheng Youqing smiled disdainfully at the little girl in front of him.


    How can a little girl be so loud, and dare to beat a few of them, without looking at how much she weighs.


    Even if she had two strokes, it would be great for her stupid daughter-in-law. He has brought six or seven brothers. Even if this girl is evil, she will have to treat her, otherwise, what is the majesty of his boss Cheng.


    "One hundred yuan, if you don''t want money, you want a life. If you have the ability, you can kill me. If you don''t have the ability, get out of here." Li Siwen looked at the man in front of her and was not afraid at all. She used to be an unwanted child. People often want to bully her, but they are all beaten away by her. She is really not afraid of fighting, not to mention that she is so strong now.


    Looking for tickets!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： scheming bitch

    Chapter 18 scheming bitch


    "Yo, the little girl has some courage in the movie. I tell you that if you don''t pay again, you will be blamed for being rude." As soon as Cheng Youqing finished speaking, Li Siwen threw her fist at him and hit him in the stomach.


    Cheng Youqing was beaten and bowed his waist immediately, flying directly to a height of one meter, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    When Song Zhen saw the man being beaten, he was distressed and scared, and just hurriedly ran towards the man to support the man: "Youqing, are you alright, I said that this girl is very evil, you are not his opponent. "


    Cheng Youqing sat on the ground and coughed a few times. He raised his head and looked at the girl in front of him. His face was full of horror.


    Looking at the brothers who were also terrified behind him, Cheng Youqing stood up and shouted at them, "Withdraw."


    Li Xingwen left like this when he saw the people, and he immediately became arrogant and chased the few people a few steps: "I bah, isn''t it very powerful, what a jerk, run away so cowardly."


    "Xingwen, save your time, go home quickly." Yu Ying looked at the man''s appearance, and didn''t see it.


    On the other hand, the villagers who were watching the lively on the side looked at the granddaughter of the Yu family several times, and she couldn''t afford to offend her.


    Who is Cheng Youqing, a famous local ruffian who does a lot of stealing and trolling all day long, but no one can control him, because this person is not only ruthless, he fights fiercely, and he has many brothers.


    But now so many people have been beaten up by this girl, and with the move just now, Cheng Youqing was knocked into the air with one punch. What a great effort.


    Don''t say that the people in the village were surprised, even the Yu family were all shocked, this girl can''t be blamed for killing a wild boar.


    Yu''s father could see that his granddaughter Cheng Youqing didn''t use all her strength just as she was playing, and it was like she was playing and knocked people flying, and the wild boar might have been killed with one punch.


    "Be careful on your way, or you''ll stay at home late." Chen Yufen looked at her daughter and son-in-law for a while and said, it''s getting late, what if it gets dark if you don''t go home.


    Li Xingwen shook his head: "No, if we don''t go back tonight, my parents will be worried to death, and we should be thinking about what happened to us."


    Yu¡¯s father nodded after hearing this. The family was worried when the children were away from home. Besides, Xingwen and the others didn¡¯t tell their in-laws to keep it.


    "Dad, Mom, we''re going back, you guys should also go back to the house." Yu Ying got on the ox cart, hugged her son, and said to Yu''s father.


    Li Xingwen also got into the ox cart, waved to the second old man and left.


    Chen Yufen went home after seeing their figures disappear. She went to the kitchen and saw most of the pork left in the kitchen. She looked at the man: "Desheng, I will send some of this meat to Lily tomorrow, that girl will have a hard time. , I don''t know what''s going on recently."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you, but you can decide what to do with the eldest eldest and the second eldest. Send it to Lily girl, they will feel better." Yu Desheng looked at the two houses in the Westinghouse.


    Chen Yufen had a hard time after hearing this, because all the meat she gave to her family was gone.


    "Forget it, let me air dry the meat and eat it when Lily comes back."


    This dead girl hasn''t come back for more than half a year, she''s going to die of anxiety. She''s the only one of the few children who has a poor life, and I don''t know if she''s hungry.


    The night fell quietly, and the sky gradually got dark. Li Xingwen hurriedly drove the ox cart to the house. As soon as he arrived at the door of the house, he saw Mrs. Li moving a stool and sitting in front of the gate.


    "Mom, it''s so late, why haven''t you slept yet." Li Xingwen jumped off the ox cart and ran to her side, carefully helped her to stand up, moved the stool aside to open the door, and then led the ox cart into the yard .


    "You stinky boy, taking your daughter-in-law back to her mother''s house and coming back so late, I''m worried to death, I''m afraid that if something happens on the way, you have lost all my good grandsons to me." Mrs. Li said After running towards her granddaughter, she breathed a sigh of relief after looking around.


    "Honey, I''ll go see my grandfather and the others. It''s nothing to do, just go back to sleep." Li Siwen helped Mrs. Li into the room.


    After a simple wash, Li Siwen also entered the room, took off her clothes and got into the bed.


    Touching the bracelet and entering the space, Li Siwen walked directly towards the food area, took a bag of white noodles and two bags of rice, and Li Siwen walked to her cargo area.


    This cargo area is the result of her battle these days, and all the food she has taken in the past few days is placed, including fruit, cooked food, and grain.


    She plans to go to the county seat tomorrow to see if she can sell all these things.


    Out of the space, Li Siwen lay in bed and fell asleep quickly, and it was already dawn when she woke up again.


    Li Siwen was called out by Yang Min just after breakfast. Standing at the gate, Li Siwen looked at the people in front of her with disgust in her eyes.


    "What are you doing to me, tell me."


    Yang Min looked at Li Siwen with rosy eyes: "Siwen, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have treated you like that, but I beg you, give me brother Qi Xuan, if I don''t have Qi Xuan Brother can''t live anymore."


    Li Siwen leaned against the wall, her fingers constantly clasping the soil and sand in the cracks of the wall bricks: "Well, are you finished?"


    "Siwen, I beg you." Yang Min''s heart froze when she saw her cold eyes. She didn''t know why Li Siwen had changed so much in just a few days.


    Or she just pretended to be stupid with herself before, but in fact she knew everything.


    "Li Siwen." Yang Min looked at her just as she had just shouted, her eyes changed to a weak face when she saw the figure in front of her.


    Then he fell down and raised his body straight back, "Ah!" Yang Min fell to the ground and screamed, a lot of dust on her face.


    "Siwen, why did you hit me? I really didn''t mean it, I just like Brother Qi Xuan, I''m sorry, I won''t dare to pester Brother Qi Xuan again, please let me go, woo woo ~" Yang Min covered her face with her hands and missed a gap, looking at the man who walked over with joy in her eyes.


    "Siwen." Shao Qixuan saw the two of them from far away. He was afraid that Yang Min would provoke their relationship again, so he ran over and saw the crying man sitting on the ground.


    Li Siwen heard the voice and saw Shao Qixuan, and immediately understood what Yang Min had just done. This is really a scheming bitch.


    It''s a pity not to act.


    Yang Min heard Shao Qixuan''s voice with a look of joy on his face, and got up from the ground directly, rushing into Shao Qixuan''s arms with a leap.


    Where would Shao Qixuan hug her? He wanted to hide from this woman now, so he strayed away, and Yang Min fell to the ground abruptly.


    Compared to the pretentious fall just now, the fall this time was a real pain, and it made Yang Min''s eyes flush with tears.


    "Brother Qi Xuan, why are you avoiding, Siwen bullies me, and you bully me, I know I''m sorry for Siwen, but I really like you, can you tell Siwen to tell her not to You bullied me." Yang Min looked at Shao Qixuan cautiously, and then looked at Li Siwen provocatively.


    Brother Qi Xuan will definitely teach Li Siwen a lesson now, let''s see if she will be cheeky enough to pester Brother Qi Xuan.


    Li Siwen looked at Yang Min speechlessly: "Yang Min, how did I bully you just now, obviously you fell to the ground yourself, and then started screaming, you idiot."


    "You, Brother Qi Xuan, look, Siwen scolded me again." Yang Min looked at Shao Qixuan aggrievedly, hoping that he could decide for himself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： sent something beaten

    Chapter 19 Sending something and being beaten


    "Okay, Yang Min, I told you to break up, and you don''t keep pestering Siwen, and don''t pester me anymore." Shao Qixuan glanced at Yang Min with disgust, and then looked at Li Siwen worriedly. .


    Since that incident was made clear, the relationship between the two was not so embarrassing anymore, one could be an older brother with peace of mind, and the other a younger sister with peace of mind.


    Yang Min looked at the two people in front of her, looking at each other, her stomach was full of anger, how could this be, what kind of eyebrow technique did Li Siwen use to seduce brother Qi Xuan?


    Without Brother Qi Xuan, she would marry that old lame man. She didn''t want to, how could such an ugly person be worthy of her.


    "Shao Qixuan, you can''t go, I already have your child, you must marry me." Yang Min shouted directly while watching Shao Qixuan chasing Li Siwen''s footsteps.


    As soon as these words came out of Shao Qixuan''s footsteps, he looked at Yang Min behind him with anger on his face: "Yang Min, can you point your face, you are pregnant with my child, and I have never kissed you on the mouth. I told you that if you dare to pester me like this again, I will sue the Public Security Bureau, and I don¡¯t think you will have a good reputation.¡±


    Yang Min looked at the man in front of her with a pale face. She didn''t understand how he had changed so much in just a few days. It was clear that Brother Qi Xuan looked at him with pity and love in the past, but now he is completely unfamiliar.


    He really doesn''t like him anymore, and Yang Min''s heart aches when he thinks of this possibility.


    Shao Qixuan left angrily after saying this. Yang Min was too embarrassed to say it.


    When Li Siwen returned home, Mrs. Li had already packed the pork leg and pork into a bag.


    "Grandma, have you packed everything? I''ll go to my sister-in-law''s house." Li Siwen saw her grandma was still busy in the kitchen and ran in.


    "Packed up, packed up." Mrs. Li walked out of the kitchen and took another bag of flour and handed it to Li Siwen.


    Li Siwen took the bags and put them on the ox cart. It was a long way to the county seat, and it took four or five hours to drive the ox cart. She went today and came back tomorrow.


    Packed up the things, Li Siwen drove the bullock cart and went out the door.


    After leaving the village, Li Siwen saw that there was no one nearby, so she secretly took out a bag of candy from the space, and added some rice and fruit before continuing on her way.


    It was noon when we arrived at the county seat, and Li Siwen hurried to Li Chunfeng''s house in an ox cart.


    When ?? arrived, Li Chunfeng was sitting at home for lunch, holding a little girl in his arms. Seeing Li Siwen coming, Li Chunfeng was stunned for a moment, followed by Yixi.


    "Siwen, why are you here?" Li Chunfeng carried her daughter to Li Siwen''s side, and then pulled the ox cart to the front of her yard.


    Most of the houses in the county town are a large yard. There are more than a dozen families living in it. The yard is owned by everyone. It is not good to park the ox cart in the center of the yard. stand up.


    After the ox cart was parked, Li Siwen returned the child to Li Chunfeng and took away the cloth covering the ox cart. She carried a few bags into the house.


    Before Li Chunfeng could enter the house, she smelled a smell of mushy vegetables. Thinking of the vegetables, she hurried to the place where the fire was burning, and saw that the vegetables had become mushy. She poured them all out with some distress.


    "Little aunt, I''m holding Qiumei, go and fry some pork in the house, and give Ximing and the others a meal." Li Siwen said and took the child from her aunt''s arms.


    Li Chunfeng entered the room and saw something on a table. She opened a big bag, and what she could see was a big bag of pork.


    "Siwen, where does this come from?" Li Chunfeng asked in surprise.


    Li Siwen teased the little baby in her arms and said: "I went up the mountain to fight, two ends, I kept some at home, and some were given to relatives, and the rest were sold. This is the milk for you."


    Li Chunfeng''s eyes turned red when he heard this, and he went to the kitchen with the pig''s leg.


    Li Siwen sat in the yard with Xiao Qiumei in her arms. She just happened to see the aunt in the kitchen. She also took a large white pear, peeled it and cut it into small pieces. She kept a few pieces for the aunt in the kitchen, and put the rest in She fed Xiao Qiumei in the bowl.


    Qiumei is over three years old, her teeth are almost grown, and she can eat by herself.


    Li Siwen fed Qiumei a pear, and the little girl ate it deliciously.


    "Little aunt, where did Xichun go? Did you go to school?"


    "Well, I think it''s almost time to come back from school." As soon as Li Chunfeng finished speaking, a voice came from the gate, and a large number of children swarmed.


    Ximing and Xichun ran over quickly, and when they saw the person sitting at the door of the house, Ximing shouted politely, "Sister Siwen."


    Xichun didn''t remember this sister, but when he heard his elder brother''s voice, he also called out, "Sister Siwen."


    "Oh! Xichun, you still remember my sister." Li Siwen pinched his little face. If the memory is correct, this kid is only five years old. The last time we met was more than half a year ago. This kid still remembers things.


    "You two quickly wash your hands and come over to eat big white pears."


    Ximing and Xichun were overjoyed when they heard the sound, and ran to wash their hands excitedly.


    The two gathered around the bowl and ate small pears, but Yuan Xijie next door with his younger brother and sister swallowed.


    "Mom, I also want to eat big white pears." Yuan Xibing said, pulling his mother''s sleeve.


    When Luo Feng heard this, his face darkened, and he scolded when he saw his son: "Eat, eat, you know how to eat, I don''t have the money to let you eat, so if you can, go to your aunt''s house. Son go."


    "Wow, wow wow~" Yuan Xibing burst into tears after being scolded by her.


    Luo Feng suddenly got angry, picked up the broom and hit him.


    Yuan Xibing was beaten a few times and cried even more.


    "I''m going to eat pears, I''m going to eat pears, you''re bad, you''re not my mother, woohoo~"


    "I''m not your mother, go to whomever you like." Luo Feng blushed and looked at the next room with jealousy.


    Like Li Chunfeng, her family came from the countryside. Her mother-in-law didn''t look down on rural people, and every time her family came, she would bring good things for them, and every time her mother came, she cried poor, either this or that. , why did she suffer such a miserable life for such a mother!


    The more he thought about Luo Feng, the more aggrieved he felt, covering his face and crying.


    Li Chunfeng, who was cooking in the kitchen, heard the movement and ran out of the kitchen quickly, went into the house and looked at the six pears on the table, she took two and went to Luo Feng''s house.


    "Second sister-in-law, give this to Xibing and the others."


    Luo Feng looked at the two pears she brought, and waved his hand to prevent his son from taking them: "We don''t want it, we don''t need you to help us."


    "Me." Li Chunfeng froze awkwardly, not knowing what to do for a while.


    "Little aunt, if she doesn''t want it, don''t want it. There aren''t many pears. You gave them Ximing what they would eat." Li Siwen followed, and she was instantly happy when she saw that the woman didn''t want to. She wasn''t used to these people, she loved to want don''t want.


    "Get out, get out of here for me, hurry up and don''t come to my house." When Luo Feng was told this, his face suddenly became angry, and he felt that he had lost all face. He was about to drive a few people out with a broom.


    Li Siwen saw that the broom was about to hit the aunt, and quickly caught the broom with one hand, and then pulled it, Luo Feng was staggered forward by a strong force, and fell directly to the ground.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： Go to the aunts house in the county town

    Chapter 20 Going to the little aunt''s house in the county town


    "Li Chunfeng, what are you doing?" Yuan Zhujie saw a group of people surrounding his house as soon as he got home from work. He rushed in and saw his daughter-in-law sitting on the ground crying, and his youngest son''s eyes were full of tears. .


    He immediately knew that it was his daughter-in-law who was in conflict with his younger brother and sister, and he looked at his third younger brother with a headache.


    "What''s the matter, Chunfeng." Yuan Zhulin looked at his daughter-in-law and asked, but he wouldn''t believe that his daughter-in-law would hit the second sister-in-law, and the second sister-in-law must be messing around there again.


    Li Chunfeng saw the man coming back, looked at the second brother and then at the second sister-in-law, not knowing what to say, but Li Siwen spoke directly.


    "My uncle came to see my aunt and brought some meat and fruit. When their children saw it, they cried and wanted to eat, and then the aunt started to beat her children.


    My little aunt ran over to give this child pears to eat, and the old aunt scolded my little aunt for being so kind and wouldn''t let her child eat it. Then I said she liked it or not, and she beat us with a broom. "Li Siwen has never seen such a shameless woman, who owes her.


    "Then she was going to beat my aunt. I pulled down the broom and she sat on the ground crying."


    Yuan Zhulin looked at his second brother after hearing this: "Second brother, this matter has nothing to do with us, we will go back."


    After saying this, Yuan Zhulin took his daughter-in-law and went home. Her second sister-in-law, like a serious illness, likes to misinterpret other people''s good intentions.


    Li Chunfeng gave the two pears to Yuan Zhujie before he left: "Second brother, wash and share it with the child."


    Yuan Zhujie looked at the pear in his hand with anger on his face, and looked at the woman on the ground, he shouted angrily: "Don''t get up quickly, you will lose my face."


    "Yes, I have thrown them all away. I don''t have three siblings, and I don''t have a good family, but am I easy, I don''t want to, woo woo woo~" Luo Feng covered his face and burst into tears.


    Seeing this, Yuan Zhujie hurriedly closed the door of the house, walked over to his daughter-in-law and hugged her in his arms: "You, you have nothing to do with anything, no matter how bad your parents'' family is, what does it have to do with you, you have to compare yourself with others. What, we pass ours, good or bad is ours."


    "Get up quickly, your mind is just too sensitive, and there is nothing malicious about it. You are her sister-in-law. If she dares to look down on you, I will let the third brother clean up her." Yuan Zhujie persuaded her for a long time before she stopped her.


    Here, Yuan Zhulin went back to the house to wash his hands, and Li Chunfeng brought a few bowls of meat and vegetables into the house. There was no steamed buns today, so she steamed a pot of noodles with noodles. It just so happened that the eldest niece came, but the only one The downside is that the steamed buns are multi-grain steamed buns, not a single white flour.


    Afraid that these steamed buns would not be enough, Li Chunfeng steamed another half-pot of white rice, which he took from the grain brought by his niece.


    When the food was brought to the table, the children were very excited, looking at the dishes in the bowl with delight.


    "Mom, why do you still have meat?" Yuan Xichun asked in surprise.


    Li Chunfeng''s eyes were also full of smiles: "Your sister took it, your sister is amazing, she killed two wild boars in one fell swoop, and brought us a bag of pork, when mother dried it, we can do it every day. eat."


    "Wow! I can eat it every day!" Yuan Xichun was so upset when he heard the music, he kept gulping.


    "Sister, if you come every day, will I be able to eat big white pears and meat and sugar every day." Yuan Chunxi turned to look at Li Siwen, who was beside him, and asked with wide eyes in anticipation.


    "Haha, you kid, you are thinking about good things. Where did your sister get so much money to buy you food, a greedy cat." Yuan Zhulin said with a chuckle, this kid just thinks of good things, if he really wants to let him live every day If he eats like this, no amount of money will be enough for him.


    Li Siwen was also amused by his words, and looked at him with a smile: "Yes, as long as you study hard and listen to your mother, my sister will bring you delicious food every time she comes."


    Yuan Xichun nodded after hearing this. He can''t come every day. It''s not bad to bring delicious food next time. Oh, it''s really nice to have a sister: "Okay, I like Sister Siwen the most, and it will definitely be better when I grow up. good for you."


    "Then I''ll wait for you to grow up and protect me." Li Siwen said with a smile looking at his serious tone.


    "I will also protect Sister Siwen when I grow up." Yuan Ximing who was beside him also said.


    "Okay, just remember your sister''s goodness. Let''s eat quickly." Li Chunfeng was afraid that they would delay school for a while, so he hurriedly urged them to eat.


    When the two heard their mother''s words, they grabbed a steamed bun and started eating, Li Siwen saw that their meal was different from theirs. They all ate multi-grain steamed buns, but she had a large bowl of white rice. Immediately, my heart warmed, what a blessing the original owner was, and the whole family took good care of her.


    Now that she has replaced the original owner, enjoying this love, she will not let them down.


    "Ximing, you go to the kitchen and go to those four bowls." Li Siwen said while looking at her younger brother.


    Although Yuan Ximing didn''t know what her sister''s bowl was doing, she still went to the kitchen obediently.


    Li Siwen took over the rice bowl, divided the rice in front of her into five portions, and served a bowl to each of my sister-in-law.


    Li Chunfeng looked at her niece''s movements and quickly stopped her: "Siwen, you can eat it by yourself. There are so many steamed buns, enough for me and your little uncle to eat."


    Li Siwen ignored her, insisted on putting a bowl of white rice in front of her, and gave the little uncle and the others a bowl.


    "If you want to eat, eat together, don''t do anything special." Li Siwen said sternly while sitting at the table, Li Chunfeng was really frightened by her niece''s expression, mainly because her niece was too powerful and killed two wild boars with her bare hands. Luo Feng just now She also saw the appearance of her, and was suddenly beaten by her niece and screamed.


    Her niece was frightened to tell the truth. It was fine before, but this time she felt that the girl had changed a lot, and she didn''t know whether it was for a long time or for other reasons. She felt that the niece was sitting there. Makes people in awe.


    Li Chunfeng only picked up the white rice and started eating under the majestic gaze of his niece. Yuan Zhulin didn''t dare to eat it until he saw it. He didn''t dare to grab the rice with his eldest niece without the order of his daughter-in-law.


    After the family finished eating, Li Chunfeng cut two catties of pork, took a few big white pears and took his niece to the backyard, where the old man and Mrs. Yuan lived, and the elder brother and his family lived in the backyard with the old man.


    "Sister-in-law, have you eaten?" Li Chunfeng greeted Ye Chen who was washing dishes as soon as he arrived in the backyard.


    Ye Chen raised his head when he heard the voice, and saw the third younger brother and sister holding a piece of fat and thin pork belly, and suddenly smiled: "Yo, the third younger sister is here, isn''t this Siwen? Come to see your aunt, Go, hurry up and sit in the house."


    Ye Chen shook off the water stains on the bowl, and enthusiastically took the two people to the house: "Mom, the third siblings are here to see you."


    When the old lady in the room heard this, there was a trace of disdain in her mouth: "What is there to see in the same yard, what''s the matter, what''s the matter." Women in the country have a lot of things, and if they knew earlier, they would not let the old woman Three married her.


    "Mom, my mother asked my niece to bring me some meat, and I''ll bring some to honor your old age." Li Chunfeng entered the house and gave the pork to his sister-in-law, and then took out the big white pear in the cloth bag and net to wash it. Washed and gave to the old lady.


    The old lady looked at the meat in the hands of the eldest daughter-in-law with an unbelievable face, took the big white pear with satisfaction, and looked at the old lady Li Siwen with a kind smile: "Siwen is here, sit down quickly, your grandma really has a heart. , you go back and thank them for me and your Master Yuan."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： white shirt

    Chapter 21 White Shirt


    This pork is not easy to get, and I haven''t heard that the supply and marketing agency has pork. These days she has saved a lot of meat tickets, but she just doesn''t have any meat to buy. I heard that pork will be available next month, but I don''t know if it''s not coming. No.


    I didn''t expect the third wife''s family to have such ability! The old lady couldn''t help but glanced at Li Chunfeng. This big white pear and pork cost a lot of money, and her in-laws are really generous.


    Li Siwen didn''t like this old lady who had changed so quickly, she smiled and nodded in the face of her sister-in-law.


    At this time, Ye Chen''s eldest daughter-in-law came into the house with her two-year-old son in her arms, but she stared straight at the big white pear in the old lady''s hand, and the son in her arms looked at the old lady with saliva.


    The old lady was even more angry when she saw this scene. It was a shame that she had never seen anything good before: "Daughter-in-law, take this pear and give it to your son."


    When the woman heard this, her face suddenly became happy, and she went to pick up the pear with her son in her arms, and left without saying hello to the people in the room.


    The old lady was even more angry when she saw this scene, a group of people eat lazy things.


    Li Chunfeng didn''t leave much after delivering the things, and went back with Li Siwen.


    After they left, Ye Chen looked at her mother-in-law and said, "Mom, you said that these three younger siblings'' parents are quite good, but they are so generous. Most of the meat is from the black market."


    The old lady nodded, it was possible, but who cares, it''s fine without her having to pay, as long as the third child has a good life.


    Li Chunfeng took his niece back to the house, took Siwen''s hand and went to his room, tossed around in the cabinet for a long time and took out a bottle of canned fish, then took out a white shirt and gave it to her: "Wear Check it out and see if it fits."


    "Little aunt, isn''t this dress cheap?" Li Siwen asked looking at the white shirt, which looked much better than the blue top she was wearing.


    "Well, but it''s not too expensive. I see that many of our little girls are talking about this kind of clothes. I thought of buying one for you. You will look good in it." The weather is hot, and it is new recently. The white shirt is really good, it looks very good, she cruelly bought one for her niece with a man''s half-month salary, and waited for it to be delivered to her in a few days.


    Li Siwen took off the washed and faded blue shirt and put on the white shirt, not to mention it was pretty, she was wearing clothes and was pulled by Li Chunfeng and stood in front of the mirror, looking at the mirror carefully The more I look at it, the more I feel that the original owner and the previous self imagined that this appearance must be 60% similar.


    She doesn''t look bad in itself, because she doesn''t often work in the fields, Li Siwen''s complexion can be said to be very fair, plus her large double eyelids, curved eyebrows, and long eyelashes trembling slightly, she is actually It looked so good-looking, Li Chunfeng was stunned: "Oh, my Siwen looks so good-looking, you wear this dress as if you have changed."


    Li Chunfeng felt better the more he looked at it, the clothes were worth buying.


    "Siwen, you sit and rest first. I''ll clean up the house for you. You can stay tonight and leave tomorrow." Li Chunfeng glanced at the time, it was already four o''clock, and said to his niece , In the past, the third brother brought Siwen here, but this time it was the girl herself. She was worried that the girl would go back by herself.


    According to her mother''s temperament, let her niece come by herself, and she must be planning to let her spend the night here.


    After Li Chunfeng finished speaking, she went to clean up the house. Li Siwen was fine at home, and Qiu Mei was asleep right now. She also told her sister-in-law and went out.


    Before going out, she changed her white shirt and went out wearing her original clothes. She found a place where no one was there. Li Siwen secretly took out ten catties of rice, ten catties of flour, and five catties of pork from the space. Walking into a small alley, she was overjoyed when she saw some people who were selling things.


    This is probably the black market of this era. Li Siwen found a corner and leaned over to watch the people passing by. Finally, she found someone who looked rich and ran over.


    "Uncle, do you want meat?"


    "Meat, what kind of meat do you have?" The uncle looked at Li Siwen in disbelief. Li Siwen was not afraid of him looking at it. She was covering her whole face so tightly now that even if she was chased, she could People knocked over and ran away.


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Li Siwen directly leaked the bag in her arms.


    The uncle had a smile on his face. He went out today and wanted to buy some meat to go home. Any kind of meat is fine. Recently, the meat in the supply and marketing cooperatives has been in short supply. He hadn''t eaten meat in months, and the children at home were crying. He shouted to eat, but he had no choice but to come out.


    "Little girl, how do you sell this meat?" the uncle asked.


    Li Siwen thought about the price of meat sold by grandparents in the village, and also knew that the things sold on the black market were very expensive, she thought about it and said, "My meat is all fresh, and you also know that meat is hard to come by recently. Not too much, how about one pound for eighteen."


    The man was relieved when he heard this. He thought the price would be very expensive, but he didn''t expect it to be acceptable. It was much cheaper than what he asked before: "Well, how many pounds do you have?"


    "Five pounds." Li Siwen said, watching the surroundings vigilantly.


    "Then I''ll have it all." The uncle looked around and took out a black leather wallet. One kilogram is one eighty dollar, and five kilograms is nine dollars. He quickly counted the nine dollars and gave it to Li Siwen.


    Li Siwen took the money and gave him the meat quickly.


    "Hey, little girl." The uncle shouted again, but Li Siwen looked at him with a full face of alertness.


    The ?? man smiled and pointed to her other bags: "What are yours?"


    Li Siwen whispered, "Do you want white noodles and rice?"


    "Can you let me take a look?" the uncle asked cautiously.


    Li Siwen thought about it and opened her mouth to let him take a look. The uncle''s eyes brightened when he saw it. The white noodles must be rich and strong powder. I smelled the fragrance from my lower body: "Little girl, how do you sell this flour and rice?"


    "Do you have food stamps? If you have it, white flour is 281 jins, rice is 300 jins, and without white flour, it is 3031 jins, and rice is 351 jins."


    "I have food stamps, I have food stamps, I want you all, how much do you calculate for me." The uncle said cheerfully, and took out a cloth from his clothes, and opened the cloth bag to reveal the inside With a lot of bills, the sharp-eyed Li Siwen saw a bicycle ticket, which was Phoenix.


    She immediately became interested. The big ox in the family is not good at all. When she walks out of the house, she chirps. How can a bicycle be so good? She is envious of everyone riding a bicycle when she sees them on the road today.


    Do as the locals do, it is troublesome to do anything without a means of transportation: "Uncle, can you sell bicycle tickets?"


    Uncle ?? laughed when he heard it, looked at Li Siwen and asked, "What''s the matter, you want it."


    "Uncle, aren''t you talking nonsense? If I don''t want to ask you what you are doing." Li Siwen said with a smile.


    "Okay, anyway, I already have a bicycle at home. It''s useless to keep this bicycle ticket. If you want it, I will give it to you." The uncle said and put the bicycle ticket to Li Siwen.


    Li Siwen looked at the bicycle in her hand and said quickly: "Uncle, you charge a price, this bicycle ticket is not good, how can you give it away casually." It made her feel guilty before earning the uncle.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： bicycle ticket

    Chapter 22 Bicycle Tickets


    Lu Jianjun, there is a reason why this ticket is given to this girl. It must be amazing that this girl can get pork at this time. There are also Fuqiang powder and white rice, so pure white rice is so cheap. It¡¯s hard to meet! He just wanted to give her a favor, so that it would be easier to buy things in the future.


    "No, this bicycle ticket is useless for me, you can use it, don''t forget uncle if you have good things in the future."


    Li Siwen felt a little embarrassed when she saw that he insisted not to. Thinking of the two big white pears in her pocket, she directly gave it to her uncle: "Uncle, this is for you."


    The big white pear was given to the uncle, and Li Siwen charged him 5 yuan, wiping off the 80 cents fraction, and she didn''t take the food stamps anymore. She didn''t like to owe favors, so she directly used them to lower them.


    As for the next time there is a good thing, she will definitely sell it. Uncle is willing to ask for the best, and let her earn money.


    took the money and Li Siwen asked for the address of the uncle''s house and left in a hurry.


    Holding a handful of money in her hand, Li Siwen was very happy. She brought the pork money from her grandmother last time, and the money she had saved from the original owner. She also has a small hundred.


    Holding the fourteen yuan in his hand, Li Siwen went straight to the largest department store in the county.


    Li Siwen entered and looked at the things around me that were very strange. Although these things were not as good-looking as later generations, she still found them novel and looked around.


    The eldest sister at the counter next to Li Siwen looked at Li Siwen with contempt for her unseen appearance, and a hillbilly came.


    I didn¡¯t buy anything, I just knew to take a look, alas, the eldest sister was leaning against the cabinet bored.


    Li Siwen strolled around the building and remembered that she had nothing to brush her teeth at home. She went to the daily necessities area and bought a dozen toothbrushes. There were many people in the family, but no one brushed her teeth. I couldn''t help being disgusted.


    Fortunately, she has a toothbrush in the space to let her pass a few days, otherwise she can''t stand it, but the toothbrush in the space is still different from the current one, so she didn''t dare to take the space out.


    I bought a dozen toothbrushes and a few toothpastes.


    Watching this girl buy so many toothbrushes, the eldest sister asked curiously, "Little girl, why are you buying so many toothbrushes?"


    "The more people in my family, the more I buy." Li Siwen said slowly, thinking of the bicycle ticket in her bag, she took it out and looked at the date limit written on it, but fortunately it took a long time and it will expire next year.


    The eldest sister saw the bicycle ticket, her eyes lit up, and immediately called out to Li Siwen with enthusiasm: "Girl, are you a bicycle ticket?"


    "Yes!" Li Siwen nodded.


    Big sister waved at Li Siwen, Li Siwen walked over curiously, and big sister straight to the point: "Girl, do you sell this ticket or not, if you sell it to me, I will give you the number."


    Li Siwen looked at the five fingers extended by the elder sister and asked, "Five dollars?"


    "How about it, sell it or not?" The eldest sister looked at her surprised appearance and suddenly felt a sense of superiority, raised her head and said.


    "Don''t sell it!" Li Siwen shook her head. Oh, that uncle has lost money. This ticket is worth five yuan. If he knew that he would not charge for the food, Li Siwen was extremely regretful.


    That eldest sister was in a hurry, why didn''t she just get frightened by her five dollars, why didn''t she sell it.


    "Girl, can you sell it for ten yuan!" The eldest sister shouted loudly, and then saw that the girl was gone, the eldest sister was so angry!


    My younger brother is waiting for this bicycle to get married, but the woman said that there are no three big things, and her mother said she should get a bicycle ticket. It has been almost half a month, and she has not turn up.


    This one finally ran across a person.


    Li Siwen bought a toothbrush and toothpaste and left the department store. When I see you next time, the uncle will give him more goodies.


    After wandering around the county town for a while, Li Siwen returned to Yuan''s house.


    Li Chunfeng had already started preparing dinner when he got home. Li Siwen put the toothbrush away and went into the kitchen to help Li Chunfeng make the fire.


    Li Chunfeng chatted with Li Siwen while busy cooking: "Siwen, are your grandparents and their health okay?"


    "Well, it''s pretty good." Li Siwen said as her grandma was alive and well in her mind.


    Li Chunfeng was very happy when she heard it. She was married not close to home, she had to take care of her young daughter, and her son was still in school.


    The child would not be at ease when she showed her grandma, and her grandma might not be able to agree to send it to her.


    Since she married into the Yuan family, her mother-in-law didn''t like her, and the family was finally separated. Sometimes, her mother-in-law accused Huai of scolding Sang and scolding herself.


    Today''s mother-in-law thinks she is so kind to herself because of the face of the flesh.


    Li Siwen didn''t know why the little aunt suddenly became sad, and hurriedly asked, "Li Siwen, what''s wrong with you?"


    Li Chunfeng''s eyes turned red and shook his head: "It''s okay, I just miss your milk."


    Li Siwen looked at her sister-in-law and cried. She didn''t know what to do for a while. At this time, Yuan Zhulin just came back from get off work, and she became anxious when she saw her daughter-in-law''s red eyes.


    put the clothes in his hand on the chair and ran into the kitchen, holding Li Chunfeng''s shoulder and asking, "What''s the matter? Could it be that Mom said something to you again, so you can ignore her."


    Li Chunfeng shook his head and said nothing.


    Li Siwen said, "Little uncle, my little aunt misses my milk."


    Yuan Zhulin''s expression became slightly stiff when he heard this, and after thinking for a while, he said, "Why don''t you take Qiumei back to her parents'' house."


    "Forget it, if I go back, my mother might scold me!" Li Chunfeng said with a sigh.


    Li Siwen was extremely puzzled: "Little aunt, why did you go back to your mother''s house? Why did she scold you? You will come back with me tomorrow. She dares to scold you and see if I don''t beat her to death."


    Even if she married into her Yuan family, she would not have sold her body. Why can''t she go back? No wonder she was always worried about her aunt''s bad life.


    "Little uncle, my aunt married you because she was angry with your mother, right? Let me tell you, if you can''t be nice to my little aunt, then let my little aunt go back with me. Our family treats her well." Li Siwen looked at her kindness. The little uncle was angry.


    My sister-in-law didn''t dare to go back, and most of it was the responsibility of her brother-in-law. A man couldn''t protect his wife and let his mother bully him.


    Hearing this, Yuan Zhulin immediately blamed himself very much. On the one hand, he raised his mother, and on the other hand, he wanted to accompany his wife all his life. But if he turned his back on his mother, his mother''s health is not as good as the day. What to do.


    Seeing that the little uncle didn''t speak, Li Siwen instantly lost his goodwill towards him today, and he was a mama''s boy again.


    "Little aunt, when Ximing and Xichun are on Sunday, I will come to pick you up. By then, my uncle will be able to take care of himself as an adult."


    After hearing this, Li Chunfeng looked at her man in surprise, so she took away both her son and daughter, so she didn''t have to worry that they would no longer be taken care of.


    This also saves the man from taking leave to send himself back, which is like killing two birds with one stone.


    Yuan Zhulin was also overjoyed when he heard this, so he didn''t have to ask for leave, and his mother definitely had no reason to say that his daughter-in-law didn''t care about the family.


    "Okay, then wait until Sunday and let Siwen come and take you back."


    Li Chunfeng smiled when he saw the man agree.


    Li Siwen didn''t feel bad when she saw her little aunt was happy, but she still hated her little uncle, and she was also disgusted by the old lady in the backyard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： go home

    Chapter 23 Homecoming


    For dinner, Li Chunfeng fried pork with cabbage, because Li Siwen fry two Chinese cabbage directly, cook a pot of rice porridge, and fry a few pancakes.


    The ??cake is made of white flour. Li Chunfeng put more oil in it, and the fried oil smells delicious.


    "Siwen, the cake is ready, come and grab one if you''re hungry." Li Chunfeng''s voice came from the kitchen.


    Li Siwen quickly ran into the kitchen when she heard the sound, looked at the big cake in the bun, took a piece, took a bite and ate it very well.


    Dinner is ready, Ximing and the two have done their homework, and the family sits at the table in the room and eats.


    On this side of the backyard, Ye Chen fry the meat sent by the third siblings directly during dinner.


    Yuan Zhucheng saw a slight difference in the meat dishes on the table when he came back from get off work. He took off his coat and put it on the chair: "Daughter-in-law, why do you still have meat dishes today? Are there any goods from you?"


    Ye Chen smiled and put the tableware and chopsticks on the table: "No, this meat was sent by the third siblings in the afternoon, and her niece came to see the meat she brought her."


    "Yo, where did they get their meat, they''re amazing!" Yuan Zhucheng couldn''t help but glance at his younger siblings'' house in the front yard.


    The old lady at the table spoke contemptuously: "Who knew that the blind cat met the dead mouse and let them buy it, what''s the matter."


    Yuan Zhucheng felt a headache when he saw his mother like this: "Mom, how filial are these three younger siblings, you shouldn''t find fault with them."


    "What''s the matter, why did I find fault with her? I said a few words to her and she can''t do anything. Country women don''t have a good thing." The old lady said angrily.


    On the contrary, Ye Chen glanced at his man and gave him a hand, telling him to speak less.


    Ye Chen didn''t know why her mother-in-law was so hostile to women in the countryside, but as a daughter-in-law, it wasn''t easy for her to ask questions. Anyway, as long as her mother didn''t treat herself harshly, she didn''t want to think about anything else.


    After dinner, Li Siwen went back to the house. Li Siwen was lying on the bed but could not sleep. She got up and fastened the door and went directly into the space.


    She took out the bag and packed a few kilograms of white rice and some white flour, and then took a few cans of fruit, tore off the labels and put them together.


    She is going to take these back to her family tomorrow. She has three useless chances today. She walks around the space. There are five shelves in total, one for snacks and cooked food, and one for vegetables.


    A few steps forward is the pork and chicken area, and if you continue to walk forward, you will find the pots and pans, and the last one is the cloth area.


    The fabric area is mostly made of old people''s fabrics and clothes, but this fabric is just right for this era. Li Siwen touched the clothes in front of her excitedly, and just took a few out for her grandparents to wear.


    Packing up the things to take out tomorrow, Li Siwen felt a little hungry. She didn''t eat too much at dinner, and the life of my aunt''s house was not easy. She originally wanted to bring some food for my aunt to eat. , but forgot his appetite.


    When she was full for lunch, she regretted not taking more food. It is estimated that the food that grandma packed for herself in the morning was because she was afraid that she would eat too much, and my aunt''s house would not have enough food!


    As soon as I think of this Li Siwen, I admire myself, how can I not get fat after eating so much, and I am still skinny.


    Covering her stomach, Li Siwen ran to the snack area. In order not to waste the opportunity, she directly took two buckets of instant noodles and a pack of spicy sticks and eggs at a time.


    Then she ran to the meat area, and there was a seafood area next to the pork and chicken, and there were huge shrimps in it.


    She directly caught a lot of fresh shrimp.


    Li Siwen took the spoils and ran to her simple kitchen area, processed the prawns, peeled off the shells, and cooked them directly in the pot.


    After cooking the shrimp, she changed a pot of water, put the instant noodles in the pot and boiled it, and put the eggs in the pot. After turning off the heat, she put the prawns and spicy strips in it.


    Holding a small pot, Li Siwen ate her own seafood dinner, and she was full of satisfaction when she took a bite of noodles and shrimp.


    Well, it was so delicious, Li Siwen put down the pot, ran to the snack area again, grabbed a bottle of Coke, and sipped the coke every time.


    After eating and drinking, Li Siwen left the room, took off her clothes and got into the bed.


    She woke up early the next morning, probably because of the unfamiliar environment, she didn''t sleep well at home, and she woke up suddenly before the sky was known.


    Li Siwen got dressed and saw her little aunt was busy cooking in the yard by herself.


    Seeing that there was not much water in the tank at the door of the kitchen, Li Siwen asked Li Chunfeng to find a bucket, and went to fetch water with the bucket rack on her back.


    Li Chunfeng knew his niece''s strength and did not stop her.


    There is a well in the backyard, but it is not very close to the front yard. Li Siwen walked to the well and pulled up the water bucket by bucket. She thought it was troublesome to take two buckets at a time, so she took six buckets directly.


    She came early, took her seat, and just fetched a bucket of water, Ye Chen also came over with her own bucket, looking at Li Siwen, a thin and weak girl standing at the wellhead to fetch water, a little worried: "Siwen, Be careful, or let me help you."


    Don''t have enough strength to pull people around.


    "It''s okay, I''m strong." Li Siwen said with a smile showing a few big white teeth.


    Ye Chen just stood aside and waited, watching Li Siwen drink six buckets of water at one time, and before she could wonder, she saw the girl hooked all six buckets of water on the shelf, and then in her shocked eyes Carrying six buckets of water away.


    Li Siwen carried six buckets of water with ease. If it wasn''t for the fear that the shelf would break, she would still want to carry a few more buckets to save the trouble of going back and forth.


    It took five or six times to fill the water tank, but Li Siwen''s great strength also spread in the yard.


    The seven aunts and the eight masters got together and talked: "Do you know the Yuan Zhulin''s house in the front yard? The niece of her daughter-in-law''s family is amazing. She is the leader of the work, and she carried six buckets of water all at once."


    "No, I saw it with my own eyes, it''s really amazing."


    Luo Feng lived next to Li Chunfeng. Naturally, seeing this scene, she felt jealous again. Looking at her empty water tank, she angrily borrowed Li Chunfeng''s bucket and shelf to carry the water. .


    Li Siwen got angry when she looked at her aloof appearance. It was disgusting to use other people''s things on the air. This little sister-in-law''s second sister-in-law is really not as good as her elder sister-in-law.


    Fortunately, she didn''t live in this yard, or else seeing that woman all day long, Fei slapped her to death.


    After breakfast, Li Siwen took a lot of things from her aunt and drove away in an ox cart.


    Sitting in a slow ox cart, she saw an uncle riding a tricycle flashing past her, and she was instantly angry when she saw her own ox cart.


    "Big ox, run faster for me."


    Looking at the tricycle in front of him that was many times faster than the big yellow ox, Li Siwen decided to buy a tricycle first, so that it could run faster and bring a few more people.


    Li Siwen set off after breakfast, and when she got home, her family had already eaten lunch.


    There was not much life in the field at home, the women stayed at home, and a few men in the field went.


    As soon as he arrived at the door of the house, Yu Ying opened the door for her daughter in advance. Looking at the things in the car, a few children in the family couldn''t bear it and ran over.


    "Sister, did my aunt bring us something to eat?" Yong An ran over first, lifted the cover on the car, and saw several large and small bags on the car.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： White Rabbit Toffee

    Chapter 24 White Rabbit Toffee


    Mrs. Li walked over, looked at the contents of the car, and called a few daughters-in-law to come to help. One person carried some things and quickly brought all the contents of the car into the house.


    When we got to the room, a few small ones stood there honestly, without Mrs. Li''s hands, others would not dare to take it.


    Li Siwen walked over, opened the bag, took out the canned meat and a few chicken cakes that my sister-in-law gave, and then took out half a catty of white sugar.


    Mrs. Li knew how capable her daughter was, and she knew that the rest of the things were definitely not bought by her daughter: "Siwen, did you buy the rest?"


    Li Siwen nodded, and took out a dark red patterned long-sleeved top from a bag, followed by a pair of dark blue trousers: "Honey, this is the clothes I bought for you, go and put it on if it doesn''t fit. I''m lucky today, I saw someone selling clothes, how much do you think the clothes cost?"


    "How much?" Mrs. Li asked curiously. She looked at the clothes and felt the quality of the clothes. Mrs. Li estimated that it was not cheap at 20 yuan.


    Li Siwen took out another dress from her bag and then said: "It''s only twelve yuan, I just picked up the leak when I dealt with this dress. The original price is more than twenty, so I''ll give it to you and my grandfather. One person bought one."


    When Mrs. Li heard about ten yuan, her heart bleeds. It''s not a waste of time to buy new clothes for this year. What if she is so old?


    But she was a little excited, her granddaughter was honoring herself.


    "Siwen, that''s not how you spend your money. You''re not allowed to buy clothes indiscriminately in the future. It''s cheap for these 12 yuan, but if you change it to food, how much white noodles would you have to sell?"


    "If you buy clothes in the future, you will buy them for yourself. Isn''t it a waste to wear new clothes at my age?"


    "Damn, what are you talking about? It''s a waste to buy you new clothes to wear. You look so good in new clothes, and you are not allowed to say that you are old. You will definitely live a long life and watch me get married. Where''s the child?" Li Siwen said with a smile, pulling Mrs. Li.


    The old lady Li, who was immediately coaxed, was elated, and the smile on her face kept on saying: "You girl is really not ashamed, you think of dolls before you get married, my mother knows that you are filial, but you are the age to dress up, and you are not allowed to give them any more in the future. I bought it."


    "Okay, then go and put them on and let me see if they fit." Li Siwen shoved the clothes to grandma after she finished speaking.


    Mrs. Li happily ran into the house with her clothes, changed her clothes and looked carefully before leaving the house.


    "Mom, you look so good in this dress." Lu Shi flattered.


    Mrs. Li continued to smile when she heard this: "I''m already this old, so what is it like to look good?"


    "Damn, what you said is wrong, it''s not good-looking, the more I look at it, the more I think **** are good-looking." Li Siwen praised from the side.


    Yu Ying also praised.


    Mrs. Li, who was immediately coaxed, was very excited.


    Mrs. Li tried it on and quickly took it off. Not to mention that her granddaughter has a good eye, and the clothes she bought are good-looking. She has to protect these clothes.


    Thinking of her granddaughter coming back at this time, she probably hadn''t eaten lunch yet. She glanced at Yu Ying: "Old third daughter-in-law, go and cook some food for your daughter-in-law. Siwen definitely hasn''t eaten at this point."


    "Okay, I''ll go now." Yu Ying also remembered that it was at noon. It would take several hours for her daughter to come back from the county seat. She must have not eaten lunch at this time, and she didn''t know how long this girl was hungry. Voice.


    Li Siwen is not hungry. She bought a few big meat buns while sitting on the ox cart. She didn''t idle along the way.


    But for lunch, she can still eat it.


    Yu Ying went to the kitchen, and Li Siwen continued to open the package, revealing more than a dozen toothbrushes and a few toothpastes: "Milk, this is for everyone, everyone in the city needs to brush their teeth, and the doctor also said that brushing is good for teeth, Otherwise, it¡¯s easy to get bad teeth and toothache, and you will lose your teeth early.¡±


    Mrs. Li nodded after hearing this. No wonder she used to have a toothache. It turned out to be caused by not brushing her teeth. This toothache should not be underestimated. She has experienced a lot of discomfort.


    She didn''t say anything about buying a toothbrush except distress.


    Oh, my eldest granddaughter is filial piety and always considers everyone.


    Lv looked at the toothbrush in her hand, ran over with a smile, and looked left and right to find a few toothbrushes: "Thank you, Siwen girl, I''m welcome."


    "Cut, when have you been polite." Mrs. Li rolled her eyes when she heard her words.


    Mrs Lu smiled and went back to the house with the toothbrush. Li Siwen took the toothbrush and gave a few more to the aunt''s family, then kept a few for herself, and the rest were given to Mrs. Li for safekeeping.


    Li Siwen finished dividing the toothbrush and opened other packages, a bag of white flour, a bag of large white rice, a few canned fruits, and a bag of peanuts.


    Mrs. Li was heartbroken when she saw so many things, but she couldn''t return it after she bought it, so she put away the food and canned food.


    I left a small bag of peanuts for dinner.


    A few young people were very disappointed when they saw the canned fruit they were looking forward to being taken away, but they did not dare to ask Mrs. Li for it.


    Siwen saw the appearance of the little guys and winked at them.


    Li Yongtian and the others immediately understood what they meant. Li Siwen had just left on the front foot, and the others on the back foot followed.


    Li Siwen watched several people enter the room and closed the door. Under the eager eyes of several people, she pulled out a bag from under the bed like magic.


    "Wow, sister, there is still delicious food!" Li Yongan just wowed, when Li Yongtian covered his mouth and whispered this sentence, Li Yongan was about to die of excitement.


    Li Yonghao looked at a few younger brothers and sisters and said solemnly: "Don''t talk nonsense about today''s affairs, or milk will definitely punish my sister."


    Li Siwen looked at Li Yonghao with satisfaction, she was someone who knew how to keep secrets, and she didn''t have to lie about the arrival of these foods.


    "Brother, I definitely won''t say it." Li Yongxin and Li Yongtian agreed.


    Li Siwen opened the backpack, and there were five or six chicken cakes, two bottles of canned fruit, and a pack of white rabbit toffee.


    In order not to keep their mouths open, Li Siwen ate a chicken cake for the two of them and shared half of it for each of them.


    Several people ate a bottle of canned fruit, so a few people were very satisfied, and none of them were too upset to eat.


    Before leaving, Li Siwen gave another big white rabbit toffee by herself: "You can''t eat too much candy, otherwise it''s easy to break your teeth, but I will give you one candy a day in the future."


    Li Yongan opened his eyes and asked expectantly: "Sister, can you give me everything I have every day, and then I only eat one a day."


    "No." Li Siwen glared at her little brother, could she not know what this kid was thinking, she gave it all to him and ate it all in less than a day.


    "Hmph, if you don''t give it, you won''t give it, and you will kill me." Li Yongan stuck his tongue out at Li Siwen and said, the elder sister has become bad, and she no longer hurts herself before, but her elder sister has become stronger again, and she will fight wild boars. Buy yourself candy, um, kiss yourself more than before.


    "Siwen, come out to eat." Yu Ying walked to the door of the house, pushed it open, and shouted at the house, what are you doing with the door locked in the daytime.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： noodle soup

    Chapter 25 Noodle Soup


    Yu Ying''s curious cat glanced at the house, but couldn''t see anything, and then the door was opened by Li Siwen. Yu Ying entered the girl''s room with a large pot of noodle soup, and watched the room surrounded by a pile of People are very curious.


    "What are you doing in your sister''s house?"


    "Mom, we miss my sister. If I don''t see her overnight, I miss my sister." Li Yongan glanced at Yu Ying and said.


    Yu Ying walked out half-believing after hearing this.


    Li Siwen looked at the noodle soup brought in by Yu Ying and smelled it. It was fragrant, with oil stains floating on the noodles. There were some pieces of pork and some vegetable leaves in it, and chopped green onion was sprinkled on top. It looked fragrant.


    "Do you want to eat with those chopsticks?" Li Siwen looked at a few children and asked.


    Li Yonghao shook his head. He had just eaten lunch at noon, and he had just eaten bread and canned food. It would be bad to develop this habit after eating again.


    Li Yongan was rude to Li Siwen. After all, it was born to a mother. He went directly to Li Siwen and rubbed his stomach: "Sister, I want to eat. I don''t have enough to eat at noon."


    Li Siwen looked at Li Yongxin, who was looking forward to it and disappeared soon, got up and went to the kitchen to get five pairs of chopsticks and five bowls.


    "You all sit down and eat." Li Siwen didn''t give them a chance to refuse, she had already prepared the meal, and placed a bowl for each person in front of them.


    "Sister, I''m not hungry, what should you do if you divide it up for us." Li Yonghao looked at the meal in front of him and shook his head and refused to eat.


    Big sister''s appetite is known to them. They each ate more than half of the rice in a bowl. That amount of rice was not enough for sister''s teeth. He knew the feeling of being hungry, but he didn''t want to let her go hungry.


    "I won''t eat it anyway, eldest sister, eat it yourself."


    Li Siwen looked at the big boy in front of him who was thinking of himself, a smile on the corner of his mouth: "I have enough to eat, let me tell you the truth, I had something to eat on the way back, and I am not very hungry now, I am afraid that I will not eat. Then your aunt should talk to me again.


    And you are boys. It is when you are growing up that you will grow taller if you eat a lot. When you grow taller, you will be able to protect me! "


    Li Yonghao is fourteen years old this year, but he is not short. He is almost 1.7 meters tall, which is a little taller than Li Siwen.


    "Sister, I''ve grown tall enough, I don''t need to eat, and besides, I''m still young, I can grow taller without eating too much."


    Hey, where did this little brat come from, Li Siwen laughed angrily: "How tall are you, look at Brother Qi Xuan, he is half taller than you, don''t think it''s enough for you to be tall now, you If I don''t eat well, maybe it won''t grow any longer, then I''ll be bullied, what if you have no one to help me."


    Li Yonghao was dubious after hearing this, but when he mentioned Shao Qixuan, he was full of anger, and he ate as much as he wanted.


    Li Yonghao ate the noodles, and a few small ones excitedly took up bowls.


    Seeing that they were all starting to eat, Li Siwen didn''t wait any longer. She picked up the chopsticks and instigated the noodles to eat. She finished eating the noodles in a few mouthfuls. I ate too much in the morning.


    As soon as the meal was finished, Li Siyu packed up the dishes and went to the kitchen.


    Li Siwen sat in the room and rested for a while, when she heard crying mixed with scolding from outside, and she hurried to the door of the house.


    saw her grandmother go out with her aunt and a few people, and she followed curiously.


    saw Yang Min''s grandmother Li Ye standing at the gate of Shao''s house, scolding the spit and the stars flying all over the ground.


    "Hou Yuexia, get out of here, you guys are taking advantage of my granddaughter and you''re going to be irresponsible. I tell you there''s no way, you have to give me an explanation today, otherwise I won''t be able to sit here, woo woo Woohoo." Li Ye sat on the ground with snot and tears, covering his face and crying.


    Yang Min''s mother, Yu Yonghua, also stood aside with a look of anger on her face. This was something that her daughter and Shao boy were very happy to talk about, but these days she found out that her daughter was no longer with the Shao boy, and when she asked I just found out that the two broke up.


    It''s a matter of division. When their family is easy to bully, they want to run away when their daughter''s reputation is ruined, but there is no way.


    "Hou Yuexia, come out for me, if you have the ability to do it, you don''t have the ability to recognize it, you tortoise bastard." Yu Yonghua walked directly to the door of Shao''s house and patted the door hard.


    No one opened the door for most of the day, and Yu Yonghua suddenly felt that the Shao family was unreasonable and fearful.


    Yang Min looked dumbfounded at her mother''s actions. She wanted her mother to help her to reconcile with Brother Qi Xuan, not for revenge.


    "Mom, what are you doing? You smashed the door of the house, but you will lose money."


    "I lose money, I lose my fart, and they lose my money if they want to." It''s not responsible to talk to his daughter about who he is. He insists on cheating her a lot of money, and then he will have money for his son to marry a wife.


    "Yonghua, even if you smashed the door, no one will open it. Their family has gone to the ground, not at home." Uncle Cui looked at Yu Yonghua and said angrily. He had never seen such a shameless family. Tan The object is your own wish, and if she gets it, it will be like breaking the law.


    "Aren''t you at home?" Li Ye stopped crying when he sat on the ground, his face covering his hands was put down, and there were no tears on his face.


    "Second daughter-in-law, don''t smash it, let''s go to the field to find them." Li Ye stood up, leaning on a cane and followed a large group of people to the field.


    The Shao family is working hard in the field at this time. The more land the Shao family has, the more work they have.


    Hou Yuexia stood on the ground drinking water with a kettle in her hand, took a sip and looked at her man: "Dad, you said why my right eye keeps jumping, nothing will happen, right?"


    Shao Guoyi put down the things in his hand after hearing this, and took the kettle with a smile: "You, you are thinking blindly."


    Before Yuexia could speak again, she heard someone calling her.


    "Hou Yuexia, come here for me." Li Ye shouted at the people who were most of the way away from her. She didn''t want to run in anymore, she was exhausted.


    Yu Yonghua shouted from the ground after hearing her mother-in-law''s words.


    Hou Yuexia had a headache when she saw the person coming, she felt panicked, and always felt that something was going to happen, but she didn''t expect it to be true.


    She glanced at the man helplessly, and the two went to the field together.


    The rest of the Shao family naturally saw a group of people surrounding the ground, and Li Ye and the others were still shouting aggressively, fearing that something happened to Shao''s father and Shao''s mother, the others would put down their work and walked over.


    "Hou Yuexia, you have to give our family an explanation today. Why do you talk about the object when you talk about it, and break up when you say goodbye?" Li Ye said while looking at her popularity. Very supportive.


    After all, the Shao family has a good family background, has many brothers, and is close to their home, so they can help directly if they have anything.


    Now they have all talked with their granddaughter, and they have to break up. They don''t even think about it.


    Hou Yuexia looked at Li Yejing that she was an elder and said with a smile: "Aunt Li, how do we adults know about this matter between children, this relationship is the right place, and if it is not suitable, it must not be dealt with.


    Just like we go on a blind date, then we must let the children get along first, no one can do it. "


    Li Ye was speechless when she heard this, and she sat on the ground angrily: "Okay, Hou Yuexia, you are bullying people and playing my granddaughter irresponsible."


    A day for a recommendation ticket ^_^


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： lost twenty dollars

    Chapter 26 Lost twenty dollars


    Hou Yuexia was angry and laughed, this old lady is too unreasonable, she has nothing to ruin her granddaughter''s reputation, and she doesn''t know what this old man is thinking.


    "Aunt Li, I respect that you are an elder so I didn''t turn your back on you. You have no point in your granddaughter. You know that my family Qi Xuan has a fianc¨¦e and is chasing after her, and now she wants to destroy her innocence and haunt my family Qi Xuan. ?"


    Shao Qixuan looked at Yang Min beside Li Ye with a look of anger. He said it clearly enough that this woman is still haunting him. If so, why did he treat him like that in his previous life.


    "Grandma Li, Yang Min and I have nothing at all. Now we just broke up peacefully. Even if I don''t marry a daughter-in-law, I won''t marry Yang Min in my life. You should die." Shao Qixuan''s eyes were full of traces said hatefully.


    "If you think you''ve lost, I can compensate you twenty dollars, or else don''t think about anything else."


    "Qi Xuan." Hou Yuexia shouted when she heard this. She didn''t want to give 20 yuan. She had never seen such a shameless woman. Fortunately, the boy did not marry her.


    Li Ye''s face softened a little when he heard this. Twenty yuan is not a small amount. For his family, he only had twenty yuan after digging in the ground for half a year.


    Shao Guoyi saw Mrs. Li''s expression and pulled his son''s arm: "Qi Xuan, what are you giving them money for, we didn''t do anything bad, even if we talk about the Public Security Bureau, we are justified."


    Hou Yuexia also disapproved of giving money. The money was not brought by the wind. Besides, she was very nervous about giving money to the family.


    Li Ye originally thought that if he didn''t get it, he could give up some money, but now he finally agreed to give the money, and this opportunity should not be missed in vain.


    "You have to give it to me, or it''s over, and my old woman won''t live anymore, you all bully me.


    Qi Xuan, hurry up and give me the money now, or else you will be haunted by my Min''er for the rest of your life. "Li Yehu said unreasonably with a face.


    Shao Guoyi glanced at his daughter-in-law and winked at her, if only 20 yuan could be exchanged for Yang Min, that girl would not be bothering her son, or else she would be embarrassed by the two family members.


    Hou Yuexia also knew what this meant, and reluctantly took out a few dollars from her clothes, and finally she and her daughter-in-law gathered together to get twenty dollars and gave it to Li Ye.


    Li Ye took the money and was afraid that they would regret it, so he trotted away with his feet thrown away, and Yu Yonghua followed him and dragged his daughter along.


    The other villagers dispersed as they watched Li Ye leave. Li Siwen turned around and went home after seeing that there was no fun, but Mrs. Li was overjoyed. Now that''s it, let''s see what else Li Ye has to show off to her. , Not yet the defeated general of her granddaughter, this old woman laughed at herself before.


    "Hmph, I don''t think they will dare to shy away from me in the future. A clown jumping on the beam, I really thought that she would be better than my Siwen after a few jumps. How can that girl be as good-looking as our Siwen?" A big stone in Mrs. Li''s heart can be considered to have fallen. Qi Xuan is the one who grew up watching her. Whether it is character or personality, she is very good. This kid is still smart, and the two families are very close. She can rest assured that her granddaughter is married to him, and she is not afraid of her granddaughter being bullied by guarding herself. After all, the two families know the bottom line.


    "Isn''t that right? Our Siwen is probably the most beautiful in the nearby villages. That kid Qi Xuan is really mad at me. He''s just looking for trouble." At the same time, not knowing what to do, Fu Qiu glanced at his eldest niece.


    Mrs Lu was also very angry with Shao Qixuan. It didn''t matter if they were reconciled or not. Anyway, she had to torture this kid, or else I would be sorry for her niece who jumped into the river. When she saw her dying niece, her heart went to her throat. .


    "Mom, Auntie and Auntie, it''s impossible for me and Brother Qi Xuan to get married. Now I''ll take him as a brother. You mustn''t think about other things." Li Siwen said helplessly, why did she put herself and them together again together.


    Mrs. Li wanted to say something, but when she saw her granddaughter''s expression, she didn''t say anything anymore. Forget it, she didn''t think about it, she just listened to her wife, and they handled the children''s affairs themselves.


    On the other side, Yang Min walked away with a reluctant expression, she came to find her grandmother and they helped her reconcile with Brother Qi Xuan, why did she cut off the relationship now: "Mom, didn''t you say help me marry Qi Xuan? Brother''s? How did you cut off the relationship, I don''t, I will only marry Qi Xuan brother in my life."


    Yu Yonghua held her daughter''s hand helplessly, and said bitterly: "Miner, it''s not that I don''t support you, you have seen it, the Shao family will not admit you as a daughter-in-law, no matter how much you toss. , just be honest with me and find a man to marry." Yu Yonghua was a little angry at the end.


    If this dead girl said she could marry Shao Qixuan, she wouldn''t have waited so long, maybe her son would be married now.


    Yang Min''s body felt tense when she heard the marriage. She knew what her mother meant. She wanted to quickly marry herself out and exchange money for her brother to marry a wife. No, she couldn''t just find someone to marry, let alone find someone else. Decades older than him.


    It''s all Li Siwen''s fault. Why didn''t she die? If she died, Brother Qi Xuan would definitely marry him, and even broke off the marriage and still pestered Brother Qi Xuan.


    As soon as Yu Yonghua turned her head, she saw an angry face on her daughter''s face, and she was shocked. Then she twisted her arm, and she dared to hate me.


    "Be honest with me, and I can find a good family for you, or else you will be the wife of the old lame man."


    Yang Min suddenly saw an uncle who was walking on the foot of a **** and smiled with a mouthful of vegetable leaves. He couldn''t help his stomach tossing, and his face was unwilling: "Mom, I will be very obedient, but you have to find me a similar one. People, so I can take care of my parents'' family in the future." Yang Min smiled attentive.


    Yu Yonghua touched her daughter''s hand a few times with satisfaction, but her mind drifted to the old house. It was money exchanged for her daughter''s reputation, so it was taken away by the dead old lady.


    My own man is very filial and filial. If I tell him I can''t get the money back, I might even blame myself. The more I think about her, the angrier I get. Why did I find such a man?


    If it weren''t for that dead old woman who was partial to the eldest brother and the third brother''s family, she would come from home to fight the autumn wind, and her man was still unreliable and gave the old woman some good things. As for her poor family, her son became a relative, and even fifty yuan She couldn''t get the gift money, otherwise she wouldn''t sell her daughter.


    The girl said that she was married and still cared for her family. She actually knew that this girl hated her and her wife in her heart. She didn''t expect her daughter to get married and help her family, as long as she could raise enough money for her son when she got married. Just do it.


    "Be more obedient, then I''ll ask your aunt to find you a good one in the county seat. When you marry into the city, you won''t be worse than that kid from the Shao family. When you live well, you''ll be mad at them."


    Yang Min nodded, full of unwillingness in her heart, she was gentler than Li Siwen, more virtuous, and more capable than her, why did Brother Qi Xuan suddenly dislike him, or that Qi Xuan had never liked him, and he Being together is also to **** Li Siwen to play with herself.


    God is so unfair, why Li Siwen is better than herself in everything, her family is happier than herself, her appearance is better than her own, and she has more friends than herself, why?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： head chef

    Chapter 27 The Chef


    "You son of a bitch, you''re so mad at the old lady, and the twenty dollars is gone." Hou Yuexia became more and more angry, seeing her son''s disapproval, and she couldn''t help scolding when she got home.


    Shao Qixuan smiled nonchalantly, he was earning money when he lost his money, but he remembered clearly that the policy was about to change in the past few years, and he would be able to do business in an open and honest way. Cooking skills, opening a restaurant is definitely hot, and then let them see what money is.


    He was going to work in the factory tomorrow. Shao Qixuan didn''t talk to his mother, so he went back to the house obediently. He had to find a way to go back to his old job. This is more suitable for him after cooking for more than ten years or a restaurant job. And it is easy to work in a restaurant and open a small stove.


    The work in the factory was dirty and tiring, and he was not used to it.


    In the early morning of the second day, Shao Qixuan rode his bicycle to the county town after having breakfast. Following his previous memories, he came to the factory and looked at the people in the factory and greeted Shao Qixuan one by one.


    "Qi Xuan, are you alright!" Qian Qiming saw Shao Qixuan running over excitedly, and he felt a lot more relieved when he saw that this kid was okay. He was shocked when he heard Qi Xuan fell into the river a few days ago. , He is also very worried these days.


    Seeing Qi Xuan coming to work, he felt at ease.


    "It''s alright." Shao Qixuan said with a smile, then moved a box of things to work.


    Shao Qixuan, who had been tired all morning, was sore all over. At lunch time, Shao Qixuan left the factory area and went directly to the state-run restaurant. He remembered that at this time, a chef at the state-run restaurant went back to his hometown because of something, and the restaurant started without the head chef. Hiring.


    It happened that he knew the manager of the state-run hotel, and he had helped him a few times, so it was just the right time for him to recruit people himself.


    When he arrived at the restaurant, Shao Qixuan ordered a cabbage, fried meat and rice. After ordering, he sat on the side and observed the surroundings until someone in the back kitchen came out and opened the curtain, and he saw a man standing in the back kitchen. Manager Lu.


    "Manager Lu, Manager Lu." Shao Qixuan walked to the door of the back kitchen and called a few times inside.


    There was a sound of footsteps, and Lu Hongyuan opened the curtain and walked out. When he saw Shao Qixuan at the door, he was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "Why are you here?"


    "Manager Lu, I''m here to ask for something." Shao Qixuan scratched his head embarrassedly: "I heard that your restaurant is hiring chefs, so I wondered if I could do it."


    Lu Honghe didn''t expect that he was asking this. After thinking about it, he asked: "Can you cook? How is it? We are recruiting people, but we need a chef."


    Shao Qixuan nodded quickly: "I can cook, and I can cook well. I can give you a try. I just ordered a stir-fried pork with cabbage. If I don''t make it myself, how about it?"


    Manager Lu saw that he was quite confident, so he let him go to the back kitchen.


    Shao Qixuan took a piece of cabbage skillfully when he entered the kitchen. After washing it, he took a kitchen knife and banged a few times. The cabbage was cut neatly in an instant.


    Next, the meat slices were cut evenly in size and at a very fast speed. Manager Lu nodded with satisfaction when he saw the cut. Usually, when he arrives at the restaurant, he is very busy. , just look at the taste of cooking.


    Shao Qixuan skillfully cut a chili and minced garlic **** and turned on the fire. After it was hot, put the chili minced garlic **** in it, stir fry it for a while and pour in the meat slices, stir fry it and pour in soy sauce to color, then pour in the cabbage.


    After frying again for a few minutes, the aroma came from the pot. Shao Qixuan took the big pot and poured the dishes into the plate, and called Manager Lu to come and taste the taste.


    Manager Lu curiously walked over with chopsticks, put the dish with chopsticks in his mouth, and chewed a few times with a smile on his face: "Well, yes, it''s better than the old master''s cooking, I didn''t expect your kid to eat With this cooking skill, you should come to me earlier."


    The rest of the cooks don''t believe that a little furry kid can do anything. Manager Lu''s appearance is too exaggerated. Even if this kid has helped Manager Lu a few times, he can''t speak such blatant nonsense.


    Several people picked up the chopsticks without believing in evil, and after eating a bite, several people looked strange. I didn''t expect this kid to have two kids.


    "How is it?" Manager Lu asked the others.


    "Yes, it''s similar to the master''s craftsmanship." Aunt Sun praised.


    Master Tian on the side of ?? is also ashamed of himself. He has learned cooking for two or three years, and even a young kid can''t cook it deliciously: "Yes, much better than me."


    "That''s fine, since everyone has no opinion, then Qi Xuan prepares to come to work these few days." Manager Lu said directly.


    Shao Qixuan nodded in surprise when he heard this, but he didn''t expect it to happen so smoothly.


    Manager Lu talked with him about the salary again. Shao Qixuan''s cooking skills are nothing to say. The first month is forty-five yuan, and after the regularization, it will be sixty yuan. Days, do not provide accommodation, manage meals.


    Shao Qixuan was immediately overjoyed when he heard the salary. He just went to work in the factory for less than half a year, and his salary was just over 20 a month, which doubled immediately.


    This job is not only a high salary, but also a lot of oil and water. It is much better than the previous one, and the time is more free. At that time, I can secretly do a small business. The more I think about Shao Qixuan, the happier I am.


    "Thank you, Manager Lu, I''ll be busy first." Shao Qixuan took out a dozen toffee from his clothes and secretly gave them to Manager Lu, then left with his packed meal.


    Manager Lu touched the things in his pocket, and with a smile on his face, he liked this kid, let''s go.


    When Shao Qixuan returned to the factory, he was thinking about what to do with his job. At first, he paid for it. Let¡¯s see if the eldest brother or the second brother will take over the job. Otherwise, I will be sorry for the money.


    When he arrived at the factory, Shao Qixuan told Qian Qiming about leaving the factory. When he heard the news, Qian Qiming was very sad.


    Why did he leave so well, but when he heard that Shao Qixuan was going to be a chef in a state-run restaurant, Qian Qiming was both envious and admired.


    This chef is not a good cook. If you don''t cook well, you can''t do it: "Qi Xuan, can you cook?" It''s not that he doesn''t believe it, he has never heard that Qi Xuan can cook.


    "Yes, when I go, I will show you a hand." Shao Qixuan said sternly, if he ranked second in his cooking skills, no one in this county would dare to say first.


    Qian Qiming looked expectantly: "Okay, then it will be easier to open a small stove." The chef''s job is good, and the oil and water are much easier than in this factory. He is really happy for his brother.


    The afternoon passed quickly, and Shao Qixuan hurried back home after get off work. When she mentioned that she was going to change jobs, Shao¡¯s mother looked sad. It was a matter of whether the job was for the eldest son or the second son.


    Give it to the younger son. The younger son had this culture at the time. It happened that this kid was the youngest, so the elder brother would definitely let it go.


    But give this to the second child, the boss can''t keep letting it go, give it to the boss, and I am afraid that the second child will feel uncomfortable, it is difficult for her.


    Especially the two daughters-in-law looked expectant.


    "Okay, I''ll discuss this with your mother and talk about it later." Shao Guoyi looked at his two sons and said.


    Shao Qiyuan and Shao Qiping nodded and went back to the room, but they felt that it didn''t matter, anyone could go, after all, they were all family.


    But Wang Zhengli looked at the man anxiously when she got to the house: "Qi Yuan, what do you think, you don''t want to give up this job, it''s too biased for the third mother, you can''t be a big brother. Let it all go!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： job transfer

    Chapter 28 Job Transfer


    Shao Qiyuan smiled: "I''m the eldest brother, so I''m fine. Besides, it doesn''t matter who goes there, we are all a family."


    Wang Zhengli was immediately annoyed when she heard it: "Why let it go, what a **** family, you know how much money they earn, we don''t know if they secretly hid it, the third child has a job, and then the second brother will also have, As long as you work in the dirt pit, I can''t afford to lose this person."


    Shao Qiyuan''s face immediately turned dark after hearing her words: "What kind of pit is shameful. Not all the things you eat and drink are grown in this pit. If you are shameful, don''t eat it."


    Wang Zhengli immediately covered her face and cried when she heard this. Who is she doing this for, not to hope that men can have a decent job. It''s so hard to work in the field all the time, and she''s exhausted to death.


    "Why are you crying? Look, you cried before you said a few words, and I didn''t say no to this job. Let''s see what my parents say." Shao Qiyuan watched his daughter-in-law cry, and suddenly became at a loss.


    "I don''t care, you can''t give up this job when the time comes." Wang Zhengli wiped her tears and said.


    Shao Qiyuan nodded helplessly.


    Early the next morning, Shao''s mother and Shao''s father discussed it, and planned to let the two sons cast lots to decide who to go. want to go.


    After the two sons got up, Mother Shao prepared the lot for the lot, and both Shao Qiyuan and Shao Qiping sat down at the table nervously.


    "Mom, whoever catches it first, or Qi Yuan will go first." Wang Zhengli said, afraid that the good lot would be caught by the second brother.


    Mother Shao glanced at the second daughter-in-law when she heard this, and nodded when she saw that she had not changed: "Okay, then the boss will catch it first."


    Wang Zhengli looked at her man nervously when she heard this, hoping to catch the one.


    Shao Qiyuan reached out to the box under everyone''s attention, and after fumbling for a long time, he took out a note. Before he could open it, Wang Zhengli grabbed it, took it in his hand and couldn''t wait to open it, with a big character written on it. "go".


    Looking at the words on the note, Wang Zhengli shouted excitedly: "Qi Xuan, yes, yes, parents, yes."


    After saying this, she turned her head to look at the second younger brother and sister with a dazed expression. She didn''t expect her luck to be so good, so she opened it and went. It''s a pity that the second brother is not so lucky.


    Seeing that the eldest son stopped, Shao''s mother and Shao''s father were both happy and disappointed, because they were incompetent and only had this job.


    "Mom and Dad, it''s fine for my eldest brother to go, I''ll just stay at home to take care of you two elders." Shao Qiping said indifferently. , Anyway, his daughter-in-law was pregnant, so he was not at ease when he went out.


    Although Chen Jinghua was dissatisfied, he was relieved quickly. It is good to be with a man all the time, and you can also find a job slowly. Who knows that the policy may change again at any time.


    After negotiating who would go, Father Shao took the eldest son to the county seat, found the younger son''s factory, went there to find the younger son, and went to the leader to go through the job transfer procedures.


    After completing the formalities and getting the work clothes, Shao Qixuan took his eldest brother and his father to the place where he was going to work. The three entered the restaurant. The staff who ordered food in front saw Shao Qixuan and ran over enthusiastically and called. Greetings: "Chef Shao is here."


    Shao Qixuan looked at the person who was a few years older than him and smiled: "Eldest sister, you can call me Qi Xuan, I will be a colleague from now on, take care of me."


    Wang Yuping heard this and called out Comrade Qi Xuan. From now on, he will be the head chef of his own kitchen, and he will definitely take care of them in the future.


    "What are you going to eat? There''s a lot of meat on the table today. You''ll definitely be able to eat it today." Last time, Comrade Qi Xuan came to ask for a stir-fried pork with cabbage, but there was not enough meat at that time, and there were only a few slices in a dish. Pork, a lot has been shipped this time. If you order meat dishes, it will definitely be worth it this time.


    Shao Qixuan immediately thought of the last time he cooked pork with cabbage. A few pieces of meat were eaten by those people. Last time, he ate a bit of air: "Let me take a look at what dishes are there today."


    Walking to the small blackboard, Shao Qixuan took a few glances: "There is still fish today, I want one serving of braised fish, another serving of pork belly, spicy tofu, another plate of pickled garlic, and three bowls of white rice. How much is the total? ."


    Wang Yuping reported the dishes to the back kitchen, looked at Shao Qixuan and said, "It''s three yuan and forty-five cents in total, you can sit here."


    Shao Qixuan gave the money and tickets and took Shao''s father and eldest brother to an vacant seat pointed out by Wang Yuping and sat down.


    Father Shao looked at his son and rebuked him in a low voice: "You can''t save some money, you have enough money to make it. I said go back and eat it. If you have to go to a restaurant to eat, it''s too expensive."


    "Dad, you finally came with big brother once, why do I have to invite you to the restaurant last time, don''t worry, it''s only this time, I will eat here every day without money." Shao Qixuan looked at his father and said excitedly.


    It was almost 1990 when he opened a restaurant in his last life. In this life, he wanted to open a restaurant earlier, so he just found some ways to open the first private restaurant, but his master doesn''t know where he is now?


    The food was on the table soon. Since it was the chef from the future, the person behind made the largest and freshest braised fish. After serving it, Father Shao was dumbfounded.


    "Son, why did you order such a big fish?" Although he doesn''t often open restaurants when he is so big, he has been here a few times. He has eaten fish once or twice, but he has never seen such a big one.


    "Hey, doesn''t it mean that I''m their future head chef, please curry favor with me." Shao Qixuan smiled.


    When Father Shao heard that he believed his son''s words, he felt a lot of relief. This young son gave him the most face, he was smart when he was a child, and he became even more powerful when he grew up. He quietly found such a good job for himself.


    This restaurant is just as powerful as a supply and marketing agency, rich in oil and water, and decent.


    Saying that his son is so majestic as a chef at such a young age.


    Shao Qiyuan also admires this third brother very much. They were both born to the same parents, and the third child has all the good genes.


    The three big men didn''t finish the three-course meal. Finally, they found an aluminum lunch box in the back kitchen and packed it up. It would be good to return it when Shao Qixuan went to work tomorrow.


    The three of them were about to go back after packing. Shao Qixuan heard a familiar voice when he got up. When he looked up, he saw the scumbag who made him sick.


    And the man turned his head when Shao Qixuan was staring at him. He just looked at him and saw that Shao Qixuan''s man was obviously stunned, and then nodded to Shao Qixuan.


    "Shao Qixuan."


    "Well, Gao Zhiqing." Shao Qixuan called out lukewarm.


    On the other hand, Gao Fusheng was a little excited to see him. He glanced at Father Shao and Shao Qiyuan. He smiled and said hello: "Uncle Shao, Brother Shao, you are also in the county seat."


    Father Shao was also overjoyed to see him. He didn''t expect to have the chance to meet Gao Zhiqing. This kid is a good one. Among all the educated youth, he was able to endure hardships and be a good person.


    "Gao Zhiqing, this time in the city is different. I almost didn''t recognize you just now." Father Shao looked at Gao Fusheng and said. He used to work all day in the village and his clothes were dirty. Kozhiqing wore a white shirt and black trousers, and he looked like a real city man.


    "Haha, it''s just a change of clothes." Gao Fusheng laughed and turned to look at Shao Qixuan: "Qixuan, can we go out for a chat?"


    He heard that Shao Qixuan caused Siwen to jump into the river in order to be with Yang Min.


    He was worried to death when he heard the news at the time, and he was a little overjoyed when he heard that Siwen was fine. He would actually like Shao Qixuan, a blind woman like Yang Min.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： Gao Zhiqing

    Chapter 29 Gao Zhiqing


    "Dad, eldest brother, wait for me, I''ll have a conversation with Gao Zhiqing." Shao Qixuan explained to Shao''s father and two and then went out of the hotel with Gao Fusheng.


    When he looked at Gao Fusheng''s back, it was disgusting. In his last life, he was good when he looked at others, but he didn''t expect to be a scumbag with a face and a beastly heart.


    After he and Siwen broke off their marriage, Gao Fusheng began to chase after Siwen. In the end, they were together, and he was happy for Siwen to find such a good person.


    Later, after he moved to the city to live, there was no news of Siwen and the others. It was only after he got sick and returned to his hometown that he learned that Siwen was not doing well.


    This man is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. On the surface, he treats Siwen well, which makes everyone think that he is a warm man, but in fact, he is a domestic violence man.


    If he hadn''t beaten not only Siwen, but also the children, Siwen wouldn''t have brought it up and divorced him.


    In this life, he will never let Gao Fusheng have the opportunity to contact Siwen again, and he will never let him marry Siwen.


    Now that he has come back, he knows this man''s hypocritical appearance, and he will not let him get close to Siwen again. In this life, he must find a good man for that girl.


    After leaving the hotel, Gao Fusheng changed his face, looking at Shao Qixuan with a look of contempt: "Shao Qixuan, you are breaking off the marriage, and I hope you will not have anything to do with Siwen in the future."


    Shao Qixuan sneered. In his last life, he didn''t know how to look at people''s faces. Looking at this disdainful face, he didn''t see that this man was a self-healing person.


    "I''m sorry, even if Siwen and I break off the marriage, it will have nothing to do with you. You are not worthy of Siwen." Shao Qixuan said aggressively.


    "Shao Qixuan, what do you mean, it''s hard for you to want to step on two boats, and I tell you I won''t let you succeed." Gao Fu said angrily, why did he break off the marriage, and he had nothing to do with himself? Too crazy.


    After he had dealt with Shao Yumin''s affairs these days, he went to confess his feelings to Siwen. Then there would be nothing to do with Shao Qixuan. He hurt Siwen so deeply, and the Li family would definitely not forgive him.


    "She''s my sister now, I hope you show some respect, as long as I don''t agree with her, she won''t be with you." Shao Qixuan left.


    Gao Fusheng looked at the back of him leaving, his eyes were flushed with anger, this is not something a man can do, he broke off his marriage and became a brother, just pretending, the lowest-level employee of a small factory, can give Siwen what happiness.


    Shao Qixuan went back to the hotel and took Shao''s father and two back home. When he got home, he went to find Li Siwen. He had to find out what he said, but he couldn''t let Siwen marry that dog man.


    When he arrived at the Li family, Shao Qixuan was told by Mrs. Li that Siwen went to the mountain, and Shao Qixuan ran to the mountain again.


    After walking for a long time, he finally reached the mountain. He searched for a long time but found no sign of Li Siwen. Thinking of the wild boar that Siwen fought last time, Shao Qixuan was not only worried.


    Siwen is going to the deep mountains. When she thinks of the deep mountains, Shao Qixuan goes to the deep mountains with worry. No matter how powerful a girl she is, she cannot enter the deep mountains. There are wolves, tigers and leopards there.


    Shao Qixuan entered the deep mountain, and shouted and searched around. The more he walked in, the more scared he felt in his heart.


    The wooden stick in his hand trembled a few times.


    "Shao Qixuan." Li Siwen sneaked behind him and patted his shoulder, then crawled into his ear and shouted.


    "Ah!~" Shao Qixuan suddenly screamed and ran a few steps forward in fear, turned his head and saw that it was Li Siwen that Shao Qixuan mentioned before he fell: "Li Siwen, you scared me to death, do you know that people are scary and scared to death? what!"


    "Cut, coward, what are you doing here?" Li Siwen asked curiously.


    "No, you suddenly came out from behind me and crawled into my ear and screamed. Everyone should be startled." There are still towering trees and dense jungle weeds. Frightened, Shao Qixuan blushed and said, he is not a coward.


    He hasn''t been looked down upon by girls, so Li Siwen always looks down on herself. Every time she''s with her, she feels like a bitch, especially when she jumped in the river once. more tiger.


    "Okay, coward, why did you run into this deep mountain." Li Siwen asked curiously, no one in this deep mountain except her village rushed into it, this kid came with a stick without anything, and his courage was not bad.


    "I''m here to find you, what are you doing all the time in this deep mountain? It''s dangerous!" Shao Qixuan walked in front of Li Siwen as he spoke, and whispered until he pushed the person into his arms: "Don''t move. ."


    Li Siwen raised her head and looked at Junyan who was close at hand, her eyes were dazed for a few times, before she could lift her leg to attack, Shao Qixuan said, "You girl is rolling in a dirt pit, your head is full of leaves. Scum."


    Shao Qixuan raised his hand and carefully pulled at the leaf fragments on her head, pinched all the small pieces, and then blew lightly on the leaf scum a few times.


    Li Siwen felt the warm heartbeat leaning in front of her face, and her face flushed slightly. Damn, good brother, this is teasing herself.


    "Are you okay?" she asked anxiously.


    "Okay." Shao Qixuan finally fanned his hand to get away from Li Siwen.


    Shao Qixuan looked at the flushed person in front of him and asked curiously, "Why is your face so red, isn''t it a fever?"


    Li Siwen touched her face unnaturally, and said slowly, "Is there? Maybe it''s too hot, and I''ve been sweating for a long time."


    "Oh oh." Shao Qixuan nodded, the weather has indeed changed a lot recently, and it has gotten a lot hotter.


    Li Siwen turned around and pinched herself in annoyance. She was already in her twenties and was going to be a 30-year-old woman, but she was teased by a little brat. How **** are you? It can''t be so unpromising!


    "Brother Qi Xuan, I''m going down the mountain, can you leave?" Li Siwen glanced at the person behind and shouted.


    Shao Qixuan hurried over when he heard the sound, he didn''t dare to stay on the mountain alone in this gloomy mountain.


    "I''ll help you carry it." Shao Qixuan looked at the frame on Li Siwen''s back and held it with his hands, and took it directly from Li Siwen''s body. The back basket contained small things that weren''t too heavy to carry.


    Although he knew that Siwen was not tired of carrying such a thing, Shao Qixuan still wanted to show his courage as a big brother.


    On the road, Shao Qixuan looked at Siwen and asked tentatively, "I''m going to the county town today, guess who I met?"


    "Who?"


    "Do you remember Gaozhiqing?"


    Gao Zhiqing, Li Siwen recalled in her mind: "Oh, it seems to have some impression." She really wanted to know some secrets of this person from the original owner''s memory. This Gao Zhiqing is dealing with Shao Yumin of the village chief''s family. I saw the two kissing on the lips at the back of the mountain at the end of the village.


    "Isn''t he Shao Yumin''s target? What are you asking him for?"


    "Shao Yumin''s partner?" Shao Qixuan asked with a strange face, why Siwen felt that these two were dating each other, haha, how could Gao Fusheng confess to Siwen?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： pedal two boats

    Chapter 30 Pedaling two boats


    But he still has to be vigilant. In his previous life, Siwen probably knew about Gao Fusheng and Shao Yumin. They were still married together.


    "Well, it seems so. I saw that he has changed a lot today. He doesn''t look like the hard-working Gao Zhiqing before." "Siwen, do you believe me? I don''t think Gao Fusheng is a good thing. Don''t get too close to him in the future."


    Li Siwen didn''t expect him to suddenly say this, but she nodded. She didn''t know much about Gao Fusheng, but she had only seen him and Shao Yumin secretly having **** in the woods from the original owner''s memory.


    When they got to the bottom of the mountain, they met the person they didn''t want to meet the most.


    On the other hand, Yang Min looked at the two of them with unwillingness: "Shao Qixuan, Li Siwen, you are deliberately playing with me, right? And you Shao Qixuan, since you don''t like me, why are you provoking me, and why are you confessing to me affectionately, shameless footsteps? Two boats."


    Shao Qixuan glared at Yang Min: "Speak with respect, this matter has nothing to do with Siwen, even if I am not with Siwen, I will not be with you."


    Yang Min stared angrily, how worthless she is, Shao Qixuan actually said that, looking at the cold man in front of him, Yang Min couldn''t help crying: "Shao Qixuan, you will regret it."


    Shao Qixuan sneered a few times after hearing this, he regretted it, and regretted how he blindly fell in love with her in his previous life.


    When she arrived at Li''s house, Shao Qixuan put the back frame in the kitchen. She knew that Siwen was greedy and her mouth was very picky, so she stayed and looked at Mrs. Li and said, "Mother, I will go to work at the county state-run hotel tomorrow. I''ll show you again today."


    "Okay, your kid hides it deep enough, and such a good cooking skill is only coming out now." Mrs. Li said with a smile, she is also happy that the two little ones can get along peacefully. Their family and the Shao family are dozens of It''s an old friend of 20 years, and it would be very sad if it really froze, but fortunately the two children have figured it out.


    Shao Qixuan took out the game in the back frame, two pheasants, and three hares. The hares were still alive and tied up, and one of them had a bulging belly, which looked like it was about to give birth.


    "Grandma, keep this rabbit, I look like it''s about to give birth."


    When Mrs. Li heard this, she walked over and glanced at it, not to mention that she was really about to give birth, the rabbit''s belly was really big: "Xingmao, you go and build a nest for these wild rabbits and feed them, I guess it''s over It will be born in a few days, and it is a pity to eat it now, when it gives birth to a little rabbit, it can be raised before eating."


    "Okay, I''ll build a nest for it in the chicken pen in the backyard." Li Xingmao said, carrying the rabbit''s ears and went to the backyard.


    Shao Qixuan squatted at the door of the kitchen with a dead pheasant and started to clean up the pheasant. When Old Man Li saw him, he left without a good face, but Li Xingwen leaned over and looked at Shao Qixuan with interest: "Qi Xuan , I heard that you went to work in a state-run hotel?"


    "Yes, it was just a coincidence that the chef there was quitting, so I applied for the job. When I get used to it, I will bring delicious food to you every day." Shao Qixuan said flatteringly, The third uncle also wants to please the land. If the third uncle gave birth to such a good girl, he would not have been so miserable in his last life.


    Li Xingwen smiled and shook his head: "This is not good, if you are caught, you will not be punished, and if you get something good, you must give it to your parents first."


    Shao Qixuan disagreed: "Third Uncle, you are better than your biological parents. Grandpa Li and Grandma Li, I remember your kindness to me."


    Li Xingwen was very happy when he heard this, Bai De''s son is Xiang, but he still shook his head in a pretentious manner: "This can''t be done, it''s too inappropriate, I didn''t raise you and didn''t give birth to you." After saying this, he went from He took out a cigarette case from his clothes, and after a few touches, there was no cigarette in it. He threw the cigarette case away in frustration.


    Seeing this scene, Shao Qixuan quickly touched his pocket, took out a good box of cigarettes from his pocket and gave it to Li Xingwen: "Third uncle, this is for you."


    Li Xingwen was a little surprised to see the cigarette he handed over, and then he was embarrassed: "Qi Xuan, your cigarette is not easy to do, keep it for yourself."


    After saying this, Li Xingwen quickly raised his eyes to look at Shao Qixuan, don''t take this kid back and give it to himself!


    Shao Qixuan is a shrewd person, and he doesn''t know what the third uncle means. It is estimated that the third uncle has been eyeing his own cigarette for a long time. When he touched his pocket just now, he found that the cigarette case was exposed a lot: "Third uncle, give it to me. You can take it, let''s be polite between the two of us, and I will buy it for you when I get paid."


    Li Xingwenle grinned with a grin. He was not polite. He took a cigarette case, smoked a cigarette and put it in his mouth. He took a deep breath with a face full of satisfaction. This good cigarette is good.


    Li Xingwen took the cigarette and ran away with his eldest brother and second brother to show off. He didn''t say a heart-warming word to Shao Qixuan, leaving him alone to pluck pheasant feathers.


    Mrs. Li scolded her when she saw this scene.


    You said that in the past, the whole family treated this kid as their own family, and treated him well, and if he insisted on making trouble, now it''s good, and it''s not a bad thing to rush to the door after being unpopular.


    Shao Qixuan took the pheasant into the kitchen after finishing the pheasant. Thinking that Siwen likes potatoes, he planned to make a potato stewed chicken, but he searched the kitchen for a long time and couldn''t find any potatoes, so he ran outside the kitchen: "Mr. , do you have potatoes at home?"


    "No, no one in the family likes to eat that so I won''t plant it." Mrs. Li raised her head and said.


    Shao Qixuan was stunned when he heard this. No, Si Wen clearly likes potatoes the most. Every day it is either stewed potatoes or fried potato chips. She likes soft and glutinous potatoes the most. Will change, don''t like to eat now, will later?


    "Oh, then it''s all right." Shao Qixuan entered the kitchen and started to prepare dinner with the food in the kitchen. It happened that there were mushrooms in the kitchen, so he made a chicken stew with mushrooms.


    After frying another Chinese cabbage, frying a few cakes, and cooking a large pot of thin rice porridge, he did not dare to use too much food. After all, life is not as good as in the future. It is enough to eat 70% to 80% full, but he will work hard to make life better for himself and the Li family.


    After finishing the meal, Shao Qixuan brought the food and went home. Mrs. Li originally wanted to call him to eat together, but Shao Qixuan ran fast, so he didn''t let him eat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： auntie go home

    Chapter 31 Little Sister Comes Home


    Li Siwen woke up early the next morning. This Sunday, she promised her sister-in-law to take her home. After breakfast, Li Siwen drove an ox cart to the county seat. It was almost noon, Li Chunfeng had prepared lunch early, packed his luggage, and waited for his niece to come. When there was movement outside the gate, Li Chunfeng ran out happily.


    "Siwen, you''re here, I''ve packed it all up, you haven''t had lunch yet, let''s go after dinner." Li Chunfeng took his niece back to the yard happily.


    Li Siwen tied the ox cart to the gate and followed her aunt into the house. She saw a few children were already waiting. She didn''t say much. She swept away the meal brought by her aunt and brought them with her. out the door.


    Li Siwen asked: "Little aunt, little uncle hasn''t got off work yet!"


    "Not yet, don''t worry about him, there is food for him in the kitchen." Li Chunfeng was very excited when she sat in the car, and she felt a lot happier when she left the compound, and the big stone on her shoulder fell. down.


    The two aunts and nephews were chatting with each other, but the time passed quickly, and we arrived in the village before dark.


    Mrs. Li had been guarding the door, and when she saw the ox cart approaching, she quickly opened the door, and her eyes turned red when she saw the girl in the car: "Hurry up and take the child to the house, the house will be tidied up for you. already."


    "Well, Qiumei''s name is grandma." Li Chunfeng hugged her daughter and led her son. The last time her little daughter saw her mother was during Chinese New Year, the child didn''t remember anyone, and now she looked at Mrs. Li with a strange face.


    Mrs. Li took her daughter to the house, and Li Siwen tied the cow into the cowshed and carried her things to the main room.


    Yu Ying followed him and locked the door. Because the little sister-in-law came today, Mrs. Li ordered to make a good meal. It happened that yesterday''s pheasant was left to stew, and her man was lucky enough to catch a fish. Qi Xuan came again to deliver a lunch box of cold dishes and a box of meat dishes. Today''s food is better than the Chinese New Year.


    "Mom, Chunfeng has eaten." Yu Ying called out to her sister-in-law''s boudoir before marriage.


    Li Chunfeng responded and followed her mother out of the house not long after.


    Li Chunfeng felt warm when she saw the food on the table, she must have made it for herself.


    "Hurry up and eat, Chunfeng and the children will sit down, you''ll be hungry after an afternoon''s journey." Fu Qiu said with a smile to his little sister after leaving the house.


    Li Chunfeng shook his head: "I''m not tired, but Siwen must be tired. She didn''t stop every time she came and went, she kept driving the bullock cart."


    Li Xingmao took out a few more stools from the big room and put them on the table together. Li Chunfeng took the stools and sat down with his daughter in his arms, Yuan Ximing and Xichun sitting next to him.


    Looking at the food on the dinner table, the two children couldn''t help but feel greedy, and they were also very envious. Grandpa''s food is really good.


    The big guys sat down and ordered Old Man Li, and the others picked up chopsticks one after another. Li Chunfeng hugged his daughter and was not good at serving dishes, while Ximing, who was beside him, took care of his younger brother to serve food for his younger brother.


    Fortunately, the Li family eats in a proper manner, and there is no such thing as who is full and who is not. Li Chunfeng holds the child and is taken care of by several sisters-in-law. One person gives her a chopstick and the dish is full. .


    "Thank you, sister-in-law, sister-in-law two, and sister-in-law three." Li Chunfeng said gratefully, looking at the dishes in the bowl.


    Looking at Li Chunfeng, Mrs Lu became more and more puzzled. She felt that her change was not small. She was the only girl in the Li family, and the old man and his wife did not prioritize sons over daughters. When Chunfeng was not married, she was also a baby bump and squeamish. Very, this time I come back and change a little: "It''s all kind of my family."


    It is said that children who are too sensible are not loved. Chunfeng used to be a lively person, but now he is haggard and unbelievable.


    Mrs. Li hurriedly finished her meal and took the child from her daughter: "Chunfeng, eat, I''ll feed the child."


    Li Chunfeng saw that her mother had finished eating, and she did not refuse. The child gave it directly to Mrs. Li, and then she picked up the bowl and started to eat.


    After eating, Mrs. Li pulled her daughter back to the house in distress. Seeing her like this, she felt uncomfortable.


    How much grievance did her girl suffer to become like this.


    "Chunfeng, tell Mom if your mother-in-law bullied you."


    Li Chunfeng didn''t say anything wrong at her husband''s house, but now she can''t hold back the bitterness of her mother''s house: "Mom, I miss you."


    "Chunfeng, Mom misses you too!" When Mrs. Li saw her daughter crying, she couldn''t help crying.


    Qiumei, who was beside her, saw her mother crying. She glanced around at a loss, and then she burst into tears.


    Cries all over the house for a while.


    Old man Li stood outside the house and couldn''t help but enter the house, and the corners of his eyes reddened when he saw the people in the room who were hugging and crying.


    "What''s going on, why are you crying? Let''s see how scared the child is."


    Mrs. Li glared at the old man with red eyes: "Your daughter has been greatly wronged, and you are still talking nonsense here."


    Old man Li''s eyes suddenly widened: "Why am I talking sarcastic words, who bullied Chunfeng, Chunfeng, tell me who bullied you, I will ask your brothers to find them and settle accounts."


    "Chunfeng who bullied you, let''s say, our family is going to clean them up, is your mother-in-law a demon?" Mrs. Li looked at her daughter and said, there is no one who can bully her daughter but her mother-in-law.


    Li Chunfeng nodded: "My mother-in-law looked down on me as a countryman, so she just told the people in the yard about me."


    He didn''t let her go back to her mother''s house, and once she went back, she said that she didn''t care about her family, that she didn''t care about children and men, that she ate all the things inside and outside, and said that when she went back, she would find another city-daughter-in-law for the man.


    This time she came back secretly and didn''t tell her mother-in-law, and the man didn''t know if she could coax her.


    She was scared to death when she thought about going back if her mother-in-law found out.


    "She is immortal, what happened to my daughter when she went back to her mother''s house, and she didn''t steal anything from her, even though the family was separated, she still managed so much, what happened to the people in the city, and the food was not grown by our countrymen.


    Chunfeng, you live at home, let me see what she can do if she is immortal, maybe she can still come to our family, your eldest niece is not a vegetarian. "Ms. Li cursed angrily.


    Li Chunfeng wiped his tears: "Mom, I''ll be going back tomorrow, otherwise the children will be left alone."


    "Why no one cares, what is Zhulin doing? That''s not his child." Mrs. Li was angry when she mentioned her son-in-law. The son-in-law has a good temper, but he is good to everyone. This girl has suffered a lot of grievances with him. .


    To put it bluntly, he is a good-natured person who has no temper, and does not know how to love his daughter-in-law. This kind of person is very popular.


    "He doesn''t have time to look after the children at work." Li Chunfeng said while wiping away tears, the men in his family were also embarrassed, one was his mother and the other was himself.


    "Hmph, it''s amazing to be in class." Mrs. Li snorted coldly, but her grandson did need someone to watch when she went to school.


    Thinking of her daughter going back tomorrow, Mrs. Li shouted out of the house: "Siwen, Siwen, have you slept? Didn''t you come over to sleep."


    She explained to her eldest granddaughter that when the time comes, she will take good care of her sister-in-law, and she will take action when it is time to take action, so that her mother-in-law knows that her family is not easy to mess with.


    Li Siwen heard the shout as soon as she took off her coat. Fortunately, it was not cold anymore, so she wore a short sleeve and came to the aunt''s house. She was startled when she saw a few people sitting on the ground crying.


    "Milk, what are you doing sitting on the ground, get up quickly."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： Go back to Yuans house to fight

    Chapter 32 Returning to Yuan Family to Fight


    Mrs. Li was helped by Siwen and stood up, looked at her eldest granddaughter, Mrs. Li, and said, "Siwen, your aunt will go back tomorrow and watch your aunt, but don''t be bullied."


    Li Siwen broke her arms when she heard it: "Don''t worry, mother, I''ll see who dares to bully my aunt, then I''ll stay at my aunt''s house for a few more days, and I''ll see if they are not afraid of death."


    Mrs. Li nodded with satisfaction. As long as Siwen is around, no one dares to bully her family: "When you''re hitting, don''t hit too hard. Forget it, I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    She should follow along. No matter how powerful the eldest granddaughter is, she is still a girl who has not left the cabinet. She doesn''t know how to say scolding people. She will definitely not be able to scold the family.


    Li Chunfeng couldn''t help laughing when she saw how worried her mother was for her. Mom was still as good to herself as before. After several of her former little sisters got married, her mother''s family persuaded them to put up with her husband''s house. She came I was also afraid that my mother would change.


    I didn¡¯t expect that my mother would still treat me the same as before.


    "Okay, go to bed early after you''ve been tired all day, Siwen, hurry up and rest too." Mrs. Li stood up and glanced at her daughter before leaving the house. She took her granddaughter and took her back to the house before returning to the house with the old man. went.


    Mrs. Li didn''t sleep well all night. She was half asleep and half awake. She had a dream all night. She couldn''t fall asleep as soon as it was dawn. She got up and went to the kitchen to cook.


    Li Chunfeng from the other side of the room was also worried about whether she would be scolded when she returned to her mother-in-law''s house, and she didn''t sleep well. She got up when she heard footsteps in the yard, and ran over when she saw that it was Mrs. Li outside the house.


    "Mom, why did you get up so early?"


    "You get up when you can''t fall asleep. Why do you get up so early?" Mrs. Li asked while looking at her daughter.


    "I can''t sleep either." After Li Chunfeng finished speaking, he squatted down and helped set the fire. The two sat in the kitchen, cooking and chatting.


    After breakfast, Li Chunfeng didn''t dare to stay at home for too long. Tomorrow his son has to go to school, so he will go back early.


    Not only did Li Siwen send her back this time, but even Mrs. Li and her three daughters-in-law went with her. Mrs. Li was afraid that she would not be able to scold three women, so she brought a few daughters-in-law. That''s it.


    A few people set off in a mighty ox cart. The number of people is strong, and Li Chunfeng is no longer afraid. Looking at his mother and sister-in-law, his heart is full of confidence.


    By the time we arrived at the Yuan family compound, it was already afternoon, and Yuan Zhulin had already gone to work.


    Before Li Chunfeng reached the door of the house with her daughter in her arms, Luo Feng saw her, opened his mouth and sarcastically said: "Oh, the third younger brother and sister are back, the third younger sister is really married and doesn''t forget her parents'' family, but she really does two things with one heart. !"


    Li Chunfeng blushed when she heard this. What if she went back to her parents'' home? After getting married, she couldn''t go back to her parents'' home. Just as she was about to refute, Mrs. Li opened her mouth.


    "Which daughter-in-law is this? Your mother gave birth to you, and you have lost your conscience. When you are brought up and married, you are someone else''s family. You really have no conscience. If your mother knew that she should give birth to you, she would give her Dipped to death."


    Hearing this, Luo Feng was so angry that he glared at Li Chunfeng and went back to the backyard. The shameless woman went home to rescue soldiers. She was still restless after getting married. .


    Mrs. Li saw that someone had left, walked over to her daughter, took the key, and opened the door.


    "Mom, the second sister-in-law must have gone to sue." Li Chunfeng was a little worried as she watched the second sister-in-law go to the backyard.


    "She will sue, and I''m afraid she won''t succeed." She was afraid that the old fox would see her calm and start bullying her daughter as soon as she left.


    "Little sister, you will go inside the house, what are you afraid of, we are all here with your eldest niece." Yu Yingcai was not afraid, considering her niece''s strength, no one in the whole yard could surpass her own Siwen.


    "That''s right, go back to the house, what are you afraid of." After Fu Qiu finished speaking, he pulled her back to the house.


    Mrs. Li looked very satisfied with her daughter-in-law. Why is her daughter-in-law so united, because they are not worried about who they are partial to, she will keep her account on the bright side, and each family will give more pocket money. , Do less and give less, they have no reason to choose.


    Also, his son has a good eye, and the daughter-in-law he chooses is also reasonable, so she doesn''t have to worry about it, and there is still girl Siwen pressing them, no one dares to make trouble.


    Luo Feng went back to the backyard and told the news of Li Chunfeng''s return, but kept it from saying that her family was also here.


    As soon as Mrs. Yuan heard that the third daughter-in-law was back, she ran to the front yard with a dark face, and before the voice came, she arrived: "The third daughter-in-law, the third daughter-in-law, get out of here, you really know how to find trouble, you I took my child back to my parents'' house and left our bamboo forest at home alone.


    You are still not a daughter-in-law, you country people just don''t care about men, I have pity on my Zhulin for marrying a woman like you who eats inside and out. "


    "Yo, in-laws, my daughter marrying into your house is considered as being imprisoned by you. I can''t go back to my mother''s house. Your third son has no hands or feet, and I want my daughter to serve you."


    "Since I haven''t grown up yet, why are you still getting married? My daughter is marrying a responsible man, not raising a son." Mrs. Li scolded Pilily.


    Mrs. Yuan didn''t expect her daughter-in-law''s mother to come too. She was even more angry when she was scolded a few times. The crutch she was holding knocked on the ground several times.


    "Bah, my son''s mother is fine, and she will be your daughter as a son, you fart."


    Since she was bumped into, Mrs. Yuan stopped pretending. Whose daughter-in-law doesn''t listen to her mother-in-law. What can she do if she beats and scolds a few times, she has to suffer if she deserves it. Divorce of his son.


    "Sister Yuan, I think you are my daughter-in-law''s mother-in-law, and I won''t embarrass you. Since you insist on treating my daughter harshly, then I''m not easy to offend. You must apologize to my daughter today, or I won''t leave. "


    Mrs. Li is not afraid of this old woman, even in this compound.


    "Dare you, the eldest daughter-in-law, go and call the third child back to me. I want him to divorce that **** Li Chunfeng." Mrs. Yuan said angrily. Since she lost her mother-in-law, she is the master of everything in this family. People dare to challenge themselves.


    She couldn''t take this breath. It was a big deal to marry her son. She didn''t like this country woman anyway.


    Luo Feng heard that Li Chunfeng was going to be terminated, and he couldn''t close his mouth with joy. It was time to quit this **** stirrer.


    "Hugh, okay, but it''s my aunt who has divorced my uncle, not my uncle who has divorced my aunt." Li Siwen was also angry, staring at Mrs. Yuan with gloomy eyes.


    Mrs. Yuan was stunned by her, and suddenly felt that the surroundings were cold, but she still pretended to be calm and gave Li Siwen a look: "You fart."


    "Fuck, you **** scold me again." Li Siwen couldn''t bear it anymore, grandma still dares to bully my aunt here, if my grandma is not here, the old woman doesn''t know how to bully my aunt.


    No wonder my mother said that the little girl must have suffered a lot of grievances. Damn, she thinks she is a kitten if the tiger doesn''t show her power.


    Li Siwen picked up the broom by the wall and was about to rush over. When Mrs. Li felt that it was not time to do it, she would be rational when her son-in-law came back.


    "Siwen, come here first."


    "Milk, look at her like that, I can''t stand it anymore." She was the most annoying when someone yelled at her.


    "Come back, wait for your little uncle to come back." Mrs. Li ran over and pulled her in a low voice.


    Li Siwen threw the broom to the ground, found a stool and sat down indignantly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： Luo Feng is injured

    Chapter 33 Luo Feng was injured


    Old woman Yuan couldn''t help but get a little shy when she saw this. This old woman was afraid of herself. If she dared to shy again, he would really let the third child drive them away.


    When it was time to get off work, Ye Chen walked halfway and saw his man and the second and third brothers coming back together, and seeing the third brother Ye Chen anxiously said: "Old third, hurry back, your mother-in-law and the others are here, I''m arguing with my mom at home."


    Yuan Zhulin ran back in a hurry after hearing this, and Yuan Zhucheng, who was behind him, also ran back home in a panic. Ye Chen was very annoyed when he thought about what happened at home, and was worried about his mother-in-law. He had never seen such an unreasonable person. , but the three siblings are really disobedient.


    Yuan Zhujie walked unhurriedly. He didn''t want to go back and get involved in those things. He glanced at the sister-in-law, he followed in the footsteps of the sister-in-law and they walked side by side.


    Here, Yuan Zhulin returned home and looked at the people sitting in the yard. He hurried over and shouted at Mrs. Li, "Mom, you are here."


    "Mom, mom, mom, who''s your mom, you don''t know where the third one is." Mrs. Yuan scolded angrily, this **** boy ran to call Mrs. Li first, she was really **** off.


    "Mom, what''s going on, can you stop making trouble." Yuan Zhulin walked over to Mrs. Yuan and squatted down, holding his head, and said helplessly.


    Mrs. Yuan was flabbergasted when she heard this, holding a cane and pointing at Mr. Yuan''s head with a stick: "Okay, you bastard, you dislike me for dragging you down, don''t you?"


    Yuan Laosan was beaten, and his scalp was broken. Blood flowed down his forehead. Seeing this, Li Chunfeng ran over in distress, took out his handkerchief and quickly covered the man''s forehead, pulling him to go. See a doctor.


    "Stop for me and don''t allow me to leave. Youngest son, you must leave Li Chunfeng to me today, or you won''t enter the house."


    "Enough, you mother-in-law, you didn''t see the wound on the head of the third child. You want to kill him." Old man Yuan was drinking with others. He ran back quickly and saw his wife''s unrepentant appearance.


    There was blood on his son''s head. She and her daughter-in-law were arguing with him.


    When old lady Yuan saw her son being helped out by that bitch, even the man yelled at her, and immediately covered her face and started crying: "Oh, my old wife is dead, I have given birth to children for you most of my life, There is no credit and hard work, you even scold me for a bitch, I''m dead.


    "Mom, you can''t die, what will our family do if you die?" Luo Feng saw that her mother-in-law knew that her opportunity was coming, and hurriedly grabbed Mrs. Yuan.


    Mrs. Yuan was pulled by her to gain confidence, and she immediately put it on the wall without mercy, but was dragged by Luo Feng and ran over. This lame acting skills made Mrs. Li not only smile,


    Li Siwen also wanted to laugh, so she sneaked a few minutes to Old Lady Yuan''s side, picked up a stone from the ground and aimed it at Luo Feng''s wrist and smashed it directly.


    "Ah!" "Ah!" Two screams sounded at the same time, Luo Feng screamed out because his wrist hurt when he was smashed, and Mrs. Yuan was because her daughter-in-law let go, she still pushed forward desperately and fell directly. He screamed in pain against the wall.


    "Haha, you deserve it." Lu Shi and Yu Ying couldn''t help laughing, and Fu Qiu was also laughing softly. Although Mrs. Li didn''t laugh out loud, the corners of her eyes were curved, and she glanced at her granddaughter and gave her a smirk. Thumbs up, she guessed the girl did it on time.


    "Second daughter-in-law, you want to murder me, why am I so pitiful." Old lady Yuan clutched the big bag on her forehead, shaking and crying.


    Old man Yuan felt embarrassed when he saw this scene: "Shut up, go back to the house for me,"


    Mrs. Yuan looked at the fierce look of the old man and closed her mouth in fear, gave Mrs. Li a vicious look and went back to the room.


    Luo Feng''s wrist hurts to death. She squatted on the ground covering her wrist, sweating all over her head. She didn''t know what was going on, but her wrist was hurting violently. It was really evil.


    The crowd dispersed, and only Luo Feng and Yuan Zhucheng were left in the yard: "Brother, can you help me?" Luo Feng gritted his teeth and endured the pain. She lost her strength from the pain in her wrist, let alone getting up. .


    Yuan Zhucheng glanced around, thinking of asking his daughter-in-law to help him. After all, there are differences between men and women, but he couldn''t see his daughter-in-law for a long time, so he could only go over and help Luo Feng.


    He finally helped Luo Feng up, but Luo Feng didn''t have the strength at all. He fell softly into Yuan Zhucheng''s arms, which made Yuan Zhucheng blushed. Quickly letting go of his hand, Luo Feng fell directly onto the bed: "Aiya!"


    Luo Feng was suddenly thrown on the bed and was startled, he couldn''t help but let out a loud cry, but at this moment Luo Feng''s bark was like a cat''s purr because of his physical discomfort, Yuan Zhucheng, who was already a little uncomfortable Even more startled, he hurried out of the room.


    Yuan Zhucheng, who had left the room, was blushing and his whole body was extremely hot. Thinking of the exquisite body just now, he not only trembled, but shook the picture in his mind and hurried out. He saw the door just after going out. The second brother, he couldn''t help but say with a guilty conscience: "Second brother, your daughter-in-law is injured, you should go and see."


    Yuan Zhujie ran back to the house as soon as he heard it, and saw his daughter-in-law curled up on the bed: "Luo Feng, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Dad, my hand hurts, I don''t know what''s going on, woohoo~" Seeing the man coming back, Luo Feng couldn''t help crying.


    Yuan Zhujie hurriedly picked up his daughter-in-law and ran to the hospital. At this time, Yuan Zhulin just wrapped his head and came back, looking at the second brother who was hurried away, full of puzzlement.


    When he returned to the house, Yuan Zhulin was reprimanded by Mrs. Li. Yuan Zhulin accepted it humbly. He also knew that this time his mother had nothing to do, so he could only admit his mistakes to his mother-in-law frequently.


    Mrs. Li didn''t care if he knew he was wrong, but left her granddaughter here to take care of her sister-in-law for a few days, while she went home with a few daughters-in-law, and she took the ox cart with her. Ask Qi Xuan to take her back, just in time for Qi Xuan to work in the county seat.


    With a granddaughter, she doesn''t worry about her daughter being wronged, and Mrs. Yuan''s fighting power is not very good.


    Li Chunfeng sent her mother and sister-in-law away and helped the man to go back to rest. After arranging the man, Li Chunfeng went to clean up the house for her niece and started busy preparing dinner. Li Siwen went to the kitchen to help choose dishes.


    Early the next morning, when Mrs. Yuan heard that her relatives had left, she ran to the front yard and started to make a fuss. This time her son was not at home, so she did not call him back, but directly blocked Li Chunfeng in the house and took the The broom was about to hit her.


    Mrs. Yuan waved the broom vigorously, but the broom didn''t move. When she turned her head, she saw Li Siwen, who was half a head taller than herself. She was startled and let go of her hand.


    Li Siwen grabbed Mrs. Yuan''s wrist, no matter how ugly her face was, Li Siwen didn''t let go, but leaned in front of Mrs. Yuan with a sullen face and said, "Grandma Yuan, I think you are my aunt. My mother-in-law, I didn''t clean you up, so don''t think I dare not mess with you.


    I, Li Siwen, grew up in the village since I was a child, but with strength, haven''t you seen it before? If you annoy me, you and Luo Feng end up together. "


    "You, you made Luo Feng, I''m going to call the police." Mrs. Yuan shouted angrily.


    "Grandma Yuan, what are you talking about? If you don''t have any evidence, don''t wrong people." Li Siwen said that she slammed her hands hard, and the hurt old lady Yuan screamed, her eyes were full of fear, yes, the police don''t care if there is no evidence. .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： Shao Yumin

    Chapter 34 Shao Yumin


    Madam Yuan was terrified when she saw the innocent smiling girl in front of her. This girl is a devil, and she couldn''t afford to offend her. The second daughter-in-law''s wrist still hurts, but the doctor couldn''t find out what was going on. Then she trembled and ran away.


    Li Chunfeng looked at her mother-in-law who ran away, full of confusion, and asked curiously, "Siwen, what did you tell her."


    "It''s nothing, I just warned her. Sister-in-law will tell me if she dares to bully you in the future. I will come to avenge you then." Li Siwen looked at her and said.


    Li Chunfeng nodded gratefully, admiring his niece.


    After breakfast, Li Siwen went out to go for a walk.


    She took a lot of things when she went out this time, and went directly to the uncle''s house. Last time, the uncle left an address and let her go to his house first when she had the goods, which just saved her from running back and forth.


    Following the address Li Siwen to an alley, looking at the big yard in front of her, she went straight to Lu''s house, and when she reached the gate, she tapped the gate a few times: "Uncle Lu, not at home."


    "Who is it?" Hu Shuqin heard the sound of the door and opened the door. Seeing the people outside, he was very puzzled: "Who are you?"


    "Auntie, I''m here to find Uncle Lu, is he at home? I''m here to deliver the things." Li Siwen opened the cloth bag and showed Hu Shuqin a look at the contents.


    Hu Shuqin''s eyes lit up immediately when he saw the thing, he pulled Li Siwen into the yard, looked at her and asked enthusiastically, "Little girl, you sold pork to my man last time, right?"


    Li Siwen nodded: "Yes, last time Uncle Lu said that he had good things to sell to him first. I''ll come and see if you guys still want it."


    "Yes, why not, what do you have?" Hu Shuqin glanced at the bag behind Li Siwen, she needed these things too much, these days her maiden''s family is coming, her maiden''s sister-in-law is a snob, and she is worried How to get something nice to entertain.


    Someone is coming to the door right now. If she read it right, there is a pheasant in the girl''s bag.


    Li Siwen followed her into the house, and then opened the bag. Two large bags contained a lot of things, two pheasants, a hare, several bottles of canned fruit and two bottles of beef sauce.


    The rest is some fruit and a few pounds of white flour.


    Hu Shuqin asked for all these things without hesitation at all.


    This time, Li Siwen didn''t ask for a ticket, she directly asked for all the money. It''s useless to give too many tickets. In the future, the tickets will be useless, and money matters.


    With the money earned this time, Li Siwen already has more than 100 yuan in her hand, but she is still a lot short of buying a bicycle.


    Out of the gate of Lu''s house, Li Siwen went straight to the street.


    He was stopped by an acquaintance before he took a few steps.


    "Siwen?" Gao Fusheng called out tentatively, looking at the familiar back.


    Li Siwen turned around and saw a man with glasses and a white shirt. She searched her memory and shouted in surprise, "Gao Zhiqing, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Hearing this, Gao Fusheng scratched his head embarrassedly, and then strode towards Li Siwen: "Siwen, it''s really you, I heard about you, Shao Qixuan is really nothing, and he has a marriage contract with you. He also went to hook up with Yang Min.


    It''s really not worth it, Shao Qixuan is not as good as you think. "


    Li Siwen looked at the man who was only a few centimeters away from her, staggered to the side in repulsion, and then nodded awkwardly: "Well, it''s really not worth it."


    Gao Fusheng saw her repulsive action, not only his heart ached, but his face a bit ugly, but he was not discouraged: "Siwen, you finally came to the county once, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Li Siwen shook her head. She still has business to do, so she doesn''t have time to eat. Besides, she doesn''t like eating with a strange man.


    "No, thank you Gao Zhiqing, my aunt is still waiting for me at home, I''ll go first." Li Siwen left in a hurry.


    Gao Fusheng looked at her leaving back, feeling a little irritable, scratched his head and went back to the factory.


    "Shao Yumin, why are you here?" Gao Fusheng was startled as soon as he arrived at the gate of the factory, looking at the smiling woman in front of him, he was even more irritated.


    "Brother Fusheng, I''ll come when I miss you." Shao Yumin said with a smile. She hasn''t seen Brother Fusheng since he returned home. It''s been more than a month, and he doesn''t come to see her. , really anxious to kill her.


    "Did you miss me?" Shao Yumin twitched her fingers and looked shyly at the big man in front of her.


    A trace of impatience appeared on Gao Fusheng''s face, he was afraid that it would be bad to be seen by others, so he glanced at Shao Yumin and said anxiously: "I, I miss you, but now I have to go to work, you go back first, I''ll find you in a few days."


    Shao Yumin was disappointed when she heard this. She finally ran to the county to find Brother Fusheng. She was about to leave without saying a few words, and her face suddenly became angry.


    "Gao Fusheng, do you want to leave me? I''ll tell you that I''m already yours. You can''t want me, or I''ll sue you for rape. Don''t forget that I can help you if you can go back to the county seat. "


    Gao Fusheng looked around nervously, how did this woman say this, he regretted it to death now, how could he fall asleep to her.


    It''s all her fault for seducing him. She''s very shameless. She likes Siwen, and she must marry Siwen. As for a woman with a big temper like her, he doesn''t like her, but his job hasn''t turned normal yet. If there is a problem with the style of life, it will be over.


    "Yumin, what you said, am I such a ruthless person? It''s really time for me to go to work, or else you will wait outside for me to get off work." Gao Fusheng looked at Shao Yumin and said helplessly, he didn''t believe her I can wait for myself outside for four or five hours.


    "Okay, then what you said, I''ll be waiting for you here." Shao Yumin''s heart was as sweet as honey when he heard this, and he knew that Brother Fusheng would not ignore him.


    Her mother also said that those educated youths would no longer recognize people when they returned to the city, and her family, Fusheng, was not such a person.


    Shao Yumin touched her stomach. She was in a hurry to go out this morning, so she ate a steamed bun. She didn''t have time to eat lunch until now, and now she was groaning with hunger.


    She glanced at the state-run hotel not far away, touched the money and tickets in her pocket, and walked towards the hotel.


    When he arrived at the restaurant, Shao Yumin found a corner and sat down, ordering a vegetarian dish and rice.


    She sat at the table boredly waiting for the food to be served. Suddenly, she saw Shao Qixuan in the kitchen with a sudden look, and she immediately looked happy.


    "Shao Qixuan, why are you here." Shao Yumin asked suspiciously, if he remembered correctly, shouldn''t Shao Qixuan work in the machinery factory, why did he come here.


    Shao Qixuan was also excited when he saw the visitor: "I''m working here, what''s the matter, you came to Gao Fusheng?"


    Shao Yumin''s face changed slightly, but she quickly admitted her relationship with Gao Fusheng. Anyway, she will marry Fusheng sooner or later, so it doesn''t matter if she is known.


    "Well, what''s wrong?"


    Shao Qixuan looked at her with some hesitation on her face, struggled for a long time before opening her mouth: "I have something I don''t know if I should say it or not. Maybe I misunderstood. Gao Fusheng is not that kind of person."


    "What''s the matter?" Shao Yumin became emotional when she heard Gao Fusheng.


    "No, it''s nothing, I just heard that his mother told him that his wife was a daughter-in-law, and she was from the county, alas." Shao Qixuan glanced at Shao Yumin''s expression furtively, seeing her angry expression, He was happy in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： Shao Qixuan makes bad

    Chapter 35 Shao Qixuan


    "Are you and Gao Fusheng talking about someone?" Shao Qixuan asked curiously.


    Shao Yumin blurted out: "You''re dealing with a partner, aren''t you lying to me, how the **** could you find a partner for him?"


    Gao Fusheng clearly said that he had already told her mother about himself, and that Shao Qixuan must be lying to himself when he planned to get married this year.


    "What am I lying to you, do you believe it or not." Shao Qixuan turned around to leave.


    Shao Yumin hurriedly shouted: "Hey, I believe you, but how did you know?"


    "I also saw it by accident last time. You can go and have a look." After Shao Qixuan finished speaking, he gave Shao Yumin the address of Gao Fusheng''s house.


    He didn''t know much about Shao Yumin and Gao Fusheng in his previous life, he only knew that the two lived together for a while, but then Shao Yumin slept with another man and was caught on the spot, and Gao Fusheng broke up.


    At that time, he still felt worthless for Gao Fusheng. Now that he thinks about it, I am afraid it is all a conspiracy. How could Shao Yumin like Gao Fusheng so much and get involved with others.


    Shao Yumin couldn''t hold back after hearing this. She had done so much for Gao Fusheng, and she would never be allowed to be intercepted in the middle, and she had been slept by him. If he didn''t marry her, her life would be over.


    Whether it''s true or not, she has to go and see it.


    Shao Qixuan looked at Shao Yumin''s nervous appearance, and immediately felt in a good mood. Gao Fusheng, you should entangle with Shao Yumin. He will take advantage of this effort to quickly get Siwen''s forgiveness.


    When Shao Yumin heard that Gao Fusheng was going on a blind date, he was completely out of shape and lost his appetite for food. He ran out after eating a few mouthfuls to fill his stomach.


    Following Shao Qixuan''s address, Shao Yumin quickly saw Gao Fusheng''s house and walked to the door of Gao''s house.


    Mother Gao heard a voice and went out of the room. She opened the door and saw a young woman: "Who are you looking for, girl?"


    "Auntie, I''m looking for Gao Fusheng, and I''m his target." Shao Yumin stated his identity directly, thinking of dispelling Gao''s mother''s mind as soon as possible.


    Mother Gao was stunned when she heard the words, looked at the girl in front of her, and led her into the room with a smile.


    Her son is in his twenties this year, and he has never been married. He has children the same age as him. She has been in a hurry since his son came back. It seems that this kid has a favorite girl.


    "Girl, what''s your name? Where is your home, how old are you this year?" Gao''s mother asked incessantly, looking at the girl in front of her.


    Shao Yumin was overjoyed. Looking at the future mother-in-law, she said flatteringly, "Auntie, my name is Shao Yumin. I''m from Shaojia Village, which is under the county seat. I''m 18 years old this year."


    "Are you from the countryside?" Gao''s mother asked in surprise, the enthusiasm on her face suddenly disappeared. A rural girl married her son, and she couldn''t laugh out loud when she said it, she was embarrassed to death.


    Shao Yumin wasn''t a fool either. He admitted that he heard the contempt beyond what he said, and he felt uncomfortable. His Gao family was from the county town, but if he didn''t have his father, he could have returned to the city so early, and Gao Fusheng She also slept herself, and if she didn''t want to, she would sue them.


    "Yes, but my dad is the mayor of the village. My brother and the others all work in the county. My dad also found me a job in the county. At that time, I will also take root in the county." Shao Yumin said proudly.


    Mother Gao asked curiously, "Yumin, what job did your father find for you?"


    "Working in a department store." Shao Yumin said directly, this job is not easy to get into, and her father also got herself in because of the relationship and a big gift.


    When Gao''s mother heard the department store, her mind turned instantly. Her daughter is not going to school now, and she is also idle at home. She is worried about finding a good job for her daughter. This department store salesperson is good, and the work is easy and the pay is good. She had asked before, but her daughter was not qualified enough.


    "Oh, that''s a good job, sit down, and auntie will pour you some water." Gao''s mother immediately changed her expression, with a look of attentiveness. If this girl''s family is really so capable, she is worthy of it. own son.


    Although Shao Yumin felt uncomfortable watching Gao''s mother''s transformation, she knew that she couldn''t afford to offend this woman in front of her, and she would teach her a lesson when she married.


    On the other side, Shao Qixuan already knew that Li Siwen was also in the county seat. He had been to Li Chunfeng''s house before, and went to the Yuan''s compound with a few lunch boxes skillfully.


    "Little aunt." Shao Qixuan shouted as he looked at Li Chunfeng who was cooking at the entrance of the house.


    Li Chunfeng looked back to see that he was dissatisfied at first, and smiled at her mother''s words and nodded.


    Shao Qixuan continued to speak when she saw that she didn''t speak, "Young aunt, you haven''t eaten yet. This is a dish that our restaurant cooks more. Let''s keep it for you."


    "Well, let''s put it in the room." Li Chunfeng knew that this was not for himself, so he glanced at the room and gave Shao Qixuan a look.


    Shao Qixuan immediately smiled gratefully, took the lunch box and entered the room. Seeing the girl sitting at the table, Shao Qixuan ran over and opened the lunch box to let the fragrance inside: "Siwen, tell me what else you like about the dishes I made for you. I''ll do it for you every day from now on."


    "Really?" Li Siwen couldn''t help swallowing her saliva when she smelled the smell of the rice. Although she can fill her stomach every day these days, she has a hard time eating. It''s good to be able to fill your stomach in this day and age. The taste is so-so. The last time she ate a meal made by Shao Qixuan, she kept thinking about the second time, but she was too embarrassed to speak.


    Now how could she refuse to bring food to herself, she nodded vigorously: "I like to eat chicken stewed with potatoes, especially stewed potatoes until soft and glutinous, then add some white rice, add some chicken soup and stir. It''s delicious together." Li Siwen said and kept swallowing, as if there was a pot of this kind of meal in front of her.


    Shao Qixuan was a little at a loss when he heard this. Grandma Li said that Siwen didn''t like potatoes, but Siwen said she liked potatoes, and her expressions and words were exactly the same as in her previous life, but according to the appearance of Siwen being favored at home, grandma does not I don''t know what Siwen likes to eat!


    Before, he thought that when he grew up, he would not like it the same as when he was a child, but Siwen clearly likes potatoes, and she blamed herself for not paying too much attention to this girl in her previous life.


    "Okay, then stewed chicken with potatoes and rice, no chili, right." Shao Qixuan looked at her dotingly and asked.


    Li Siwen''s eyes lit up and she nodded. She has never eaten spicy food since she was a child, but she didn''t expect the original owner to be the same as herself: "Well, not at all."


    Shao Qixuan couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing her head when she saw her smiling face, and then left the room, leaving Li Siwen alone with her eyes staring in disbelief, and she was teased by the hairy boy again.


    "Sister-in-law, let me take a few bowls to free up the lunch box." One of the lunch boxes is from the kitchen and needs to be taken back.


    Li Chunfeng went to the kitchen after hearing this, took a few bowls to Shao Qixuan, took the bowls Shao Qixuan went back to the house, poured the rice from the lunch box into the bowl and left in a hurry.


    Li Siwen watched people leave, patted her head, sighed, and left the room. The food inside was so fragrant, she was afraid that she would finish it all if she couldn''t hold back.


    Thank you book friend 854***455 for a monthly pass, thank you Liu for a monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： job robbed

    Chapter 36 The job was robbed


    "Yang Lianghua, get out of here." Yang Liangmin shouted aggressively at the door of the second brother''s house, and he was so angry that he finally found a job for his son, but he was cut off by the second brother. It''s naked that he didn''t take his big brother in his eyes.


    "Oh, why is the eldest brother here? Lianghua is not at home today." Ye Qing looked at the angry eldest brother and said with a grin, blaming his man for his own incompetence is really useless.


    "Ye Qing, is my third child''s job robbed by your family? Are you doing this ethically?" Yang Liangmin said angrily, if the second child was at home, he would have to beat him.


    Ye Qing secretly rolled his eyes: "Brother, what do you mean by that, when did we rob you of your family''s job, Lianghua bought the job of my family with pork, what does this have to do with you.


    If you have the ability, you can also exchange pork for it. If you don¡¯t, you won¡¯t let us exchange it. If we don¡¯t exchange it, we will give it to outsiders. There are many people waiting! "


    Yang Liangmin was speechless when he was blocked, but he hated the Li family to death. Why did he sell meat to his second brother''s family, but he refused to give it to his own family? It was obviously intentional.


    And that idiot Xu Ru, if it wasn''t for her son who was already a full-time worker, how could she have given it to the second child''s family.


    "Okay, Ye Qing, don''t you think of me as a big brother, don''t come and beg me for anything in the future." Yang Liangmin turned and left.


    Ye Qing spit at his back: "Bah, I''m still begging you, if you don''t rely on your status as a big brother, I don''t even count on you."


    "Okay, big brother is gone, come out."


    Yang Lianghua ran out of the main room after hearing this, rubbed his hands and gave his daughter-in-law a thumbs up: "Daughter-in-law is still better than you, the elder brother who said it in three or two times can''t say a word."


    "But Big Brother is really angry this time. He won''t really care if we have anything in the future."


    "No matter what, you are looking forward to our family''s accident. Even if there is an accident, what can your elder brother, a peasant, help us? We have to rely on Shigui. When he has the ability, we will go to live in the county." Ye Qing said With a look of longing.


    Yang Lianghua nodded, but the boss is now a worker, and he also earns thirty-four wages a month. Then they will save some money and buy a big house in the county.


    Yang Liangmin had a quarrel with Li Ye when he went back, but the eldest son and the younger son were her favorites, so Li Ye couldn''t do anything about it, so he simply didn''t listen to the eldest son''s nagging.


    Yang Liangmin was even more angry when he saw that his mother didn''t care about this matter. After finally finding a job to earn money, he was robbed and mad at him.


    On the other hand, Li Siwen ran to the mountain when she had nothing to do, but she shot a lot of wild animals. This time, she directly drove an ox cart with a carload of wild animals to the factory in the county. There were many people in the factory, so she specially waited until they got off work. time at the gate of the factory.


    When the factory workers got off work, many people flocked to the gate. When they saw the pheasants and hares on Li Siwen''s car, they all ran past.


    "Little girl, how do you sell this pheasant and hare?" Many people watched this wild animal come over. Now it is more difficult to eat meat than to eat food. These formal workers are not worried about food, but they are worried about these wild animals.


    "Brother, a pheasant of mine weighs two or three kilograms, and they are all very fat. Each one is 18 cents, and a hare is 3 yuan. My hare is fatter. It''s definitely worth buying." Li Siwen carried a pheasant. Talk to the hare.


    "It''s worth it, it''s definitely worth it. If there are goods sold in the county, it will be more expensive than this. It''s so worth it. My family needs a pheasant and a hare." Shao Qixuan suddenly jumped out and blinked at Li Siwen. I gave her four yuan and eight.


    "You can choose if you buy first, but you can''t choose if you buy later!" Li Siwen took the money and shouted loudly.


    As soon as these words came out, many people scrambled to buy it. Those who bought it first were fat, and the latter was not good.


    "Girl, I want two pheasants and a hare."


    "Okay, a total of six yuan and six." Li Siwen quickly took the money and gave it to the pheasant and the hare.


    "Hey, I want a pheasant."


    "A piece of eight, I''ll give you a pheasant."


    "I want a hare."


    "Three dollars, I''ll give you a slow walk for the hare to welcome you next time." Li Siwen said happily to the hare.


    Shao Qixuan saw that she was too busy, so he also stepped forward to help.


    Only then did some people realize that these two belonged to the same group, but what this kid said was right, there is no stock in the county, and even if there is, it is more expensive than this.


    A carload of pheasants and hares was robbed in less than half an hour. I heard that there were meat sellers running behind, but unfortunately they were late.


    "Hey, girl, do you still have this stock? If so, I''ll reserve a pheasant and a hare first."


    "Yes yes yes, me too."


    Li Siwen looked at the people behind and shook his head at them: "Sorry, uncle, I don''t have these goods, but if you want fish, I can bring you some fish in the afternoon."


    "If you want, you can also fish, as long as it''s meat." The man said excitedly.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you to come back after get off work in the afternoon, but there aren''t many fish, so come early."


    "All right, no problem."


    Seeing them say this, Li Siwen left with a smile, she dared not catch pheasants and hares again.


    It took her five or six days to go up the mountain this time to save so many wild things, and she didn''t dare to catch them any more. She gave these pheasants and hares a time to breed.


    So she won''t sell this in a short time, but fish is fine. She has a lot of fish in her space, and she found that there is also a big river in the back mountain, and there are fish in it.


    There are other chickens and pork in the space, but she didn''t dare to sell them. Today, she just uses pheasants and hares as a pretense, and uses her money to buy things right.


    In the afternoon, she will continue to sell other products in another factory, but this time, you should make sure not to meet Shao Qixuan.


    The pheasants and hares were sold out, and Li Siwen pulled the ox cart and was about to leave.


    Shao Qixuan looked at the time and it was almost noon: "Siwen, you haven''t had lunch yet, go eat it at my place at noon and make braised pork for you."


    Their restaurant has a new batch of pork, but not much, but they can still make braised pork for Siwen.


    "Braised pork?" Li Siwen suddenly felt hungry, and the roundworms in her stomach began to scream. She touched her pocket and nodded. Anyway, she was neither bad nor bad, plus the amount of money she sold this time. There is a small three hundred dollars.


    When the two arrived at the restaurant, there was still no one in the restaurant, and Wang Yuping saw that he brought the girl, and after ordering, he ran to the kitchen: "Hey, Qi Xuan has brought the little girl, and seeing the look in his eyes at the girl It''s like looking at a lover."


    Aunt Sun paused when she heard the hand washing the dishes, and crawled forward with gossip in her eyes to take a look: "Oh, this is his object, the long white, white and tender looks so good-looking, the two of them really match."


    The other people in the back kitchen were also very curious. They stretched out one glance and asked directly, "Qi Xuan, this is your partner, it looks really good."


    Shao Qixuan shook his head quickly after hearing this: "You can''t talk nonsense, don''t ruin my sister''s reputation." After he finished speaking, he quickly glanced at Li Siwen.


    Li Siwen smiled and looked at several people: "Hello everyone, my name is Li Siwen, brother Qi Xuan''s younger sister."


    "Wait here for me, I''ll cook braised pork for you." After Shao Qixuan finished speaking, he entered the kitchen excitedly.


    Before entering the kitchen, Shao Qixuan walked over to Wang Yuping and whispered, "Sister Yuping, help me look at my sister, do you see the person at the door?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： Gao Fushengs violent behavior

    Chapter 37 Gao Fusheng''s irritable behavior


    Wang Yuping glanced at the door and saw a man with glasses came in. He was well dressed: "That man is chasing your sister?"


    "Yes, please, sister, just show it to me for a while. That person is not a good person. If he is a good person, I will definitely agree." Shao Qixuan waited until she nodded in agreement, then turned to go back to the kitchen.


    When ?? was about to go in, Shao Qixuan turned around again, deliberately and quickly squeezed Li Siwen''s face before leaving.


    Li Siwen felt inexplicable for a moment.


    Gao Fusheng was full of anger when he saw this scene, and all the money in his hand was squeezed into a ball by him. Shao Qixuan is a bastard, he is obviously with Yang Min, why should he argue with himself for Siwen.


    He took a deep breath and tried to calm down his expression. He walked over to Li Siwen with a smile on his face.


    "Siwen, are you coming to eat too? You don''t mind if I share a table with you."


    "Mind." Li Siwen said indifferently, a person who had a partner repeatedly returned to her, but she was not stupid and could not see what the man meant, or just wanted to tease herself, scumbag.


    "Hahahaha." Wang Yuping couldn''t help laughing. Shao Qixuan''s sister was straightforward and she liked it.


    "I, Siwen, do you have any misunderstanding about me?" Gao Fusheng asked blushing.


    "This comrade, I didn''t hear the girl say that she won''t sit with you. Why is she still occupying a seat? Maybe you want to be a hooligan." Wang Yuping walked over and said sharply.


    Gao Fusheng was a little annoyed that the eldest sister laughed at him, but now he dares to teach himself a lesson, he is really nosy: "This eldest sister, what does it have to do with you where I sit, you just call me a hooligan for no reason, you This is a false accusation against me."


    "I framed you, and they said they didn''t want to sit with you, so get out of the way." Wang Yuping said angrily, this man is really cheeky.


    "I told you that I don''t hit women. If you don''t have anything to do, don''t blame me for doing it." Gao Fusheng raised his arms as he spoke.


    Li Siwen reached out and grabbed Gao Fusheng''s wrist.


    "Ah!" Gao Fusheng''s wrist hurt, and his fingers instantly bent together: "Siwen, let go."


    Li Siwen let go of his hand, but Gao Fu clenched the pinched wrist with the other hand with a painful expression on his face. He hated this eldest sister to death. If it weren''t for this slut, he would not be in Siwen. Lost in front of me.


    "Siwen, I just scare her, I didn''t think about hitting someone, don''t get me wrong." Gao Fusheng explained.


    "Misunderstanding, I think you have violent tendencies. If Siwen hadn''t stopped you, I''m afraid you would have beaten Sister Yuping." Shao Qixuan came out of the kitchen with a large plate of pork belly and tried to explain. said sarcastically.


    This man was a domestic madman in his previous life. After marrying Siwen, he often beat her. Now he wants to beat Sister Yuping in broad daylight. How violent this man is.


    "I don''t, Shao Qixuan, stop talking nonsense here, you are half-hearted and have no right to talk about me." Gao Fusheng looked at Shao Qixuan with sharp eyes, full of jealousy.


    Obviously he was an intern in a machinery factory, and he didn''t even have the qualifications to become a regular, but he was transformed into a chef of a state-run restaurant. I was really mad at him!


    "Wen know if I''m half-hearted, and besides, I''m his brother now, do you think I''m qualified?" Shao Qixuan said with ulterior motives, and then walked in front of Li Siwen, blocking Gao Fusheng''s sight.


    Putting the braised pork on the table, he entered the kitchen again, and directly brought out several bowls of white rice and put them on the table.


    then looked at Li Siwen dotingly and handed her chopsticks and a spoon: "You have something to eat first and call me, I''ll go to work first."


    Gao Fusheng has been trapped in Shao Qixuan''s words for a long time. He does have an irritable factor, he often can''t control his emotions, and sometimes beats people, but he generally hides well and is rarely discovered.


    blamed the eldest sister, Gao Fusheng glared at Wang Yuping and left the restaurant.


    Wang Yuping started to work when he saw him leaving. Right now, people who came to eat at meal time started to enter the store one after another.


    She took the book and started ordering, and Sun Lixin on the other side also took the book and started to work.


    "Big sister, is there any meat dishes in this restaurant today?" The man asked excitedly looking at the big plate of braised pork in front of Li Siwen, "Damn, he hasn''t eaten braised pork for ten days, and he''s greedy to death."


    "Yes, there are ten first-come, first-served." Wang Yuping said, there are still a few in the kitchen, but they must be reserved for the big leader.


    "How much is a serving? Does she have that much?" the man asked curiously, if he could not finish it.


    Wang Yuping rolled his eyes: "Not so much, a serving of six pieces of meat is the same as before."


    "Then why is she so much?"


    "The more she buys, the more she buys!" Wang Yuping looked at the person in front of her like a fool, and said kindly.


    But she is also envious of this girl. When they have good things in the kitchen, they will sell them to their staff first, but this meat is expensive, she can''t afford it, let alone one, she is reluctant to buy half of it.


    This girl eats six servings, one serving costs 28 yuan, six servings cost more than 16 yuan, and rice is 17 yuan.


    I ate so much in one meal. If I don¡¯t have some family, I can¡¯t afford to support this girl!


    This meal is really not small.


    Don¡¯t worry about selling meat dishes, ten servings of braised pork are sold out in less than ten minutes.


    Li Siwen ate the braised pork and rice in big mouthfuls, and didn''t care about the envious eyes behind her, not to mention it would be nice to have a man who could cook, but unfortunately she didn''t feel anything for him.


    After the meal, Li Siwen went to Wang Yuping to settle the bill: "Sister, how much is the meal?"


    "Qian Qixuan has already given it." Wang Yuping said quickly when she saw the money in the little girl''s hand.


    Li Siwen did note down the price of the dishes on the cutting board, and returned it to Shao Qixuan when he returned.


    "Then help me tell Brother Qi Xuan that I''m leaving first." Li Siwen said with a smile.


    Wang Yuping nodded and went to the back kitchen.


    Li Siwen went out of the restaurant when she saw this, and found a bamboo forest where there was no one, and she moved out all the goods that she had brought out these days.


    Sitting on the ox cart, she first went to the stall on the back street, opened the things on the ox cart and started shouting: "Rice, flour, ham sausage, and pork..."


    The uncle from the stall next door walked over curiously when he heard Li Siwen''s words: "Girl, do you really have pork to sell?"


    "Yes, not only pork, but also fish and chicken, what meat do you want?"


    Uncle ?? had a happy look on his face when he heard it: "Give me some of everything." This stuff is hard to do, and it''s also good to buy more for relatives!


    "How much do you want, I don''t want a ticket for a piece of pork, a pound for a piece of fish, and a pound for a piece of chicken." Li Siwen said nimbly.


    The man immediately said: "I want five pounds of pork, ten pounds of fish, and five pounds of chicken."


    "A total of 24 yuan." Li Siwen quickly calculated how much money, and immediately began to weigh the meat.


    Uncle ?? also took out his wallet and counted twenty-four dollars and gave it to Li Siwen.


    Li Siwen took the money and showed it to the uncle, then took some candies and put them in the bag.


    Uncle saw this with a smile on his face: "Thank you girl."


    "It''s fine." Li Siwen waved her hand.


    Other people saw that he had really bought meat and followed suit, and they all bought a pound or two.


    Most of the things on the car went down in an instant. Li Siwen was a little shocked by the rhythm. She didn''t have to go to the factory this afternoon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： buy a bike

    Chapter 38 Buying a Bicycle


    After seeing that there were not many things on the car, Li Siwen took the ox cart to her aunt''s house. She didn''t plan to go back today, she will go back tomorrow.


    Arrived in Yuan''s yard, Li Siwen **** the ox cart, took the rest of the food on the cart to Li Chunfeng, and took the rest of the fish and ham sausage to the factory.


    When we arrived at the factory, the elder brothers were already guarding the entrance of the factory. Li Siwen took out a few fish and gave it to a few people and went back in a hurry.


    The next morning, Li Siwen took her more than 400 yuan to the place where the bicycles were sold. With the ticket, Li Siwen bought a bicycle with a Phoenix license plate, and it cost 160 yuan all at once.


    Pushing the bicycle, Li Siwen''s flesh hurts. No wonder the bicycle is so expensive. It directly uses three or four months'' salary of a normal person, not to mention the ticket, which is even more rare.


    Li Siwen couldn''t put it down and touched the bicycle. This is much better than the big ox, but the front beam is annoyingly tight. She has never ridden such a bicycle before.


    She used to ride her bicycle from the front. There was a bar on the front of the bicycle, which was embarrassing for Li Siwen.


    Li Siwen held the bicycle and waited for a pedal with her left foot, and gently probed up a few times. After the car moved, she directly lifted her right foot and rolled over from the seat, and then she sat firmly on the car and pedaled the car. went away.


    Not to mention how happy it is to ride a car, it runs too fast, hehe.


    Li Siwen rode a bicycle to the department store. When she got to the department store, Li Siwen went straight to the fabric area and bought several colors of fabrics. She planned to make clothes for her family.


    The clothes in the space are not very good-looking in the style of the elderly. They can only be worn by grandparents. Her father and her mother are not suitable for them.


    And she also wanted to make a dress for herself. She didn''t have any good-looking clothes out of the white shirt that my sister-in-law bought last time.


    "The little girl is really you?" Jiang Lingyun shouted in surprise looking at the girl in front of her.


    Li Siwen looked at the person in front of her with some doubts. She didn''t know this person: "Big sister, did you admit the wrong person?"


    "No, little girl, I''m looking for you. Do you still have your bicycle ticket? I want to buy your bicycle ticket." Jiang Lingyun said eagerly, her brother''s wedding time is coming, and she still hasn''t got a bicycle ticket.


    She was thinking of buying a second-hand one, but she didn''t expect to meet this little girl. It was fate.


    Li Siwen thought of this person after hearing the words: "Oh, it''s you, I''m sorry, my ticket has already been used."


    After speaking, Li Siwen was about to leave with a pile of fabrics in her arms. Before she could walk a few steps, she was pulled back by the eldest sister: "Girl, have you bought a car? That car can also be sold to me."


    It is about ten days, and even if the girl rides for ten days, it will definitely be very new.


    Li Siwen didn''t expect this eldest sister to be so persistent, and smiled embarrassedly: "Eldest sister, I don''t sell the car, I also need it."


    "Oh, big sister, just help me. My brother is getting married soon. The woman insists on a bicycle, so you can help me. You can''t watch my brother without a wife." Jiang Lingyun said with a look of anticipation. looking at the girl in front of him.


    I said it was so pitiful, if this girl is sensible, she should sell the car to her.


    "What does your brother''s marriage have to do with me? I got my ticket with great difficulty, and I bought the car at a huge price. Why should you sell it to you if you want it?" Li Siwen said impatiently. Not the Virgin, she also needs a car.


    "Why don''t you have any kindness, girl? If my brother doesn''t have a bicycle, he won''t be able to marry a wife. What should I do then?" Jiang Lingyun directly took Li Siwen''s hand and prevented her from leaving.


    "Girl, otherwise you can sell it to her, and you won''t suffer if she gives you money." The aunt who was shopping on the side advised.


    Jiang Lingyun glanced at the aunt gratefully: "Yes, yes, I will give you the money, the sister will be your sister and beg you."


    "Don''t sell, let go." Li Siwen looked at Jiang Lingyun angrily, she was planning to buy and sell.


    Seeing that Li Siwen was still like this, the aunt immediately felt ashamed. Looking at Li Siwen, she politely scolded: "You girl is really vicious, and you have no kindness at all. Be careful not to marry."


    "I''m sorry Auntie, she will go out and take care of your **** if she doesn''t marry." After Shao Qixuan said to Auntie, he looked at Jiang Lingyun fiercely. If his sister really can''t get married, it''s a big deal. People''s mouth stinks.


    Jiang Lingyun was stunned by this, and immediately let go of her hand when she was afraid. By the time she reacted, she had already walked out of the building.


    Li Siwen walked out of the building and thanked Shao Qixuan, then rode away on a bicycle.


    Shao Qixuan followed closely and rode a car: "Siwen, are you going home tonight?"


    "I won''t go back, the big yellow ox is still at my aunt''s house. I''ll go back tomorrow." Li Siwen replied.


    Shao Qixuan also knows the footsteps of the big yellow ox. If he goes back now, he probably won''t be able to reach the village in the dark.


    Sent Li Siwen to Li Chunfeng''s yard, and Shao Qixuan put down an iron lunch box and left. This lunch box was custom-made by him a few days ago, and it contained several more bowls of rice than normal people''s lunch boxes.


    Li Siwen looked at the lunch box that Shao Qixuan had thrown away, full of surprises. The lunch box was not very big, but it was very tall. When he opened the lunch box, he saw a full box of stewed chicken with potatoes.


    She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and went back to the house: "Little aunt, I''m back."


    Putting the lunch box on the dining table, a few greedy little ones swallowed their saliva. Yuan Xichun was beaten by Li Chunfeng before he caught the meat with his chopsticks: "Wait for your sister to come and eat it, you are greedy."


    Yuan Xichun smiled and looked at the food on the table greedily: "Mom, my sister is so happy, my brother-in-law brings her meat and vegetables to eat every day."


    Li Chunfeng also smiled and nodded after hearing this. Don''t care about the past, Qi Xuan is really good to Siwen right now, but I don''t know if the two can get together.


    "Okay, you can''t stop eating." Li Chunfeng said when his niece came over and glared at his son.


    Li Siwen sat down at the table, and Yuan Xichun ate the chicken in the lunch box.


    On the other side, Shao Qixuan went home and pulled a few Chinese cabbage from the field. He was going to make some spicy cabbage while the cabbage was harvested.


    "Mom, come here and learn how to make spicy cabbage. I want to make some and take them to the restaurant to sell." Shao Qixuan shouted.


    Mother Shao ran over in a panic when she heard this, looked at her son''s mobile phone and asked, "Qi Xuan, did your manager let you sell it?"


    "I don''t know, just give it a try and say, if it is successful, you will get more income. If we don''t eat it by ourselves, this spicy cabbage tastes good, I''m sure you will like it after eating it." Shao Qixuan said with a smile.


    Mother Shao nodded. It was just a few cabbage. It was not worth a lot of money. It would be better to learn it by yourself, and there would be more dishes on the table.


    "Okay, then I''ll learn how to do it too."


    Shao Qixuan washed the cabbage and put it in two, and put it on the chopping board for later use.


    "Mom, do we have a small tank?" Shao Qixuan glanced at Shao''s mother.


    "There is a small tank. I''ll get it for you later." After that, Mother Shao went to the grocery room at the back.


    Shao Qixuan found a vegetable bowl, filled it with half-full of water, and added an appropriate amount of salt. After stirring the salt, put the cabbage into the bowl.


    When Shao''s mother came back, Shao Qixuan washed the tank and began to teach Shao''s mother how to make cabbage.


    Mother Shao remembered most of it after reading it once, and I can try to do it next time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： net fish

    Chapter 39 Net Fish


    Li Siwen pulled the bicycle back the next day. Li Chunfeng was still stunned when she saw her niece''s bicycle. It was so dark yesterday that she really didn''t notice that her niece bought a new bicycle.


    But this girl is so powerful that she caught so many pheasants and hares.


    "Little aunt, I''m leaving." Li Siwen pulled the ox cart to the gate, looking at Li Chunfeng in front of the door and said.


    "If you are bullied at home, tell me, and I will avenge you at that time." Li Siwen glanced at Luo Feng after speaking.


    Luo Feng felt a sudden cold and walked quickly from the two of them.


    Li Chunfeng couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene: "Well, with you as my niece, no one dares to bully me."


    "Okay, slow down on the road." Li Chunfeng said with a smile as he watched his niece pull up the ox rope.


    Li Siwen turned around and nodded and drove into the bullock cart.


    When he got home, Li Xingwen was the first to see the car on the ox cart. He ran over with a look of joy, and reached out and touched the bicycle. He was very surprised: "Siwen, did you buy a bicycle? Where did you get the money."


    Li Siwen tied the bullock cart, and Li Xingwen sat on the bicycle.


    "I make money selling pheasants and hares."


    Li Xingwen nodded. Yesterday, a girl pulled a carload of wild objects into the county: "Daughter, how much did you sell for that carload of wild objects?"


    "It''s just over a hundred dollars, maybe two hundred." Li Siwen said, spreading her hands.


    "What, sold a small two hundred?" Mr. Lu exclaimed, selling so much, the eldest niece is too powerful.


    "Siwen, why don''t you go to the mountains tomorrow? Er Auntie will go with you." Mrs Lu said close to her eldest niece.


    Fu Qiu is also looking forward to it. Who doesn''t want to earn this money? Only when you have money can you buy food and clothes.


    Li Siwen glanced at the eldest aunt and the second uncle and said, "I just don''t want to hunt pheasants and hares on the mountain."


    "What? Stop fighting, why, let''s make more money." Mr. Lu couldn''t understand why, such a profitable business is much better than farming.


    Li Siwen reassured: "These pheasants and hares also need to breed. I''ve finished killing them, and I''ll cut off the business in the future. I''ll fight them again when they grow.


    But I found another good business. We have a river in the back of the mountain. I saw a lot of fish in the river. I plan to go to the net to sell fish. "


    Fu Qiu couldn''t bear to attack her niece when she looked at her confident appearance. She knew that the river in the back mountain in the village was not easy to catch if there were fish in it.


    If we could catch the people in the village, they would have been caught long ago, and the river was very deep, more than three meters deep, and it was very dangerous.


    "Siwen, it''s too dangerous, so don''t go."


    "My auntie, I''ll just stand on the shore and fish and don''t go inside." Li Siwen said with a smile.


    Mrs Lu also agreed: "Sister-in-law, what are you afraid of? I''ll go with Siwen at that time, and I can still hurt her."


    Li Siwen nodded: "Yes, as long as we don''t go too close to the river, we''ll be fine."


    "And I''m strong, and I''m not afraid of heavy fishing nets, so I''ll be fine."


    Fu Qiu was still a little worried, but Lu Shi was excited. When she made a lot of money, she would sell a bunch of things and eat meat every day.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t frown, you''re not happy if you earn money." Mrs Lu looked at her sister-in-law and said puzzled.


    Fu Qiu looked at the second siblings, and then at Li Siwen: "But this is too dangerous. Siwen just experienced such a thing from the river. I''m afraid that something will happen to her when she goes."


    When he mentioned the incident of his niece jumping into the river, Mrs. Lu was also a little frowning, and she blamed Shao Qixuan, the bastard, who had nothing to do.


    Li Xingwen leaned over from the side and looked at them with a smile: "Why don''t I follow along, I''m not weak, and I can swim."


    Who doesn''t like making money, he also likes it, this net fish is much more interesting than working in the field.


    "Go, what about the work in the fields." Mr. Lu said with wide eyes, and the third brother was thinking about how to be lazy and not work.


    Fu Qiu also had a look of disapproval, the third brother didn''t go, there were fewer people in the field, and there would not be many jobs that would fall on his own man.


    "Third brother, you should work hard. Let us women do the business of selling fish. You men lose your identity when you do business." Fu Qiu looked at his third brother and said.


    Li Xingwen was suddenly unhappy: "Sister-in-law, what you said is wrong, this net fish is manual work, can you do it? It''s better for me to do it, right girl."


    Li Xingwen glanced at Fu Qiu in dismay after finishing speaking, his daughter must be facing him, and such a good job must be done for him.


    "Dad, just do the physical work for me, you just need to take good care of the field work." Li Siwen said with a smile.


    Li Xingwen looked at his daughter with an unbelievable look on his face. She was still a daughter. She knew that she didn''t like to work in the fields and let him go.


    "Siwen, am I still your father?"


    "Yeah, but the aunt and the second aunt are also my own aunts. Dad, work hard in the fields, and leave the net fish to our aunts and my mother." Li Siwen would not let him He is going.


    In the past few days, she has observed the family for a long time, and found that the three brothers of the Li family, the eldest Dahan and the second child are more enthusiastic, and the third is his father who is the most savvy. Manipulating in the river is sure to be found.


    "Okay, everything you said is right, stinky girl." Li Xingwen left angrily.


    Fu Qiu didn''t want to go to Net Fish and felt it was dangerous, but he was afraid that Li Xingwen would steal the job, so he thought it could be done.


    It was Fu Qiu¡¯s turn to cook for lunch. Since she knew Siwen likes potatoes, Mrs. Li sold half a bag of potatoes and fried some for her every meal.


    Speaking of this old lady Li, she no longer hates Shao Qixuan at all, this kid has Siwen in her heart, or else the family doesn''t know that this girl likes potatoes, and this kid knows.


    "Auntie, why are you frying potatoes again?" Li Siwen felt nauseated when she saw the shredded potatoes in front of her. Although she liked it, she didn''t eat it every meal.


    And it wasn''t because she disliked Auntie''s cooking skills. What she did was really incomparable to Shao Qixuan. Li Siwen held chopsticks in distress.


    "Don''t you like to eat? Made it for you." Fu Qiu looked at his niece blankly.


    "Don''t do it next time. If you eat too much, you''ll get tired of it. I still think Chinese cabbage is delicious." Li Siwen pushed the potatoes aside and took a big mouthful of the Chinese cabbage.


    Well, Chinese cabbage is still delicious.


    Li Xingwen quickly finished his meal and ran to Li Siwen''s side: "Daughter, where is the bicycle key, give Dad a ride on your car."


    "Here, be careful, don''t knock it on me." This is a baby bump, it can''t be broken.


    Li Xingwen took the key with excitement on his face: "Okay, I get it, I cherish such a precious thing."


    After saying this, Li Xingwen pushed the bicycle and ran away.


    Mrs. Li was very disgusted when she saw his appearance. She was so old, and she was the same as when she was a child all day.


    Thanks to him for giving birth to such a good daughter.


    "Siwen, how many pheasants and hares did you sell this time, and why did you sell them for so much money?" Mrs. Li asked curiously. She remembered that her granddaughter pulled a cart of wild animals, and the total amounted to forty or fifty. Only, this is enough to buy a car.


    Li Siwen''s eyes turned gurgling, and she knew that her grandmother would ask: "Honey, I''m more than a carload of pheasants and hares. I went up the mountain for a week and you''d go for nothing. I caught hundreds of them, but I was just afraid. Take so much eye-catching every day.


    I hid it on the back mountain, and when I went out this time, I transported it all out. "


    The previous chapters have been changed a bit, you can read it again!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： give pocket money

    Chapter 40 Giving pocket money


    "I earned a total of 300 yuan this time, and I spent 150 yuan to buy a bicycle. The ticket was given by a friend before, and I bought some fabrics and some chicken cakes for more than 20 yuan. Money, there is still one hundred and twenty-six yuan left." After Li Siwen finished speaking, she took out the money from her bag and gave it to her grandmother.


    Under everyone''s attention, Grandma Li took the money, counted it, and took out thirty yuan from it and gave it to Li Siwen: "Here you take the flower."


    "Siwen earned this money. I''ll give her pocket money, don''t you mind!" Grandma Li said, looking at her sons and daughter-in-law.


    "No, no opinion."


    "No problem." Everyone looked at each other and said.


    Don''t say you have any opinions, they just feel ashamed now, they are a lot of adults and they don''t earn as much money as a girl, it''s too shameful.


    After lunch, Li Siwen went to find Grandma Li, cleaned up the worn out fishing nets at home, repaired it and gave it to Li Siwen.


    "Be careful when you go, but don''t go too close to the river." Grandma Li kept nagging, her granddaughter was ill-tempered, and she would secretly go if she didn''t let her go. It''s better to let her go and let her daughter-in-law go. Be with her, so she can rest assured.


    "Grandma, this net is too small." Li Siwen said, looking at the fishing net that her grandmother threw to her, which was only two meters above the ground.


    What she wants is a big net, the bigger the better, how many fish can be caught in this small broken net.


    "What''s the matter? It''s too small. It''s good if it''s useful. Besides, if it''s too big, what if the net can''t catch the fish." Mrs. Li said with her eyes wide open. There''s no fish in the broken river. It hasn''t happened for so many years. Seeing who caught it, I have been messing around with her, and I want to be a big loser.


    Li Siwen knew at a glance that she didn''t think about it. Come on, let''s make do with it.


    Li Siwen took the fishing net and went to the yard: "Eldest Auntie, Second Auntie, Mom, let''s go, remember to bring more buckets, but don''t run out of time."


    "Yes, take a few more." Mr. Lu also said.


    Yu Ying rolled her eyes, she was following this girl to make a fool of herself, and her mother-in-law really did let Siwen go to catch fish. Isn''t she wanting to eat a lot of shit, and take a few more buckets, how can there be so many fish to catch? what.


    "Second sister-in-law, you are also fooling around." Yu Ying stomped her feet.


    "Why am I fooling around? I believe in Siwen, but you are her mother. What''s wrong with you still don''t believe her." Lu Shi said unconvinced.


    Didn''t the second sister-in-law provoke her relationship with her daughter, Yu Ying was so angry that Fu Qiu quickly pulled her arm: "Okay, you don''t know the temper of your second sister-in-law, you don''t have any other bad thoughts. "


    Just didn''t have any bad thoughts, Yu Yingcai was very annoyed, and went out the door with the bucket.


    "Mom, wait for me." Li Siwen hurried after her and hugged Yu Ying''s arm affectionately.


    Fu Qiu and Mr. Lu also chased after him with the bucket. Yu Ying saw Mrs. Lu beside her, and grabbed her daughter''s arm forcefully, and gave Mr. Lu a meaningful look.


    Humph, your own daughter is your own daughter, that is, kissing yourself.


    A few people walked fast, and they arrived at the back of the mountain and river in a few minutes.


    When they got to the river, Li Siwen put the wooden barrel in her hand next to the tree, then took the fishing net and walked closer to the river.


    took the rope and threw the fishing net with force, and then threw it out. At this time, Li Siwen took out the secretly made fish food and threw it down.


    "Daughter, what did you throw?" Yu Ying asked curiously.


    "Fish food." After Li Siwen said that, she tied the fishing net to a small tree.


    Then she slipped her hand gently in the water, and when they were not paying attention, she transported a lot of big fish into the river.


    "Oh, a fish jumped out." Li Siwen shouted in surprise after releasing the fish.


    "Where." Mrs Lu rushed over in a panic, and saw the big fish fluttering on the river with a happy face: "Sister-in-law, my brother and sister really have fish."


    Fu Qiu and Yu Ying were also very happy when they saw the fish fluttering in the river.


    Yu Ying patted her daughter''s arm: "Siwen, pull the fishing net."


    "Pull, now pull, you have the bucket ready." After Li Siwen finished speaking, she untied the rope, dragged the fishing net and went ashore.


    "Oh! So many?" Lu Shi was bluffing, looking at the fish tangled in the fishing net, not to mention excited, he quickly took a bucket and ran over.


    "Brother and sister, I''ll just say that Siwen is not wrong. Look at so many fish, we''ve posted them." Mrs Lu was excited when she saw a bunch of lively fish.


    Yu Ying was also surprised when she saw the fish on the Internet. Why are there so many? Before, her man secretly brought her here to open meat, and he caught one or two in the morning. This girl only caught so many, and she was still a girl. Have the ability.


    "Well, my daughter is still very good." Yu Ying said cheerfully, and started to pick the fish from the fishing net.


    The four of them picked fish together, and the eight buckets they brought were full soon. Li Siwen directly found a thick wooden stick, hung all the buckets on it, and went home with the bucket.


    Afraid of being seen, Yu Ying also put a lot of leaves on top of the bucket.


    "Slow down when you go back, don''t be seen by others, it will all be a problem then." Yu Ying looked at her daughter worriedly and explained.


    Li Siwen nodded: "Well, I see."


    Li Siwen went down the mountain with a few big buckets. As soon as she walked down the mountain to the village, she met Yang Min.


    Yang Min saw Li Siwen''s eyes turning red, she reached out to stop Li Siwen, and asked sadly, "Siwen, are we still friends?"


    Li Siwen looked at her warily. What trick was this girl trying to do? She took a wooden barrel and took a few steps away from her: "What do you think?"


    "We''re still friends, right? I won''t fight Brother Qi Xuan with you anymore. I don''t want to lose you as a friend." Yang Min said and wiped away tears.


    Li Siwen looked at Yang Min suspiciously, and then looked at the aunts standing in the village, she directly bypassed Yang Min: "I''m sorry, I can''t accept being friends with you, please get out of the way, I don''t want to be rough."


    Yang Min didn''t give up. Seeing Li Siwen was about to leave, she rushed over and pulled Li Siwen''s arm hard.


    Li Siwen was completely unprepared by this tug of war, her arm was directly pulled, the hand holding the bucket twisted, and the bucket swung, and fell directly onto Yang Min.


    Several buckets of fish hit Yang Min directly, knocking Yang Min to the ground at once, and all the fish in the bucket were thrown out, all scattered on Yang Min''s body.


    "Ah! Ah, ah, get out, get out of the stinky fish." Yang Min looked at the fish that was flying all over herself and stretched out her hand and pulled it up: "Ouch~"


    Yang Min smelled the fishy smell on her hands and couldn''t help retching.


    "Li Siwen, did you do it on purpose? Don''t think that you can''t do anything with your strength. Believe it or not, I''ll go to the Public Security Bureau to sue you." Yang Min sat on the ground and screamed.


    Li Siwen''s face is innocent: "I don''t care about you. If you didn''t pull me just now, all the aunties can testify to me."


    The aunts on the side of ?? nodded when they heard this: "Yeah, Yang Min, you''re wrong. Siwen is walking on the road so well, why are you pulling them?"


    "Yang Min, this is no wonder Siwen, and they didn''t do it on purpose." Xia Rongzhen followed, but she saw clearly that this girl Yang Min stopped Siwen from speaking. , Siwen grabbed her arm and threw the bucket out.


    "You guys are being unreasonable, you all speak for her." Yang Min cried and ran away aggrieved.


    Li Siwen looked at the aunt who helped her and said gratefully: "Thank you, aunties and aunts, these fish are a thank you, you can all take them."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： Sending fish makes people jealous

    Chapter 41 Sending fish to make people jealous


    "Siwen said we can''t take it." Xia Rongzhen looked at the fish she handed over and quickly pushed it back, and just said a few words, how can you take such a precious thing.


    The joy on the faces of the aunts behind her suddenly dropped by half, but they didn''t dare to ask for the village chief''s daughter-in-law, so they waved their hands: "Siwen, we can''t ask for it, we''re just telling the truth, Not much help."


    "Yes, we don''t want Siwen girl."


    Li Siwen insisted on handing the fish to them: "Auntie, auntie, you can accept it. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been cheated on by Yang Min. At that time, her grandmother might have to tell me how much money."


    As soon as Xia Rongzhen heard it, it seemed that this was the truth. She saw the fish that she handed over and immediately took it. Who doesn''t like this meat, she is also embarrassed. She is also the daughter-in-law of the village chief. As if out of luck.


    Others saw that the village chief''s daughter-in-law had taken the fish, so they were not polite, and took the fish from Li Siwen''s hands with a smile: "Thank you, Siwen girl, this fish is not small, one should weigh two or three pounds."


    "Well, they were all caught in the mountains and rivers in the back, but it''s a little dangerous, but I''m not afraid of it." Li Siwen said directly, and the group of aunts from the province made irresponsible remarks behind.


    Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, the smiles on the faces of several women continued, and each of them began to think carefully.


    This Li Siwen was almost drowned in the river and dared to catch fish, so wouldn''t their men be more skilled in water, so what strength does it take to catch fish, isn''t it just water?


    Li Siwen didn''t know the thoughts of these people, she picked up all the fish on the ground into the bucket, and went home with the pole on her back.


    When we got home, only Mrs. Li was at home, and the others either went to work in the fields or went to school.


    Mrs. Li saw that her granddaughter came back so quickly with the bucket on her back, thinking that she couldn''t catch any fish, so she called to her granddaughter to put the bucket away quickly.


    "Understood, I still need to use it. I''ll put it away for you when I''m done." Li Siwen put the bucket on the ground and went straight to the backyard to pull out a large basin.


    "Why are you pulling this thing?" Mrs. Li looked at her granddaughter suspiciously.


    "Put the fish!"


    "Release the fish? Did you catch the fish?" Mrs. Li got up and ran to the bucket, squinting to see that the bucket was full: "Is there really fish in the river?"


    With so much ??, Mrs. Li smiled and touched the fish in the bucket, and the corner of Le''s mouth rose.


    Oh, her eldest granddaughter is amazing, she can do whatever she wants.


    "Hurry up and pour some water into the big pot, don''t let the fish die, it''s not fresh." Mrs. Li said quickly, how long can this fish last, if it died early, it wouldn''t be able to sell for a good price.


    Li Siwen also knew that the fresher the fish, the higher the price, so she freed up an empty bucket and went to the well to draw a few buckets of water and poured it into a large basin.


    "Milk, do we still have pots in our house, this one is not enough for fish." Li Siwen looked at the number of fish and said.


    Once Mrs. Li heard this, she went to the back room again. After a long time, she pulled out several large pots: "Granddaughter, if it''s enough, I''ll borrow it for you."


    Li Siwen quickly grabbed Mrs. Li: "Enough, enough."


    Pour out the fish in the bucket. Li Siwen took the bucket and went up the mountain again, while Mrs. Li began to clean the big fish that had just been stained with soil.


    When Li Siwen got to the mountain, Yu Ying and the others had already cleaned up the fish on the Internet, and saw Li Siwen came to take the bucket and poured all the fish into the bucket.


    Mr. Lu looked at the finished fish and looked at Li Siwen: "Siwen, do you still catch it?"


    Li Siwen looked at the sky, it was about to have dinner, and if it got dark again, I would not be able to get home. I can''t be in a hurry to catch fish. I can catch it tomorrow: "If you don''t catch it, go back first and wait until tomorrow."


    Lu nodded.


    Li Siwen carried the bucket and walked in front, Yu Ying and the others followed behind with an empty bucket.


    When she got home, Mrs. Li had already prepared the meal, and her granddaughter had to reward this girl for catching so many fish. Mrs. Li also made two fish dishes for her.


    Li Siwen carried the bucket and just put it down, Mrs. Li handed a few fish to her granddaughter: "Qi Xuan has brought us meals every day these days, you can send these fish to their house."


    Li Siwen reluctantly took the fish and went to Shao''s house.


    Seeing that her granddaughter was gone, Mrs. Li took it again and called her eldest grandson: "Yonghao, go and deliver this fish to your uncle''s house, the village chief, and take these fish to your uncle Changsen''s house when you go out."


    "Okay." Li Yonghao took the fish rope and went out. He went to Uncle Changsen''s house first. His house was close to his own, so he went out the door. After putting down the meat, he hurried to the village chief''s house.


    On the contrary, Xiao Hong saw the Li family boy carrying the fish to the opposite house, but he was so angry that he didn''t come home. It was all the neighbors. Didn''t the Li family deliberately respond to others? Why didn''t he give it to the Yan family? Obviously look down on people.


    And the fish belonged to the group, so why did the Li family catch them? The wild boar was the same last time. No, she had to go to the village chief''s house to have a theory.


    The more Xiao Hong thought about it, the more angry she became. She got up and went to the village chief''s house. When she arrived at the village chief''s house, the village chief''s wife was killing fish in the yard. Xiao Hong was even more angry, and the Li family even bribed the village chief''s house. What else is she doing here, but she was not convinced when she left like this, and said sourly, "Aiya, the Li family is really a good trick, so I''m going to come in vain."


    "Xiao Hong, what do you mean, explain it to me clearly." Xia Rongzhen is not a soft-hearted person, and she suddenly became angry when she saw Xiao Hong''s yin and yang''s strange appearance. She provoked her and talked like this.


    Xiao Hong stared at him and said, "You know what I mean. The Li family''s fish is a collective fish. Why do they catch so many and don''t give everyone any points? Instead, they went to your house to bribe you."


    When Xia Rongzhen heard this, it''s not bad. Isn''t this Xiao Hong slandering his own man? He immediately scolded with his hips on his back: "Xiao Hong, you fart, you have a pig''s brain. If you have the ability, you can also catch them. Forget about what''s going on now, I''ll give you some, give a shit."


    "If you have the ability, you can take your bicycle out and let everyone in the village ride it. Anyway, it''s everyone''s." Xia Rongzhen said directly, Xiao Hong valued her bicycle more precious than her granddaughter. .


    This policy has long since changed, whoever works is his own, then the back mountain is everyone''s good, but she, Xiao Hong, wants something from someone else''s family if she doesn''t understand it. She has such a big face, it''s shameless.


    When Xiao Hong heard that she was going to ride her own bicycle, she was suddenly unhappy, with a look of vigilance. She is a shameless bitch. Riding her own bicycle is not equivalent to killing her. Is it because he is the daughter-in-law of the village chief to oppress him?


    Isn''t it just fish, they can catch them too, and it''s not uncommon for them, she can understand that the village chief''s family is a villain.


    Xiao Hong couldn''t say anything about Xia Rongzhen, so she could only leave angrily.


    "I bah, a shameless woman." Xia Rongzhen scolded angrily.


    Shao Haiping saw the anger on his daughter-in-law''s face as soon as he entered the house. He thought that the children in the family were angry with her again, and immediately let out the **** for her: "What happened to Rongzhen, who made you angry."


    When Xia Rongzhen saw the man coming back, she told what just happened.


    Shao Haiping''s face was full of anger after hearing this. Shao Mingzhu is now less and less able to discipline his daughter-in-law, and the loss is also for someone of that age.


    Even if you eat a group meal, it will only be rewarded if everyone works together. She doesn''t dare to take other people''s things for nothing, how can there be such a good thing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： County sells fish

    Chapter 42 Selling Fish in the County


    Li Siwen secretly dragged an ox-cart of fish to the county early the next morning. Yu Ying was worried that her daughter would go with her alone. Mrs. Lu wanted to go with her, but the ox-cart could not sit, so she could only Waiting for the niece to come back from selling the fish to bring something for herself.


    It took the two of them four or five hours on the ox cart to reach the county. It was already noon. Li Siwen went to the restaurant to buy two meals, and took them to the factory. not anymore.


    Fortunately, she went to the factory just after get off work, and when she saw Li Siwen pulling an ox cart at the factory gate, she knew what was going on.


    "Girl, what''s the good thing this time?" The uncle who bought a pheasant last time came over and his eyes lit up when he saw the fish in the car.


    "This is good, my mother likes fish the most, how do you sell it?" The uncle said excitedly.


    "One dollar per catty, this fish is three catties big, how many do you want?" Li Siwen said with a smile.


    "I want two, wait a minute, I want five." The uncle hesitated for a while and finally asked for five.


    Li Siwen directly weighed five fish: "Uncle, five fish, 13 jin and 6 taels, just give me 13 yuan."


    Uncle immediately became happy when he heard it, and saved 60 cents directly: "Thank you girl."


    "It''s okay, I''ll give you a zero if you buy too much." This uncle bought several pheasants and hares last morning. Li Siwen has a deep memory, and this uncle has been generous every time.


    "Mainly, I have many family members and many relatives. I don''t encounter this meat very often. I buy more and bring some to my relatives." It''s broken, and he also said that anyone who encounters meat in the future will help him with some.


    He is also entrusted by others, and by the way, the whole small extra money.


    Yu Ying felt dizzy looking at the 13 yuan person in his hand. He earned 13 yuan so quickly, it was like a dream.


    "Mom, hurry up and collect the money." Li Siwen had a few more guests here and asked for a few fish. She gave them all to others, and her mother hadn''t collected the money yet.


    Yu Ying came back to her senses after being shouted a few times, looked at the money handed in front of her and accepted it with a smile: "Thank you little brother, come back next time."


    "Thank you eldest brother, thank you eldest sister." Yu Ying smiled and thanked others after receiving the money.


    Li Siwen couldn''t help laughing when she looked at her mother''s financial obsession. She didn''t realize that her mother was also very financially obsessed.


    It''s been almost a few months since I came here, and Li Siwen has also quickly integrated into this family, and has begun to treat it as her own. Looking at Yu Ying, Li Siwen joked: "Mom, you are so crazy about money, then the money is all yours. Now, don''t give it to my eldest aunt and second aunt."


    Yu Ying quickly shook his head when he heard it: "This can''t be done, it''s all caught by the family, so why not give it?"


    Li Siwen is happy. She was also a novel lover before her time travel. She often reads some novels.


    "Okay, then you get one for my auntie and one for the second uncle."


    "What about you?" Yu Ying looked at her daughter and asked curiously, this can''t be done, she still has to have her share.


    "I''ll give you my share." Li Siwen looked at her mother and said.


    Yu Ying nodded: "Okay, I''ll take it and save it for you as a dowry. I''m not at ease if you take it yourself, and I don''t know when you''ll develop the habit of spending money."


    When she mentioned this, she had a headache. This girl bought a bicycle without saying a word. It was so new and expensive. It might be cheaper to buy a second-hand one.


    Not only bicycles, these days, as long as this girl goes out, she always brings a bunch of things when she comes back, and she has everything to eat anyway. The children in the family are happy, but she is worried.


    Daughter, what should I do if I can''t live.


    Yu Ying put away all the money and looked at the ox cart when the car was empty, not to mention overjoyed.


    "Daughter, let''s park the car at your sister-in-law''s house, and then go to the department store." After Yu Ying finished speaking, she began to clean up the garbage they had just bought from selling fish on the roadside. Went to Yuan''s house.


    When he arrived at Yuan''s house, Li Chunfeng had just finished lunch and was washing dishes in the kitchen. When he saw the third sister-in-law and her niece, she wiped her hands and greeted her.


    "Sister-in-law three, why are you here?"


    Yu Ying smiled and said, "We caught some fish in Houshan yesterday, and today I brought Siwen to the county to sell it, thinking about putting the ox cart at your house first, and then after we finish visiting the department store. go back."


    Li Chunfeng hurriedly led the ox cart to the door of the main house, and tied the rope to the front of the house.


    "Three sisters-in-law, you go, just put the ox cart here."


    Yu Ying was not polite to her either. She felt relieved when a younger sister looked at her, and then she took her daughter to the department store.


    As soon as the two went to the department store, they were stopped by Jiang Lingyun, along with Gao''s mother Jiang Hailan. Last time, the younger brother''s marriage was delayed for several days because he didn''t have a bicycle, and the woman even scolded her by pointing her nose for a long time. These two are full of anger and have no way of venting!


    Who would have thought that she would meet the girl who caused her to be scolded by coincidence: "Sister, this wild girl didn''t sell me a bicycle last time, and she has a very vicious mind."


    "It''s this girl! It doesn''t look like a good thing. A country girl dares to ride such a good bicycle, bah." Jiang Hailan raised her wrist and waved at Li Siwen. It was because of this girl that she lost her. For someone so big, if she doesn''t give her a good look today, she won''t be named Jiang.


    Yu Ying saw that her daughter was about to be beaten and quickly blocked her, but Li Siwen was annoyed and directly caught Jiang Hailan''s waving arm.


    "Ah, let go, let go quickly." Jiang Hailan cried out in pain, looking at the girl in front of her with embarrassed eyes, how could this girl be so strong, her wrist was pinched so painfully.


    Li Siwen glared at her and let go of her hand this time, looked at Jiang Hailan and said, "Apologize, go to the Public Security Bureau, you choose one, it''s so rampant to beat people for no reason, eh~"


    "I, I apologize, I''m sorry, I was wrong." After Jiang Hailan finished speaking, she ran away under the gazes of all eyes.


    Jiang Lingyun watched her sister run away, and wanted to leave, but she couldn''t do without work now, so she scolded Jiang Hailan over and over in her heart, coward, she promised to avenge herself and ran away like this, shameful.


    Jiang Lingyun pretended to be calm and stood at the counter without looking at Li Siwen, thinking that she could avoid everything by doing this, but Li Siwen didn''t want her to do as she wished, so she looked at Jiang Lingyun under the eyes of everyone watching the excitement: "Apologize."


    The originally calm Jiang Lingyun was startled by Li Siwen''s sharp eyes, and stammered, "I''m sorry."


    As soon as I said I''m sorry, Jiang Lingyun felt a little regretful that she was frightened into such a state by a girl.


    Li Siwen heard that I was sorry, and dragged Yu Ying to leave. Before leaving, she looked at Jiang Lingyun with a smile: "If you dare to provoke me in the future, it will not be as simple as it is today."


    Jiang Lingyun nodded frequently, looking at the person who was leaving with a sigh of relief.


    "Lingyun, who was that just now? It scared you so much. I didn''t expect you to be afraid of a girl! Haha." Feng Aizhen couldn''t help laughing. Usually, this woman likes to bully people with a slick tongue. , but was bullied like this by a girl.


    Looking at the girl who left, Feng Aizhen couldn''t help but be curious, not to mention that the girl still has some skills, not only can she deal with Jiang Hailan, but also Jiang Lingyun, she is not capable of it anyway.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： Xiao Hongs grandson fell into the river

    Chapter 43 Xiao Hong''s grandson fell into the river


    When she arrived at the department store, Yu Ying started to clean up. This time she made a net profit of more than 100 yuan from selling fish. This time, she bought everything she wanted to buy but was reluctant to buy.


    "Sister, do you have any soap? I want five dollars." Yu Ying said directly.


    Big sister looked at Yu Ying after listening, and asked again uncertainly, "Are you sure you want five yuan? One yuan costs fifty cents."


    "It''s only five yuan, and it''s not that I won''t give you the money." After Yu Ying finished speaking, she took out a large amount of money from her pocket.


    "The eldest sister immediately changed her attitude when she saw it, looked at her with a smile and asked, "Sister, what do you want? "


    "Auntie, get us ten more towels." Li Siwen said with a smile, the towels at home are all torn, and if they are used as rags in future generations, they will be dirty. She has not used the towel at home to wipe her face these days.


    Big sister heard this and looked at Yu Ying. She was afraid that this girl would not be the master. After all, towels are not cheap. How much does ten cost?


    Yu Ying did nod. She knows that her daughter is a clean person. Anyway, this money is earned by her daughter. She wants it if she wants.


    "Yeah, I''ll take the words of the elder sister." The elder sister took ten towels as Li Siwen said.


    "Do you have washing powder? Get me two, three bags." Thinking that the family shared one for washing face and feet, Li Siwen asked for seven more iron basins, and then one share, one for the uncle''s family to wash his face and one for feet, and two My uncle and my own family too, my grandmother and grandfather also wash their feet and face one by one.


    The two walked around for a long time, and found that there were quite a lot of things to buy. They added a few more combs, bought a few thermos pots, bought some seasonings such as salt and soy sauce, and bought a bottle of white wine for grandpa. After a while, it cost 48 yuan. When Yu Ying buys things, he is generous, but when he gives money, it hurts.


    Li Siwen originally wanted to buy some cotton to replace all the old quilts at home. Seeing her mother''s pain in the flesh, she rested her mind. Anyway, it''s hot now, so she can''t use it anymore. Not too late.


    After leaving the department store, Yu Ying took her daughter back to her sister-in-law''s house and gave Li Chunfeng a share of the soap and towels she bought, and Yu Ying went home with today''s spoils.


    Li Chunfeng stopped Yu Ying when he saw this: "Sister-in-law three, it''s so late, it''s not too late to leave tomorrow."


    "No, I''ll go back now. It''s just right to go back. I won''t tell you, I''ll go back first with Siwen." Yu Ying said hurriedly, she went back for a reason. Everyone in the village knew, and she wanted to go back quickly to see if those people had caught all the fish in the river.


    Li Chunfeng saw that her sister-in-law insisted on going back, so she didn''t stop her. She took out the meat sauce that her husband had distributed a few days ago and gave Yu Ying a bottle to take home.


    Yu Ying took the meat sauce and got on the ox cart, and Li Siwen sat up and drove the ox cart away.


    As soon as the two of them arrived at the entrance of the village, they heard a commotion in the village, and Yu Ying felt a little flustered in her heart: "Daughter, hurry up, it''s not going to be an accident at home."


    Li Siwen also had a heavy expression on her face. She faintly heard her father''s voice. She was driving the ox-cart a few minutes faster. When she got to the door of the house, she felt a little nervous. Old man Li, and old lady Li crying on the ground.


    There was a doctor who was holding the contents of the medicine box and preparing to bandage the wound of Old Man Li. The Li brothers had a slight wound on their faces, and even Lu Shi and Fu Qiu had messy hair.


    Shao Qixuan also had injuries on his face. Seeing Li Siwen coming back, his eyes were instantly red.


    "Dad, who beat you?" Li Siwen asked murderously.


    When the Li family saw her coming back, it was as if they had found the backbone, and they said after being aggrieved: "Siwen, you are back, it''s all Aunt Xiao, and their family brought someone to beat me and your father. Milk, your grandfather was beaten on the head by them."


    "They''re all from Uncle Shao''s family. They''re jealous that we caught the fish and ran to catch the fish. Their family didn''t have the ability to catch them, but they threw their anger on us when you weren''t there." Li Xingwen said, touching the pain in his mouth. Wow wow, Yu Ying ran over after seeing it distressed.


    The people of Shao Guozhu''s family jumped faster than a rabbit when they heard the news of Li Siwen''s return.


    "What are you afraid of, even if that girl comes, I''m not afraid. If she hadn''t caught the fish first, why would my dear grandson fall into the river and almost drown." Thinking of this, Xiao Hong was so angry that she died of anger. , her grandson is still in a coma, and if something happens, she will sue the Li family for killing her grandson.


    When Shao Guozhu heard this, his face darkened, and he glared at his daughter-in-law and scolded: "Damn, you shut up, you don''t know how our eldest grandson fell into the river, if you think he will fall in, you still Go and sue them, see who the Public Security Bureau listens to, now think about how to deal with that girl."


    As soon as Shao Guozhu finished speaking, he heard the sound of a giant falling to the ground, and he shivered with fright.


    "Dad, that girl kicked down the door of our house." Shao Yusong said in a panic.


    Seeing that Li Siwen had entered their yard at this time, Li Siwen shouted into the house when she entered the yard: "Grandpa Shao, Grandma Shao, you''d better come out obediently and let me out, otherwise I won''t Make sure you still have a home to live in."


    After Li Siwen finished speaking, he kicked the table of Shao Guozhu''s house with one foot. Li Xingwen also ran over, picked up a chair and fell to pieces. Shao Qixuan followed them and ran to the large water tank, and his kick hurt. He hugged his feet and shouted that it hurt, and then stopped Li Siwen: "Siwen, smash this, I see that the big water tank in the yard and the things in the kitchen are valuable."


    "Shao Qixuan, you bastard." Shao Yusong scolded angrily when he heard this.


    Li Siwen heard the voice and walked to the backyard, and saw the door of a room in the backyard was closed, she walked over slowly.


    Shao Yuming was frightened to death when she heard the footsteps, so she hurried to the door and pushed the door hard. Li Siwen walked to the door and pushed it with her hand, knowing that something was blocking her, so she raised her foot and kicked the door hard and instantly collapsed. On the ground, Shao Yuming was also pressed to the ground by the door.


    Li Siwen stepped directly on the door that fell to the ground, and Shao Yuming, who was pressed under the door, screamed in pain.


    "Siwen, what are you doing? I think you are a girl and don''t care about you. If you don''t let go of your feet, I will call the police." Shao Mingzhu said with a distressed look at his eldest son.


    Li Siwen exerted a little more force on her feet, and looked at Shao Mingzhu playfully: "Then Grandpa Shao should call the police. I''ll see what reason you guys used to hit the police first."


    "If your family harmed my grandson, of course I will hit you." Xiao Hong said arrogantly, "If it wasn''t for you and my grandson, how could my grandson fall into the river, and he is still in a coma. If something happened to him, I would want you. Take your life."


    Li Siwen was immediately angrily laughed: "I killed your grandson, did I force him to go to the river? Did I push him into the river?"


    "If you hadn''t taken the lead in catching fish, our eldest grandson would not have gone to the river, and nothing would have happened if he had not gone to the river." Xiao Hong said angrily.


    After listening to her shameless words, Mrs. Shao spit at her: "Bah, Xiao Hong went to the river by yourself, our family Siwen can still push you to go, if you don''t greedy for that. A fish will do this, obviously you won''t be optimistic about your grandson, and now you bite someone else, it''s shameless."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： Li Siwen is furious

    Chapter 44 Li Siwen is furious


    "You fart, it was Li Siwen who killed my grandson." Xiao Hong said angrily.


    "This Xiao Hong is really unreasonable. He doesn''t know how to look after the children and blames others." The people around watching the lively muttered in a low voice, and anyone who seemed to be Xiao Hong was irrational.


    "That''s right, as she said, we won''t be able to communicate with her in the future. It''s all on us, and what should we do when we get corrupted." Their family is not like Mrs. Li''s family, there is a Such a capable granddaughter will not have to be corrupted by the Shao family by then.


    Xiao Hong and the others were so angry that they murmured, and when they reached out, they wanted to hit someone. As soon as they ran over and slapped, they were slapped back by Li Siwen, and the woman from Peking University almost became angry: "Xiao Hong, I Isn''t that right? You still want to hit me, and I''ll kill you."


    The woman looked at Xiao Hong who was knocked over by Li Siwen and kicked up. This crazy woman has endured her for a long time. She likes to talk all day long. The strength of the foot is not ambiguous at all.


    Shao Mingzhu saw that his daughter-in-law was beaten, and there was nothing he could do, and Li Siwen was even more alert. This girl is really a good trick.


    "Siwen, this grievance has a debt and a debt. It''s not just our family who beat your dad and the others, but also Li Goudan and the others." Shao Yusong said in fear as he looked at the person walking towards him with his fist clenched.


    Li Siwen smiled: "I know there are others, but for now, let''s settle our accounts first."


    After saying this, Li Siwen punched Shao Yusong directly in the right eye, then the left eye, and then again on the body. Shao Yusong had no chance to resist, and could only scream in pain: "I was wrong, Siwen, Uncle knows it''s wrong, ah, stop fighting, Dad, save me!"


    Shao Yusong cried out in pain, looked at Shao Mingzhu in fear and asked for help.


    Although Shao Mingzhu felt sorry for his son, he didn''t dare to confront Li Siwen head-on. He was also afraid of being beaten.


    "Siwen is an elder, do you have any education?" Shao Mingzhu said boldly.


    Li Siwen stopped after hearing this, Shao Mingzhu thought that his words had an effect, and just wanted to continue, he was punched firmly: "I forgot if you didn''t speak, my grandfather''s head is still hurt, I If you are uneducated, how do you discipline your children?"


    "I''ll teach you a lesson today. If you dare to take action against my grandfather, I''ll kill you." Li Siwen angrily hit Shao Mingzhu directly. She didn''t care whether this person was her elder or not. beaten.


    She doesn''t have any merits, but she just protects her shortcomings. Whoever **** beats her, she will get it back a hundredfold.


    Grandma Li became anxious when she saw her granddaughter beating people like this. Shao Mingzhu is so old. What if she misses and kills her? Siwen is still young, so she can''t go to jail.


    "Qi Xuan, stop Siwen quickly." Grandma Shao also saw that something was wrong, and hurriedly called her grandson to pull someone.


    Shao Qixuan hurried to pull Li Siwen after hearing this, but was thrown to the ground by Li Siwen.


    "Siwen, stop." Mrs. Li shouted, and Li Siwen controlled her anger and stopped.


    "Old man, are you alright?" Xiao Hong watched her man lying motionless on the ground and suddenly became anxious, ran over to hug him and started crying.


    Grandma Li was also taken aback when she saw this scene, and hurriedly called aside the doctor who had bandaged her own man to show Shao Mingzhu a look.


    Fortunately, nothing major, just fainted out of fear.


    Li Siwen looked at Shao Yusong, who was screaming in pain on the ground, and then at Shao Mingzhu, who was lying motionless on the ground. She took out five yuan directly from her pocket: "Doctor, give them some medicine for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. "


    After giving the money, Li Siwen walked over to Shao Yuming, asked about the people who had beaten her family, and went home directly.


    The rest of the people watching the fun went home one after another when they lost sight of it.


    Xiao Hong was so angry at the medicine left behind by the doctor''s departure, but there was nothing he could do.


    When Shao Mingzhu saw that the Li family had left, he slowly opened his eyes, and was supported by Xiao Hong and went back to the house: "You saved my mind, it''s really our fault, if you go to the police, The police will also make us pay for their medicines, and then they pay us and it¡¯s over.¡±


    Li Siwen sat at the gate of her house after leaving Shao''s house, looking distressed, Yan Laizi walked over with a smile on her face: "Siwen, do you know where those people''s homes are?"


    Li Siwen shook her head, but Yan Laizi had a happy look on her face: "I know where they live, let me take you there."


    "Really?" Li Siwen asked suspiciously.


    Yan Lai Zi madly nodded: "I know, Yan Lai Zi used to say that I was a jerk, and I still have cooked food with them. It''s not that I don''t have a wife anymore, but I still know something."


    Li Siwen believed this for a bit, then smiled and looked at Yan Laizi: "Uncle Lai Zi, you have the conditions!"


    Yan Laizi was a little embarrassed when he was told, and looked at Li Siwen pleadingly: "Siwen, I want to beg you to let go of Ergoudan, he didn''t do anything about the beating this time, and he was forced to come here. forced to come."


    Li Siwen had heard of the name, turned to look at Shao Qixuan, Shao Qixuan nodded, leaned into Li Siwen''s ear and whispered, "Er Goudan didn''t do anything, but they followed along to help curse people."


    Li Siwen''s face turned cold in an instant, Yan Laizi quickly explained: "Siwen, you can let go of the two dogs, he is also a poor person, he has lost his parents since he was a child, and only has one sister who has been dependent on each other since childhood. Doing things with Sun Bing, neither he nor his sister can survive."


    Shao Qixuan didn''t say anything, and Yan Laizi''s words were not unreasonable. Ergoudan had no ability, and could only survive by following the **** on Zhuangzi by doing some stealing things, otherwise he could only be bullied.


    Yan Laizi continued: "Er Goudan was not like this before, because his sister was bullied, Er Goudan went to ask Sun Bing for help, and only started to help Sun Bing after remembering her kindness."


    "I can leave him alone, but he has to take me to those people''s houses, or I will clean up with him."


    Yan Laizi was immediately overjoyed when he heard it: "Okay, I promise he will definitely say it."


    Shao Qixuan watched the battle and knew that Siwen was going to clean up those people tonight, so she hurriedly went home to ride her bike.


    Yan Laizi and Li Siwen were waiting for Shao Qixuan at the door. Mrs. Li didn''t want her granddaughter to go, but Li Xingwen disagreed.


    When Shao Qixuan pushed the bicycle out, Li Siwen also pushed the bicycle out. After Yan Laizi sat on Shao Qixuan''s seat, the three set off to Ergoudan''s house first.


    When Er Goudan arrived at Er Goudan''s house, Er Goudan just went to bed and went to bed on time. When he heard the sound of the gate, he pulled up in a jiffy. After locking the door, he took a short dagger and then went out.


    "Who?"


    "I, Yan Laizi."


    Hearing the name Ergoudan, he quickly opened the door, and when he saw the two behind Yan Laizi, he was immediately alert: "Brother Laizi, why are you here at this time?"


    Yan Laizi watched him enter the yard, gave him a wink and whispered: "Did you see the two people outside the door, that girl is Li Siwen from our village, the one who killed two wild boars with his bare hands, you better now Obediently take her to find the person who provoked the Li family today, otherwise I can''t guarantee that you and your sister are safe."


    "I can only help you here." Yan Laizi finished talking, let this kid think about the importance of this matter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： kimchi

    Chapter 45 Spicy Cabbage


    Er Goudan looked at the girl at the door and felt remorse and guilt in his heart. His sister was sick these days. Sun Bing said to help him and give him a dollar. He followed him when he was short of money.


    Lai Zige warned him after he went, but he was short of money, so he went to the village to borrow and no one was willing to lend him, because he was afraid that he would not be able to pay it back.


    He didn''t have a way to go. He was a bastard, but he didn''t beat people, so he would steal vegetables from other people''s fields on weekdays.


    "I, I''ll take them there, but I''m not allowed to hurt my sister. One person is responsible for doing things, and if you want to beat me, you can beat me." Ergoudan said with a straight back.


    Yan Laizi smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "Okay, I told that girl, you didn''t do it, but you scolded others, so I''ll give you a chance to make up for what you''ve done and help her lead the way to those people''s homes. "


    "Okay, no problem." Ergoudan said, and ran into the house first, looked at the sleeping girl, and closed the door for her before going out.


    "I''m sorry." Going out the door Ergo Dan looked at the two people in front of him with a taut body and blushed and apologized, and then he stepped aside.


    Shao Qixuan looked at Yan Laizi: "Brother Lai Zi, can you ride a bike?"


    "Yes, I have ridden before, but my technique is not good." Yan Laizi said and scratched his head.


    When Shao Qixuan heard that he would meet, he directly gave the car to Yan Laizi: "Well, you ride me and take him, and I will take Siwen."


    Yan Laizi took the car and sat in the seat. After Er Goudan was firmly seated, he pedaled the car and left.


    Shao Qixuan watched Li Siwen grab the handlebars directly, sat in the car and shouted at her, "Let''s go, they''ll be gone if they don''t go."


    Li Siwen quickly got into the car when she saw this, and Shao Qixuan saw that she was sitting still and quickly chased after Yan Laizi.


    The closest to Ergoudan''s house is Sun Bing''s house. When he arrived at his house, Li Siwen asked Yan Laizi to leave with Ergoudan. The provincial man would take revenge on this kid after seeing Ergoudan.


    She jumped out of the car and went straight to the gate of Sun Bing''s house, kicked the gate open with one foot, then kicked a few deep footprints on the wall, and then smashed all over the yard.


    The family in the house heard the movement, but no one dared to come out to see it. Li Siwen threw things in the yard vigorously, and didn''t leave until she threw all the valuable things in the yard.


    Before leaving, Li Siwen didn''t forget to say: "If you have the ability, go to Shaojia Village to find me. My name is Li Siwen. I can''t change my name, I can''t change my surname. Today, Sun Bing beat my family while I was not at home. This little thing should be regarded as an apology. Sorry."


    Sun''s father went out only after the people left here, and when he saw the mess in the yard, he scolded his son: "Sun Bing, you bastard, you don''t know that the family in Shaojia Village can''t be messed with. You are really mad at me. already."


    Sun Bing was also taken aback. How could he have imagined that the girl was so powerful, and his big water tank was smashed. Fortunately, he didn''t go out, or it would be his own head.


    Er Goudan here led a few people to the next house, and each house was in the same situation as Sun Bing.


    Li Siwen went home after cleaning up everyone, and it was already midnight when she got home.


    Yu Ying and Mrs. Li were waiting in the yard for Li Siwen to come back. Seeing her pushing the car and Shao Qixuan back home, Yu Ying hurried into the kitchen. It was almost midnight, and the girl must be starving.


    Shao Qixuan was also left to eat together.


    Lu Shi and Fu Qiu also ran into the yard when they heard the movement. After the two children finished eating and went back to sleep, the adults also went back to the house to rest.


    There was nothing serious about Old Man Li. After dressing the wound, he returned to his previous state.


    Shao Qixuan has made a lot of spicy cabbage in the past few days, so he is waiting to find time to check Manager Lu''s tone to see if he can sell the cabbage in the restaurant.


    He was busy for most of the day at noon, and he did not relax until all the customers left.


    After leaving the kitchen, Shao Qixuan went to the back office to find Manager Lu: "Manager Lu."


    "Qi Xuan, why are you here? What''s the matter?" Lu Hongyuan looked up and asked curiously when he saw the visitor.


    Shao Qixuan mysteriously took out a box and put it on the table: "Manager Lu, I want to talk to you about business."


    Hearing this, Lu Honghe raised his brows in surprise, and suddenly became interested. He is not a rich man. He has not only children to support but also elderly parents. No small: "Business, what business."


    "Try this." Shao Qixuan opened the box and handed Lu Honghe a pair of chopsticks.


    Lu Honghe took the chopsticks and glanced curiously at the box he handed over. He tentatively picked up the chopsticks and saw a piece of red and oily Chinese cabbage. After smelling it, his appetite instantly increased, and he couldn''t wait to taste it. : "Well, it''s delicious, sour and spicy, with a hint of sweetness."


    "How is it delicious?" Shao Qixuan is confident in his cooking skills.


    "It''s delicious, do you want to sell this?" Lu Honghe pointed at the cabbage and asked, this cabbage is not bad, if you eat it, it will definitely sell well.


    "Yes, I want to sell this spicy cabbage."


    Lu Honghe nodded to signal him to continue.


    "This cabbage is three cents per catty, and one piece is only nine cents. If I make a cabbage by hand and seasoning, it will cost 18 cents. If I sell a box for 1 cent, one piece can hold eight boxes. It¡¯s only 80 cents, and a few cents for this vegetarian dish. One box of my cabbage can hold two or three vegetarian dishes, and this one can last for five to seven days. If the weather is cold, it will last longer. .


    And it can not only be eaten as a side dish, but can also be used for other dishes, such as stewed tofu, fried pork belly, and fried potatoes. They are delicious, not only edible but also used as seasoning. " Shao Qixuan said confidently.


    In fact, there is another reason why he came to work in a state-run hotel, that is, because Lu Honghe was a famous person in his previous life, and he was very eloquent. to buy his stuff.


    "How are you going to cooperate with me?" Lu Honghe asked straight to the point with a smile on his face.


    "Let''s get five or five points, I''ll be responsible for the job and you''re responsible for selling." Shao Qixuan said excitedly with his fist clenched. In his last life, he only opened a dozen restaurants. In this life, he will seize the opportunity to open his own restaurant to a national chain.


    Lu Honghe thought for a moment and scolded the old fox secretly: "It''s fake for you to come to the restaurant to work, you''re really interested in my connections!"


    "Hey, it''s good to be able to make money." Shao Qixuan scratched his head embarrassedly.


    "Okay, I promise you." Lu Honghe nodded directly. Recently, the policy has changed again. I heard that the above is now encouraging everyone to do business. According to this kid''s cooking skills and courage, it will definitely be a big thing in the future. Cooperating with him may be a better deal. good way out.


    "Okay, I''ll give you this spicy cabbage." Shao Qixuan gave Lu Honghe a box of cabbage directly, and went to the front hall humming a little song.


    In the afternoon, the restaurant will serve a new side dish, which is spicy cabbage. Shao Qixuan cut up a spicy cabbage and divided it into ten small plates, each of which cost a penny.


    As soon as the ?? dish was served, someone curiously ordered a portion. After eating it, he praised it repeatedly, which attracted other people to order a portion as well.


    In one afternoon, more than 50 copies of spicy cabbage were sold, and the packaged ones sold for 75 copies, which is 75 cents.


    I made a net profit of 60 cents directly. In the afternoon, when the number of people was the least, I made 60 cents. If I had three meals a day, I could sell it for one or two yuan. If there were more, it would be more than ten yuan a day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： Hot cabbage on sale

    Chapter 46 Spicy Cabbage Big Sale


    Lu Honghe couldn''t hold back after making a calculation in his heart. He took Shao Qixuan out of the house in a hurry when he got off work.


    Many big figures in the county will invite Lu Honghe to bring the chef to cook. He has also met a lot of people, ranging from factory employees to factory leaders.


    Shao Qixuan took the spicy cabbage and followed Lu Honghe to a machinery factory soon. Lu Honghe greeted the uncle who was the gatekeeper and entered the factory.


    The two arrived at the back kitchen of the factory, and Lu Honghe walked over skillfully: "Old Wu, our back kitchen has recently added a new side dish, would you be interested to find out."


    The person who was called greeted Lu Honghe with a smile when he saw Lu Honghe coming, and looked at the things in his hand curiously: "Show me what little dishes."


    Lu Honghe directly opened the box and handed it to him. Old Wu looked at the red and oily dish and picked up his chopsticks curiously. After taking a bite, his eyes lit up: "Yes, this stuff is appetizing."


    "That''s right, do you want a box of 10 cents or not? After this thing is eaten, only the workers can work hard when they have eaten their food and are happy!" Lu Honghe looked at Lao Wu and began to work hard. Promoted.


    "And this thing can also be used for other dishes, such as stewing tofu, stir-frying sliced ??meat, etc. It''s delicious, and it can greatly improve your cooking skills. The workers can''t praise you for eating delicious food."


    Old Wu thought it was pretty good when he heard it, but it wasn''t just him who had the final say, he had to communicate with the director.


    "Wait for my news and wait for our director to agree."


    Lu Honghe knew that the matter was 80%, and gave a box of spicy cabbage directly to Lao Wu: "Brother, I''ll leave this to you. If it becomes ten boxes of cabbage, I will give you a dime."


    Old Wu immediately got a little excited when he heard it, and pulled Lu Honghe to the corner: "Honghe, you''re not kidding me."


    "Why am I kidding you, I will give you as much money as you sell." Lu Honghe said directly.


    Old Wu was very excited, he had to do it for the money.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back." Lu Honghe and Lao Wu took Shao Qixuan to leave the factory after they had a good talk.


    The rest will be discussed tomorrow.


    The two separated after leaving the factory. Shao Qixuan returned to the hotel and rode a bicycle and hurried home.


    At noon the next day, Lao Wu ran to the restaurant with a happy face.


    "Honghe, our factory needs 1,000 boxes first, and we will deliver 200 boxes a day." After Lao Wu finished speaking, he took out 20 yuan and gave it to Lu Honghe.


    Lu Honghe didn''t even write any ink. He agreed to give Lao Wu a dime for ten boxes, and two yuan for two hundred boxes.


    Old Wu, who took the money, had an incredible look on his face. He only paid a few yuan a day to work in the factory, so he earned two yuan directly from a business.


    After taking the money, Lu Honghe hurriedly went to Shao Qixuan and told him the two hundred boxes of spicy cabbage.


    Shao Qixuan was also surprised when he heard the two hundred boxes. This cabbage can be packed in eight boxes for a net profit of 65 cents. These two hundred boxes are 16 yuan and 25 cents. Except for the two yuan for Uncle Wu, they also made a net profit of 10 cents. Four bucks and twenty-five cents.


    Two people can share more than seven yuan per person, plus a few yuan per day in the restaurant, it is more than ten yuan a day.


    If this is done every day, it will be hundreds of dollars a month.


    After lunch, Shao Qixuan rode his bicycle back home when there was no one in the restaurant. He had taught his mother how to make spicy cabbage in the past few days, and he went back to work after reporting him.


    "Mom, mom, the big business is here. The spicy cabbage I taught you to make these days will make 50 pieces of cabbage every day. I want it these days." Shao Qixuan said panting. Take it to the outside street and sell it.


    "Okay, then I''ll go get it now." Mother Shao said happily: "Are you sure you want it all in the future?"


    "Yes, our family''s cabbage may not be enough. If you ask my second brother to go to the village to collect some cabbage, it will be calculated as three cents per catty. If the second brother can reduce the price to two cents, the rest is his income. ." The Shao family''s son earns some of the money to be handed over to the public, and keeps the rest for himself.


    The money earned today is not divided, continue to invest as funds.


    "Mom, let''s not say I''m going to work." Shao Qixuan sat on the bicycle and then pedaled away.


    When Shao Qixuan returned to the hotel, Lu Honghe was no longer in the hotel.


    When he came back again, he brought a few more orders, which added up to a few hundred more boxes of spicy cabbage.


    The spicy cabbage sold in the restaurant made other people in the restaurant very curious, but Lu Honghe told them one by one: "These are all purchased from other places and have multiple tastes for everyone."


    As for the goods from other factories, they also deliver directly to the door.


    The policy changed very quickly. Within a few days, there were many more stalls on the streets, but there were not many people who set up stalls. Most of them just accepted the fact that they could set up stalls for business, but they did not do much. One is that they don¡¯t know what to do, the other is that they are afraid of losing money, and the third is that they feel ashamed.


    In the past few days, Shao Qixuan and Lu Honghe have earned a few hundred dollars.


    Lu Honghe looked incredible when he was holding the money. He never thought that one day he could earn more than 200 yuan in just a week.


    This time following this kid really made a lot of money.


    But this spicy cabbage didn''t sell long before people learned it.


    "Qi Xuan, are we still making this cabbage?" Now those factories have all figured out how to make spicy cabbage, and other restaurants have followed suit. I didn''t expect these people to be so smart. .


    "Sell, but it''s not sold in the county. Let''s go to other places to sell it. This time we sell recipes and don''t sell cabbage." He was not surprised when spicy cabbage was researched. The chefs know how to make it without trying a few times.


    "Go to other places, we don''t have time to go, you quit this job?" Lu Honghe looked surprised.


    "If you quit, it''s only tens of dollars a month. I might as well start my own business. That''s the real money." Shao Qixuan took a sip of water and looked at him. , he is short of principal, and when he earns enough principal, he will open a shop by himself.


    "Uncle Lu, follow me and make sure to make more money than you."


    Lu Honghe hadn''t thought so far, but now he fell into deep thought after listening to his words. He knew that spicy cabbage made more money. He earned more than 200 in just a few days. what.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Honghe made a decision: "Okay, I''ll do it with you."


    "Okay, then prepare for the next few days. Let''s go to the city after resigning from the job." Shao Qixuan discussed with Lu Honghe and left the hotel.


    After leaving the restaurant, Shao Qixuan went straight to the department store. Recently, the department store released a new dress that looks very nice.


    He saw this dress a few days ago, but he never had the chance to buy it. Now that the spicy cabbage business can¡¯t be done, he has time to buy that dress.


    When he arrived at the department store, Shao Qixuan went to the women''s clothing section. After a long time of selection, he finally asked for a long white dress and a long pink dress, one for Qiaoying and one for Siwen. He also bought two pairs of shoes together.


    Shao Qixuan went home with his clothes and shoes.


    "Qi Xuan, aren''t we doing the cabbage business?" Seeing her son''s return, Mother Shao was reluctant. How good is this spicy cabbage business, he and his second child have earned a small 20 yuan in the past few days. money.


    Thank you Xiaopinguo for a monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： Selling Chili Cabbage Recipe

    Chapter 47 Selling Spicy Cabbage Recipe


    "No, now many people in the county will make this spicy cabbage, and they can''t sell it." Shao Qixuan looked at his mother and said.


    Mother Shao was lost for a while after hearing this.


    Shao Qiping was also a little uncomfortable. After finally finding a job to earn money, it was gone so soon.


    Shao Qixuan looked at the second brother and patted him on the shoulder: "Second brother, I plan to quit my job to do business, they lack a helper in the back kitchen, otherwise you can go and do a favor and become an apprentice, and then you will learn it. door craftsmanship."


    During this period of time, he can be regarded as the right job, and he has taught Master Tian a lot of cooking skills. If the second brother is allowed to go, he is not afraid that Master Tian will not teach the second brother.


    just happened to find a good place for the second brother. The other day, the older brother went to work in the county. The second brother didn¡¯t say it on the surface, but he could still see that the second brother was uncomfortable.


    "I, can I go, I don''t know how to cook." Shao Qiping touched his head and said embarrassedly, is it okay to have never cooked before?


    "Yes, but the wages are low and there is a lot of work to do." Shao Qixuan said directly, the second brother must have been an apprentice when he went there, but it is also a skill for a chef to learn.


    Mother Shao also means the same: "Second child, why don''t you try it, this chef has learned that it''s all craftsmanship, and it will be popular wherever you go."


    Her third son is, who can cook and go to other people''s restaurants and is directly the head chef.


    "Qi Xuan, are you reliable in doing business? Don''t do it anymore." Shao''s mother asked worriedly. She has tasted the sweetness of doing business in the past few days, and she supports it, but she is afraid that her son will not be able to do well. If it doesn''t work, it''s not about losing money.


    "Mom, you don''t know about your son and mine, but you can do it." After Shao Qixuan finished speaking, he took his skirt and shoes and was about to leave.


    Mother Shao rolled her eyes when she saw this. This is her own son. She earned money to buy things for Siwen and Qiaoying.


    Suddenly there was an extra mass in her hand. Mother Shao raised her hand and looked at Le and couldn''t close her mouth. It was her son who understood her.


    Shao Qixuan ran to Li''s house with his things. Li Siwen happened to be at home when he went there: "Siwen, I bought it for you, you can try it on."


    Li Siwen looked up and saw the white dress in Shao Qixuan''s hand, took it over with a face full of surprise, and gestured on her body: "It''s beautiful."


    Mrs. Li also liked it very much: "You can wear it to see if it fits."


    Li Siwen hurriedly went to the house after hearing this. Although the clothes of this era are not expensive, the wages are not high, so don''t buy them and wear them inappropriately.


    After entering the house, Li Siwen quickly put on her clothes, then went out of the house and stood in the yard and asked, "How is it, does it look good?"


    Shao Qixuan was stunned as soon as he heard the voice, the girl smiled and curved her lips under the sun, she was playful and agile, the girl suddenly looked so good-looking and realized her gaffe, Shao Qixuan coughed a few times unnaturally Appreciated: "It looks good, it matches you very well."


    Mrs. Li also liked it. Their Li family members are all handsome.


    Shao Qixuan put down his shoes and left.


    The new clothes were suitable, so Li Siwen hurried back to the house and changed into the old clothes. After putting the clothes away, Li Siwen took the fishing net and went out again, and Yu Ying and others followed.


    In the past few days, many people in the village went to catch fish, but they only caught a few fish.


    Mrs Lu had tasted the sweetness once and she still wanted to go, but Yu Ying and the others couldn''t beat her and she had to go again.


    Li Siwen and the others just walked a short distance away, but a lot of people followed behind them, and they all wanted to know how this girl caught so many fish.


    They have also gone up the mountain since that day, but they caught one or two fish with their fishing nets. The Li family saw them all, but they caught several buckets.


    "Yu Ying, you are going up the mountain to catch fish!" a woman asked.


    Yu Ying looked at the person who came and nodded: "Well, if I have nothing to do at home, I will go and see my luck. Can I still catch it?"


    Tian Aiyun hurried over after hearing this, and held Yu Ying''s arm affectionately: "Yu Ying, can my sister-in-law follow you to see how you fish? Brother Lizhong also went there yesterday, but one for a long time. No fish was caught."


    Mr. Lu pouted when he heard Tian Aiyun''s words, feeling a little unhappy in his heart.


    On the other hand, Yu Ying thought it was nothing. They belonged to the same village anyway. Besides, there was no skill in catching fish.


    "Okay, then you can come with us today. In fact, this net fish has no skills, just throw the net and pull it for a while."


    Tian Aiyun listened and nodded, but he didn''t believe it was so simple, there must be some tricks, otherwise Li Jiaye would be able to catch so many.


    When ?? arrived at the Houshan River, Li Siwen put the bucket away, took the fishing net and went to the river. She threw the fishing net a few times and then threw it hard, and the fishing net spread out and flew towards the river.


    Tian Aiyun carefully wrote down all Li Siwen''s movements, and then saw Li Siwen throw a mass of things into the river, Tian Aiyun ran over anxiously: "Siwen, what did you just throw."


    "Fish food?" Li Siwen clapped her hands and said.


    Tian Aiyun asked curiously: "What kind of fish food, this has to be given to them."


    "Yeah, otherwise how could they get on your network." Li Siwen said with a smile.


    Tian Aiyun was a little unhappy. The fish in this net also needed fish food. She had seen such a big lump. If she cooked rice, she could cook a pot of rice.


    This person still doesn''t have enough food to feed the fish, so she didn''t want to pay for the food for the fish, and immediately lost interest in catching fish, and left after a short stay.


    Mr. Lu felt contemptuous when he saw Tian Aiyun walking away, and he didn''t want to pay at all, how could there be a return.


    Li Siwen waited for a while, then pulled the net out by pulling the rope. This time, she didn''t take any fish out of the space, but there were a dozen big fish on the net.


    "Siwen, are we still catching fish?" Fu Qiu asked excitedly looking at all the fish he picked up in the bucket.


    "Catch, why don''t you catch it? Why don''t you catch fish in such a good weather." Mrs Lu said with a smile, looking at the fish as if it were a waste of money.


    Yu Ying is also in high spirits and wants to stay a little longer.


    Several people went back and forth to set the net several times, but the fish caught were less and less, and only 30 nets were netted in most of the day.


    In the afternoon, Li Xingwen rode a bicycle with a few buckets of fish to the county to sell.


    I haven¡¯t used the cloth I bought last time. I just haven¡¯t been busy these few days, so Fu Qiu¡¯s wife and a few people were discussing making clothes at home.


    However, Li''s family did not have a sewing machine, so he went to Shao''s mother''s house to borrow a sewing machine.


    Yu Ying took the fabric and made a few gestures on Li Siwen, looked at her daughter and asked, "Siwen, do you want a skirt or pants?"


    "Why don''t you make skirts, girls look good in skirts." Yu Ying said with a smile, her family Siwen is white and tender, she would look good in skirts.


    I didn''t see this girl wearing the skirt Qi Xuan gave to her daughter last time, so I don''t know what to do with it.


    "Let''s make a skirt for Siwen, I think we Siwen will look good in a skirt." Mrs Lu glanced at her niece and said.


    Li Siwen doesn''t have any opinion, either pants or skirts.


    Yu Ying immediately started cutting fabrics to make skirts for her daughter after listening to the second sister-in-law.


    Li Siwen buys a lot of fabrics, and there are more than a dozen people in the family, and everyone can make a suit of clothes to wear.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： Gao Fusheng and Yang Min despise each other

    Chapter 48 Gao Fusheng and Yang Min dislike each other


    "Fusheng, what''s the matter with you and Shao Yumin? You''re not too young. Look at your aunt''s son next door. They''re a year younger than you, and they already have children." Jiang Hailan looked a little angry at her son. said.


    These days, this kid has been hiding from himself sincerely, and he finally caught his son Jiang Hailan and had to explain the matter.


    "Mom, I told you that Shao Yumin and I are not the kind of relationship you think." Gao Fusheng looked at his mother and said annoyed.


    He never thought that Shao Yumin would come to his house. Originally, he wanted her to retreat and stop pestering him, but he didn''t expect this girl to be so thick-skinned.


    "It''s not that kind of relationship, why did they come to our house, and you are not too young, it''s time to get married, Fusheng, tell your mother if you have a girl you like." Jiang Hailan looked suspiciously. son.


    He is not in a hurry, she dreams of being able to hold her eldest grandson.


    Gao Fusheng looked at her and didn''t hide it anymore, and confided directly: "Mom, I have someone I like, but I''m still pursuing that girl."


    Jiang Hailan was immediately excited when she heard that her son had someone she liked, but turned around and felt a little disappointed when she heard that her son hadn''t won the family: "Fusheng, then hurry up, by the way, which compound is that girl from? What is it for?"


    Gao Fusheng had a headache when he heard this. Her mother was a snob. If he said that her mother would disagree, and the others hadn''t caught up, he couldn''t be disturbed by her mother.


    "Mom, why are you asking so many questions? I''m not sure if people will like me. Anyway, she''s a good person. When I catch up, I''ll bring it back to you first." Gao Fusheng said flatteringly.


    Jiang Hailan heard the same thing, her son hasn''t caught up with others, even if he knows which hospital is useless, it''s not too late to wait until his son catches up, she can trust her son''s vision.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for your good news, then Shao Yumin will help you refuse?" Jiang Hailan asked her son tentatively.


    Gao Fusheng shook his head: "Just leave this to me."


    He still has a guilty conscience. After all, he put other girls to sleep, and if he is offended by his mother''s quick temper again, he will be finished.


    Shao Yumin, who he was confident in coaxing, was not pestering him.


    Jiang Hailan didn''t say anything about this matter. That girl really likes her son, but it''s a pity that his son doesn''t care about her.


    Gao Fusheng stabilized his mother and hurried out the door.


    As soon as he walked on the street, Gao Fusheng saw Yang Min who was going to the department store, and when he saw Yang Min, Gao Fusheng was so angry that he was going to die.


    clenched his fists and ran over: "Yang Min."


    "Gao Zhiqing?" Yang Min heard someone calling her, and when she turned around, she saw a familiar person, but she still asked uncertainly. After all, this person has changed a lot. He used to be a stinky and dirty heavy worker. The person, right now, is very clean and fresh.


    "It''s me, you come with me." Gao Fusheng saw that there were too many people around him to talk to, so he took Yang Min to a corner.


    Yang Min is still a little surprised, but it''s not too big to stay in the city and in the country.


    Gao Fusheng looked at Yang Min angrily: "Yang Min, you are really a waste, you can''t handle a man like Shao Qixuan."


    Yang Min was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that Gao Fusheng was here to insult her, and suddenly a burst of grievance and anger flooded her heart: "You have the ability, why haven''t you won Li Siwen yet."


    "Would it still have happened if you had taken her down earlier?" Yang Min was so angry that he mentioned this. The more she thought about it, the more she felt right. Although she broke up with Shao Qixuan, it was better for more than a week before. If Gao Fusheng Being able to take advantage of that time to take down Li Siwen, no matter what.


    It was because he was incompetent that Li Siwen and Shao Qixuan hooked up again. She was wronged the most, and she finally found a good man and flew away.


    Recently, her mother forced her to go on a blind date. Either she was ugly or her family was poor. Anyway, there was no one she liked.


    "Yang Min, blame me for your lack of ability." Gao Fusheng grabbed Yang Min''s neck and said angrily.


    "What are you doing, uh~ let me go." Yang Min stretched out her hand and struggled to pat the hand on her neck, shouting in fear.


    Gao Fusheng was unmoved, his men''s strength increased again, and there was a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    Yang Min was having trouble breathing, and her face flushed after a while. Looking at the man with the corner of her mouth raised in front of her, her whole heart trembled: "Gao, Gao Zhiqing, I can help you stay with her."


    Gao Fusheng was slightly relieved when he heard this, and looked at Yang Min suspiciously: "You have a way, brag."


    "I really have it. Don''t you just want to get Li Siwen? When you get her body, she won''t be yours." Yang Min said struggling with a blushing face.


    Yes, Gao Fusheng suddenly realized that if he got her body, he was afraid that he would not get her heart.


    Gao Fusheng then let go of his hand, leaned against the wall and lit a cigarette, took a deep breath and looked at Yang Min: "Then how can you help me."


    Yang Min coughed a few times and looked at Gao Fusheng with a wary look on his face, and after a long time under his gaze, he spoke: "You wait for me for a few days, I will find someone to approach Li Siwen, and then take her to the county and take office. You''ve dealt with it."


    Gao Fusheng nodded when he heard the words: "Okay, you''d better do this for me, or I will destroy you."


    Gao Fusheng glanced at Yang Min with a deep meaning after speaking, reached out and patted her face a few times before leaving satisfied.


    Yang Min couldn''t help shivering as he watched him leave. He didn''t expect that Gao Fusheng, who looked at the gentle and polite person on weekdays, would be so terrifying. If Li Siwen married him, he would definitely not have a good life.


    Thinking of this, Yang Min couldn''t help but feel a little bit happy. Doesn''t Li Siwen like Shao Qixuan, then she will ruin Li Siwen, and see if Shao Qixuan will marry her.


    Yang Min had a ruthless look in her eyes, and she entered the department store triumphantly. After buying the daily necessities explained by her mother, she went to the women''s clothing section. Ruthless spent a dollar to buy a silk scarf, and she quickly went out with the silk scarf. department store.


    When she arrived in the village, Yang Min took the daily necessities she bought and went home first. After putting the things down, she went to find Shao Huiru, a good friend in the village who played with Li Siwen.


    "Huiru, you''re at home." The door to Shao Huiru''s house was open, and Yang Min went directly into the yard and called out to the person squatting in the yard doing laundry.


    Shao Huiru saw that Yang Min was wary in her eyes. Her mother said that Yang Min had a lot of thoughts and was very vicious, and she was not allowed to interact with her.


    "What are you doing here?" Shao Huiru asked sullenly.


    Yang Min felt a little annoyed when she saw her appearance. She pinched her fingernails on her palms involuntarily, but looked at Shao Huiru with a pleasing smile on her face: "Huiru, are you blaming me?"


    Yang Min wiped away her tears, covered her mouth and sobbed.


    Shao Huiru immediately got up at a loss when she saw this, put down her clothes and looked at Yang Min in a panic: "Why are you crying, I didn''t bully you."


    "You didn''t bully me, but you shouldn''t have wronged me." Yang Min said angrily.


    Shao Huiru looked at Yang Min like this, and her heart began to shake. She didn''t look like she was fake, so it was possible that there was really another secret behind that incident.


    "Everyone said that, if it weren''t for you, Siwen, why would you jump into the river? Don''t forget that it was Siwen who brought you and we played with you." Shao Huiru complained that Siwen was so kind to her, and she even talked to Siwen. Wen robs a man, shameless.


    Thank you for your two monthly passes


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： Gao Fusheng doesnt like you

    Chapter 49 Gao Fusheng doesn''t like you


    Yang Min was so angry when she heard this, her chest was full of anger. Damn Shao Huiru dared to look down on her, and when she married into the city in the future, she would not envy her to death: "Shao Huiru, why do you say that? I didn''t grab a man with Siwen at all, I just did that to help Siwen see Shao Qixuan''s true face, I already found out that he is not a good man."


    Yang Min said this and stopped looking aggrieved.


    Shao Huiru looked at Yang Min suspiciously: "Really?"


    "Believe it or not, I have a clear conscience anyway." Yang Min said angrily.


    Shao Huiru''s thoughts changed slowly, yes, this matter can''t be slapped with a slap, if Shao Qixuan didn''t intend to be with Yang Min: "Okay, I believe you, but why didn''t you tell Siwen? Clear, I believe you told Siwen, she will definitely forgive you."


    "Let''s go, I''ll go with you and tell Siwen that she will forgive you." The more Shao Huiru thought about it, the more she felt right, she took Yang Min''s arm and was about to go out.


    Yang Min was immediately anxious when she saw this. How could she say this? She was very worried about Siwen. Before, she made many misunderstandings for Siwen and the others, and even secretly hid their previous letters. They were separated, but the letters she had hidden before had disappeared recently. After combining the changes of Siwen and Shao Qixuan in the past few days, she guessed that they must have seen these letters.


    But even if Shao Qixuan won''t forgive herself, she won''t let Shao Qixuan and Li Siwen be together as they wish.


    "Huiru, if you go to Siwen rashly now, maybe you will be angry with you together. I want to wait a few days for you to help me invite Siwen to the county, and then I will invite you to dinner and then solemnly apologize to her." Yang Min said with remorse.


    Shao Huiru patted her on the shoulder: "Yang Min, don''t blame yourself, I will definitely help you when the time comes."


    Yang Min looked at Shao Huiru eagerly, took out the silk scarf she bought in the department store in the morning from her bag and gave it to her: "Huiru, thank you for believing in me, this is the silk scarf I bought in the department store, I feel like you I will give it to you specially."


    "It''s too expensive." Shao Huiru stared at the silk scarf that Yang Min was picking up, and then touched it reluctantly and released her hand: "Yang Min, you should keep this, this department store''s Things are not cheap, and the quality of this silk scarf is so good, it must be expensive, right?"


    "It''s not expensive, just a dollar or two." Yang Min said proudly.


    Shao Huiru was surprised. One or two dollars was enough for her to eat a lot of steamed bread with white flour. How could Yang Min be so rich?


    "It''s so expensive, so I can''t take it anymore, you can keep it yourself." Shao Huiru waved her hand and refused.


    Yang Min took the silk scarf and stuffed it directly into her hand: "What''s given to you is for you, just take it."


    Shao Huiru looked at Yang Min''s expression, but she really wanted to give it to herself, and immediately took the silk scarf with a happy face: "Yang Min, thank you so much, don''t worry, I''ll definitely help you and Sisi in a few days. Wen is reconciled."


    Yang Min looked at Shao Huiru''s happy face, her heart tensed, but her face was not obvious: "Well, then I will inform you that you will take her to the county to wait for me."


    "Okay." Shao Huiru nodded, and excitedly wrapped the silk scarf around her neck.


    Yang Min glanced at Shao Huiru and said, "Then I''ll go first and come back in a few days."


    Shao Huiru nodded and walked into the room with a silk scarf smugly.


    As soon as Yang Min walked to the village, she saw Shao Yumin approaching. Shao Yumin naturally saw Yang Min as well. She raised her head and passed her shoulders proudly. This made Yang Min angry. No, he began to sneer at Shao Yumin: "Some men have changed their minds and still don''t know it. It''s really pitiful."


    When Shao Yumin heard this, she stopped and stepped back to Yang Min and asked suspiciously, "Yang Min, what do you mean?" Maybe she also knew about her and Brother Fusheng, but she said so Why?


    Seeing that her conspiracy had succeeded, Yang Min showed a hint of pride at the corners of her mouth. What if Shao Yumin was the village chief''s daughter, and Li Siwen robbed her of a man like herself. Thinking of this, she felt some sympathy for Shao Yumin: "Yumin, Do you really think Gao Fusheng will marry you now? He was just using your father''s power to be with you. Now that he has returned to the county and has become a worker, do you think he will listen to you? ?"


    When Shao Yumin heard this, she was a little scared. It wasn''t that she never thought about this possibility, but she never dared to face it directly. Brother Fusheng is becoming more and more impatient with himself now. He can still do this. It can be seen, but what kind of thing Yang Min is, he even humiliates himself with this matter.


    Shao Yumin glared at Yang Min angrily: "Don''t stir up trouble, Brother Fusheng will marry me." After saying this, Shao Yumin was about to leave.


    Yang Min said, "He doesn''t like you at all, and he won''t marry you."


    "You lied." Shao Yumin roared with red eyes.


    "He doesn''t like you, he likes Li Siwen, didn''t you realize that Gao Zhiqing treated Li Siwen differently when he was in the village." Yang Min looked at her and said with pity.


    Shao Yumin''s mind was blank, how could it be, he likes Li Siwen, but even if Li Siwen has slept with Gao Fusheng himself, he will not marry him.


    "Yumin, if you don''t believe it, we''ll see you in the woods at the county gate at 2 o''clock next Monday afternoon, and then you''ll understand everything." After Yang Min finished speaking, she ignored Shao Yumin. See clearly what a dirty woman Li Siwen is, and see who will like her.


    After the two left, a figure came out beside the big tree. Shao Qiaoying covered her mouth with excitement. She heard some exciting news. Shao Yumin even talked to Gao Fusheng, but Gao Fusheng liked Si Sister Wen, he wants to abandon Shao Yumin and stay with Sister Siwen.


    No, Shao Qiaoying quickly shook her head, she couldn''t let Sister Siwen and Gao Fusheng be together, she was her sister-in-law, and what happened to the grove, it didn''t sound like a good thing, she hurried back and told the third brother .


    Shao Qiaoying flew all the way to the house, panting and looking at Mother Shao: "Mom, where is my third brother?"


    Mother Shao looked at the anxious daughter who thought something was wrong, and hurriedly said, "Your brother went to the city, what''s the matter."


    Shao Qiaoying panicked when she heard this, why did the third brother leave at this time: "Mom, when will the third brother come back?"


    "I don''t know, if your brother said fast, he would be home on Monday, and if he was slow, he would be home on Thursday."


    Mother Shao snorted after Shao Qiaoying finished speaking.


    Mother Shao didn''t know why: "What''s the matter, why do you have to tell your third brother, it''s not enough to tell me?"


    "It''s nothing, I just want to ask my third brother for some pocket money." Shao Qiaoying said with a pouted mouth, it''s useless to tell my mother about it, and their affairs won''t be mixed.


    It''s over, Gao Fusheng will definitely confess to Sister Yo Siwen that day, and the address must be in that grove. She has to be optimistic about Sister Siwen these days, but she can''t be allowed to go there.


    When Mother Shao heard that her daughter wanted pocket money, she became angry: "Your third brother is not allowed to ask him for money when he comes back. I just bought you a skirt and shoes. Where does your third brother have any money?"


    Besides, the third child gave her dozens of dollars. She must have no money to spend now. Oh, she didn''t think to give him some money when the third child left. What if she ran out of money along the way?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： to sell recipes

    Chapter 50 to sell recipes


    On the other side, Shao Qixuan took Lu Hongyuan and the two to the train station. The two of them set off to Yunxi City to try it out and see if the spicy cabbage recipe could be sold. There was another purpose in going to Yunxi City, that is, Shao Qixuan wanted to see it. I wonder if he can find a master. In his last life, he met the master in Yunxi City, and only then did he learn such exquisite cooking skills, and then he made a fortune.


    It can be said that everything that I had in my previous life was given to me by my master, and I followed my master and heard a lot of hard things at that time. Now that I am reborn, I will repay the master well.


    The master has been very hard in his life. The master has been lonely and lonely all his life without children. Later, he taught himself the cooking skills of his life. He went bankrupt and became seriously ill before enjoying a few days of blessings. Later, the master fell ill with him, and even more so. Go one step ahead of yourself.


    He hates it to death when he thinks about it. In this life, he must be cautious in doing business, and at the same time, he must take good care of his body.


    When he is free, he will go to the hospital for a check-up. If he really has a terminal illness, it is better for him not to get married. If he gets married, it will harm others.


    "Qi Xuan, let''s go to Yunxi City first?" Lu Hongyuan asked curiously.


    Shao Qixuan nodded, and Lu Hongyuan bought two tickets to Yunxi City. The two got on the train and sat on the train for more than an hour before arriving at Yunxi City.


    After getting out of the car, Shao Qixuan looked at the same place, but different buildings could not help sighing, then turned to look at Lu Hongyuan: "Uncle Lu, let''s go to dinner first."


    "We''ll find a hotel to stay for one night, and we''ll sell the recipe tomorrow."


    "Okay." Lu Hongyuan agreed, saying that he was a little hungry, so let''s have a meal first.


    Shao Qixuan saw his agreement, so he took him to the restaurant that the master had mentioned in his memory. He heard from the master that he had worked here before.


    Looking at the state-run hotel in front of him, Shao Qixuan entered the hotel directly, and he smelled a strong aroma.


    "I think the taste of this food is on par with yours!" Lu Hongyuan took a deep breath and said, looking around, there were quite a few guests.


    Shao Qixuan has a smile on his face: Master, I''m here. Although I didn''t know what happened to you in my last life, I will help you in this life.


    "Comrade, is your Chef Ge here?" Shao Qixuan ran to the kitchen door and shouted.


    The kitchen curtain was lifted, and a man came out. Looking at Shao Qixuan, he asked in puzzlement, "What are you looking for? Who are you?"


    "I am his apprentice. I came to learn from him. I have long heard that Chef Ge is skilled in cooking, and I want to come and learn." Shao Qixuan turned into a person who humbly asked for cooking skills.


    Hearing this, the man looked at Shao Qixuan for a while, and then opened his mouth with disdain: "It turned out to be looking for Master Ge, but unfortunately Master Ge is no longer here, he has been fired for stealing things from the store a few days ago. ."


    Shao Qixuan wanted to ask a few more questions, but unfortunately the man''s face was impatient. He could only order a few dishes and sit at the table next to him. Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be. The smell of the rice in this restaurant is very similar to that made by the chef. He doesn''t believe it. The master is not there.


    Shao Qixuan stared at the back kitchen and rushed directly to the back kitchen when he saw the opportunity.


    "What do you want to do, you can''t go in here, get out quickly." Guo Yongshou was instantly annoyed when he saw him coming in, and pushed him directly and drove out: "I told you that Master Ge you are looking for is not here. , he''s not fit to work here."


    "Yongshou, how did your kid talk, no matter how you say Master Ge is your master, you really hurt his heart by saying that." An aunt couldn''t look at it and said directly, this kid is a white-eyed wolf, and Master Ge treats him So good, but the eagle pecked the eye.


    Guo Yongshou sneered. With the skills he learned, he had nothing to do with her, nosy.


    Auntie wanted to speak, but was pulled by a young woman beside her: "Don''t say it, Auntie, Brother Yongshou will definitely stumble you again."


    Auntie was angry, but she had to shut up because of this job, and looked at Guo Yongshou angrily and went to the kitchen helplessly.


    Guo Yongshou snorted coldly and returned to the kitchen.


    Shao Qixuan really didn''t want to eat. He never heard the master say that he still has an apprentice. No wonder the master rejected him as his apprentice so much. It turned out that he was hurt once.


    "Qi Xuan, are you alright." Seeing that his expression was wrong, Lu Hongyuan patted her on the shoulder lightly.


    Shao Qixuan snapped back to his senses, smiled and looked at Lu Hongyuan: "Uncle Lu, I''m fine, let''s eat."


    Seeing this, Lu Hongyuan didn''t ask any further questions. He dragged Shao Qixuan to the dining table. He was looking forward to the taste of the food, but after seeing that scene, Lu Hongyuan instantly lost his appetite. He wasn''t a fool after hearing those words. Can guess one or two.


    That Master Ge was really pitiful, Lu Hongyuan felt worthless for him in his heart.


    Shao Qixuan was eating, but his thoughts drifted far away. When he saw the aunt who came out of the kitchen, his eyes lit up and quickly chased after him: "Auntie, do you know where Master Ge is now?"


    "Who are you?" The aunt looked at him and asked cautiously. Just now, she only cared about fighting for Master Ge, but she didn''t know who this kid was. If it was an enemy, Master Ge was already so pitiful.


    "The aunt told the truth that I came here to look for relatives. Master Ge used to be my master for five years, and then we were separated due to changes. Now I just want to come to him to repay him." Shao Qixuan recalled the past and said with tears in his eyes.


    Seeing that his expression didn''t look like a fake, the aunt believed what he said. After all, Master Ge is so good at cooking, and it is normal to have several apprentices. The big turmoil is probably separated a few years ago. I hope this kid is good and can stay well. Master Ge and his wife.


    "Come with me." The aunt said and led the way.


    For a few minutes, the aunt stopped at the entrance of a large yard, and then whispered: "Master Ge, Master Ge is not at home."


    "Who is it?" A voice came from an old woman who opened the door, stretched out her head and saw a smile on her face: "Chunhui, why are you here?"


    Shao Qixuan was stunned when he looked at the woman in front of him. This is Master Ge, his master is a man, and the master doesn''t seem to have a daughter-in-law, so he shouldn''t have told himself.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt a little guilty. After talking for a long time, he forgot to ask his name, and even recognized the wrong person.


    "Who is this in the Spring Meeting?" The woman looked up at the old man and asked curiously.


    Su Chunhui then smiled and said, "Don''t you know him?" Master Ge has been living with her wife all the time. If Master Ge really has such an apprentice, it stands to reason that she should know him?


    "I don''t know!" Wei Qin shook his head.


    As soon as these words come out, Su Chun will look at Shao Qixuan warily: "Do you know her?"


    "I don''t know, Auntie I''m sorry, I may have identified the wrong person." Shao Qixuan said disappointedly.


    Auntie was a little disappointed when she heard this, but she still smiled and said, "It''s alright, the boy is looking for it slowly." She thought that Master Ge and his wife could have someone to rely on, but unfortunately it wasn''t them that the boy was looking for.


    "Well, thank you, Auntie, for interrupting today." Shao Qixuan said respectfully, turned his head and nodded to the woman before leaving.


    "Youshan, why have you been out for so long?" Wei Qin asked happily as she watched the man come back.


    Thank you Pig for coming and giving me a monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： find a master

    Chapter 51 Find the Master


    "I encountered some delays when I went out." Ge Youshan said with a smile, and he was quite surprised when he saw Su Chunhui: "Why are you here, haven''t you gone to work?"


    Su Chunhui looked at Shao Qixuan and wanted to speak, but opened his mouth in surprise.


    Ge Youshan followed her gaze but saw a man, looking at himself with ruddy eyes, this expression made him think, "Who are you?"


    "Master." Shao Qixuan whispered in a hoarse voice, and then fell to his knees with a plop.


    "What''s going on, get up quickly, I''m not your master." Ge Youshan pulled Shao Qixuan at a loss. This kid said he was just trying to gain identity, but he was a broken chef and had no ability, and this kid saw His eyes were like seeing a long-lost elder, but he really didn''t have this apprentice.


    Could it be his son? Impossible, Ge Youshan shook his head and quickly glanced at his wife, he had never looked for a woman outside.


    Shao Qixuan also realized his gaffe. At this time, the master didn''t know him, so he quickly explained to Ge Youshan: "Master, you may not know me, but I am your apprentice, and I am your master Ge Yanming for you. I''m looking for an apprentice."


    "The disciple didn''t intend to mention the name of the master, but it was really a last resort. I hope the master can recognize the disciple." Shao Qixuan said that he quickly glanced at Ge Youshan. He didn''t know the name of the master before. He can only talk nonsense like this, otherwise he really doesn''t know how to make the master recognize him.


    "If the master doesn''t believe it, the disciple will show his hand for the master." Shao Qixuan looked at him and said.


    Before Ge Youshan could speak, Shao Qixuan entered the yard, found the kitchen and started cooking.


    Ge Youshan actually believed it. He always felt that there was a very close atmosphere in this kid, which made him feel at ease, but he didn''t say anything. Looking at Shao Qixuan''s skillful movements in the kitchen, he not only asked curiously, "You and How long has he been studying?"


    "Five years."


    Five years, this kid doesn''t look big, he only looks like 20 years old, the master has been gone for three years, then this kid started to learn cooking with the master at the age of 12. I didn''t expect the master to be so worried about himself. Ge Youshan couldn''t help but smile.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t study with the master well, he only learned a little cooking skill, but the master''s other powerful skills were not at all.


    Su Chunhui didn''t expect one fold after another, but fortunately they really recognized each other, looked at them with a smile and said, "Then I''ll leave first."


    "Go quickly, maybe that kid is looking for you." Wei Qin said quickly, getting angry at the thought of the white-eyed wolf.


    Who said no, Su Chun would leave in a hurry.


    Shao Qixuan finished three dishes in a short while, and put them on the table in the courtyard: "Master, please."


    Ge Youshan hurriedly called his daughter-in-law to get the wine. For some reason, he just liked this kid. This apprentice is good, he has to thank the master.


    Wei Qin went to the house to get wine, Ge Youshan called Shao Qixuan to sit down quickly.


    Shao Qixuan watched the master after he sat down. The master at the moment was only in his forties, his hair was mixed with some white hair, and the wrinkles on his face were not too many. He was very energetic.


    But he was very curious about the master''s wife. When he met the master in the last life, the master was single, and the whole person was very vicissitudes of life. Although he was fifty years old, he looked like he was in his sixties.


    "What''s your name?" Ge Youshan asked, looking at the young man in front of him.


    "Shao Qixuan."


    "Well, yes, how did you find this place? Are you alone?" Ge Youshan asked curiously, the master is a person who likes to wander around, and it took more than a year after he left to know the news of his death. , He also moved a few times in the middle, but he didn''t expect this little apprentice to find himself.


    Shao Qixuan said with a smile: "It was also a coincidence that I came to Yunxi City with my friend to do some business. I didn''t expect to go to the restaurant where the master stayed just after leaving the station. I thought the taste of the food was very familiar. I asked that aunt to lead me to find this place, but I didn''t expect that I actually found the right place."


    Ge Youshan''s expression changed slightly when he heard this. The taste of the food was probably made by Guo Yongshou. It would be useful to teach him how to cook. If it weren''t for that kid, Qi Xuan would not be able to find him.


    The anger in his heart dissipated a lot in an instant, but it wasn''t that he didn''t hate Guo Yongshou anymore, but that he didn''t hate his clumsiness and not being able to see people.


    Wei Qin took a bottle of white wine and a few wine glasses and went out of the house at this time, and she was also happy when she saw the smile on Ge Youshan''s face.


    I haven''t seen him smile so happily since he didn''t go to work.


    "Qi Xuan, do you have a place to live tonight?" Ge Youshan looked at him and asked, this kid''s first time in Yunxi City, he probably didn''t even have a place to stay.


    "If you don''t dislike it, you can stay at my house with your friend. Later, your mistress will clean up a room for you." Ge Youshan looked at his apprentice and said.


    Shao Qixuan shook his head, he came to repay the master, how could he let the master take care of himself without repaying: "Master, my friend and I have found a house in the hotel, just stay in the hotel."


    Thinking of his friend, Shao Qixuan was startled, he was looking for a master by himself, Uncle Lu was still waiting for him in the hotel: "Master, my friend is still waiting for me in the hotel, he must have been anxious after so long. I''ve been here to see the master for a few days, and I''ll be leaving today."


    Ge Youshan nodded when he heard the words, and watched Shao Qixuan leave before returning to the house.


    Wei Qin watched the people leave before asking, "Youshan, is that kid really the apprentice that the master found for you?"


    Ge Youshan looked into the distance, and nodded after a long while: "Master probably was afraid that we would have no children, no daughters and no pension, so he found us an apprentice early."


    Whether it was the master looking for it or not, he has an inexplicable affection for this young man.


    Wei Qin nodded, probably.


    Here, when Shao Qixuan returned to the hotel, he saw Lu Hongyuan standing anxiously at the door of the hotel. He ran up and shouted, "Uncle Lu."


    Lu Hongyuan was relieved when he saw him coming back. He thought that this kid left him and ran away, and he almost left. Fortunately, an aunt just said that he was looking for someone, so he waited a while longer.


    "Are you looking for someone?"


    Shao Qixuan nodded, and the two of them said while looking for the hotel: "Yes, go to my master."


    Lu Hongyuan asked suspiciously, "Your master is the one who taught that young man just now."


    "Yes, this time I came to Yunxi City to sell recipes and to find my master. I didn''t expect to find my master on the first day of my visit. I felt relieved when I saw that the master was doing well." Shao Qixuan He said with a smile, not only did he find a master in this life, but he also had a mistress.


    The appearance of the master in the previous life is estimated to have something to do with the mistress. The mistress is so young, how could she have not seen it in the previous life, and the relationship between the master and the mistress looks so good, the mistress will not abandon the master and ignore it. The only possibility is that the mistress passed away.


    But Mrs. seems to be in good health. Now he has to work hard to earn money. When the money comes, he will take the whole family to the hospital for a full-body examination.


    Lu Hongyuan didn''t think it would go so smoothly when he heard this, but he was still happy for him. No wonder Shao Qixuan was so good at cooking, so he had always had a master.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： first recipe money

    Chapter 52 The first recipe money


    The two found a hotel near the hotel and rested. Early the next morning, Shao Qixuan took the spicy cabbage they brought and started looking for the restaurant to sell.


    The two of them went to a restaurant with a lot of people to sell it. When they found the owner, Lu Hongyuan, they called their chef, and took the spicy cabbage they brought and put it on them for sale, and they made a profit of 37%.


    The fat chef looked at the things they brought with curiosity, but he looked quite appetizing, but he didn''t know how to eat. Shao Qixuan saw what the uncle was thinking, and asked him to take a sip with his chopsticks: "Uncle, you can taste it. Taste, this stuff is hot and sour, sweet and appetizing, you can eat several more bowls of rice after eating this stuff."


    "Really?" The fat chef was a little unconvinced. If it was so amazing, he would buy this recipe and use it for his son. His son cooks just like him, which is different from his son. He owns a restaurant, his daughter-in-law has a great family, and there are people there, so no one knows that the restaurant is private.


    And the daughter-in-law''s family said that now the policy is open, you can open a restaurant by yourself, but this procedure is not so easy to handle, and no one dares to open it.


    The fat chef looked at the red and oily spicy cabbage and took a bite. After chewing a few times, his eyes lit up: "Young man, do you dare to talk to me about Bida''s business, I not only want the spicy cabbage in your hand, I also want you recipe."


    If he buys the recipe, he can make money just by selling all the cabbage.


    "Uncle, do you want to buy this formula?" Shao Qixuan was overjoyed, but he was embarrassed.


    "Yes, I want to buy your formula, and you are not allowed to sell it to other people." The fat chef said with a trembling face.


    Lu Hongyuan glanced at Shao Qixuan and felt that this person could be slaughtered. If you can eat so fat in this era, the family must be good: "Qi Xuan, otherwise agree, run and sell these cabbage all day, and you can earn ten pounds. Seven or eight yuan, I only earn one hundred and eighty yuan a day, but I still run all the time, and I''m so tired." Lu Hongyuan said impatiently.


    These words really surprised the fat chef, this spicy cabbage makes so much money, and seeing the can of spicy cabbage put down by this little brother was sold for an instant, the fat chef trembled in his heart.


    "Little brother, you won''t suffer from selling it to me, how about I give you two hundred yuan." The fat chef said in a low voice.


    After hearing this, Lu Hongyuan''s expression changed slightly, but he soon became normal: "No, it''s not a big loss for us to only sell it to you for two hundred yuan. The Yunxi City is so big, if you make spicy cabbage and sell it everywhere, there are only You are the only one, then you won¡¯t be able to pay back the money in one day, and there are many factories and so on, and we are at a loss.¡±


    This sentence is a reminder to the fat chef, yes, Yunxi City is so big, and he is not making money by being alone: ??"Then how much do you say? Five hundred, how about six hundred."


    After hearing this, Shao Qixuan opened his mouth in embarrassment: "Yes, but everyone will imitate all the cooking skills. If someone knows it in a month, you can''t find us again, and if we don''t sell in Yunxi Market, we still have to go to other places. "


    "Okay, no problem." The fat chef happily agreed. After a month of research, his family has made a profit, and he is not afraid of it after a week of research.


    The fat chef looked around and saw that there was no one around. Then he went back to the room where he was resting. After searching for a long time, he found bits and pieces of 600 yuan.


    Shao Qixuan took the money and Lu Hongyuan hurried back to the hotel. According to the original 37 points, Shao Qixuan gave Lu Hongyuan 180 yuan.


    Lu Hongyuan looked at the money in his hand with an unbelievable expression. In these days, he has made five or six hundred dollars with this kid. It really is the most profitable to do business by himself.


    "Uncle Lu, you are waiting for me here, I''ll see my master, and when I get back we''ll go to other places."


    "Okay." Lu Hongyuan said excitedly, holding the money, he wanted to buy some good things for his daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law with so much money.


    Shao Qixuan went to Ge Youshan''s house in addition to the hotel. When he arrived at Ge''s house, Ge Youshan was not at home, only Wei Qin was at home. Seeing Shao Qixuan coming, Wei Qin smiled and welcomed him into the yard.


    "Master, where is my master?" Shao Qixuan asked curiously.


    Wei Qin''s expression changed a little bit distressed: "Your master is looking for a job, Guo Yongshou''s white-eyed wolf framed your master and lost his job, and now he is charged with stealing food from the public house. I hate him for being tainted."


    Wei Qin has been suffocated to death for the past few days, and no one listens to her. She is carrying all the bad things in her heart. Now that someone is listening to her complaining, she has not concealed anything and said it all.


    "When your master and I first came to Yunxi City, your master went to work in a restaurant. At that time, Guo Yongshou was just a janitor in the back kitchen. Your master saw that his family was poor, he had no father and only a weak mother, so he gave birth to Out of pity, he accepted him as a disciple.


    I often use my own wages to help them one or two, but in the past few years, that kid has learned the cooking skills of your master, and sometimes cooks for some big leaders. When he contacts more people, he starts to forget his roots, and his heart is also wild. , I just wanted to jump over your master. "


    "People who work in restaurants usually don''t take some leftovers from the kitchen. Even Guo Yongshou doesn''t take too much, but who would have thought that Guo Yongshou would be so despicable, directly expose your master, and frame it." Wei Qin said with a look in his eyes choked back tears.


    Shao Qixuan felt very uncomfortable when he heard it, no wonder the master had such good cooking skills, but his past life was not good at all, and the feelings were all done by that bastard: "Master, don''t worry, I will definitely avenge the master''s hatred for the master. of."


    After hearing this, Wei Qin quickly wiped away her tears: "Qi Xuan, you can''t mess around, that Guo Yongshou is very good, you are not his opponent, I tell you this is just too embarrassing, not to make you stupid of."


    Shao Qixuan nodded, but he couldn''t hold his breath if he was not allowed to do something.


    "Miss, you take the fifty dollars. I''m leaving today. I''ll come back to you in a few days." Shao Qixuan took out fifty dollars and stuffed it with Wei Qin.


    Wei Qin waved his hands after seeing so much money. This is not a small amount. It almost catches up with the man''s salary of the previous month, and she is a little embarrassed for the apprentice''s money.


    Shao Qixuan didn''t care about so much, he left the money and said a word and strode away.


    Wei Qin took the money and quickly chased it out, but Shao Qixuan turned a corner and disappeared. Holding the money Wei Qin felt excited and guilty. This money was too inappropriate for her, let''s talk about it when the man comes back.


    Before leaving, Shao Qixuan found a few thugs in Yunxi City and gave them a sum of money, asking them to wait for Guo Yongshou at night and put a sack on him and beat him.


    The thugs were happy to hear it. They liked fighting, not to mention fighting for money. Then Yue Heifeng put on a sack and beat them and ran away. Anyway, no one could find out who it was.


    Shao Qixuan gave the money to the gangster and left. It was noon when they returned to the hotel. After lunch, the two went to the train station and set off for the next urban area.


    Lu Hongyuan was full of confidence when he got into the car. It was more than 100 yuan at a time. If he went to a few more urban areas, it would cost him 1,000 yuan. The more he thought about Lu Hongyuan, the more excited he became.


    Looking at the young man next to him, Lu Hongyuan, he was even more admired. He Lu Hongyuan followed Qi Xuan all his life, and this kid will definitely be a big thing in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： There is no danger

    Chapter 53


    The two got off the station at four or five in the afternoon.


    After leaving the station, Shao Qixuan went straight to the restaurant. It was dinner time, and there were quite a few people in the restaurant.


    Shao Qixuan sat down on the seat after ordering food. Lu Hongyuan saw his doubts as he sat down: "Qi Xuan, doesn''t this place sell spicy cabbage anymore?"


    "Sell, but I''ll fill my stomach first. I''m so hungry right now. Only when I''m full can I be flexible and negotiate well." Shao Qixuan said with a smile.


    Lu Hongyuan nodded, as if that was the reason, and stopped standing and sat down.


    As soon as the food was ready and served, Shao Qixuan brought his spicy cabbage to the table.


    "Qi Xuan, do you want to eat this cabbage yourself?" Lu Hongyuan asked curiously.


    Shao Qixuan nodded, he not only wanted to eat by himself, but also to find the business himself.


    The two big men ordered two servings of white rice, and another serving of braised pork and spicy fried tofu. Shao Qixuan asked them for a small bowl and put some of his spicy cabbage on the table.


    As soon as the spicy cabbage was placed on the table, a sweet and sour taste wafted out, causing many people who were eating to take a deep breath, and the roundworms in their stomachs were instantly attracted.


    Shao Qixuan took a bite of rice, picked up the spicy cabbage and chewed it in his mouth a few times. A crisp voice sounded, which instantly touched the heart of the big guy, and some people swallowed their saliva and couldn''t help but ran over: "You eat it, young man. What is it, it smells so good, where did you buy it?"


    Shao Qixuan opened his eyes with enjoyment, looked at the person who came and said: "Spicy cabbage, my family''s recipe, if you want to eat it, you can try it."


    Uncle ?? immediately took a bite when he saw Bai''s food, and his eyes lit up instantly: "Well, it''s delicious, sour, spicy, and sweet, it''s too good to eat."


    "Is it really that delicious?" Uncle''s companion asked.


    Uncle ?? nodded: "If you don''t believe me, try it."


    The companion also ran over when he heard the words, took a bite of it and praised it, it was delicious, but he didn''t know whether to sell it or not: "Can you sell spicy cabbage, I want to buy some to eat."


    His family also runs a restaurant. If he buys some and goes back to taste a few more times, he might be able to find out how this spicy cabbage is made. What kind of ancestral recipe, isn¡¯t it just a piece of cabbage?


    "Spicy cabbage is sold, but it has to be sold together with the recipe. The family urgently needs money for an accident, so you have to buy it together with the recipe." Shao Qixuan said sadly.


    Lu Hongyuan was very surprised to see from the side, this kid is a good actor.


    "How much does it cost to sell the recipe together." The man hesitated for a while and asked.


    Shao Qixuan directly stretched out a finger.


    The man asked suspiciously, "One hundred?"


    Shao Qixuan shook his head. The place where he lives now is full of rich people. How could it be possible for one hundred yuan: "One thousand."


    "One thousand, why don''t you grab it." The man looked shocked.


    Shao Qixuan stopped talking, and before the man hesitated, someone spoke again: "Little brother, I want a thousand dollars."


    In front of everyone, the man directly took out a thousand yuan and gave it to Shao Qixuan. Shao Qixuan took the money and handed over the formula. He put the money in his clothes and looked around cautiously. So many people knew that It''s not safe to have a thousand dollars on him, not to mention that he doesn''t know enough about this place.


    Especially the man who just didn''t buy the formula, he wanted to eat himself when he saw his eyes.


    "Uncle Lu, hurry up after dinner, it''s not safe here." Shao Qixuan whispered.


    Lu Hongyuan nodded, he also felt the changes around him.


    After taking a few bites of rice, Shao Qixuan took out something wrapped in paper and walked over to the person who had just bought his own formula, took out the package of paper and gave it to the man, and whispered beside him, "Uncle, I think we are destined, and this thing will be given to you."


    Shao Qixuan shouted to Lu Hongyuan after saying this: "Uncle Lu, I have given him something, let''s go."


    After hearing this, Lu Hongyuan took a few more bites of rice, glanced at the braised pork on the table with pain, and hurriedly followed Shao Qixuan.


    In addition to the restaurant, Shao Qixuan took Lu Hongyuan''s hand and walked quickly to the station.


    As the sky became darker and darker, Lu Hongyuan secretly said, "Qi Xuan, we were stopped."


    Shao Qixuan felt a chill in his heart when he saw the people in front of him, but he straightened his waist and walked over.


    "Stop and hand over all the money on your body." The man in the lead said coldly, shaving his teeth.


    Shao Qixuan was confused, spread out his hands, and turned over his pockets: "What money, are you talking about the money for selling the formula today?"


    "Yes, yes, hurry up, hurry up and give it to me, take it, then come out." A stuttering voice behind the man said.


    Shao Qixuan was troubled for a while, looked at the people and said pitifully: "I didn''t take the money at all, I didn''t dare to take it, and the uncle threatened me as soon as I took it, and I haven''t thought about it warmly yet. If I didn''t want to provoke him, I returned it to him."


    "Are you **** kidding me?" The man immediately became angry when he heard this, and was about to stab them with a dagger.


    Shao Qixuan watched them get closer and closer, and he was also extremely frightened. How could he die before he did something big: "Uncle Yan, they want your money."


    "Uncle Yan?" Several men turned their heads and looked behind them, but Shao Qixuan took advantage of this opportunity to pull Lu Hongyuan back the same way.


    "Big, big, big brother, they." stammered and said anxiously.


    The ?? man put one foot on his lap: "What are they?" When he saw the person, he ran away without a trace.


    The ?? man became even more angry, and kicked the stutter again: "You can''t talk properly, **** it."


    Shao Qixuan pulled Lu Hongyuan to hide in a corner and surrounded the two with a haystack on the side. The two of them breathed a sigh of relief. After a while, they were about to leave when they heard the sound of small footsteps.


    "Brother, no one is here."


    "Big brother, no one."


    "Big, big, big brother."


    "Shut up and give it to me." The man hit him again angrily, and then left angrily.


    Shao Qixuan heaved a sigh of relief and pulled Lu Hongyuan to the station quickly.


    Sure enough, the city is full of rich people, but it is really messy.


    The two of them bought the tickets and sat in the car before they calmed down. They looked at each other and smiled: "You are really smart, much smarter than me."


    Just now, he thought he was going to explain where he was, but he didn''t expect Qi Xuan to escape with him, and he didn''t lose a single point.


    Shao Qixuan laughed: "No, it''s just that the man turned fast because he was too scared."


    "Uncle Lu, let''s take turns sleeping, you go to bed first." Shao Qixuan said worriedly, this station may not be safe, the crowd on the station is the most dangerous, if you are not careful, you will encounter pickpockets.


    Lu Hongyuan nodded: "Okay, remember to wake me up when I sleep for a while."


    Shao Qixuan nodded, leaned on his seat and looked out the window.


    Lu Hongyuan closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    In the villa on the other side, Yan Kun returned to the house, changed his clothes and went to the bathroom. After taking a shower, he remembered something and took out the wrapping paper in his clothes.


    Opened the wrapping paper and another layer of wrapping, only to reveal a piece of paper several times in a row, Yan Kun glanced at it and was not attracted by the formula above, but was attracted by the words on the paper.


    "He''s still alive!" Yan Kun suddenly became excited: "Uncle De, you go and find the boy in the afternoon immediately, you must make sure that he is intact."


    "Okay, my subordinates will go now." An old man at the door disappeared after speaking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： go to the county together

    Chapter 54 Let''s go to the county together


    "Siwen, you''re at home, I thought you went to the county again!" Shao Huiru ran over excitedly when she saw the people chopping wood in the yard.


    "I didn''t go, what''s the matter, do you have something to do with me?" Li Siwen looked at the person suspiciously, and quickly searched for the memory of the original owner in her heart. Only then did she know that this girl was the original owner''s good friend, and she was better than Yang Min anyway. of.


    Shao Huiru then told Yang Min''s account of her own affairs: "Siwen, do you have anything to do? I want you to accompany me to the county. It''s too boring for me to go there by myself."


    Li Siwen just wanted to refuse, but Mrs. Li interrupted her. During this time, her granddaughter is a lot more sensible, but she is too sensible. I used to know that she was running around the village to talk to her sisters, but now she is at home, either at work or at work. Go outside to earn money.


    Mrs. Li felt distressed in her eyes. Now Huiru can find her to go out to relax. She smiled and agreed: "Okay, when are you going, let Siwen protect you."


    "This afternoon." Shao Huiru said with a smile.


    Li Siwen nodded, she could also see what grandma was worried about, but in the original owner''s memory, this Shao Huiru was still a person who listened to justice, and the two of them had a good relationship, so let''s go out and play together.


    Seeing her consent, Shao Huiru was very surprised, smiled and said to Siwen, "Siwen, then I''ll come back to you in the afternoon."


    Li Siwen nodded in agreement.


    Grandma Li looked at her granddaughter after seeing people leave: "Just go out and have fun, don''t think about how to make money, you girl jumped into the river, it''s like a different person, it''s not that the family is poor and can''t afford food, What are you worrying about, go to the county to see what you like and buy it, if the money is not enough, grandma will give it to you."


    "Okay, okay." Li Siwen replied quickly, it was grandma''s words that surprised her, could it be that grandma knew that she was not the original owner? Thinking of this, she was frightened for a while, and she couldn''t stay at home all the time. It would be good to go out with friends appropriately.


    After lunch, Li Siwen went out to go to Shao Huiru''s house. She just walked a few steps when she saw Shao Qiaoying approaching: "Sister Siwen, where are you going? Can I come with you?"


    Li Siwen saw that it was Qiaoying and agreed with a smile: "Okay, Huiru told me to go to the county, then let''s go together."


    Shao Qiaoying took her arm excitedly when she saw that she agreed, and the two walked together to Shao Huiru''s house. When they arrived at her door, Shao Huiru was sitting in the yard, and when she saw Li Siwen''s coming, she immediately had a look of joy on her face. Behind Shao Qiaoying, her face turned black, why did this girl follow.


    Yang Min went to Siwen just for Shao Qixuan''s business. What did this girl say, what if she went back and complained again, she looked at Shao Qiaoying with a displeased face: "Qiaoying will also go with her."


    "Well, sister Huiru doesn''t welcome me." Shao Qiaoying asked in confusion, how she looked at Sister Huiru''s expression was a little involved.


    Shao Huiru was shocked and quickly shook her head: "No, how could it be."


    Let''s go together, just find an opportunity to let her go by yourself. Thinking of Shao Huiru''s happy face, she hurriedly went into the room and fetched her silk scarf around her neck before leaving the room.


    Shao Qiaoying saw the silk scarf on her neck with sharp eyes, and shouted in surprise: "Sister Huiru, your silk scarf is so beautiful, isn''t it cheap?"


    Shao Huiru hummed unnaturally: "Well, two dollars."


    "It''s so expensive!" Shao Qiaoying exclaimed.


    Shao Huiru''s face instantly grew, and her back straightened a little while walking, and her sense of vanity burst out instantly: "It''s alright, this one isn''t too good-looking, I''ll change the color band after wearing it for a few days."


    Shao Qiaoying was envious after hearing this. How did Sister Huiru become so rich? Could it be that she was talking to her. The second sister-in-law said that Yang Min was talking to his brother just to spend his brother''s money. Gotta get rich.


    "Sister Huiru, you are really rich."


    It happened that there was a tractor in the village going to the county, and Shao Huiru dragged the two and ran over: "Brother Xiangshan, are you going to the county, take us with you."


    Shao Xiangshan saw the people who came and let them get into the car with a smile. After the people were seated, the tractor drove away buzzing.


    The car runs faster than an ox. Shao Huiru thought of what Yang Min gave her, and she was reluctant to take out a handful of candy from her pocket and stuff it into Li Siwen: "Siwen for you."


    Li Siwen stared at the handful of candies in her hand for a moment, then saw the embarrassment on Shao Qiaoying''s face, took a few from her hand and gave them to Shao Qiaoying, and then to Shao Huiru: "Let''s eat together."


    Shao Huiru also realized the awkward atmosphere, blushed and nodded, thinking that Siwen had forgotten Shao Qiaoying beside her: "Qiaoying, I''m sorry, I just forgot you were there."


    Although Shao Qiaoying felt uncomfortable, she still smiled and waved her hand to say it was okay.


    Li Siwen looked at the girl in front of her with good feelings. Maybe she really played well with the original owner, and she only shared things with the original owner. Looking at the two in front of her, Li Siwen peeled off a piece of candy and put it in her mouth: " Eat some candy."


    "Well, eat candy." Shao Huiru followed suit.


    Li Siwen saw that these two were very depressed, the atmosphere between them was very strange, and she could only eat the candy in her hand to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    Fortunately, the tractor ran faster than the bullock cart. It took an hour and a half to arrive at the county entrance. Shao Huiru looked at the grove in front of her and hurriedly shouted, "Brother Xiangshan, stop the car, we''ll get off here."


    Shao Xiangshan looked confused: "You don''t enter the county?"


    Shao Huiru shook his head: "I want to go to the toilet, Brother Xiangshan, go first."


    "Well, good." Shao Xiangshan nodded after hearing this, and drove away.


    "Siwen, wait for me here, I''ll go to the toilet inside." Shao Huiru said anxiously, clutching her stomach.


    Li Siwen nodded: "Okay, you go, I and Qiaoying will give you this style."


    Shao Huiru hurriedly went inside, and when she entered the depths of the woods, she saw Yang Min waiting inside, "Yang Min, Siwen brought you here, just outside the woods, is this Gao Zhiqing?"


    "Hello Shao Huiru, I''m Gao Fusheng." Gao Fusheng greeted the visitor with a smile.


    "Hello." Shao Huiru looked at the man in front of her and said hello with a blushing face, then looked at Yang Min: "What are you going to do next?"


    "Huiru, have you eaten the sugar Siwen I gave you? If she eats it, I''ll call her in, or I''m afraid she will hate me even if she doesn''t even eat sugar." Yang Min said guiltily.


    Shao Huiru was stunned. What do you mean, she wanted to tell Siwen that the candy was given by her?


    "Siwen ate it all, but I forgot to say that you gave it."


    As soon as these words came out, Yang Min was overjoyed and quickly looked at Gao Fusheng. Gao Fusheng was also very excited, nodded at Yang Min, and asked people to come in quickly.


    "Huiru, hurry up and ask Siwen to come in." Yang Min said quickly.


    Shao Huiru hurried out when she saw this, but saw Li Siwen lying on the ground, she ran over in a moment of fear: "What''s wrong with Siwen?"


    "I don''t know, Sister Siwen suddenly fainted." Shao Qiaoying was worried, she didn''t know what was going on, what if something happened to Sister Siwen.


    Shao Huiru was also very scared in her heart. Siwen came out with herself, and if something happened, she would suffer too: "What are you still doing, hurry up and find a doctor."


    Shao Qiaoying nodded quickly after hearing this, and ran to the county quickly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 55：

    Chapter 55


    After Shao Qiaoying left, Shao Huiru hugged Li Siwen on the ground and lost her master. She touched her hot body and cried in fear: "Siwen, wake up, Siwen, Siwen."


    Yang Min, who was waiting in the woods, was a little impatient. Under Gao Fusheng''s eyes, she walked out of the woods and saw Li Siwen fainted on the ground. She suppressed the joy in her heart, and Yang Min ran over worriedly: "What''s wrong with Siwen? "What are you doing here, don''t hurry to find a doctor."


    "Qiaoying went to find it." Shao Huiru said quickly when she saw Yang Min come out.


    "Qiaoying is here too?" Yang Min was surprised, what if that girl came back, Shao Huiru couldn''t stay here: "Qiaoying is still a child, what do you know, she has been to the county several times, how did she know that the hospital is here? Where? Hurry up and find a doctor, Siwen can just watch it here."


    Shao Huiru thought so much, and now after listening to her words, she felt that Shao Qiaoying probably couldn''t find a hospital, so she got up and ran towards the county.


    Seeing that everyone was gone, Yang Min pulled Li Siwen into the woods and shouted, "Gao Fusheng, come out and take down the people."


    Gao Fusheng came out impatiently, seeing the people on the ground with a look of joy, bypassing Yang Min and carrying Li Siwen into the woods.


    "Gao Fusheng, don''t pester me from now on." Yang Min said angrily, if it wasn''t for the sake of destroying Li Siwen, he wouldn''t want to deal with him.


    "Understood, after this incident, let''s not know each other." Gao Fusheng said disdainfully, a woman with no brains, when he likes to deal with her.


    Gao Fusheng hugged the person and found a clean place, took off his coat and spread it on the ground, then carefully put the person in his arms down, looking at the handsome face close at hand, Gao Fusheng couldn''t help reaching out to caress on her face.


    "Shao Qixuan, you are not allowed to go in." Yang Min saw a few people walking inside reaching out to stop him as soon as he got out of the forest.


    "Yang Min, where is Siwen? I have already found the doctor." Shao Huiru thought that Yang Min just didn''t want Shao Qixuan to go in to see Siwen, so she took the doctor and walked over.


    Yang Min glared at Shao Huiru viciously, the matter had reached this point, and there was no turning back, she had to delay time not to let them in.


    Shao Qixuan knew at a glance that this matter was not easy, he pushed Yang Min to the ground and rushed over. Yang Min lay on the ground in disbelief.


    Shao Huiru hurried over and reached out to help her up, but Yang Min patted her hand away and shouted loudly, "Why did you call Shao Qixuan here?"


    "I, I didn''t call him, he came when I went." Shao Huiru said at a loss. She just walked out a little when she saw Shao Qiaoying and Shao Qixuan with the doctor. Siwen is now fainting. Shouldn''t he be treated first? Why is Yang Min still entangled with Shao Qixuan?


    Shao Qixuan entered the forest and saw the scene in front of him and kicked Gao Fusheng away in anger. He raised his fist and smashed it heavily on his face and back: "Gao Fusheng, I''ll **** kill you."


    As soon as he saw Gao Fusheng lying on Li Siwen''s body, Shao Qixuan thought of how this beast tortured this girl in his previous life, and he wanted to kill this beast.


    "Shao Qixuan, let me go, I didn''t do anything, you let me go." Gao Fu shouted angrily, he knew he would have solved it quickly, why did this kid come, didn''t he say he was not at home?


    "I''ll kill you if you don''t do it. I said you''re not allowed to touch her. You''re a **** toad who wants to eat swan meat. I''ll kill you." Shao Qixuan said, punching Gao Fusheng. body.


    "Little sister, tell your brother to stop beating, and kill people." The doctor shouted anxiously, looking at the people who were dying in front of him.


    Shao Qiaoying covered Li Siwen with a piece of clothing and saw the bleeding on Gao Zhiqing''s forehead. She was shocked and ran over and shouted, "Brother, stop beating, everyone is going to die." , I don''t know the size of a dozen.


    Seeing that her third brother didn''t stop, Shao Qiaoying turned around in a hurry and looked at Li Siwen who was beside her: "Brother, let''s see how Sister Siwen is first."


    Hearing Li Siwen and Shao Qixuan stop instantly, the doctor looked at Shao Qixuan and said, "This girl is Chinese medicine, mixed with sleeping pills, she should have just taken it not long ago."


    Shao Qiaoying looked confused: "No, it shouldn''t be, could it be this candy?"


    Shao Qixuan quickly took the candy and gave it to the female doctor. The doctor nodded when she saw it: "It''s in the candy."


    "Why is Sister Huiru so vicious?" Shao Qiaoying said angrily, she gave the candy, no wonder it was only given to Sister Siwen, it turned out to be hurting Sister Siwen, but it''s not right, Sister Huiru also ate it, Yang Min Why is it here? It''s her, it must be her: "Brother, it must be Yang Min who wants to harm Sister Siwen, and she joins forces with Shao Huiru."


    "Doctor, how should this be treated?" Shao Qixuan asked anxiously.


    The doctor shook his head: "It depends on willpower, or it''s a man, or ice water to cool down."


    Seeing this, Shao Qixuan looked at the person whose face was flushed and kept moaning softly. His face turned slightly red. Looking at the restless little hands, he stepped forward and grabbed her hand, and covered her clothes again. Turn around to see if there is a river around.


    "Hmm~ hot, hot." Li Siwen kept twisting her body and shouting, her voice soft and weak, then she struggled out of Shao Qixuan''s restraint and pulled the neck of the person in front of her, and then took a comfortable breath. Holding the person in front of him, he started to nibble.


    Shao Qixuan was taken aback by this sudden action, and then his face became wet, his arms felt a touch of softness instantly, and bursts of heat rushed over his face, Shao Qixuan was stiff and did not dare to move.


    On the other hand, Shao Qiaoying covered her eyes shyly when she saw this. The female doctor also stood up when she saw this, and took Shao Qiaoying and walked out of the forest for a few minutes.


    "Siwen, Li Siwen, stop, no, shut up." Shao Qixuan shouted with a flushed face, but the person on him was unmoved, and after a while he raised his head: "Shut up, noisy."


    Li Siwen''s voice just finished blocking Shao Qixuan''s mouth,


    Shao Qixuan suddenly woke up when he felt cold, looked at the girl who had stripped off his shirt, scolded the hooligan and then pulled Li Siwen''s hand hard, probably because of the effect of sleeping pills, Li Siwen''s strength was less than half, and she was not struggling.


    Shao Qixuan quickly tied her wrist with his clothes,


    Shao Qiaoying, who was outside, blushed even more when she heard this voice. Now Sister Siwen must be her sister-in-law, and she has already cooked rice. The third brother didn''t recognize her and went to Dayiquan to sue the third brother for rape.


    Kung fu paid off. Shao Qixuan walked for ten minutes with Li Siwen in his arms and finally found a small river, and then jumped directly into the river with the person in his arms.


    Shao Qixuan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw a lot of honest people, patted Li Siwen''s face, and when she was no longer moving, she carried her and swam back to the shore.


    It will be on the shelves on the 4th of next month, and it will be updated for everyone at that time. Thank you to everyone who has been sending me recommendation tickets. The number 3 is going to be down. Everyone, hurry up and read the next few chapters.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： eat clean

    Chapter 56 Eat and wipe


    "Li Siwen?" Shao Qixuan looked at the person in his arms and called out softly. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he instantly became frightened again. He hugged the person and hurriedly went to the doctor: "Doctor, what''s wrong with her?"


    The doctor glanced at it before opening his mouth with a smile: "It''s alright, I just fell asleep. There should be some sleeping pills in my body."


    Shao Qixuan breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the doctor who was still here and embarrassedly took out a few dollars and gave it to her: "Thank you so much, it''s really bothering you."


    The female doctor took the money and shook her head. She didn''t expect to make so much money in one trip. Seeing that she had nothing to do with her, she said a word and left.


    Shao Qiaoying was very curious when she saw the water covered her third brother and Siwen''s body, but she looked at the sky and asked, "Brother, let''s go back quickly, it''s so late, my parents must be in a hurry."


    "Well, I''ll go back when it''s completely dark." Now Siwen''s upper body clothes are all torn, and wrapped in his coat, her body looks messy.


    "Where is Gao Fusheng?" Shao Qixuan asked, looking at the ground beside him.


    Shao Qiaoying found out that the person just now was gone, shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Shao Qixuan put the person lightly on the ground, and started to pick up firewood around here. Although it was summer, it was still very cold to be wet in the woods at night. This girl is still asleep, if she catches a cold. All right.


    Shao Qiaoying also picked up the firewood after seeing this, and Shao Huiru, who was huddled by the side, also picked up the firewood.


    "Shao Huiru, where did you get that sugar?" Shao Qixuan took out a lighter and lit the firewood and asked her.


    Shao Huiru then cried and said, "Yang Min gave it to me. She said she wanted to reconcile with Siwen. She was afraid that Siwen would not forgive her, so she came here to apologize. I didn''t know it would turn out like this."


    How could she know how Yang Min had such vicious thoughts, they were all from the same village, how could they be drugged. Shao Qixuan sat by the fire with the person in his arms, ready to dry the water on his body before setting off.


    Shao Qiaoying was excited when she saw her third brother hugging Sister Siwen cautiously, and the three were really duplicitous guys. She didn''t like that Sister Siwen was anxious when she just heard that something happened to her.


    Shao Qixuan felt his sister''s gaze and turned to look: "Don''t tell anyone about this today."


    Shao Qiaoying immediately became unhappy after hearing this, thinking that the third brother was trying to shield Yang Min, and said angrily: "Why don''t they say, they must be punished for doing this to Sister Siwen."


    "What should you do if you make your sister Siwen''s reputation worse, and Gao Fusheng didn''t do that to Siwen, and you won''t be punished much when you get to the public security bureau, but your sister Siwen will definitely be punished when you go out in the future. Point and point." Shao Qixuan also said with anger on his face, now he is not as tolerant of women as later generations.


    If a woman is raped by a man now, the man may not have anything to do, the woman will have to resign and marry the man, otherwise the spit of those people can kill a person, but he will not easily Let go of Gao Fusheng.


    As soon as these words came out, Shao Qiaoying closed her mouth angrily. What the third brother said really happened. There was a woman who was raped before. I can''t stand it. If you say she is dirty, no one will marry her. The words hit, the woman later married the man, but the man was not a good thing, and finally forced the woman to death, when she thought of this, she shook her head in fear.


    No, Sister Siwen can''t marry that pervert Gao Fusheng.


    Shao Qixuan waited until it was completely dark before returning with Li Siwen in his arms.


    On the other side of the village, Li''s family, Shao''s mother''s family, and Shao Huiru''s family are going crazy. It''s night and the children haven''t gone home, so there shouldn''t be anything wrong.


    Grandma Li regrets it so much now that she would not let her granddaughter go out if she knew earlier: "Did you go up the mountain to find it after Xingwen?"


    "Let''s go to the back mountain to find out, that girl likes to go around the mountain, maybe she is still on the mountain." As soon as these words came out, several people immediately went to the back mountain with sticks and machetes.


    When Shao Qixuan brought Li Siwen back, there was no one in the family. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he carried Li Siwen back to the house, and found Li Siwen''s clean clothes for Shao Qiaoying to put on for her. He hurried out the door and saw the mountain. He hurried to the mountain and found a few families before telling them they were all back.


    "Qi Xuan, why did you guys come back so late? It''s already a little too late. How can you be so nonsense." Hou Yuexia slapped his son on the back when she saw her son getting angry.


    Shao Qixuan smiled: "I just took them to have a meal when I came back. Who knew we would walk back without a car, and we were exhausted after walking for a long time."


    Hou Yuexia was angry and distressed when she heard her son''s cry of being tired. Grandma Li was so overwhelmed that she felt like she was down when everyone came back. She was anxious to go down the mountain to see her granddaughter.


    Yu Ying was also anxious to see her daughter, so they hurried down the mountain. When they got home, Shao Qiaoying was pouring water for Li Siwen who was lying on the bed. Grandma Li took the cup and sat by the bedside and handed the water to her granddaughter. : "What''s the matter, you came back from sleep?"


    Li Siwen rubbed her sore body, stretched her waist and looked confused. She went out to play and didn''t remember anything. When she opened her eyes, it was still dark. She took the water cup and drank the water. A clean: "I don''t know."


    "Hey, why did Brother Qi Xuan come back?" Li Siwen asked Shao Qixuan curiously, and then an unbearable picture appeared in her mind, she dared to shake her head tightly, this must be a dream, how could she know It''s impossible to eat Brother Qi Xuan.


    Shao Qixuan was stared at by Li Siwen and also thought of what happened today. His whole body was unnatural from head to toe, his ears and face were all red, and he stammered: "Well, I''m back, I, I''ll go back first."


    The others didn''t change much, but Hou Yuexia found out that something was wrong with her son. After staying at Li''s house for a while, she took her daughter back, and she couldn''t help but ask: "Why do I think something is wrong with your brother? Ah, what are you doing in the county?"


    Shao Qiaoying looked confused, and the more Hou Yuexia was like this, the more curious she became: "Qiaoying, if your mother asks you, Ye may not tell the truth, this is about who your future sister-in-law will be, you forgot to promise mother that there will be two of them. Can I tell you the truth as soon as possible, and I can give you an analysis of who your sister-in-law will be."


    "Mom, my third brother has eaten and wiped Sister Siwen." Shao Qiaoying said embarrassedly, the third brother took a bath after eating.


    "Oh, your third brother has eaten and wiped Siwen." Hou Yuexia was shocked as soon as she finished speaking: "What, your brother has eaten and wiped her off?"


    After eating and wiping, Hou Yuexia''s face suddenly became happy. Then, who the wife here is has been confirmed, and then anger comes. This kid is too naive, why do you have to eat and wipe now, what? Di is also getting married, what a rush, just like his father.


    "Hey, Grandma Li knows about this, and you have to kill that kid." Hou Yuexia said worriedly, but she didn''t get involved in this matter, so that the kid didn''t know what to do.


    But when did these two get together, why didn''t I hear a little bit of trouble.


    When Hou Yuexia returned home, she went to her son''s house first, and looked at her son for a long time until she saw the red mark on her son''s neck, and then Hou Yuexia smiled: "Qi Xuan, what''s wrong with your neck? And what''s wrong with your mouth? Broken skin? Could it be that someone bit you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： Dream

    Chapter 57 Dream


    Shao Qixuan''s face was flushed red by his mother''s words, and he couldn''t help but touch his neck and felt a burst of shyness, which made Hou Yuexia so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. "His father, you want more daughters."


    Shao Guoyi was shocked when he heard this, and looked at his daughter-in-law''s belly: "You, are you pregnant?" His grandson is so old, and his daughter-in-law is pregnant again?


    "Bah, Shao Guoyi, you think beautifully, go get pregnant and make your big dream come true. I mean your third son''s good things are coming, are you happy?" Hou Yuexia gave him a white look, then took the man''s arm excitedly said.


    Shao Guoyi was taken aback, his third son is getting married, with whom? : "You are so happy, could it be Siwen?"


    "Yes, sigh, Qiaoying is just short of the third child''s marriage, and then I will be able to enjoy happiness." Hou Yuexia said with a smile: "The third child has eaten all the people, I think we will just find a day. It''s not good for a girl to wait for a marriage proposal."


    Shao Guoyi nodded, this matter really can''t make the woman wait any longer, but he doesn''t know what to think about this child all day long. When they got married, he broke off the marriage. Really **** him off.


    Shao Qixuan was lying on the bed and couldn''t sleep, all the soft body in his mind kept rubbing against him, and that exquisite body, his body couldn''t help but react, "Fuck, Shao Qixuan, are you kidding me? Is she a sister? How can she be so dirty."


    Shao Qixuan fell asleep after hitting the bed several times, but the next day he woke up in a hot body. After waking up, Shao Qixuan''s face was flushed, and he reached out and slapped himself a few times: "Shao Qixuan, you It''s **** insane."


    He even dreamed about the little girl, and even took action on others, which is so shameless.


    Li Siwen on the other side also woke up from the dream. She had a dream. In the dream, she hugged Shao Qixuan for a while, and even stripped off his clothes and touched him. When she thought of the real touch, she suspected it was. It''s a real thing, the shame in the ninja''s heart Li Siwen got dressed and went to the yard. After washing her face with a basin of cold water, the blush on her face disappeared a lot.


    Just after breakfast, Shao Qiaoying ran to Li Siwen, walked up to her mysteriously and asked, "Sister Siwen, do you remember what happened yesterday?"


    "What happened?" Li Siwen looked at her and asked curiously.


    Shao Qiaoying didn''t expect that she didn''t remember it, but it was possible that Sister Siwen was drugged at the time, so she looked at Li Siwen with a smile and said, "Sister Siwen, you really don''t remember what you did yesterday, I''ll follow you. Saying that Yang Min gave you medicine yesterday, you hugged my brother and kissed him violently, and stripped him of his clothes."


    Li Siwen became more frightened the more she listened, so last night was not a dream, but a memory in her mind: "Qiaoying, don''t talk about it, who else knows about this."


    "My brother, me, and Shao Huiru, they all know about Yang Min." Shao Qiaoying said excitedly, now that Sister Siwen is three women, it''s all thanks to Yang Min''s embarrassment to hook up with the third brother. She has become a good thing for the third brother.


    As for Gao Fusheng, the third brother said not to tell Sister Siwen, lest she think too much and can''t stand the blow.


    Li Siwen didn''t expect so many people to know about it. This just made her feel ashamed. Why didn''t she feel the pain, not all of them said that the first time it hurt, why didn''t she feel it at all.


    Li Siwen just twisted her arm, what was she thinking about, why should she worry about whether it hurts or not, her first time is gone, how will the brothers and sisters meet in the future?


    "You said it was Yang Min who gave me the medicine? Then the man she was looking for was your brother?" No, she should have given the medicine to destroy herself, so she wouldn''t let herself be with Brother Qi Xuan.


    Shao Qiaoying nodded: "Yes, she is very vicious. Fortunately, my brother went to save you in time."


    "Then there was no one else beside you when you went?" Li Siwen asked suspiciously.


    Shao Qiaoying quickly shook her head: "No."


    Li Siwen didn''t have too much doubt when she saw it. She still believed what Shao Qiaoying said. She would not let that **** Yang Min let her go. She would recover the debt sooner or later.


    On the other side, Gao Fusheng returned home with a whole body of injuries. Seeing this, Gao''s mother looked distressed: "Where did you run away, stinky boy, why didn''t you go home all night, oops, what''s wrong with your head?"


    Seeing the white bandage on her son''s head, Gao''s mother cried out in distress, and reached out to pull her son. Just as she grabbed Gao Fusheng''s arm, Gao Fusheng screamed: "Ah, it hurts, Mom, let go. "


    Mother Gao quickly released her hand when she saw this, and looked at her son worriedly: "Fusheng, what''s the matter with you, who beat you, what bastard, I''m going to kill him."


    Gao Fusheng walked tremblingly into the house, and sat on the bed carefully: "Mom, don''t make a fuss, I went up the mountain at the entrance of the county yesterday, and who knew that I would roll down before I stepped on it firmly, this will not change. That''s it."


    He didn''t dare to say that he was beaten. If he said that his mother was going to find Shao Qixuan to settle the account, what would he do if he was caught by the public security bureau? If Li Siwen and the others really called the police, they would not admit it. It was her reputation that was ruined at the time, but now he had to heal the injury, and then he would use Li Siwen''s handle to threaten her to marry him.


    This fight can''t be in vain.


    Mother Gao didn''t expect her son''s injury to come like this, and she was distressed to death. She looked at her son and said, "You are resting at home. I will go to your factory to ask for a few days off for you, and then I will buy you some meat to replenish your body."


    Gao Fusheng nodded, Gao''s mother went out the door, went to the factory and went straight to the supply and marketing agency, and found Shao Yumin and Gao''s mother began to complain to her: "Yumin is at work, Fusheng came from the mountain yesterday. He rolled down, fell injured, and was wrapped in white gauze, I''ll see if I can buy some nutritional supplements to make up for his body."


    Gao''s mother looked at Shao Yumin expectantly, but Shao Yumin''s mind is in a mess now. Yang Min told her before that she would know who Gao Fusheng likes when she went to the woods in the county on Monday, but she didn''t have the guts yesterday. go and see.


    Today, Gao Fusheng was injured. Everyone in the village knew that Li Siwen disappeared yesterday. Could it be that Gao Fusheng was injured when they went on a date? The more she thought about it, the more irritable Shao Yumin became.


    "Yumin, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing that she didn''t respond for a long time, Mother Gao quickly pushed her.


    Shao Yumin finally recovered, looked at Mother Gao and said with a smile, "Ah, Brother Fusheng is injured, then I''ll go see him after get off work."


    Gao''s mother was disgusted when she heard the words, and thought that this girl would buy more things for herself to take home after listening to it, and she still has to wait for her feelings to get off work. Forget it, just wait.


    Gao''s mother bought some nutritional supplements and left, but Shao Yumin began to feel restless. What if Gao Fusheng was really with Li Siwen and didn''t marry her, she panicked when she thought about it. God.


    When she got off work, she hurriedly rode her bike back to the village, while Gao''s mother was at home waiting for her to bring gifts to her door, but no one was there, and she felt unhappy about this little girl. With his son annoyed, he asked, "Fusheng, when did you bring the girl you like to your door?"


    "Wait until my injury is healed." Gao Fusheng said impatiently.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： Li Siwen, do you like Gao Fusheng?

    Chapter 58 Li Siwen, do you like Gao Fusheng?


    Here, Shao Yumin went back to the village and went to Li Siwen first. She didn''t believe what Yang Min said about that bitch. That guy was very scheming and sinister. What if it was a misunderstanding.


    She left the car at home first, and then hurried to Li''s house. At the door of Li''s house, Shao Yumin looked at Grandma Li in the yard and asked with a smile, "Grandma, is Siwen at home?"


    "Yes, it''s in the room!" Grandma Li pointed to the room and said.


    Shao Yumin smiled politely and ran to the door of Li Siwen''s house. She knocked on the door before entering the house. She looked at Li Siwen and Shao Qiaoying who were working in the house and walked over directly.


    According to the relationship between Li Siwen and Shao Qiaoying, she secretly told her that she would also be known by Qiaoying. It is better to ask generously and directly. After calming down, she said, "Siwen, I want to ask you something!"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Siwen asked curiously.


    "Do you like Gao Fusheng?" Shao Yumin asked directly.


    Shao Qiaoying stared at Shao Yumin with wide eyes, what is this, how dare you improve Fusheng, that bastard, wait, Sister Yumin: "Sister Yumin, don''t you like Gao Zhiqing, I tell you he is nothing Good stuff, me."


    Shao Qiaoying also wanted to say that Li Siwen was directly pulled back a few steps. How could this girl be so straightforward and not afraid of offending people, but she could see that Yumin had a deep affection for Gao Fusheng.


    "Why don''t you like it?" Li Siwen shook her head, Gao Fusheng is not her type, maybe everyone''s preferences are different.


    "Oh, that''s fine." Shao Yumin breathed a sigh of relief, even if Gao Fusheng liked Li Siwen, Li Siwen didn''t like him and the two would definitely not be together.


    Although Shao Qiaoying stopped talking, her face was full of anger, she gritted her teeth angrily when she thought of Gao Fusheng: "Sister Yumin, are you asking this because you are afraid that Gao Zhiqing likes my sister Siwen? No, she is going to marry my brother in the future."


    When Shao Yumin heard this, she was instantly overjoyed, yes, Siwen is going to marry Shao Qixuan. Although the two broke off their engagement, their relationship has been heating up rapidly these days. The two are always talking and laughing together. .


    Yang Min must be trying to use herself to deal with Siwen, after all, Shao Qixuan doesn''t like her.


    Thinking of this, Shao Yumin felt a little embarrassed, and she even ran over to ask Siwen, and she felt a little embarrassed: "Well, Siwen also has Qi Xuan, and she definitely doesn''t look down on Gao Fusheng, so I won''t bother you. "


    Shao Yumin left quickly after he finished speaking.


    Leaving Qiaoying blankly looking at Li Siwen: "Sister Siwen, Sister Yumin doesn''t really like Gao Zhiqing, right?"


    Li Siwen nodded, but Shao Yumin came to ask herself what she liked Gao Fusheng for, and if she was afraid of robbing her, then she could rest assured that she was not interested in that kind of man.


    Shao Qiaoying exclaimed, Gao Fusheng was really with Sister Yumin, then he also conspired against Sister Siwen together with Yang Min, he was really a scumbag.


    About noon, Shao Qiaoying went home first. Li Siwen was sitting in the room sewing some hairpins. She recently found a lot of abandoned solid color hairpins near a factory. She was going to wrap and embroider the hairpins. Some tricks, and then paste some flash films or something, no matter when a woman''s money is the best to earn, after all, women are born to buy, and they like to compare.


    "Siwen is out for dinner." Today it was Fu Qiu''s turn to cook, and after putting the food on the table, she called everyone to come and eat, and when they were all seated, she realized that Siwen was still in the room, and then took a photo. shouted from her door.


    Li Siwen hurriedly put down her work when she heard the voice, and hurried out of the house. As soon as she left the house, Li Siwen smelled the aroma of meat, looked at the fried meat dishes on the table and asked curiously, "Auntie, what are you doing today? And meat."


    She hasn''t been to the mountains in the past few days, and she has never eaten meat at home. Today, she was thinking of going to the mountains to change the taste, but she didn''t expect that she would cook meat dishes at home.


    Grandma Li spoke at this time: "The daughter of your second grandfather''s family is getting married, and the person you just found came to report the happy event and left."


    The daughter of the second grandfather''s family, Li Siwen suddenly remembered the second aunt Yuzhi they talked about last time. Speaking of which, the second aunt is a month younger than herself, but she is older than herself. Thinking of the second aunt, Li Siwen, she is heartbroken. Bless her, from the original memory, this second aunt is still a pretty good person, the original owner likes to play with this second aunt every time he goes.


    "It''s so fast. Didn''t you get married last time? Why did you suddenly get married?" Li Siwen was shocked by the speed.


    Grandma Li rolled her granddaughter a glance: "If you find a boyfriend now, I can marry you right now. Your second aunt is going to get married when you are younger than you, so hurry up and find me a boyfriend."


    Li Siwen stuck out her tongue when she saw this: "Nanny, don''t I miss you? If I get married, I will definitely not be by your side. You can''t bear to see me."


    When I said this, Grandma Li was a little sad. If my granddaughter married that kid Qi Xuan, I would soon be able to see my granddaughter every day, but unfortunately neither of them wanted to be together: "Forget it, you can take care of your own affairs. Bar."


    Today''s lunch is quite rich, fried mountain bamboo shoots with pork, stewed vermicelli with cabbage, and fried beans. Fu Qiu also fried a few buns. The buns contain a lot of oil, and they look crispy and yellowish. Take a bite. It was even more crispy and fragrant. Li Siwen ate two oil films and drank a bowl of brown rice porridge alone.


    "Milk, is the wheat in the field ready to be cut? In the afternoon, I will go and carry the wheat to the wheat field. I will dry it early and harvest the grain early." Li Siwen said after she was full. In previous years, everyone cut the wheat and put it in one place The piles are piled up, and when Li Siwen goes to the wheat field, the land is allotted alone this year. If this is brought to the wheat field early, it will still occupy a good position.


    Grandma Li nodded: "Okay, you go to pull all the wheat in the afternoon and start taking off the husks of the wheat."


    The granddaughter is very strong in this, but she is the leader. Grandma Li can''t close her mouth when she thinks of this. It''s good to divide the land, and she doesn''t worry about anyone taking advantage of her.


    A group of people went to the field after eating, and even a few of the family went with them. This wheat harvest is a big deal. All the food for the whole family this year is in the field. Peace of mind, in case of heavy rain, half a year of labor will be gone.


    In the morning, several people separated a few acres of wheat. In the afternoon, several people changed the ground to mow. Li Yonghao took Li Yongtian to hold the wheat to a pile, and Li Yongxin was responsible for helping the wheat piles into a bundle. Li Siyu and Li Yongan Take the bag and pick up the leftover ears of wheat on the ground.


    Li Siwen put all the tied Madtons on the car. Others put ten bundles. Li Siwen placed fifty bundles abruptly, leaving no gaps. She also put a few sticks on the back of the car and tied a few more bundles. The other car beside him also put ten bundles. While Li Siwen was pulling her own wooden cart, the other hand tied the rope of the big ox to the wheat field. No one could compare to Li Siwen when she was lying down six or seven times.


    The people on the side of ?? looked envious and envious: "Siwen works so easily, why haven''t I seen you so powerful before."


    Li Siwen rolled her eyes at him: "Uncle, before this time, no one gave me a full stomach. If I don''t get enough to work, it''s not easy to work. I eat as much as I can."


    When they used to eat a big pot of rice, they were afraid that they would eat too much, and each time it was clear that there was only one bowl of rice. At that time, the original body was not full every time. She could only go up the mountain to find something else to eat, so she was perfunctory when she was working.


    The man''s face was a little overwhelmed when he heard it. Li Siwen''s appetite was very big, and he also knew that this girl could eat the food of five adult men in one meal.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： Grab the wheat

    Chapter 59 Grabbing the Wheat


    When they arrived at the wheat farm, they were pulling bundles of bundles, and Li Siwen pushed all the wheat from the top of the cart and rolled down. Grandma Li was overjoyed by the side. There was no way her granddaughter was amazing.


    "Siwen, don''t be tired, let''s take it slow." Grandma Li smiled and looked at the envious eyes of the people around her, ran to her granddaughter and handed a kettle to her and asked with concern.


    Li Siwen raised her arm: "I''m not tired, this little thing is not enough for half of my strength."


    "Well, my granddaughter is amazing. It''s estimated that they won''t be able to keep up with you in a while." Grandma Li said excitedly.


    Li Siwen thought about the possibility of the wheat in the field: "It''s okay, I''ll threw the wheat when it''s gone, and beat the wheat husks."


    As soon as these words came out, those who unloaded the wheat became sour again. The Li family''s wheat may not be able to be harvested to the wheat field when they return home. This Li family is really stupid. I have never seen Li Siwen work like this before. Quickly!


    Li Siwen pulled the car into the car, and left Grandma Li to watch the wheat in the wheat field. Shao Qixuan also desperately collected the wheat from the Shao family. I remember that it rained heavily when everyone was drying the wheat in my previous life, and all the people in the village had wheat. They were all drenched by rain, and the wheat had no place to be dried and moldy, and some people''s wheat was not harvested in time and all was destroyed in the ground.


    In the last life, Yang Min''s father was very filial. He ran to help her grandparents to collect the wheat. In the end, it was her turn to collect the wheat. Then he ran to help in a foolish way. In the end, Yang Min''s wheat was rained even after the wheat was collected. Now, Yang Min''s father also caught him and scolded him, saying that if he worked faster, this would not be the case.


    Thinking of this, Shao Qixuan''s cold air dissipated from his body, and then he went to the village chief''s uncle. When he arrived at the village chief''s house, the village Zhang Zheng was drinking water from a kettle and saw him and asked, "What''s wrong with Qi Xuan."


    "Uncle, I came back from the city yesterday and heard some bad news. People in the city saw the weather forecast on TV, and said that there will be heavy rain in the next few days, so we have to collect the wheat quickly. Shao Qixuan said with a panicked face. Anyway, he talked about it. As for whether the village chief believed it or not, or whether he told the villagers, it had nothing to do with his family. When he fell ill in his last life, the whole village ridiculed him.


    He doesn''t really like these people either.


    The village chief asked curiously, "Qi Xuan, what is the forecast? Is it accurate?"


    "The weather forecast means what the weather will be today and what the weather will be tomorrow. The leading experts have said that it will rain heavily in a few days. It seems to be three or four days." Shao Qixuan pretended to scratch his head and said.


    The big experts and leaders all said that the village chief couldn''t stand anymore, and hurriedly greeted his son and went to pass news from house to house.


    Shao Qixuan also went to Li''s house to tell the Li family the news. Grandpa Li didn''t believe it, but just in case, he would have peace of mind after collecting it earlier. Shao Qixuan told the Li family that he was going to go back. He saw Li Siwen, and when he was thinking of leaving, Li Siwen also turned his head, and the two looked at each other instantly.


    As soon as she saw Li Siwen and Shao Qixuan, she felt full of guilt and couldn''t help blushing. Li Siwen was so embarrassed when she thought of the picture that day, her ears and face also blushed.


    "Si, Siwen, I''ll go to work first." Shao Qixuan hurriedly ran away from her.


    Li Siwen couldn''t help but be a little angry when she saw this scene, what kind of hiding from herself, what kind of person, eat it up and don''t admit it, and even if she forced him, then he doesn''t want to be alone, can he do it? ,Humph!


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you?" Li Siyu asked with concern when she saw her annoyed expression, Li Siwen shook her head and pulled a cart of wheat to the wheat field.


    As soon as she arrived at the wheat farm to unload the wheat, Grandma Li hurriedly called her granddaughter to Shao''s house to help: "Siwen, the village chief just said that it will be raining heavily for a few days, so you have to collect the wheat quickly. Have you finished pulling it? After pulling it, I will help you with Uncle Yuexia''s mother''s family."


    When Li Siwen heard that she was going to work in Shao Qixuan''s house, 10,000 people were unwilling. What if they met again, how embarrassing she would be: "Honey, I won''t go."


    Grandma Li looked at her granddaughter suspiciously when she heard it: "What''s the matter, you and Qi Xuan are in conflict, why are you playing a small temper? If you don''t help, you won''t help, then you sit here for a rest."


    Li Siwen picked up the wooden shovel without saying a word and started to beat the wheat. As the wooden shovel smashed down, all the wheat jumped out of the wheat ears. Body shakes out.


    Li Siwen''s strength is stronger than that of an ox cart. The two of them almost beat the wheat. Li Siwen pulled the cart and went to the field again. After several trips, it was dark. Some people believed it, and they kept working at night, and started to go to the wheat field to threw the wheat without cutting the wheat.


    The Li family has produced a lot of wheat. I originally wanted to dry the wheat in the wheat field, but now I put it all in a bag and prepare to take it home to dry.


    Busy day and night, the Li family¡¯s wheat was collected first, and all the wheat was brought home. Grandpa Li and Grandma Li asked her sons and daughters-in-law to go back to their parents¡¯ home to help.


    Originally, they went to their respective parents'' homes, but thinking of Li Siwen''s hard work, in order to save time, everyone suggested to go to another after finishing one. Because most of the effort required Li Siwen to go out, they went to Yu Ying''s parents'' home first.


    A few people borrowed bicycles from the village chief''s family and Shao''s family''s bicycle and went to Yu Ying''s mother''s house. When they arrived in Yujia Village, a few people went straight to Yu''s house with a sickle. Yu Ying looked at the busy parents and shouted excitedly: " Dad, Mom."


    "Father, how come I heard Yingzi''s voice." Yu''s mother turned her head to look around, and saw a bunch of people entering her own land, and she immediately saw her daughter.


    "Why are you here, Yingzi." Yu''s mother said excitedly.


    Yu Ying trotted to her mother''s side before speaking: "Mom, we got news from the TV station in the city that the weather forecast said it would rain heavily for a few days, so we rushed to help."


    "What, it''s raining heavily? It''s true!" Yu Baoguo was shocked.


    "Really, the big experts and leaders have said that our family''s grain has been taken home overnight, and we don''t dare to dry it in the wheat field." Yu Ying said seriously, then looked at his mother: "Mom, let me Dad, they cut it, you will take Siwen to the wheat field for you later and take it home after you clean up, but don''t destroy the food."


    Seeing that his daughter was not joking, Father Yu hurriedly approached the village chief to tell the news of the rain. Here, Mother Yu saw that his daughter''s eldest brother and sister-in-law had come, and asked suspiciously, "Your eldest brother and sister-in-law. Why did they come here if they didn''t go back to their parents'' house to help us?"


    "Oh! Let''s go to their house after we finish this job, which saves time, and Siwen''s quick work can help them a lot." Yu Ying said with a smile.


    Yu''s mother really didn''t believe it: "How can Siwen help me, I." Before Yu''s mother could finish her words, she stared and couldn''t close her mouth: "Mom, Maizi Chengshan ran away by herself."


    "Mom, that was Siwen who pulled Mai Ziluocheng away together." Yu Ying was no stranger to this, but her mother''s description was quite apt. With such a high stomping, it looked like she could really do it. a mountain.


    "What, is it Siwen?" Yu''s mother chased after her in disbelief, but she was too old, so she couldn''t keep up with her granddaughter''s footsteps for a long time, until Li Siwen stopped to find the wheat field. up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： go to the mothers house to help

    Chapter 60 Going to her parents'' house to help


    "Siwen, aren''t you tired? Why are you running so fast." Yu''s mother felt exhausted when she looked at such a high stack of wheat, but she didn''t expect her granddaughter to run so fast.


    Li Siwen shook her head: "I''m not tired, where is my grandmother''s wheat field?" Li Siwen asked anxiously after looking at it for a long time without knowing Lu.


    Yu''s mother took her granddaughter to the wheat field. Li Siwen loosened the rope and kicked the car, and the wheat rolled down instantly.


    The people on the side of ?? were amazed when they saw this big hill of wheat: "Yufen, your granddaughter is too powerful. It is estimated that all the wheat in your family will be harvested this afternoon."


    It takes a lot of time to pull the wheat, this girl will pull so much in one trip and it won''t be all over.


    Li Siwen pulled all the wheat from several acres of land to the wheat field, and then picked up the wooden shovel and started to thresh the wheat. Yu''s mother shook the wheat straw by the side. Li Siwen, who was in bits and pieces, didn''t care, and helped the second grandfather''s house to pull a few cars, had lunch, and then set off for the aunt''s side.


    When ?? arrived at Fu Qiu''s mother''s house, Fu''s mother looked at her daughter with a surprised look on her face: "Qiu, why are you back, the work at home is over?"


    "I''m done, it doesn''t mean that it''s going to rain these few days. Our village has already finished collecting and pulling it home." Fu Qiu said while working. She was afraid of delaying the work of the second brother and sister''s house. What should I do if it''s early, and it will make her feel that the weather is a little cloudy.


    Mrs Lu was also a little worried in her heart, and her work speed was much faster. Mother Fu also heard that it was going to rain in the past few days, but she didn''t really believe it. The girl also said it, so she didn''t dare to take it lightly. Holding the sickle, he also started working, but when Fu Qiu''s sister-in-law saw Fu Qiu come back to help, they all started to work on the ink.


    Anyway, someone has come to help, it¡¯s not bad to be lazy by stealing.


    Seeing this, Mrs Lu was unhappy, and she was eager to help her mother with work, but she didn''t have time to waste her time here, so she scolded a few people, "What''s the matter, you won''t be able to work when you see us here? Come on, believe it or not, I will let my niece teach you how to work!"


    "Siwen, you see that your auntie''s hands are not flexible anymore. Hurry up and loosen their muscles." Mrs Lu said angrily.


    Fu Qiu felt a little embarrassed and didn''t even look at it.


    On the contrary, Li Siwen responded. The few people were startled when they saw Li Siwen pulling a small mountain of wheat by herself. They were even more frightened when they saw her let go of the car and move her muscles and bones towards them, and stammered: "No, we''re fine."


    "Yes, it''s fine." Several people said that they picked up the sickle and began to work swiftly.


    A few people went to Lu''s family''s house the next day. It was already dawn when they went, but it was dark and gloomy. When they saw something was wrong, they rode their cars and ran away.


    Fang Yuncui was worried while mowing the wheat: "Guangde, it won''t rain, we still have half of the wheat to finish, what should we do?"


    Lu Guangde was also annoyed for a while, looked at the sky and looked at his son and daughter-in-law, and said, "You guys first beat the wheat from the wheat field and put it in a bag and bring it back. If you can get a little away, it''s a little bit, and your mother and I are currently cutting it in the field. Maizi, a few small ones will also go with you to help load the wheat."


    "Okay." Lu Shujun threw down his sickle and was about to go to the wheat field. When he looked up, he saw his sister, and he was overjoyed: "Mom and Dad, Chuanmei and her brother-in-law are here."


    "What?" Lu Guangde thought he had heard it wrong and looked up, but who knew that he saw a few people behind his daughter and son-in-law running over with sickles.


    "Mom, you go take my niece and take the wheat to the wheat field. Isn''t that the one from my husband''s family?" Lu Chuanmei looked at her mother and said anxiously, she only hoped that the rain would fall later.


    Fang Yuncui didn''t know what to do, so she could only nod at her daughter''s order.


    The big ones in the house cut the wheat, the small ones picked the wheat ears and piled the wheat, Li Siwen pulled the wheat to beat the wheat, and Fang Yuncui followed her to help her out.


    Lu Guangde didn''t understand why the girl asked a girl to pull the car away, but when she saw the girl pulling a tall wheat directly away, she was speechless in surprise.


    The more people work, the quicker they are, and the wheat will be cut soon. Li Siwen quickly pulls the wheat for a few times to finish the job. Then she threw the wheat, and the others loaded the wheat. spread out.


    At noon, Fang Yuncui directly killed an old hen for everyone to eat. Lu Chuanmei was afraid that her mother would cook less food, so she ran to tell her about her niece''s appetite.


    Although ??Fang Yuncui was surprised, she nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll do more. This girl eats a lot, but she does a lot of work. She does more than us alone!"


    Mrs Lu nodded, but luckily she caught up with the work in the field before it rained. Li Siwen stood in the yard and washed her hands before sitting on the stool. She had been working for four consecutive days in the past few days. No matter how big it is, it''s tiring.


    Lying Zhi hurriedly entered the kitchen when she saw this scene: "Mom, we still have white sugar at home. I think they are also tired and panic. Drink some sweet water to replenish their strength."


    Fang Yuncui nodded, took out a small jar of white sugar from the kitchen drawer and gave it to the second daughter-in-law: "You should be attentive and treat them well, this has saved us a lot of losses, I think this rain will definitely happen today. Down."


    If there is no daughter to bring someone, half of the food in the family will be gone.


    Lyingzhi nodded and made a cup of sweet water for each of the people outside.


    Fang Yuncui, her daughter-in-law and eldest daughter-in-law helped cook in the kitchen. They stewed a pot of chicken soup. The pork that the daughter brought last time was marinated. This time, I just made a dish. Then I fried a few vegetarian dishes and steamed a few white noodles. For steamed buns and multi-grain buns, the white flour buns are still used by the remaining white flour in the family. Fang Yuncui also explained that the daughter-in-law told the man that the white flour buns would be given to the daughter''s eldest brother''s house and younger siblings'' homes.


    After the vegetable rice was ready, Fang Yuncui specially found a vegetable bowl and filled Li Siwen with a full bowl of brown rice.


    Li Siwen took the meal and glanced at Fang Yuncui thankfully. To tell the truth, except for few family members who didn''t hate her large appetite, everyone disliked it very much. After all, rice is the lifeblood of this era, and people gossip about how much I eat. .


    Er Auntie''s mother is a good one. Anyway, what she saw was sincere, and she didn''t mean to laugh at herself.


    Li Siwen was not polite to take the meal, she ate with chopsticks, she was exhausted after working all morning.


    Zhu Xinchun originally wanted to come to his younger brother and sister''s house to help with the work. Who would have thought that as soon as he entered the yard, he would see the little girl eating a large bowl of brown rice in front of her, and not only looked down on her.


    couldn''t help but sarcastically said: "Yo, Yun Cui, your relative can really eat it, what kind of relative is this in your family? It looks so good!"


    Speaking of which, Chuanmei was very good-looking when she was a child. She was prettier than her own daughter, but she couldn''t be eaten because of her good looks. She had an appearance but no brains.


    Originally, Yuncui found a man from a good family for this girl, but this girl refused to marry, saying that she had someone she liked, and who knew she was a poor boy after meeting.


    On the contrary, that marriage made her daughter cheaper, especially after she got married, her daughter brought back good things for herself from time to time, so Chuanmei would go back to her parents'' house from time to time to fight the autumn wind.


    Every time she thinks of this, she can''t help but be happy, especially after this girl left, she often comes to the house to ridicule Fang Yuncui. Every time she sees her deflated, she is so happy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： Sister-in-law of the Lu family

    Chapter 61 Lu Family Sister-in-law


    "Sister-in-law." Fang Yuncui called out calmly.


    Linzhi felt annoyed when she saw the aunt came, but she still looked at her with a smile: "Have you finished harvesting the food, it''s going to rain soon, so hurry up and collect it.


    Our common people are fortunate enough to rely on the crops in the field for half a year, but they cannot be destroyed by a rain. "


    Lin Zhi said something in the words, as if thinking of something and looking at her in surprise: "Auntie, I forgot to introduce you, this is Chuanmei''s eldest brother and sister-in-law, as well as younger brother and younger sister, by the way, this farmer is busy rushing to harvest. Is Hexiu back?"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhu Xinchun''s face was a little unbearable, he squeezed his fingers and said slowly: "Oh, Hexiu is back, the water splashed by this married girl, I''m embarrassed to accept the things that I give away on weekdays. How can they be so ignorant to ask them to help!"


    Zhu Xinchun''s words are all about showing off that his daughter will give gifts when she is okay, and accusing Fang Yuncui of being ignorant. When the farming is busy, she even asked her daughter to bring her in-laws to help them, and she did not care about her family at all.


    Li Siwen was also interested in grabbing the food, and she learned from Zhu Xinchun with a stern voice: "What''s so ignorant, although the girl who got married poured out the water, but it''s hard to be a mother without raising her. I can''t stand filial piety.


    By the way, grandma, have you finished the pork that my second aunt brought you last time? I will go to the mountain after I finish it. You are welcome to eat what you want. My family still has this condition. "


    "Puchi", Lu Chuanmei laughed out loud because she made her laugh. This girl is very refined, and she doesn''t suffer at all.


    "You, you girl, you eat so much that you won''t be eaten to death." Zhu Xinchun couldn''t hear the sarcasm, and suddenly yelled angrily.


    "What are you saying, old lady, you dare to scold my daughter, believe it or not, I''ll kill you." Li Xingwen said and looked for something handy.


    Zhu Xinchun turned pale with fright, glared at his second brother angrily and left.


    Fang Yuncui saw that she had eaten and left, and the smile on her face continued. This was the first time she had seen her sister-in-law look so angry when she married the Lu family.


    It used to be the elder sister-in-law who was mad at herself, but now she can enjoy being mad at her.


    "Mom, don''t worry, life at home will definitely get better and better. Meizi and I will definitely honor you and Dad." Li Xingguo said solemnly, he is not a person who likes to be lazy, and now the big guys are separated Surely he will work hard to support his family.


    "Well, let''s eat. I''m exhausted from a busy day. Let''s eat something first." Lu Guangde said with satisfaction as he looked at his son-in-law.


    Li Xingguo nodded, picked up his chopsticks and started eating.


    After eating, Jiao Dongyue rolled up her sleeves and started to clean up the dishes, while Lin Zhi picked up the rag and started smashing the table.


    Mrs. Lu glanced at her sister-in-law and younger siblings, made a wink, and pulled her mother into the house. When she got there, she sneaked out a handkerchief. When she opened the handkerchief, a small stack of bills was revealed. She excitedly took it and handed it to her mother. .


    "Chuanmei, what are you doing? I don''t need it for me. I have food and drink at home." Fang Yuncui quickly refused, not willing to take it.


    Lu Shi didn''t care, she would give her mother pocket money when she made money, and pushed it into her arms: "Mom, take it, I still have money, it''s just a fraction for you, you don''t know me That niece is amazing. She beat two wild boars a few days ago. Hey, I told you about it.


    I told you that a few days ago, my niece took me to do a net fishing business and made a lot of money for three or four days. My sister-in-law and my mother-in-law shared the money together. "


    "Guess how much one person divided?" Lu said triumphantly.


    Fang Yuncui stretched out five fingers, five dollars? That''s not right, the girl gave herself five yuan and a fraction, wouldn''t it be more than fifty!


    "Mom, why are you so smart, how do you know that I have fifty left? If you want me to say that you are the most powerful, you are much stronger than my auntie." Lu shi hugged her mother in surprise and said, her mother is really powerful , Grandpa and grandma are too blind, they are partial to the uncle''s family.


    However, my mother gave birth to a discerning person like her, and she fell in love with her man at a glance. The days after that will definitely be better than the uncle''s family.


    "Fifty years, why are there so many? Did you give that girl? If it wasn''t for that girl, you wouldn''t be able to make any money. Girl, you can''t forget to fight for money with others." Fang Yuncui said anxiously. Why is the girl still taking the money herself, can this in-law be willing?


    Lushi looked at her mother helplessly, like such an ignorant person? : "Mom, I know that we only shared a small part, and my mother-in-law took the majority of it, and Siwen also shared."


    Fang Yuncui just nodded, holding the money in her hand, smiling and bending her eyes, this is the first time a girl has given her filial piety money, don''t mention how happy she is: "Chuanmei, I''ll leave this money for you, waiting for you to use the money. Then tell mom."


    Mr. Lu nodded: "Well, I see, you can buy something with your own money, I have money."


    "Your uncle always compares you with Hexiu. Now it seems that my daughter is the most discerning one. I don''t know if your uncle''s family can finish collecting the wheat." Crash sound.


    "It''s raining." Lin Zhi shouted excitedly while standing in the yard. It was really raining, and all the wheat from the family was pulled back and spread out in the back room, but the uncle''s hard work for a long time was in vain.


    L¨¹ Shudong quickly pulled her sleeves when he saw how successful this little girl was, "Linzhi, don''t say a few words, Dad is not happy."


    "I don''t." Lin Zhi said with excitement on her face. Why can''t she be happy? The uncle''s family never regarded the father-in-law as a real brother. There was not a single point in the calculation. trouble.


    Fang Yuncui hurried out of the house when she heard the sound, and looked at the heavy rain outside and breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, Chuanmei and the others came to help, otherwise our family will have a hard time this year."


    "No, how many people are going to suffer from famine this year, what else is left after the handover is over." Lu Shujun looked at the heavy rain and took an umbrella and stood at the gate. He saw many people running in the rain. , constantly mixed with a few scolding and crying.


    It''s raining heavily here, but Yu Ying is a little worried. If the rain doesn''t stop, how can they go back? He can''t help but look at the man worriedly: "Xingwen, why should we go back?"


    Lu Chuanmei was not worried at all: "My brother and sister are all right, my ox has a cattle shed, we can go back in an ox cart."


    "Yes, we built a shed on our ox cart, and then we can send you back with a leather cloth." Lu Guangde said with a smile, his ox cart was because he was afraid that something might happen on rainy days. I made a car shed, which can be used even on rainy days and still won''t get wet.


    Afraid that Grandma Li and Grandpa Li were worried, and a few people didn''t stay, Lu Shujun pulled the ox cart out, and brought them back with the cart. .


    Lu Shudong didn''t worry that the eldest brother would go alone, so he also sent a few people home. In case the car slipped when he came back, he could also help the eldest brother to push him.


    Lv''s car has a big board, put the bicycle on it, and a few people squeezed it before they all sat on it, but it was hard for the big cow to pull so many people.


    Thank you [Mingyue Breeze Send] for a monthly pass Thank you Scarecrow for a monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： Its raining

    Chapter 62 It''s Raining


    "Oh, why are you back at this time?" Grandma Li hurried out of the house when she heard the movement at the door. She saw her granddaughter jumping out of the car and hurriedly put an umbrella for her.


    "Mom, my mom and the others were afraid that you would be worried at home, so they came back quickly." Grandma Li held an umbrella for her granddaughter in time and couldn''t stand the rain, and her hair was wet.


    Li Siwen reached out to wipe the rain on her face and rushed under the eaves with a smile. At this time, Yu Ying and others also got out of the car one after another.


    "Hurry back to the house and change your clothes. I''ll make some **** soup for you, so don''t catch a cold." Grandma Li said, looking at the people who ran to the eaves one after another, covered in water stains.


    Li Xingwen took the towel to wipe his daughter-in-law''s hair and face first, and then wiped himself with the towel: "Mom, let''s heat some hot water, I just took a bath, I have been working in the field for the past few days and my body is dirty. goofy."


    "Yes, I''ve been itchy these days, and I want to take a shower." Li Xingguo also said with a smile, thinking of the eldest and second brothers outside, he hurriedly took an umbrella and went out.


    "Brother and second brother, let''s have a glass of water!" Li Xingguo said politely.


    Lu Shujun shook his head: "No, your second brother and I will go back first, it will be difficult to leave if it is late. Thank you uncle and aunt for your parents, and we will not go there."


    Li Xingguo watched them leave before returning to the house. After telling his parents, he hurried back to his house.


    Grandma Li heard them leaving with an "Oops": "Don''t you remind me, it''s raining to send you back, so you have to drink a cup of **** soup before leaving."


    Grandma Li hurriedly went to the kitchen to start washing the ginger. Li Yonghao went out of the house to pick up some firewood and brought it to the kitchen, squatted aside and started to help burn the fire.


    Li Siwen went back to the room and wiped her hair before leaving the room. After checking that there was not much water in the water tank, she put on a raincoat and took the bucket and went to the well in the yard to start fetching water.


    Sitting in the kitchen, Li Yonghao saw his sister fetching water in the rain. He hurriedly found a raincoat and went out of the kitchen. He picked up the water that Li Siwen had just drawn and walked out the door, saying as he walked, "Sister, let me fetch water. , you must be exhausted from doing so much work these days, you go to the house to rest, and I will call you when the water is boiled."


    Seeing this, Grandma Li also urged her granddaughter to rest in the house. In the blink of an eye, her granddaughter started fetching water again, and she was not idle for a moment: "Siwen, go to the house to rest, here you two. Just do it, brother."


    Li Siwen touched the small blisters on her hands and the bruises on her shoulders, and returned to the room without being pretentious.


    When she got to the room, Li Siwen slammed the door into the space. Looking at the space, Li Siwen couldn''t help but regret that there was no bathroom. Otherwise, it would be beautiful to take a shower in summer. However, the space is also very comfortable. I found that it is too cool to enter the space after the weather is hot, and it is very cool.


    She didn''t sit still when she entered the space. First, she took a piece of chocolate-flavored sorbet to eat, then she picked up the big white shrimp that slipped through the net, and then took a big roast chicken. Rinse and then remove the shrimp line, put it in boiling hot water and cook for a few minutes before serving.


    Peel off all the shrimp skins, put two or three of them in your hands, dip them in honey sauce, stuff them into your mouth, and chew on them for a few mouthfuls of satisfaction. It¡¯s simply delicious.


    One bite of ice cream, one bite of shrimp, and another bite of roasted chicken thighs were so happy, and the fatigue disappeared. Seeing the nuts on the side, Li Siwen ripped open a bag, which was full of peeled almonds and almonds. Pistachios and so on, grab a handful and take a big bite, it''s not too cool.


    Li Siwen sat on the side and ate the delicious food, and she was so happy that she was dying. These days are so comfortable, if she could stay here for the rest of her life and not go out, she would be willing.


    "Sister, the water is ready." Li Yonghao slammed the door and shouted.


    Li Siwen immediately shuddered when she heard the sound, and hurried out of the room, looking at the oil stains on her hands, she quickly wiped it with a paper before leaving the door.


    "Sister, the water is ready."


    "Well, I''ll go right now." After Li Siwen finished speaking, she found a clean suit and took it out of the house. When she got to the kitchen, Grandma Li had already filled the water, and Li Siwen added some cold water to the boiling water before entering the bathroom. , took off his clothes and jumped into the barrel with satisfaction.


    After soaking for a while, Li Siwen rubbed the ashes on her body and hurried out of the bathroom. The rest of the family were waiting for a bath. She was embarrassed to take up too long. She got dressed and went out of the house. Grandma Li brought a bowl of **** soup to her. granddaughter.


    Li Siwen took the **** soup and finished it with a spicy ninja: "Milk, I''m going back to the house."


    "Ok, go, take a good rest." Grandma Li said with a smile, and after that, she went to call her son and daughter-in-law to see who would take a bath first.


    It was raining non-stop outside. Li Siwen sat at the table and took out the hair clips she bought a few days ago. Some of them were made by her and already matched with bright diamonds and star pieces, and some were made with glue and paint. of various shapes of animal graphics.


    Li Siwen took the little cartoon bear that had been demoulded successfully and stuck it on the hairpin with glue, then took it and left it to dry.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" Li Siyu knocked on the door and asked.


    Li Siwen hurriedly let her into the house when she heard the sound.


    Li Siyu immediately liked the sparkling hairpin on her sister''s table, and looked at Li Siwen with cute little eyes: "Sister, is this a hairpin? It''s so beautiful, I''ve never seen it before."


    "I haven''t seen it before, so do you like it?" Li Siwen pinched her little face and asked with a smile.


    Li Siyu nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "I like it." This hairpin is so beautiful, she has never seen such a beautiful hairpin before.


    Li Siyu said and took a few steps forward. At a glance, he saw the big white bear with a gray bow tie on his chest. The three fat bears looked very cute next to each other.


    "Sister, can you give me one?" Li Siyu asked with blinking eyes.


    Li Siwen is about to be cute, her second aunt has a baby face, Li Siyu looks like a second aunt, her eyes are big, her face is round, and her mouth is very small. .


    picked up a bunch of hairpins and gave them to Li Siyu: "I''ll pick them out slowly, take seven, so you can wear a different one for a week."


    "Really?" Li Siyu asked in surprise, then her friends in her class would not be envious. She will be the little princess with Meimei hairpins, hum, everyone will definitely like her.


    Li Siyu sighed again, it is summer vacation now, and he can show off after school starts.


    But thinking of the seven hairpins, she smiled and bent her eyes again. She picked up a pile of hairpins for self-study, and finally chose a flaming hairpin, a shiny diamond hairpin, a pink checkered hairpin, a rabbit hairpin , followed by a small flower hairpin, looking at the five hairpins in his hand.


    She looked around again and was overjoyed when she saw a pink tulle strap: "Sister, I want this to tie my hair, this one will definitely look good."


    "Okay, how about my sister tie a high ponytail for you." Li Siwen took the strap and said to her.


    Li Siyu nodded: "I also want to braid."


    Li Siwen looked at the braid she made with a headband, and the little girl tied her hair and began to look smug with the mirror.


    "Sister, I''m really good-looking, but my sister is even better." Li Siyu looked at herself in the mirror and said smugly, but after looking at her sister''s face, she became lost again.


    My face is not as fat as my sister''s.


    Thank you Sunshine for the two monthly passes Thank you Hongmei for the one monthly pass Thank you for the starry sky for the two monthly passes


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： hairpin

    Chapter 63 Hairpin


    Li Siyu **** her hair and ran out of the house for a while, first looking for Mrs Lu: "Mom, do I look good?"


    Lu shi looked at the girl for a moment, then looked at the shiny hairpin on her head, she was Yixi, she took the girl and hugged her in her arms, looked at the hairpin and asked, "Daughter, where did you get this hairpin? What hairpins do you bring when you are young, this is suitable for adults and not suitable for children."


    Li Siyu became anxious when she heard her mother''s words, and struggled and ran out of her mother''s arms: "No, it looks great with me, if you want, just ask my sister to go, these are all given to me by my sister, hum ."


    Li Siyu left angrily after speaking, her mother was too much, and even coaxed the child.


    When Mrs Lu watched her daughter leave, she was so angry that she gave her so many hands. She hasn''t brought a hairpin yet.


    Li Xingguo looked at his daughter-in-law happily: "What''s the matter, I''m still arguing with my child. If you want to change it, I''ll buy one for you too."


    Lu glared at the man: "If you want to buy it, you have already bought it. Xingguo, I have never seen the one your daughter took. It must not be sold by our department store. It is estimated that Qi Xuan brought it to Siwen this time. ."


    "I''m going to ask Siwen, and ask you to buy it for me. I don''t think I can buy it next year." Lu Shi rolled his eyes at the man, but he had never been to the county a few times, let alone the city. Once you go, you won''t be able to come back, naive.


    Li Xingguo also knew the dislike of his daughter-in-law, so he scratched his head embarrassedly, he was not as capable as Qi Xuan, and he dared to go to the big city.


    Here, Li Siyu showed off with a hairpin and successfully attracted all the girls in the family into Li Siwen''s room.


    Li Siwen laughed when she saw her mother and aunties, but she quickly understood when she thought of her deep age.


    "Mom, Auntie hurry up and sit down." Li Siwen hurriedly brought stools for a few people.


    Yu Ying looked at the rare tightness in her daughter''s hand, and immediately understood what was going on when she saw her holding the needle, pointed to the hairpin and asked, "You did all this?"


    "Well, I''m thinking of making some and selling them, but I don''t know if anyone will want it." Li Siwen didn''t dare to talk big, it''s better to be humble in everything. Big, the more he turns against you.


    "There must be someone who wants such a beautiful hairpin. I just told your second uncle that Qi Xuan went to the city to buy it for you on time. We don''t have any in the county. I didn''t expect you to do it." Lu Saying that, Shi walked to the table, took a few hairpins in his hand and watched.


    It''s just that this hairpin is too bright, and some of them have animal patterns. These are suitable for young girls to wear, but they don''t match her, so the one in the girl''s hand looks pretty good.


    Fu Qiu and Yu Ying also looked like they liked it, but they didn''t even think about holding Dai, which is not in line with their age, and they felt novel when they came to see it.


    Li Siwen looked at the eyes of the three who liked it and pulled out a hand from behind and opened it. She smiled and said, "Look, what is this!"


    "This is for us?" Lu asked in surprise. The hairpin in Siwen''s hand was a slightly darker color. Whether it was the pattern or the flower on it, it was an accessory that symbolized middle-aged women.


    Li Siwen nodded and handed the three hairpins to Yu Ying: "Mom, choose your own!"


    "Okay." Yu Ying took the hairpin and dragged her eldest sister-in-law and second sister-in-law to discuss which one to choose.


    Li Siwen watched them divide things, took a simple black headband and went out of the room.


    "Milk, hey, here''s it for you." Li Siwen handed the headband to Grandma Li. She accidentally discovered this in the space. She really doesn''t know how to make headbands.


    Grandma Li was instantly happy when she saw the headband in her granddaughter''s hand, but she was still very distressed: "Oh, what are you doing with this thing, I''m old enough to take it with me, why don''t you spend more money."


    Li Siwen retorted? "Why can''t I bring it, I think it looks good with milk, so I won''t waste it, Lord, look at it."


    Grandpa Li looked up and said, "Well, it looks good. The granddaughter bought it and brought the child to honor you."


    Grandma Li smiled cheerfully and carefully touched the headband in her hand, for fear that it might be damaged accidentally.


    Li Siwen sat by the bed and chatted with her grandparents for a while, then went back to the house to make hair clips.


    On the other side, Yang Min''s house was extremely miserable. Her father, Yang Liangzhong, had been helping his father and mother for the past few days. The commander first went to his eldest brother''s house to harvest wheat, and then went to his second brother''s house to harvest wheat, but he was the only one left.


    Fortunately, the rest of the family were not foolish and filial, and they all stayed in their own fields to harvest wheat, but who knew that the head of the wheat village, who had just harvested for a day, said it would rain heavily.


    Yang Liangzhong hurriedly urged his sons to help grandparents and grandparents, but Yang Shihai stopped working immediately.


    He simply didn¡¯t care about the guys in the field, and went straight to his wife¡¯s mother-in-law¡¯s house to help. When the grain was collected, he would split up the family. When the time came, he asked his wife¡¯s mother-in-law¡¯s house to borrow some food, and they lived alone.


    A heavy rain fell today, and the Yang family''s wheat was all drenched. If the wheat kept falling, it would drown in the ground.


    "Dad, Mom, let''s split up the family, we can''t pass this day, I''ve never seen such a father." Yang Shihai looked at his parents coldly and said.


    As soon as the voice fell to the side, Mother Yang, who was crying, stopped crying: "No, what do you eat and drink when the family is separated."


    Yang Shihai looked at his mother but shouted: "At least I can grow food and drink myself, and I won''t be forced to give my things to others."


    Yang''s mother was angry and sad when she heard this, but it wasn''t her son who was angry. She couldn''t understand what a man was thinking about all day long.


    "You dare, as long as Lao Tzu is in this family for one day, we can''t divide it." Yang Liang stared angrily.


    Yang Shihai made up his mind. If he stays here, he will go crazy sooner or later. Since Dad doesn''t agree, he will call the village chief to preside over justice.


    Yang Shihai walked out of the gate with an umbrella, and after a while he followed a few men.


    Yang Liangzhong looked at the person who came and was shocked, this dead boy has hard wings, and he really wants to split up.


    "Village Chief, Uncle Dequan, Uncle Guoxiang, why are you here?" Yang Liangzhong looked at the village chief and greeted the old man behind him.


    The village chief said directly: "I heard Shihai say you are going to split up?"


    "Nothing, we won''t be separated, haha." Yang Liangzhong said carelessly.


    However, the village chief couldn''t get used to Yang Liangzhong''s appearance. If he wanted to honor the old man, he had to do it by himself, instead of holding a feather duster as an arrow. A man can first take care of the old man he honors, and if he does one and abandons the other, he is a beast. Not as good.


    "Uncle village chief, grandpas, I want to split up the family. If I stay in this house any longer, my daughter-in-law and son will starve to death." Yang Shihai said with red eyes, but if his father had a little care for the family, he would not Do this disrespectful thing.


    "When the wheat was harvested, uncle, you informed in advance that there was going to be heavy rain, and my dad went to work at my uncle''s second uncle''s house. I heard that it was raining heavily and scolded my mother and my younger brothers for helping the uncle and second uncle''s house. All the wheat in my house has been drenched, so I really can''t get along with my father who doesn''t care about the family.


    I want to split up the family. After dividing the family equally, I will give filial things every month, but I don¡¯t want to be forced to give others the money and things I have been lucky enough to earn. "Yang Shihai couldn''t help crying when he said that.


    Thank you for promising a monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： split up

    Chapter 64 Divorce


    Zhang Laidi felt aggrieved when she saw the man crying, and her eyes were red when she saw the man.


    Yang Min stood at the door of his house and watched all this, but there was no change in his eyes, but he was also thinking about how to escape from this house.


    Now that both Shao Qixuan and Li Siwen have had a relationship, I will never have the chance to be with him again anyway, and all the food in the family has been destroyed this year. How will the family survive without food.


    She must quickly find someone to marry off. Only by marrying can she not have to live this hard life.


    Yang Liangzhong listened to his son''s words and shook angrily: "You are forcing you to honor someone, that''s your mother, shouldn''t you honor me? You are so mad at me, I have to beat you to death today."


    After Yang Liangzhong finished speaking, he began to look around for things to pack up his son.


    The village chief was so angry when he saw this scene: "Liangzhong, what are you doing? We all know how Shihai''s grandparents treated them. They never cared about their brothers since they were young, so why are you? Ask them to be like you."


    "This family is just right for me. Didn''t this year just divide the land, so I gave all these things to Shihai based on the heads of people who divided the land this year." The village chief said with a dark face, he had never seen such a foolish and filial person. .


    I was chasing filial piety myself and forced my children to be filial, and I didn¡¯t even see if the old man was worthy of filial piety. What he did was worse than a beast.


    Mother Yang nodded when she heard this, and she can only escape the sea of ??misery if she separates her son. She married a man and will follow him for the rest of her life.


    Yang Shihai watched his mother kneel down and kowtowed heavily a few times. His mother was still very kind to him, but he also had to think about his own children and daughter-in-law.


    "Mom, if you want to come to me, come to me, I will give you and your father filial piety money every month."


    Yang Liang didn''t expect that the family was actually separated, and he was so angry that he saw that the village chief and those elders hated so much, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Yang Shihai, as long as you dare to walk out of this gate today, I won''t care if you cry and beg me in the future." Yang Liangzhong pointed at his son and cursed.


    Yang Shihai went into the house to pack his things under the witness of the village chief and the elders in the village, and he did not plan to live in this house.


    Here, Yang Shihai packed up his things and went to the village chief. He lived in an old house at the foot of the village''s tail mountain. He directly rented the house for a year for one yuan a month.


    Without the old house, he believed that he would definitely be able to build a house by himself within a year.


    The village chief helped Yang Shihai to simply tidy up the house, looked at him and said, "your dad is that kind of temperament, don''t hate him too much, he just wants to do more things to win two for the old man. Heart." But it was the other children of the Yang family who suffered.


    Yang Shihai nodded: "Well, I will still honor my dad, but I won''t be as stupid and filial as he is."


    The village chief was very satisfied when he heard this, he was afraid that the child hated his father in his heart.


    Here in the old house, Mother Yang went to the kitchen to prepare dinner, and when she opened the noodle bowl, there was indeed no rough noodles at all. She rushed out of the house in a hurry, looked at the man and asked, "Father, the rough noodles in our bowl are gone. , What are you going to eat tonight, or you can borrow some from your parents."


    Yang Liangzhong nodded. If he had been embarrassed in the past, but now he helped to grab the food there and went there, just to let these crawling things to see how his family was doing.


    So Yang Liangzhong took the grain bag and went to the old house. When he got to the yard, Yang Liangzhong looked at his parents and shouted, "Mom and Dad, my family has no food. I thought about borrowing some food first."


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Ru was blown up. They had no food and no food at home. The guards ran to the door of the kitchen and looked at the second brother with a look of embarrassment: "Second, I''m so sorry, my family doesn''t have much food. Now, why don''t you go to the third house to see."


    Yang Liang didn''t expect that he would be rejected. Thinking of the grain that the eldest brother''s house had just received, he opened his mouth again: "Sister-in-law, or you can decorate me with wheat, and I can go and grind some noodles."


    When Xu Ru heard it, it was even more incredible. He still wanted wheat, so let his fart go: "Second brother, we are fortunate enough to grow the wheat in my family. If you want to borrow it, we will give it to you, we are still waiting. I can''t borrow it."


    Yang Liangzhong blushed and looked at his sister-in-law: "Our food has been drenched by the heavy rain."


    "It''s none of our business if your food is drenched. I didn''t do it." Xu Ru said with disgust.


    Lao Yang headed out of the room and stared at the eldest daughter-in-law: "What is the eldest daughter-in-law talking about, if the second child hadn''t helped you to collect the grain, his own grain would be gone, and now you go and pack a bag of rough noodles for the second child. go."


    Xu Ru reluctantly took the bag and went to the kitchen after hearing this. Yang Liangzhong looked at his father''s eyes with gratitude, and his father loved him.


    Old Yangtou watched his daughter-in-law go to the kitchen, and looked at his son in embarrassment: "Second child, it''s not that Dad doesn''t care about you, you also know that everyone has lost a lot of food in this heavy rain, so I can help you this time. Now, you have grown up and can''t always rely on your mother and me."


    Yang Liangzhong looked at his father''s embarrassed appearance, and his heart suddenly became sour, because he was incapable of honoring them: "Dad, don''t worry, I will definitely earn money to honor you and my mother, and I don''t have the face to eat yours. "


    Yang Liangzhong was ashamed and remorseful when he took the food from his sister-in-law.


    Before leaving, Mrs. Yang stopped him: "Second child, your eldest girl is not too young. Hurry up and find someone to marry. You can also exchange some food for Shi''an to say a daughter-in-law, and you can also honor your father and me."


    As soon as these words came out, Yang Liangzhong''s eyes lit up, yes, if you marry the eldest girl, you will have money to pay for the public food, and you can save money for Shi''an to marry a daughter-in-law. You can also retire yourself.


    After thinking about it clearly, Yang Liangzhong hurried back home, and when he found his daughter-in-law, he started talking about kissing his daughter-in-law.


    Yang Min hid in the corner and listened clearly, all hatred in her heart, and the **** old woman would agitate to sell herself.


    "Understood, I have found a family in the past few days. I heard that it is still an urban household registration. The family is all workers. Didn''t it rain that I didn''t bring that girl to see each other?" Yu Yonghua said while cooking, she said. I''m quite satisfied with this marriage, but I don''t know if others can take their fancy to this condition.


    When Yang Liangzhong heard this, he smiled. The family must be rich. At that time, he will ask for a dowry gift of 100 yuan, and then a big one will be enough. Then he will take the money to the bus, and he will still be able to use the big one. Change your son''s daughter-in-law.


    "I don''t know when the rain will stop. The food will be delivered in a few days. Fortunately, our family has collected some, otherwise it will be finished." Yang Liangzhong said happily.


    Yu Yonghua rolled his eyes: "It''s not the eldest''s credit, but you went to help your eldest brother''s house and the third brother''s house. How much food will they share with you? If you didn''t help them, they would have lost a lot of food. ."


    As soon as these words came out, Yang Liangzhong was annoyed for a while, staring at his daughter-in-law and scolding: "What''s wrong, what happened to my brother, you **** will provoke our relationship, believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    He''s already that old. Why would he be embarrassed to ask his brothers for food? Besides, shouldn''t the boss do some work? He has to work if he eats from his family. Too much, thinking of this, he panicked with anger. It¡¯s better to split up the family. Sooner or later, the unsatisfactory stuff will suffer.


    Thank you Daxing for the two monthly passes! Thank you Lan Ying for the monthly pass!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： Korean matchmaker

    Chapter 65 Korean Matchmaker


    Yu Yonghua glanced at the man in disbelief, closed her mouth and continued cooking. She was used to being like this, and no matter how much she said, it would not change.


    She is now looking forward to those two immortals dying soon, so that men will not be like this.


    Yang Shian was used to seeing this scene, and returned to the room without caring.


    Yang Min watched the two who were arguing sneak out of the yard, and went to the Korean matchmaker''s house with an umbrella.


    When she arrived at the door of the Korean matchmaker''s house, Yang Min patted the door lightly a few times, and the door was opened after a while.


    Mrs. Han suddenly smiled when she saw the wrinkled face of the visitor: "Min girl is here, come in quickly, did your mother ask you to come?"


    Yang Min nodded in surprise: "Well, my mother said that you told me about a marriage. It''s not because it''s raining that you can''t see each other. She asked me to find out about the situation."


    When they got to the house, the Korean matchmaker poured a glass of boiled water and gave it to Yang Min before mentioning the boy: "The conditions of the family are very good, the family is basically a regular worker, except for the younger sister who is still in school, this boy is also quite good. The people who are not very young are not too young, this year is 22 years old, and they are quite good, so there is nothing to pick."


    Yang Min immediately became interested when he heard this. Twenty-two years old is not too big, just three or four years older than himself, as long as he looks good.


    After getting to know more about Mrs. Han, Yang Min left with a smile on her face. As long as she can marry a good-looking person who is still from the city, Li Siwen and the others will be mad at that time.


    "Yang Min." Shen Qiang leaned against the tree and whispered.


    Yang Min shuddered when she heard the voice. Seeing that it was Shen Qiang, she immediately looked at him with disgust. She held an umbrella and looked at him and said, "Shen Qiang, what are you doing here? You follow me."


    Shen Qiang looked at her with joy: "I didn''t follow you, I just happened to meet you and wait for you for a while. By the way, what are you doing at the Korean matchmaker''s house? Did your mother force you to marry again?"


    Yang Min looked at him and said unhappily: "Yes, my family''s food has been drenched this year. Without food, our family will starve to death. My parents sold me to exchange food for food, and then gave them to me. My brother married a daughter-in-law and bought delicious food for my grandma."


    Shen Qiang pursed his lips when he heard this, and after a while he asked, "If I can come up with the money, can you marry me?"


    Yang Min chuckled and looked at Shen Qiang contemptuously: "Don''t be joking, that''s not a small amount, at least one or two hundred dollars, can your family get it? Even if you can get it, your dad Mom won''t agree with you to marry me." Their family is the object of everyone''s disgust in the village, and they are afraid that they can''t get rid of it.


    It''s not that he looks down on his poor family, but she doesn''t believe that his parents will agree, and besides, she doesn''t look down on mud legs who don''t know a few big characters.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. If I give you the money, you will marry me." Shen Qiang looked at her and said with a solemn expression. For five years, he would never give up if given the chance.


    Yang Min nodded impatiently, then turned to leave, Shen Qiang ran back home as if he had received a response.


    On the other hand, Shao Qixuan had been busy harvesting wheat for the past few days, so he took out all the money he had earned in the past few days, put it on the table and counted it again, and then he couldn''t help laughing. It was a full two thousand yuan. This is a formal worker who has been fortunate enough to work hard for three years without eating or drinking to save 2,000 yuan, and he earned it in a few days, plus the more than 100 yuan left over from the last cabbage, and the previous With the three hundred yuan he saved, he had a total of more than 2,400.


    Shao Qixuan was very excited when he took the money. The 300 yuan was originally saved by him to marry Yang Min, but he would never be involved with that woman in his life. His parents didn''t stay away from him, and his grandparents didn''t hate him. myself, great.


    Put away the two thousand yuan, and Shao Qixuan took three hundred yuan and went to his parents'' house.


    When ?? arrived, Shao''s mother was sewing clothes, and Shao''s father was lying on the bed. When he saw his son coming, Shao''s mother was surprised: "Qi Xuan, why are you here?"


    "Mom, I''ll give you this." After Shao Qixuan finished speaking, he took out a few pieces of money and gave it to his mother.


    Mother Shao was stunned when she saw it, and looked at her son and asked in horror, "Where did you get so much money, what do you do for me and your father, just take it yourself."


    "Mom, take it, I still have it. This is the money I made from selling the formula in the city this time. I will take the rest myself. These are for you and Dad." Shao Qixuan said with a smile, looking at Nice young mother,


    Mother Shao hurriedly pushed the man to wake up. This time, she only gave herself a few dozen dollars last time, so she gave herself another three hundred dollars. She felt like a dream, and now the money is so easy to earn.


    Father Shao had sleepy eyes, half-opened his eyes and looked at his wife: "What are you doing, let no one sleep."


    "Dad, what do you think this is?" Mother Shao said, throwing all the money on the man''s face.


    Father Shao stretched out his hand and grabbed all the banknotes in his hand. When he opened his eyes, he immediately sat up in fright: "Why so much money, where did it come from?" After the house was built again, there was not much left. Where did the three hundred yuan come from now?


    "Qi Xuan, why are you here." After Shao''s father finished speaking, he saw his younger son sitting beside him, and his ears were a little red. Why is his son here?


    "The money my son gave us, can he not be here?" Shao''s mother gave the man a blank look, followed by a look of happiness. The son has the ability. First, he took the family to sell cabbage to earn money, and then he looked for the boss and the second. Work, and now give myself 300 yuan, who can be so powerful.


    She is happy now and just wants to laugh.


    Father Shao asked how his son earned money when he heard the strangeness of his earning face. Shao Qixuan talked about the fact that he went to various urban areas to sell formulas, of course, there was less risk in the middle.


    "Not bad, amazing." Father Shao patted his son on the shoulder and said proudly.


    Shao Qixuan then said: "Mom and Dad, the new policy has come down recently. As long as you have a business license, you can open a restaurant by yourself. I want to open a restaurant by myself."


    "Opening a restaurant?" Mother Shao hesitated for a while. I haven''t seen anyone running a restaurant before. What if they are caught.


    "I support my son, don''t we ordinary people live for money? I think it''s okay to open a restaurant." Shao''s father said with a smile, he thought that his wife felt that the price of opening a restaurant was low and watched his son support.


    Shao Qixuan glanced at his father with a smile and knew what he meant. Many scholars now feel that doing business is a loss of identity, and some farmers also dislike it and feel that it is unstable, but he knows that it is good to do business now. Time, without much competition, is a good time to make money.


    Basically, those who have done business in the past few years will be rich in the future.


    "I don''t understand this either, you can figure it out." Mother Shao didn''t get involved in this topic, and she didn''t know much. Since they all wanted to, let''s do it. Anyway, she didn''t want to hold back her son.


    Shao Qixuan was very happy when he saw that they all agreed. He had already found a place in the past few days, and he was about to buy a house to make a storefront. He took a fancy to a few houses in the machinery factory. There is also a food factory in the machinery factory, and there are many family homes there. It is because the workers are not short of money. When the time comes, he will sell a breakfast first and then take his time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： You slept with me and I just happened to be happy with you

    Chapter 66 You slept with me and I just happened to be happy with you


    Mother Shao watched her son and the man discuss and sewed the clothes by herself. After her son stopped talking, she asked what was in her heart: "Qi Xuan, what''s the matter with you and Siwen, I heard that you put them to bed? already?"


    Shao''s mother asked uncertainly, even though the girl said so, she still didn''t believe it, and her son didn''t want such a person, and the two of them have not been in contact recently. If they really slept together, why would it not be? Such a reaction.


    "Mom, who are you listening to, there is nothing at all." Shao Qixuan''s eyes widened, Qiaoying, this stinky girl, was talking nonsense.


    Mother Shao was lost for a while when she heard this, thinking of her nephew, and said, "Qi Xuan, which one do you think is better, your cousin Chengyong or cousin Chengbin, and which one matches Siwen."


    "I really like that girl. If you don''t like it, then introduce it to my nephew." Anyway, she didn''t want to be cheap to outsiders.


    "Ah, I think Cheng, Cheng Yong is good, stable and mature." Shao Qixuan said.


    Mother Shao was immediately happy when she heard it: "Why do you think of me together? I think Cheng Yong is also a good child. He is a person worthy of trust. He is steady and honest. Then I will let the two of you meet when I have time."


    Shao Qixuan didn''t expect that his mother would react like this. She wanted to marry Siwen herself without her forefoot. How could she have to tell others so quickly? He felt uncomfortable for a while when he thought of Siwen marrying another man.


    "Mom, I''m sleepy and go first." Shao Qixuan returned to the house unhappy after he finished speaking.


    Mother Shao quickly rubbed the man''s arm after seeing her son leave: "Do you think my son is unhappy?"


    "Why, are you smiling when your son is not happy?" Father Shao didn''t know how to ask.


    Mother Shao couldn''t help but be happy. This stinky boy said he didn''t like Siwen, but he was duplicitous.


    "What do you know, just wait, there will be a happy event in our family soon."


    The rain outside the house was surprisingly loud, and it hit the ground drop by drop, and the crackling sound continued. Shao Qixuan was lying on the bed with his arms on his back, but his heart was uncomfortable. When he closed his eyes, Li Siwen was wearing a wedding dress and grinning at his cousin. .


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he became. He kept turning left and right. Finally, he couldn''t help but sat up directly from the bed. Looking at the heavy rain outside the window, he took an umbrella and went out of the house.


    "Third brother, what are you doing?" Shao Qiaoying wanted to go to the toilet, but as soon as she left the house, she saw the third brother running away with an umbrella, shouted and disappeared.


    On the contrary, Mother Shao watched her son go out and closed her eyes and prayed for something.


    Shao Qixuan went out of the door and ran to Li''s house, but instead of going through the main entrance, he climbed the wall to the left side of the wall of Li''s house. Li Siwen''s room is here, he climbed up the wall and faced her room and whispered : "Siwen, come out, let me ask you something."


    The voice just came into the room from the window, Li Siwen quickly stood up, thinking that she had hallucinated, but after listening carefully, she found that someone was calling her. She hurriedly put on her coat and went out of the house. Shao Qixuan on the wall: "What are you doing here? Why don''t you knock on the door?"


    "I have something to ask you when you come out." Shao Qixuan jumped off the wall after speaking anxiously.


    Li Siwen reluctantly took an umbrella and went out of the yard. She found Shao Qixuan by the wall and asked suspiciously, "Ask me what to say."


    "Do you remember what happened on Monday?" Shao Qixuan asked directly.


    Li Siwen was stunned when he heard about Zhou, this guy wanted to settle the bill for himself, but he couldn''t admit it: "What, Monday, what''s the matter? I don''t remember."


    Shao Qixuan''s eyes blushed when she heard it, she knew she didn''t remember, and she didn''t recognize herself as a hooligan: "You don''t remember, then I''ll help you remember." After Shao Qixuan finished speaking, he approached Li Siwen and pressed the person to the He bowed his head against the wall.


    "Hmm." Li Siwen''s eyes widened in disbelief, looking at the magnified handsome face in front of her, and then she bit him on the mouth. Shao Qixuan really took advantage of this kung fu to flexibly stick his tongue in. He snorted coldly, but kept attacking her.


    It took a long time for Shao Qixuan to get up, put his hands on the sides of Li Siwen''s shoulders and said, "Remember? I don''t remember, I will continue to help you remember."


    Li Siwen looked at the man in front of her with a flushed face. She was about to shake her head and nodded when she heard the continuation. I remember that we are not irresponsible people. Looking at Shao Qixuan, she did not hurry up: "Isn''t it just sleeping with you? Besides, you also took advantage of it, right? Why can''t you sleep?"


    Shao Qixuan became angry when she heard this. How many people did Shao Qiaoying tell her that she slept with Li Siwen, but she was even more angry when she thought that she thought she slept with a man, but she didn''t know. Take good care of yourself, what if it is true.


    "I can''t sleep. Li Siwen, since you are sleeping, I will be responsible for me. You can only marry me in this life." Shao Qixuan said ponderingly, looking at the petite woman in front of him.


    Li Siwen was furious, waving both hands and shouting, "Why, I won''t."


    "You slept with me, and I am happy with you." Shao Qixuan looked at the dishonest little hand in front of him and grabbed it directly into the palm of his hand.


    I am happy with you again, Li Siwen was stunned when she heard this, and then she became angry: "Bastard, didn''t you say that I am a sister and you are a brother, do you want to watch me get married, how can you touch me? Crazy mind!"


    "I don''t want to be a big brother anymore, I want to be your love brother, the love brother who puts on your wedding dress for you and takes you to the auditorium, and the real brother who cooks for you all your life and takes care of you." Shao Qixuan looked in front of him The woman took an oath seriously, what a **** brother, **** sister.


    Which younger sister can throw her brother, only this little sister from his family.


    Li Siwen almost fell into it, until Grandma Li saw her granddaughter went out for a long time and didn''t come back. She stood in the yard and shouted before she came back to her senses, and slammed on Shao Qixuan''s feet: "Grandma called me, let me go."


    Hearing the approaching footsteps, Li Siwen''s heart was in her throat. If she and Shao Qixuan''s posture were seen by grandma, they would definitely pack themselves to Shao''s house in the next second.


    Shao Qixuan made another lip print on Li Siwen''s mouth, then quickly sorted out his posture and stood aside, Li Siwen glared at him before walking towards the door.


    "Milk, I''ll come out for a while, why did you come out too."


    "I thought you had an accident and won''t come back for a long time. What can you do if it rains, go home quickly, don''t catch a cold." Grandma Li said worriedly, and then closed the door.


    Li Siwen helped her grandma back to the house before hanging the umbrella under the eaves, and then quickly went back to her house.


    When she thought of the scene just now, she couldn''t help covering her face. Sitting on the bed, she couldn''t help but look at the window. Seeing that no one was there, she was relieved. It looked like she was going to hang a curtain on the window. Save the wild cat lying on the wall peeking at yourself.


    Now Li Siwen''s thoughts about making hairpins are gone, she packed her things in the closet and climbed onto the bed, covering her face and thinking of the scene just now, she couldn''t help but scolded a few times: "Shao Qixuan, you bastard."


    On the other side, Shao Qixuan returned home happily. Thinking of his cousin, Shao Qixuan looked unhappy. If this kid dared to rob him, he would have to treat him well.


    Thank you for waiting for the two monthly passes from your dear


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： The rain stopped and returned to my mothers house

    Chapter 67 The rain stopped and returned to her parents'' house


    It¡¯s been several days since the rain stopped. The big guys couldn¡¯t help but run out as soon as the rain stopped. They all ran to the village chief¡¯s house to thank them. After going there, the village chief explained that Qi Xuan got it from the big city. News, everyone took the gift to Shao Qixuan''s house again.


    Hou Yuexia smiled and accepted the thank you gift, but her heart was filled with joy, and she instantly felt a light on her face.


    "Auntie, you are very kind, Qi Xuan also happened to know the news." Hou Yuexia said with a smile.


    But the aunt looked grateful: "It''s a coincidence, and Qi Xuan said it, if we don''t say that our half-year''s labor is not in vain, this kid has a heart and thinks about everyone, don''t you know that the village next to us is miserable , many people have run out of food."


    When ?? mentioned this, many people felt sorry for those people and said, "What can I do? Half a year''s hardships are wasted, and there may be a famine."


    "No way, fortunately our village is fine." Many people sighed.


    After the villagers left, Hou Yuexia was very happy looking at the vegetables, eggs and some flour in the yard, all because the third child gave her a face.


    "The eldest daughter-in-law, the second daughter-in-law quickly bring the things to the kitchen." Hou Yuexia instructed the two daughters-in-law.


    Thinking of what my son said to go through the procedures to open a store, I don¡¯t know if it will work.


    The rain stopped for a few days, Yu Ying was relieved, her cousin was about to get married, and it would be unlucky to marry in the rain.


    "Siwen, go to your grandmother''s house with mom later, change your clothes quickly." Yu Ying said disgustingly when she saw her daughter''s dress.


    Li Siwen suddenly realized, no wonder her mother was dressed so formally, with her little leather shoes on, she even forgot that her aunt was getting married.


    Back at the house, Li Siwen put on the red tulle dress her mother made before, and a pair of black leather shoes, and let her hair loose and draped over her shoulders. Li Siwen looked in the mirror and went out for a while.


    As soon as Li Siwen went out, several people in the family were stunned. Li Xingwen looked at her daughter and ran over with joy: "This girl looks like me, why is this dress so good-looking, there is no comparison in the whole county. My niece is a pretty good looking person."


    Not to mention Li Xingwen was dumbfounded, even her daughter-in-law and several sisters-in-law were dumbfounded. It''s a pity that this girl doesn''t dress up on weekdays. Why is this girl so good-looking, with a skirt and small leather shoes, and her hair down, It''s like a fairy godmother.


    "Oh, our Siwen is so good-looking, I really don''t know which kid will be cheaper in the future." Grandma Li said with a smile.


    Yu Ying took her daughter and said goodbye to the family and got on the ox cart in a hurry. Li Xingwen also ran over after seeing this, and the family of four set off for Lao Yu''s house.


    When several people arrived, Yu¡¯s father and Yu¡¯s mother went to Yu Deshun¡¯s house. Li Xingwen parked the ox cart and went to Yu Deshun¡¯s house with his wife.


    When ?? went there, many unfamiliar faces stood in the house. Yu Ying found her mother and dragged her daughter and son to run over. She looked at the second aunt and asked, "Is Yu Zhi in the house?"


    Fan Min saw Yu Ying nodded, Yu Ying took her daughter and went to Yu Zhi''s house.


    "Twigs."


    "Auntie."


    "Big sister, Siwen, you guys are here." Yu Zhi sat in the room and said with a blushing face, she was excited and scared at the thought of getting married tomorrow.


    "Zhizhi, did Second Aunt prepare a wedding dress for you? Why are you getting married all of a sudden?" Yu Ying asked as she sat on the side and looked at the younger sister who was as big as her daughter.


    Yu Zhi blushed a bit, and then her eyes turned a little red before opening her mouth: "Sister, I''m pregnant, and my mother didn''t buy me a wedding dress because I was ashamed."


    It was because she was pregnant that her mother-in-law threatened to drop half of the dowry money. She originally agreed to add a bicycle for 20 yuan, but now her mother-in-law only paid 10 yuan, and the bicycle was said to be a kiss again. Buy it, because her parents scold her for this, let alone the wedding dress.


    Yu Ying suddenly realized when she heard this, she didn''t get married because she was pregnant at that time, and she also angered her mother half to death, but fortunately her mother-in-law was not unreasonable, and the man was very kind to her.


    But Zhizhi''s man doesn''t know what he is like. If it''s not good, what should he do? When he thinks of this Yu Ying, his face is worried.


    Yu Zhi looked at the eldest sister''s expression and said quickly, "Eldest sister, Honghua is very good to me."


    Yu Ying knew that the girl liked the girl who liked the girl''s appearance, so she didn''t say anything. She took out a bright red dress from her bag and gave it to Yu Zhi: "Here, you can wear this when you get married."


    Yu Zhi took over the skirt and liked it tightly. Looking at the light red skirt on her niece, she burst into tears: "Thank you, big sister."


    Yu Ying stayed in the house for a while before leaving the house. She found her mother and asked, "Mom, why Lily hasn''t come yet, didn''t you tell her that Yu Zhi is getting married today?"


    "I said, I don''t know, this dead girl is worrying." Yu''s mother looked at the gate with a worried look, and then looked at her daughter: "I''ll go home and see if that girl is at home. ."


    Seeing this, Yu Ying went back home with her. Who knew that as soon as she walked to the corner, she saw a girl who was a servant girl holding a girl in her arms, holding a girl in her hand, followed by another girl, followed by a girl behind her. a man.


    "Dead girl, why did you come here?" Yu''s mother felt uncomfortable when she saw her girl''s tired appearance. She was obviously two or three years younger than the big girl, but she looked four or five years older than the big girl. .


    Yu Ying was also very excited to see the girl. The last time they met was during the Chinese New Year, and the two of them hurriedly parted and never saw each other again. She ran to Yu Li and took her little niece from her arms: "Sanya, is it okay for Auntie to hold you?"


    took over the little niece Yu Ying, looked at the girl and asked, "Why did you and Dongguang come here? They didn''t come here, right?"


    "Yeah." Yu Li said embarrassedly, she originally wanted to borrow her mother-in-law''s ox cart, but her mother-in-law was not at home, and the sister-in-law said that she would not lend her a car because she was afraid of her own bad luck, so she and Dongguang could not walk. coming.


    Yu''s mother felt a little distressed when she heard that, why is the second girl in her family so pitiful, why can''t God give her a son, if she had a son, it wouldn''t be like this: "You and Dongguang are walking here. How long have you been away? You haven¡¯t eaten lunch, hurry back and have a meal, your sister Zhizhi will get married tomorrow, go home now and clean up, look at this dusty and dirty body.¡±


    After hearing this, Yu Li blushed, looked at her patched clothes, and then looked at her sister''s splendor and wanted to find a place to sew. Not only was she embarrassed, Wang Dongguang was also embarrassed, but he I have no ability, I can''t bring a good life to my wife, and I have failed my mother-in-law''s expectations for me.


    Yu''s mother went home with her little daughter, and Yu Ying went back to call her daughter.


    Li Siwen and her mother came home and were stunned when they saw their second aunt, who was a few years younger than her mother, but now she looks a little older than her mother: "Second aunt, second uncle. "


    Yu Li looked up at her niece, her eyes were full of amazement, and then she smiled: "Siwen has really changed her mind now, and she''s getting better and better."


    Wang Dongguang felt even more stinging in his heart when he saw this scene. Yu Li was so lively and beautiful to marry herself at that time, and now she has forcibly polished all her beauty.


    "Thank you second aunt for your praise." Li Siwen smiled embarrassedly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： marriage

    Chapter 68 Marriage


    After Yu''s mother came home, she asked the eldest daughter-in-law to cook lunch, killed an old hen raised at home, and fried the pork that had been marinated a few days ago. Now that the little girl came back, she ate it all. To make up for my daughter and several granddaughters, all of them are as thin as hemp stalks.


    Then he went to the second daughter-in-law and asked her to find a similar dress for Yu Li and her son-in-law.


    If you don''t wear them to a wedding banquet, you won''t be laughed at to death. You shouldn''t wear a patched dress on such a formal day.


    Wu Liying quickly found a piece of her own clothes and a man''s clothes and took them out. She and the man were similar in figure to her sister-in-law. After giving the clothes to Yu Li, she went to the kitchen to help.


    Yu Li felt even more uncomfortable when she saw the clothes that her sister-in-law brought. This dress has the fewest patches of all her clothes, so I didn''t expect it to be shameful.


    Li Xingwen didn''t return home until noon. When he got home, he shouted: "Why are you all back, and you didn''t call me, so I didn''t dare to come back for a long time."


    Li Siwen glared at his father and said nothing, Li Xingwen scratched his head and walked over curiously: "What''s the matter, girl?"


    Li Siwen motioned him to listen carefully, and Li Xingwen faintly heard a few women''s cries, even his daughter-in-law, and immediately became anxious, and was about to enter the house.


    Yu Desheng blocked Li Xingwen with a stick: "What are you doing with the woman''s family, don''t worry, she is not wronged."


    Li Xingwen was blocked and it was difficult to enter, so he nodded helplessly.


    When Yu Desheng saw this scene, he felt very uncomfortable. At the beginning, he and his wife stopped the person who the eldest daughter was going to marry. He felt that this kid had no future. Come on, I didn''t expect that the most promising one was the eldest son-in-law whom they despised. On the other hand, how old he was to destroy the second daughter.


    After a while, Yu Ying and a few others left the room with red eyes. She never thought that the girl had suffered so much grievance. That **** bitch, she should teach them a good lesson when she sent her back this time.


    "Why is Yingzi still crying?" Li Xingwen hurried over to see his daughter-in-law coming out, and asked her with concern.


    Yu Ying blinked her eyes and there were no tears before she opened her mouth: "When Zhizhi gets married, I will take my sister to our house for a few days, and bring my clothes and that girl''s clothes to Siwen. Dirty."


    "Okay, you can give whatever you say." Li Xingwen nodded hurriedly, as long as his wife is happy, she can do whatever she wants.


    In the afternoon, the whole family went to Yu Deshun''s house to help with packing, and they didn''t go home until late at night.


    On the second day, the Yu family got up early in the morning, packed up and waited for the bridegroom to come and get married. Outside the village, many people from the village gathered around to congratulate him. It didn''t take long for the groom to drive a car. The tricycle came, followed by a pair of blowing instruments, walking all the way to sprinkle happy candy all the way.


    "Here comes the welcome." The crowd cheered, and the little dolls all ran towards the welcome team. The man suddenly sprinkled candy, and the children rushed to pick up the candy on the ground. The adults also grabbed it. This wedding candy is also very expensive. Children in rural areas do not often eat candy, and the adults also want to pick it up for the children at home.


    "The bridegroom is here." There was a shout at the door, Yu Ying quickly took the head cover and put it on Yu Zhi, and then Fan Min helped her daughter out of the door, until she handed the daughter to the groom, Fan Min was not good The face, the daughter-in-law has lost all of her people in this marriage, and now the son-in-law is not pleasing to the eye.


    Waited until the welcoming team left, then Yu Deshun scolded his wife: "What are you doing with a black face on the big happy day."


    "Hmph, what do you say, that **** girl is **** me off." Fan Min said angrily.


    Yu Deshun glared at his wife, turned around and got into the car to go to his son-in-law''s house. Fan Min saw it and quickly chased after him. A group of people followed the team to the man''s house.


    After the ceremony, Yu Zhi was sent back to the room, and Yu Deshun and several others were also invited to the table.


    Yu Zhi''s mother-in-law saw Fan Min''s eager face: "My dear family, Honghua and Yu Zhi will be a family from now on. As elders, we can''t delay our children."


    Fan Min rolled her eyes when she heard this. Who is delaying the child? It''s because the Cheng family went back on their word and left the gift money. It''s really shameless, but Mei Changhong said it like that. , looked at her with a smile and said, "Oh, what my in-laws said is, I just hope that my in-laws will treat my family''s branches well, otherwise it doesn''t matter if my in-laws do or not."


    Mei Changhong was angry when she heard this, but she didn''t dare to say anything. After all, she didn''t care about the gift money. What if she was in a hurry and her big fat grandson was gone: "Don''t worry, my family, I''m sure. Will take good care of the rest."


    Fan Min then snorted and did not speak.


    Here, Li Siwen ate a few mouthfuls of food at the wedding banquet and stopped eating. She couldn''t lose face of her aunt. After sitting on the seat for a while, she got up and walked out of the table. She ran to the gate and stretched. Just as he was about to walk, he met Gao Fusheng who was approaching.


    Li Siwen just wanted to pretend that she didn''t see it when she was pulled by someone behind him: "Siwen?" Wen, why are you here?"


    "Where am I, Gao Zhiqing is really wide." Li Siwen was about to go back to the yard after saying that.


    Gao Fusheng said directly, "Siwen, can''t you really tell that I like you? You''ve already been seen by me. If you don''t marry me, marry someone."


    Li Siwen was immediately annoyed when she heard this, and she kicked Gao Fusheng: "You **** stupid, I made you stinky, I will teach you a good lesson for your mother today, you see Seeing how crooked you look, how dare you think of me, do you deserve it or not, how sad Yumin would be if she found out."


    Li Siwen said and punched Gao Fusheng in the face, and Gao Fusheng''s just face instantly had a black mark.


    "Li Siwen, if you don''t believe me, you can ask Shao Qixuan. You were given the medicine by Yang Min that day. Shao Qixuan saw it clearly. You must marry me now." Gao Fusheng shouted loudly, he didn''t believe Li Siwen. When he saw her body, she was still indifferent. If a woman lost her innocence, she could not get married. As for Shao Qixuan, he was a scumbag and would never marry her. If he wanted to marry her, he would not break off the marriage.


    Li Siwen was shocked by this, and immediately became hatred. Damn Yang Min, it turned out to be the ghosts of these two people. Since such a **** and a dog will last forever, these two people can''t be more suitable, so she put these two people. Get it together.


    "You fart, if you have the ability, you can confront Yang Min. If she admits it, I will believe your words." Li Siwen looked at Gao Fusheng and said.


    Gao Fusheng thought Li Siwen believed in him when he heard this, raised his hand and promised, "Okay, I''ll take you to confront Yang Min now."


    Li Siwen shook her head, she has other things to do these days: "Not now, my aunt''s house is holding a wedding, what about in three days."


    "Okay." Gao Fusheng nodded hurriedly and agreed, three days is only three days, as long as he can marry Siwen and let him do anything.


    Li Siwen kicked Gao Fusheng and went back to the wedding banquet. Yu Ying saw her daughter come back and asked where she went, and after a few bites of food at the table, she was ready to go back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： Go home with Yu Li

    Chapter 69 Go Home with Yu Li


    The wedding banquet was over, and it was already night when the two families returned home. It was rare for both daughters to be at home. Yu¡¯s mother tidied up the room for her son-in-law, and lay in the same room with her daughter-in-law and granddaughter. It was hot in summer, and Yu¡¯s mother lay on the floor. After a large straw mat, six or seven people lay on the straw mat and spent the night.


    The next day, Yu Ying left the man behind and asked her daughter to take her home after borrowing a bicycle. When she got home, Yu Ying began to pack up her clothes. Her sister was thinner than her, and she was three or four before. She couldn''t put on her old clothes before she wore them a few times, and she threw them all together.


    went to Fu Qiu and Lu Shi to talk about the girl''s hard life, and successfully ordered a few men''s clothes, as well as a few clothes that Li Siyu couldn''t wear because he was too young.


    Li Siwen was insanely brainwashed by her mother, so she couldn''t help but go back to the room and took out all the clothes she didn''t like in the room. To be honest, the original owner was really favored. She had only one cabinet of clothes at home. They are all clothes that are changed and washed twice a season. The original body is directly four, and many clothes are bought and have not been worn several times.


    Li Siwen, whose clothes were mostly dark, didn''t like it much. Since her mother wanted clothes that she couldn''t find by herself, she took them all out, leaving only a few clothes of the same color.


    Yu Ying was shocked when she saw her daughter take out so many clothes: "Daughter, don''t wear these anymore?"


    "Well, I don''t like this color." Li Siwen said directly.


    After Yu Ying heard it, she was chattering for a while: "Why don''t you like it, what a good dress, don''t give it all to your second aunt''s house, let her change some for those girls, alas, look at your life How good, I really pity my big sister."


    Li Siwen nodded helplessly, her mother just remembered that one thing is one thing, and she could say a word a dozen times, and her ears are getting calluses these days: "Mom, hurry up after you''ve cleaned up. Well, my dad and Yongan are still waiting for you."


    Yu Ying remembered the man and his son after hearing this, and hurriedly packed the clothes together and went back to her parents'' home with her daughter.


    "Mom, Yu Li, I''m back." Yu Ying got out of the car and pulled a bag of clothes to go to the house. Li Siwen parked the car and quickly took the bag and carried it to the house.


    When she got to her grandmother''s house, Li Siwen opened her clothes.


    Yu Li looked at so many clothes and her eyes were full of joy: "Sister, this dress is so good that you gave it to me, it''s too expensive."


    "It''s okay, who made you my sister, most of these clothes are adult, you can change them to a few girls when you take them back." Yu Ying picked up the clothes and gestured on the girl.


    Yu Li nodded gratefully: "Well, thank you sister."


    Lunch was eaten at Yu''s house. After lunch, Li Xingwen set up the ox cart. Yu Ying and Yu Zhi helped Yu''s mother to get into the car together. Wang Dongguang sat in front of the car with Li Xingwen, and everyone else sat behind.


    A group of people rode an ox cart for more than two hours before arriving at Wangjia Village.


    Not long after arriving at home, there was a knock on the door when no one could speak, Zhao Di hurriedly opened the door when she heard the sound.


    Seeing Zhao Di covering her nostrils in disgust, Wang Mengfang glared at Zhao Di viciously: "Wang Zhaodi, have you brought back something delicious after eating wine, don''t you bring it out to me quickly, believe it or not, I''ll let grandma come Clean up you, a bunch of losers."


    "Mengfang, we don''t have anything to eat at home. Our family didn''t bring it back. That''s my aunt''s in-law''s house, not mine." Wang Zhaodi said in fear as she looked at the person in front of her.


    Wang Mengfang was annoyed when she heard this, and pushed her directly to Wang Zhaodi. Although Wang Zhaodi was one year older than Wang Mengfang, she could not eat enough food for a long time and was malnourished, so she bowed her head abruptly. Pushed to the ground.


    "Eldest sister, are you alright, Wang Mengfang, I''m going to kill you." Wang Laidi saw her sister being pushed to the ground and grabbed at Wang Mengfang angrily, but she was too young and not strong enough to approach Wang Mengfang''s body. She was kicked to the ground.


    But Wang Laidi was not afraid. When she fell to the ground, she grabbed Wang Mengfang''s feet and hugged her tightly.


    "Let go." Wang Mengfang hurriedly shouted, but Wang Laidi didn''t let go, she just lay on Wang Mengfang''s ankle and bit her hard.


    Wang Mengfang was in pain, and she was about to kick it hard. Wang Laidi closed her eyes in fear, but she didn''t feel any pain for a while. When she opened her eyes, she saw Wang Mengfang lying on the ground, and she immediately got up with joy: "Siwen sister."


    "Are you okay?" Li Siwen pulled the two sisters in front of her behind her and looked at the aggressive girl who was two heads shorter than herself.


    Wang Mengfang''s eyes filled with disgust at the person who suddenly appeared and turned her over. She opened her eyes for a while, squeezed her eyes and cried and ran back.


    Here, Yu''s mother was relieved when she saw this scene, looked at her daughter and asked, "Is that the daughter of your sister-in-law''s family?"


    "Yeah." Yu Li nodded and looked at the man with uneasy eyes. She was afraid that the elder sister-in-law would come to settle the account later. The elder sister-in-law was very aggressive, and the whole person was just messing around. What to do with your opponent.


    Yu''s mother looked at her daughter with anger in her heart. In the past, this girl was more powerful than her sister, but now she is so timid, how cruel it is to be bullied.


    "Yu Li, come here, we will deal with your sister-in-law later, you are not allowed to speak to me."


    Yu''s mother''s voice just fell, and there was a mourning voice from the door: "Oh, bitch, get out of here, you are such a big man, and you even instruct others to bully your niece. Are you ashamed?"


    "Yu Li, get out of here, Wang Dongguang, if you''re a man, come out for me, son of a bitch, turtle grandson." Yan Yuke stood at the gate and slapped the gate and yelled.


    Her voice immediately attracted a large crowd of people to watch the excitement: "Aiya, this Yan family really can''t stop, every three days, there is a riot, the last time she stole the clothes of her second brother''s house, and this time I thought about it again. What are you doing?"


    "To say that Dongguang is really pitiful. He married an old hen who can''t lay eggs. It''s no wonder that old man Wang allowed the eldest daughter-in-law to bully his second son''s house."


    Many people gathered together and whispered, and although they were sympathetic, none of them dared to help.


    Some even made a bet together that Yan''s family would be able to **** something back this time.


    "Yu Li, then I''ll kill you slut." Yan Yuke rushed over when the door was opened, and started scratching people no matter what, but the sting in her hand made her come back to her senses instantly. , looking at the unfamiliar face in front of her, she was startled: "Who are you?"


    The people who were eating melons also widened their eyes. Where did such a beautiful girl come from? It''s not easy to look at her appearance.


    "What are you looking for with my second aunt?" Li Siwen said, looking at the woman with a ferocious face in front of her, and let go of her hand in disgust.


    Yan Yuke is a stay, second aunt, is this person Yu Li''s niece? After hesitating for a while, she returned to her former savagery. Looking at the little girl in front of her, her eyes were full of jealousy. This girl is wearing extraordinary clothes from beginning to end. Are Yu Li''s relatives worthy of such nice clothes? What about your own daughter.


    Thinking of this, Yan Yuke looked at Li Siwen and said greedily, "Where is your second aunt, let her come out, I have something to look for her."


    "Just tell me anything." Li Siwen blocked the door to prevent Yan Yuke from looking in.


    Yu Ying looked at the woman in front of her with anger on her face. This woman is a **** who has been robbing her sister for food, robbing her clothes, and morally kidnapping her sister for not being able to give birth to a son.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： Beat up the old Wang family for Yu Li

    Chapter 70 Beating the Old Wang Family for Yu Li


    "Bitch, it''s you who stole my sister''s food and drink. Just now your daughter beat my niece and I haven''t settled the account with her. You dare to come and scream, I''ll beat you to death." Yu Ying said He reached out and grabbed Yan Yuke''s hair, while the other hand scratched at her face.


    Yan Yuke is not a fuel-efficient lamp either, so she reached out to catch Yu Ying, but Li Siwen was not a vegetarian, so she grabbed Yan Yuke''s hand with one hand, and she used some strength along the way, and she screamed in pain.


    "Yan Yuke kicked the hard board this time." An old woman said sighing.


    Yan Yuke was screamed in pain, and looked at her son and daughter for help, but Wang Mengfang turned her head and ran: "Mom, hold on, I''ll find my dad and my grandmother."


    Wang Lilong was embarrassed to take a peek at the pretty girl in front of him: "Mom, can you stop making trouble."


    "What the **** am I doing, I didn''t see the old lady being bullied, so why don''t you beat me to death?" Yan Yuke shouted loudly, Yu Ying grabbed her head and scratched her face. , her hand was pinched by Li Siwen, and she was just kicked by that girl and fell to her knees.


    Wang Dongjian became angry when he saw his daughter-in-law being beaten, ran over and yelled loudly: "What are you doing, let me go, Yu Li, Wang Dongguang, get out of here quickly, that''s how people bully you. Is it your sister-in-law''s?"


    Old Man Wang and Mrs. Wang, who were running slowly behind them, were also surprised to see this scene, and they were about to yell at Yu Li to settle the bill. Wang Dongjian was going to squeeze into the yard, and Li Siwen directly kicked people away with a back leg. A meter away.


    "Ah!" Wang Dongjian fell to the ground before he could react. He looked at Li Siwen with a pain in his chest, how could this girl be so powerful.


    Old man Wang and Mrs. Wang felt their hearts tighten when they saw their son fell to the ground, and ran over to help their son up: "Boss, are you alright."


    Mrs. Wang helped her son up and shouted towards the big yard: "Second child, if you don''t come out again, don''t recognize me as a mother."


    Wang Dongguang in the yard looked embarrassed for a while after hearing this, but when he saw the clothes of his wife and daughter, and thought that his sister-in-law often came to the house to **** things on weekdays, he entered the house ruthlessly.


    He can give his parents the filial piety they deserve, but he doesn''t just ask them to ask for it, and they are not thankful, they keep trampling on their family, just like the daughter of the eldest brother''s family just came to ask for something, and even beat his own daughter.


    Yu''s mother nodded with satisfaction when she saw her son-in-law entering the house, and asked her daughter to bring her little daughter into the house, and then she took her eldest granddaughter and second granddaughter out of the yard.


    "My family, my daughter married to your house because she was co-author and should be bullied by you, right? She gave birth to children and you beat and scold them at will, right? I feel bad if you don''t love them. If you don''t want to give us an explanation today, I''ll hit all of you who hit my daughter and my granddaughter back." Yu Mu said with trembling all over.


    The old lady Wang got angry when she heard it, and an old hen who didn''t lay eggs dared to ask for trouble: "Bah, our old Wang''s family has been married to your daughter, and it''s been a bloodbath for eight lifetimes, and it''s a loser who can''t give birth to a son. After you broke my second child, it''s good enough that I didn''t let the second child and Yu Li divorce."


    Yu''s mother was so angry when she heard this, she ran to the old lady Wang and pulled her hair: "My family Yu Li has no credit or hard work, and gave birth to three daughters for your Wang family, You know that she can''t give birth to a son, so just betray her like this. Even if she can''t give birth to a son, we can still hire a son-in-law. You don''t need to worry about it. You can just take care of yourself. I''ll let you go."


    "Oh, let go, you old slut." Madam Wang screamed when her scalp hurt. Seeing this, Old Man Wang on the other side also ran over, reaching out to hit Yu''s mother.


    Seeing this, Li Xingwen didn''t care, he stepped forward and pushed the old man away, but he didn''t dare to use too much force, he pushed the old man back a few steps, and Li Siwen hit Yan Yuke with a sharp knife. The slap let go of her hand, old man Wang and old lady Wang did not hit, but Wang Dongjian did.


    It''s even more disgusting for a man to be like a **** stirrer like a woman. Her daughter-in-law can bully people like this, and he has most of the credit for it.


    Li Siwen walked straight to Wang Dongjian''s side, moved her fist and smashed it in the face. Wang Dongjian was so frightened that he shouted: "Dad, Mom, save me, this little **** is going to kill me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Dongjian was punched. Seeing this, Mrs. Wang was distressed to death. She struggled to find her son. How could Yu''s mother pull her and keep her from running as she wished.


    "Oh, my God, open your eyes and take a look, this old Yu family is going to kill us, why don''t you kill them with a thunderbolt!" Madam Wang screamed while sitting on the ground.


    "Oh my God, kill this unfilial beast. You actually joined forces with outsiders to bully the elders." Yan Yuke also screamed.


    The rest of the people watching the fun were all scolding their daughter-in-law who deserved it. Everyone bullied their daughter-in-law, but none of them thought that they were bullying as hard as the old Wang family. How can you say that Wang Dongguang is their son, and they don''t even give their son a way to live. They go to the old age every day Erjia grabbed things and saw what the family was wearing and drinking, just like they were panicked a few years ago.


    Now that the policy is open, everyone can eat half full, but Wang Lao Er¡¯s family is different from refugees, skinny and scary.


    "Zhao Di, Lai Di, follow your aunt and your uncle to his old Wang''s house, and bring me all the things in your house. How much meat his royal family ate from my daughter, I will withdraw the meat and skin together today. Come." Yu''s mother said angrily, most of the wheat harvested this year was also robbed by the Wang family, and a group of delicious and lazy stuff was not collected by herself, and the one who robbed her daughter was mad at her.


    Zhao Di gave a frightened look at her grandparents and didn''t dare to speak, but Laidi nodded and led the way to Lao Wang''s house. When the old lady saw this, she wanted to stop her, but Yu''s mother pulled her back and the two hugged. Torn into a ball.


    Yu Ying saw that her mother wanted to come forward to help, but Yu''s mother refused to let her come. Anyway, she and Mrs. Wang both used elderly people, and they were not afraid of being deceived by her. The old guy is obviously not his opponent.


    Yu Ying didn''t get involved anymore, and followed her niece to Lao Wang''s house. Yan Yuke and the man were immediately anxious when they saw this, and looked at Lao Wang''s head: "Dad, what should I do?"


    What to do, he doesn''t know what to do, his in-laws are so fierce, he can''t do anything, so he can only say with a dark face: "If they want to take it, they will take it, and in the future they will be the son without the second child."


    Mrs. Wang burst into tears when she heard it. Most of the house was owned by the second child, and her heart would bleed if she took it.


    Madam Wang cried angrily, and as soon as her eyes floated, she saw the village chief in the crowd, and immediately shouted anxiously: "Village chief, these people bully the villagers in front of you, you don''t care. "


    When he shouted, the village chief turned black, and when he looked at Mrs. Wang, he scolded: "You didn''t take care of this matter, and you know that bullying your second child all day long. This matter is your family business, and I can''t control it. ."


    Besides, he can''t control the combat power of the Lao Yu family. What if he gets involved and beaten again, he can''t afford to lose the old face. The Lao Wang family has also encountered a hard time this time. It''s good to bully people who have become more and more serious.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： recover previous losses

    Chapter 71 Recovering previous losses


    Here Laidi took her aunt and uncle to Lao Wang''s house and went straight to her backyard: "Uncle, they stole three and a half bags of wheat from my house. They also robbed some from my house before, as well as the stools in the yard, and The towels, and the clothes that Sister Meng Fang is wearing are also mine."


    This is more and more, and Yu Yingqi''s heart hurts. No wonder his brother-in-law has hands and feet and is not lazy to live like this. It turns out that everything in the house has been looted.


    Li Xingwen was not polite, he kicked open the door of Lao Wang''s house and started robbing things at home.


    Hiding in the room, Wang Mengfang saw that her door was kicked open, and shouted in fear: "Lai Di, what are you doing? You are breaking the law. I went to the Public Security Bureau to arrest you."


    When Zhao Di heard this, she was in a hurry, but she couldn''t arrest her aunt and uncle. Both aunt and uncle wanted justice for them, so she stammered and said, "Mengfang, you are talking nonsense, obviously, you are the first The things I robbed from my family, the separation of the family clearly signed the receipt, my grandparents said that my parents would give them a bag of wheat a year, but now they have taken so many things from us, if you say that you robbed us of."


    Zhao Di''s eyes turned red as she spoke, and the last few words could be said with a roar. She was only nine years old when the family split up. At that time, the second sister was only five years old, and the younger sister was still in her mother''s womb. , Grandpa and grandma forced their father and mother to divorce, and father would drive him out of the house if he didn''t follow suit.


    The uncle''s family encouraged the grandfather to separate the family, but the family separation was not the division of property, but the division of debts. Not only did they not give the family any food, but they also drove the family out, and also shared dozens of dollars in debts to the family. It requires a bag of wheat every year.


    Where does one have the money to pay back the money, where can there be food? Ten centimeters per person in one year is not enough to pay back the money. At most, they can save food rations for grandparents and grandparents with a bag of wheat.


    Later, my mother gave birth to a younger sister and owed a lot of debt. In the end, my grandmother helped to repay the money. Later, my father went out for a trip and came back injured, and he made some money, so he bought some things at home. , Since then, grandpa and grandma saw that there were too many things in the house, so they asked the uncle and the others to come to the house to grab it. If they didn''t give it, they said it was filial.


    When she thought that the family spent a few years in a hay house eating weeds and bark, she hated them to death. They were all grandparents. Grandma just hates her own family and hates Dad.


    Dad treats them so well, why do they hate Daddy, Daddy is so diligent, but they like that lazy uncle.


    "You are talking nonsense, you are not allowed to **** my things." Wang Mengfang cried and was about to grab what was in Lai Di''s hands. Lai Di was guarding her arms. I couldn''t bear it any longer with a slap and rushed over tremblingly, hitting Wang Mengfang to the ground with her head, and before she got up, she sat on top of her and started beating: "Let you bully my sister, I beat you to death."


    "Kill you to death." Lai Di also rushed over, the grievances of the two sisters all burst out at this moment, and slapped Wang Mengfang''s face and body.


    After a while, Wang Mengfang was beaten into a pig''s head, her eyes were red and her voice was hoarse.


    Wang Zhaodi glanced at her sister Laidi, they both smiled at each other, then got up and ran to Wang Mengfang''s closet to start looking for their own fabrics. After finding them, Laidi took scissors and cut them.


    "Laidi, why did you cut it?" Yu Ying looked at her niece and asked in confusion.


    Laidi said directly: "Auntie, Wang Mengfang has worn this dress, I think it''s dirty." Laidi glared at Wang Mengfang as she spoke.


    Wang Mengfang covered her face and cried when she was beaten. She was even more angry when she heard this, but she didn''t take any of these people and could only wipe away her tears.


    Li Xingwen and his daughter-in-law moved a bunch of things. Looking at the ox cart on the side, they thought of it together. Some of the meat and grains before were eaten by this family. Why don''t they take the ox cart back to offset the bill? , It happened that these bags were not easy to handle, so they put them on the ox cart and pulled them back together.


    Zhao Di and Laidi sat on the ox cart, just a few steps away, Yu Ying walked behind the cart, Li Xingwen led the ox cart, and when the four of them walked to Yu Li''s door, Mrs. Wang saw her own cow. When the car was pulled out, a burst of anger surged into my heart, and I fainted.


    "Old lady? Old lady, wake up!" Old man Wang hurriedly picked up his daughter-in-law and shouted a few times, then looked at his son: "Hurry up and go to the doctor, I didn''t see your mother fainted."


    Wang Dongjian replied in confusion: "Okay, I''ll go to the doctor now."


    Li Xingwen bypassed a few people and led the ox cart into the yard. Yan Yuke felt a pain when his ox cart was taken away, but knowing that he was not their opponent, he struggled to get up and ran to Mrs. Wang''s side.


    Wang Dongjian took him back to the doctor after a while, and then carried Mrs. Wang back home, and the family left.


    The villagers turned around and dispersed when they saw that there was no liveliness to watch.


    Yu''s mother was very satisfied with the ox cart in front of her. Now her daughter also has a cart to go back to her mother''s house, so she doesn''t have to walk back.


    Yu Li was full of excitement when she saw the food brought back by her sister and brother-in-law. She thought she would eat bark and dig wild vegetables again in the second half of this year, but she didn''t expect her sister to bring the food back to her. To put it bluntly, she was too timid. well!


    "Mom, sister, brother-in-law, thank you Siwen." Yu Li smiled and couldn''t hold back her tears.


    "Thank you." Wang Dongguang also said gratefully, without the help of his mother and brother-in-law, he would have been eaten to death by the old house, but there was no way, filial piety crushed people to death.


    In the evening, Yu Li used all the white noodles she brought from her sister-in-law, steamed a basket of white noodles and steamed buns for everyone, went to the next door to buy some eggs for everyone to boil egg soup, and scrambled another egg. Fried cabbage.


    This is already the best thing she has brought out in the family. Yu Li felt a little unbelievable when she ate dinner at night. Their family would be able to eat white flour steamed buns one day, and there were still big cows in the family. The days are sure to get better.


    The next morning after breakfast, Li Xingwen took his family to leave. Before leaving, he did not forget to say to Yu Li, "Yu Li, your mother and your sister and I are going back, if anyone bullies you again Just tell me, I will bring your eldest niece to avenge you, but your eldest niece killed two wild boars with one hand, I think whoever is not afraid of death dares to provoke you."


    Yu Li nodded gratefully, and then watched a few people leave.


    On the other side, Yang Minyu stopped and ran to the county immediately. She found the family that Mrs. Han said she hid around here, until she found a man who was similar to Mrs. Han. She passed by the man inadvertently. : "Oh, I''m sorry brother, I didn''t mean to."


    Yang Min looked at the man with an apologetic look on his face, got up and quickly helped the man pick up the things that fell on the ground. The man also stretched out his hand to pick up the things, and their hands just touched each other.


    Yang Min immediately stretched out her hand in embarrassment, then looked at the man with a shy look on her face: "I''m sorry!"


    "It''s okay, I didn''t expect the road to bump into you, I should apologize if I wanted to." The man smiled embarrassedly.


    Yang Min even smiled at the man and left quickly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： blind date

    Chapter 72 Blind Date


    "Where have you gone, you dead girl, hurry up and clean up. Someone is coming at home in the afternoon." Yu Yonghua said angrily when she saw her daughter coming back. Now this dead girl doesn''t say a word when she goes, she knows running around.


    Yang Min was overjoyed when he heard this, and suddenly thought that the man he met in the morning was holding a cake in his hand. Could it be that he was coming home in the afternoon? Thinking of this, she was excited. She had met that man. He was the type she liked. He was tall and handsome. Anyway, he was a hundred times more handsome than Shen Qiang. Although he was not as good as Shao Qixuan, he was from the city.


    When the time comes, if you marry into the city by yourself, you will have a city hukou to eat and supply food.


    "Go and clean yourself up. The person you told you about, Aunt Han, is coming this afternoon. You''d better be smarter, or I''ll let you marry the old lame man." Yu Yonghua said threateningly.


    Yang Min ignored her and went back to the room obediently. Yu Yonghua thought that her daughter was afraid of marrying the old lame man and went back to clean up. She was very satisfied. If this girl had been obedient like this, she would not have let her marry the old lame man. After all, she didn''t want to be relatives with the lame man.


    Not long after, there were a few voices talking from the gate. Yu Yonghua hurried out and saw three people behind Mrs. Han, a couple followed by a young man, looking at the young man Yu Yonghua directly. The smile blossomed, and this kid looked like a capable man: "Fast forward, this must be Miss Qian."


    Feng Aizhen smiled and nodded: "Hello, Sister Yang."


    "Fast forward, everyone went into the room and said." Yu Yonghua invited everyone into the room, and then called for her daughter to come out and pour tea for everyone: "Min''er, there are guests at home, what are you still doing in the room, hurry out."


    When Yang Min heard the voice, she hurriedly adjusted her demeanor in front of the mirror before leaving the house. As soon as she walked into the main room, Yu Yonghua quickly took her daughter''s arm and whispered, "Min''er, I think this family can do it. You can see that he dresses and speaks like a rich man. The young man is still good. He has an urban hukou. If you marry, you will be able to enjoy happiness. You will behave well later. Now go to my house and get some sugar for They pour some sugar water to drink."


    "Well, I see." Yang Min turned around and went into the room to get the sugar.


    Yu Yonghua smiled and looked at Qian''s father and Qian''s mother, and began to praise his daughter: "The big sister just now is my daughter. This year is just eighteen. This family is the number one outside the family, so you can do whatever you want."


    Mother Qian saw the little girl just now, but she looked okay. The main person looked very gentle and virtuous. She thought it was good, but she didn''t know how her son was paying attention. She looked at his son and was so angry. , that stinky boy started to lose his tune again, and it really **** her off without a seat.


    "Cough cough." Mother Qian coughed a few times. Seeing that her son was still leaning against the door next to him, she suddenly became angry. She glanced at the man and stopped talking. This kid is already old, so he doesn''t hurry to marry a wife and have children. What are you doing, knowing that he didn''t want to bring him here, it''s really shameful.


    "Auntie and uncle drink water." Yang Min took the kettle and poured a glass of water each, handed it to the two of them, and then poured a glass of water for Mrs. Han and Qian Qiming.


    "Brother Qian, here it is." Yang Min took the water and went to Qian Qiming before handing him water.


    Mother Qian said angrily when she saw her son, "Why don''t you catch the Qiming girl who gave you water to drink?"


    Qian Qiming turned his head after hearing this, raised his head to fetch water, but was stunned when he saw the girl''s face in front of him: "It''s you!"


    "It''s you!" Yang Min also had a look of surprise on his face, and then added: "I thought we would never meet again in the future, but I didn''t expect to meet on such an occasion."


    Qian Qiming was also shocked, scratched his head embarrassedly, and took the water glass: "Thank you."


    Mother Qian asked curiously when she saw this scene: "You two know each other?"


    "I don''t have an auntie, I had a relationship before." Yang Min said with a smile.


    Mother Qian nodded. No matter whether she knew her or not, her son didn''t have the previous rejections towards this girl. This is a good thing. I hope God bless her son to get married as soon as possible. She only expects him to marry her for this one son. Have a big fat grandson.


    Yu Yonghua didn''t expect her daughter to have such a relationship with this kid, and immediately looked at her excitedly: "Min''er, why don''t you take Qiming to go outside, I''ll have a few words with your Uncle Qian. "


    Yang Min glanced at Qian Qiming helplessly. She could see that Qian Qiming was unwilling to come on a blind date. If she rushes in on her own, it would be despised. Now she can only pretend to be like him to get his money. Good impression, sure enough, Yang Min glanced at Qian Qiming in embarrassment, Qian Qiming took the bait, glanced at Yang Min and said, "Let''s go."


    Yang Min quickly followed behind him.


    Seeing this, Mother Qian immediately became enthusiastic towards Yu Yonghua: "Oh, let''s talk about us, their young people get along on their own, we just have a connection."


    Yonghua said yes with a smile.


    Qian Qiming walked out of the yard and wandered around the door. Looking at Yang Min, he asked, "Is Shao Qixuan in this village?"


    Yang Min''s face was alert when she heard this, her face suddenly became a little unnatural, how could he know Shao Qixuan, she asked tentatively: "Why, are you his friend?"


    "Well, I stayed in a factory for a while before, so I just asked casually." Seeing that he was reluctant to mention others, Qian Qiming quickly explained.


    Yang Min shook his head indifferently: "Oh, he is from our village, by the way, how old are you this year, I think your mother is anxious to get you married."


    "Hey, I''m not too young this year, I''m already twenty-two, and there are children of the same age as me. My mother is not in a hurry. I think you''re quite young, why are you going on a blind date? "Qian Qiming said and asked Xiang Yang Min, unlike the previous girl, this girl seems to be the kind of girl who is particularly virtuous and considerate.


    Maybe the last time I saw her, this girl was very polite. Qian Qiming felt that the girl in front of her was better than the one she saw before, not only beautiful but gentle.


    "Me!" Yang Min laughed at himself, and then opened his mouth under Qian Qiming''s curious eyes: "I have a brother and a younger brother in my family, everyone got married and spent all the family''s savings, and now they are arguing about not supporting my parents. The family is separated, and now there are only my brother and I in the family. My brother wants to get married and has no money, so my mother wants to exchange me for a good price.


    You''d better be careful, in case my mother depends on your family but will corrupt your family a lot of money. Originally, my mother wanted me to marry an old lame man. Maybe she thought it was disgusting to be relatives with the old lame man. Who knows Why are you here. "


    After Yang Min finished speaking, he smiled implicatedly, Qian Qiming looked at a clearly weak girl in front of him but had to pretend to be strong and felt distressed. Compared with his naughty and disobedient sister, he felt that the girl in front of him was too sensible, but it was a pity Not born into a good family.


    "If we don''t get together, will your mother marry you to that lame man?" Qian Qiming asked with some pity.


    Yang Min shrugged: "It doesn''t matter, as long as my parents are happy, it''s okay if my brother can marry a wife.


    As soon as these words came out, Qian Qiming felt even more distressed for the girl in front of him. If he wanted to find a woman to marry and have children, he might as well try with this girl. Anyway, he didn''t like a girl, so he just wanted to save this girl. , and looking at his mother''s intentions, he is quite satisfied with her. He is not too young, and it is time to start a family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： clean up

    Chapter 73 Clean Up


    "Mom, the shop''s business is done. Go to the shop and help me for a few days these days." Shao Qixuan said while looking at his mother. At first, he wanted to not ask for help, and wait until the business was ready. He didn''t even know who to look for.


    Mother Shao nodded quickly after hearing this, but at the same time she was a little shocked. Her son actually opened a restaurant: "Okay, then when will I help."


    "Come on, I''ll clean up the sanitation in the store today." In the past few days, he bought all the chairs, tables and a series of things in the back kitchen, so he was about to clean up the sanitation.


    Thinking of the food supply issue, Shao Qixuan thought of Lu Honghe and didn''t know if it was done: "Mom, I''ll go out."


    "Yes." Mother Shao didn''t care much about her son''s running around. This kid is smart, she can rest assured.


    Shao Qixuan went straight to the county after leaving the door. When he reached the door of the store, he saw Lu Honghe running over excitedly: "Uncle Lu, how''s the vegetable supply side?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already done it." Lu Honghe patted his chest and assured that he had contacted a friend to receive the goods, and the price was lower than what he charged in a state-run hotel.


    Shao Qixuan nodded with satisfaction, and when he raised his brows, he saw a woman following his good friend Qian Qiming, and he shouted excitedly, "Qiming."


    Qian Qiming was also overjoyed when he heard the voice, and when he turned around suddenly, he saw Shao Qixuan, and ran over in surprise: "Qi Xuan, why are you here? Where have you been these days, I haven''t seen you in the hotel for a few days. you."


    "I''m not working there anymore. I''ve been out of town for a few days and I''m going to open a restaurant myself." Shao Qixuan looked at the woman beside him strangely.


    Qian Qiming nodded, pulled over the woman beside him and introduced excitedly: "This is my girlfriend, you should know it, you are from a village."


    "I know." Yang Min said quickly, looking at the restaurant behind Shao Qixuan, full of surprise, how could Shao Qixuan be so powerful that he wants to open a restaurant by himself, if he is still with him, then he is not the proprietress, she always does it I don''t understand why Shao Qixuan broke up with him suddenly.


    "Well." Shao Qixuan nodded and said nothing. He didn''t know how to persuade his brothers when Yang Min and Qian Qiming were together, and he only knew Yang Min''s face when he was reborn. What if he doesn''t believe it, then it is estimated that his friends will not be able to do it.


    However, he still admires Yang Min. In the last life, she abandoned herself as soon as she became ill and lost her property, and then quickly married someone else. In this life, she only mentioned breaking up for a month, and she had already found a new home. , it''s amazing.


    "Brother Qiming, aren''t we going to the movies? If we don''t go, we''ll be late." Yang Min didn''t want to stay here for a moment, she felt uncomfortable when she saw Shao Qixuan.


    Qian Qiming also thought of something when he heard the words, looked at Shao Qixuan and said, "Qi Xuan, Yang Min and I will leave first, you can do it first."


    Shao Qixuan nodded when he saw the two of them leaving, he turned around and went back to the store. He walked to the back kitchen and checked the things he was going to use tomorrow before he left the house. Looking at Lu Honghe on the side, he walked over and the two sat together. When discussing the dishes for tomorrow, chicken can go to the countryside for harvest, but pork is not good. There are not many villagers raising pigs for pork. Fortunately, Lu Honghe has a channel to buy pork, so the two of them are not worried about it.


    Just waiting for how the restaurant''s business is going the next day.


    Lu Honghe is full of confidence. He really believes in Qi Xuan''s cooking skills and will definitely attract many people.


    Here, Qian Qiming and Yang Min just came out after watching the movie, and Yang Min saw Gao Fusheng standing beside him, and looked at Qian Qiming in surprise: "Brother Qiming, go home first, I Mom asked me to buy something for her."


    "What, I''ll accompany you?" Qian Qiming asked curiously.


    Yang Min quickly shook his head: "No, I''ll be fine by myself, goodbye."


    After Yang Min finished speaking, she turned the corner and walked towards the department store, and Gao Fusheng followed behind her.


    The two stopped when they reached an empty corner. Gao Fusheng looked at Yang Min playfully and said, "Yang Min, you can do it, you have found a new home so soon."


    "Gao Fusheng, if you have anything to do, just tell me quickly." Yang Min said unwillingly, she didn''t want to contact Gao Fusheng at all now.


    "What? This is a more powerful person to hook up with. Don''t you like Shao Qixuan very much if he won''t marry him? I think you are so determined, why are you planning to be with his good brother now."


    As soon as Gao Fusheng''s voice fell, Yang Min looked at him with a wary expression. Does he also know Qian Qiming?


    "What does it have to do with you? If you have anything to do, just tell me quickly." Yang Min said with some worry, he must quickly settle the marriage with Qian Qiming, or else Shao Qixuan and Gao Fusheng are there, what if this thing goes wrong manage.


    "You go to Siwen with me, tell her what happened that day, and tell her that I have seen her naked."


    Hearing this, Yang Min suddenly looked at Gao Fusheng speechlessly, and said what to do, Shao Qixuan didn''t look at Li Siwen''s body the same way, even if it was to marry, it should be Shao Qixuan''s turn and not him: "Why, are you planning to marry him? This threatens Li Siwen to marry you."


    Gao Fusheng''s eyes were full of pride: "You don''t need to worry about these, you can help me with a certificate when the time comes."


    Yang Min looked at Gao Fusheng impatiently: "Why, what does your little thing Gao Fusheng have to do with me? I''m not interested in your business now, so don''t come to me."


    Gao Fusheng was immediately annoyed, looked at Yang Min and said, "Yang Min, you are planning to tear your face with me, don''t forget how you were with Shao Qixuan back then. If I don''t testify for me, I will go to Qian Qiming and show him that the girlfriend he is talking about is the ex-girlfriend of his good brother!"


    "Gao Fusheng, you are despicable and shameless." Yang Min''s face suddenly became angry, **** Gao Fusheng, he didn''t have the ability, but he had a lot of heart.


    "Are you sure you won''t help me?" Gao Fusheng asked proudly looking at Yang Min''s expression.


    Yang Min glanced coldly at Gao Fusheng and reluctantly compromised: "When and how to help, this is the last time, no matter if you can become me or not, I will never help you a second time, otherwise we will die. ."


    "Okay, I understand. This must be the last time. This time, you just need to help me and I promise not to trouble you again." Gao Fusheng then let go of his attitude and said in a gentle tone. .


    Gao Fusheng whispered a few words in her ear, this time he is bound to win, and he will definitely be able to take people down.


    After the two of them discussed it, Yang Min hurried back home.


    But he didn''t know that Qian Qiming suddenly came out from a corner after she left, and his eyes suddenly darkened when he saw Yang Min''s back, but he didn''t expect such a gentle and gentle girl to be so cruel, so she was Qi. Xuan''s girlfriend was talking about before, but he had never heard of the reason why the two broke up.


    Qian Qiming watched the two go and turned to look for Shao Qixuan.


    No matter what happened to these two, that little girl is innocent and cannot be ruined by these two. Besides, the little girl and Qi Xuan still know each other after hearing this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： sell hairpins

    Chapter 74 Selling Hairpins


    As soon as it was dawn in the morning, Li Siwen got up early, and after breakfast, she drove Yu Ying and several others to the county in the family''s ox cart, with the hairpin she made these days.


    It has been raining for the past few days. Yu Ying and others are fine at home, so they follow Li Siwen to make hairpins. This thing is not difficult to do. They are all good at needlework, and they can learn it as soon as they learn.


    Now that they have nothing to do, they plan to go to the county to take out these hairpins and sell them. As soon as the four of them arrived in the county, they met Hou Yuexia, and she stopped her: "Yu Ying, you are coming to the county today. What are you doing here? My family, Qi Xuan, opened a small restaurant in the county, and today it is about to open for trial operation. You can come and have a meal today, and I will invite you to eat at that time."


    When Lu Shi heard this, his eyes widened in surprise, and his face was incredulous. This kid Qi Xuan is still running a restaurant in the county, and he immediately smiled: "Okay, we will definitely go back today, sister-in-law. I''m really lucky to have such an excellent son as Qi Xuan."


    Hou Yuexia smiled when she heard this, but that''s not the reason, how old is the third child of her family, and even opened a restaurant, which kid in their nearby village has such ability: "Well, don''t talk about it, I''ll go back first. Well, the store is busy for a while and can''t leave people, so I''ll go first."


    Hou Yuexia left, Li Siwen drove an ox cart to a nearby factory, dumped all the hairpins in the bag, spread them on the ground and started selling them: "Hairpins, beautiful hairpins, two cents each. "


    Yu Ying saw her daughter hawking like this and shouted as well. Mrs. Lu''s voice was louder, but Fu Qiu was a little embarrassed. The three of them didn''t shout a few times before a few girls came, and they liked to squat down. Looking at the hairpins on the stall, he asked, "Are these two cents?"


    "This piece of fabric is 15 cents, and the rest are 20 cents." Yu Ying saw the familiar hospitality, and picked up a hairpin and put it on the girl''s head directly: " Oops, this hairpin tells you the truth, and it looks so good when you wear it."


    "Isn''t that right? It''s good-looking, girl or not." Lu also said with a smile.


    The girl hadn''t opened her mouth yet, but a few more girls ran over. Seeing the rare and beautiful hairpins on the stall, she liked it tightly, and said directly: "Auntie, how much do I want for these two."


    "One bright diamond and one grid, right, it''s thirty-five cents in total." Fu Qiu said quickly looking at the hairpin the girl pointed to.


    "Well, I''ll give you the money."


    "I want this bright diamond too, come and give me this red heart."


    "Give me one too."


    "I also want."


    Just after receiving the money from the first person, a few more people suddenly came. Several people were originally curious about the crowd around here, so they came over to take a look. I didn''t expect it to be selling hairpins, and The style is still very novel, and I immediately asked for a few.


    Yu Ying and the others immediately burst into laughter when they saw the constant stream of guests, and after a while, they had a lot of money in their hands.


    Fu Qiu looked at Yu Ying and asked, "Brother and sister, have you got the money bag? I can''t hold it."


    "Me too." Lu said with a smile, her eldest niece is amazing, how can she make such a beautiful hairpin, if she sees such a good hairpin, she will definitely buy a few to wear.


    "Take it, take it." Yu Ying took out a money bag, and several people put the money into the bag one after another.


    Put the money in the purse, Li Siwen divided the work among several people, Fu Qiu was more kind and careful and was responsible for collecting the money, and Lu Shi and her mother were thick-skinned and loud-speaking and were responsible for selling and introducing people.


    She said to a few people and left, because she saw Gao Fusheng who was waiting for him, and as soon as she walked over, Gao Fusheng looked excited: "Siwen, it is considered that I have met you, you these few days. Where have you been, I haven''t seen you."


    He also secretly went to Li''s house several times and found that she was not at home either.


    "Well, I''ve been going to my aunt''s house these days. I''m free today. Go and find Yang Min. If Yang Min says it''s not like this, you''re not allowed to pester me anymore." Li Siwen looked angry at the person in front of her. said.


    This kind of scumbag is the same as the **** Yang Min, who dares to drug her, and now he is threatening himself, everyone thinks that he is easy to bully, right?


    Yang Min didn''t want to destroy herself, so this time she just destroyed her to see how these two still pester her.


    Thinking of this, Li Siwen took out something wrapped in paper from her pocket with a smile. After opening it, two small drumsticks leaked out. Li Siwen took one and took a bite, then looked at Gao Fusheng and asked, "Gao Zhiqing Have you eaten yet? There''s one more for you to eat."


    Gao Fusheng didn''t expect that she would actually give her chicken legs, and she couldn''t help but be overjoyed. What this girl did to her chicken legs for no reason seemed to know her situation and wanted to please herself.


    is also a girl from a family who was looked at before she got married. If she lost her, who would marry her, and Shao Qixuan would not break off the marriage if she wanted to.


    Looking at the chicken drumsticks so close at hand, Gao Fusheng''s mouth was suddenly tight, he reached out and took the drumsticks and smelled really good: "Thank you, Siwen."


    Li Siwen nodded and walked forward, Gao Fusheng followed her closely while eating chicken legs.


    Li Siwen took the chicken leg into the space without him noticing.


    The two of them happened to pass by Shao Qixuan''s newly opened restaurant, and Shao Qixuan saw the two of them. Thinking of what Qian Qiming told him yesterday, he took off his clothes and said, "Mom, I have something to go out. Don''t sell things when they''re sold out, wait until I get back."


    "Hey!" Hou Yuexia saw her son running away before she could speak, and then looked at the few drawers of steamed buns left in the back kitchen and felt a little distressed. Most of them were sold after a while. It''s not that he earns more, what can this kid be in a hurry for.


    Lu Honghe glanced at Hou Yuexia and said with a smile: "Qi Xuan may be in a hurry, this business is good today, it looks like we can do more tomorrow."


    Hou Yuexia nodded, she just felt a little pity: "Well, I''ll prepare more tomorrow."


    When Shao Qixuan ran out, he watched Li Siwen and Gao Fusheng return to the village, and he followed them on a bicycle detour.


    Seeing that the two got off the ox cart and went to find Yang Min, he hid in the corner to observe. Last time Siwen was unsuspecting and took Yang Min''s words, since she dared to follow Gao Fusheng again this time. Seeing Yang Min, she must be ready.


    This girl has a strong desire for revenge, and it is estimated that she has figured out how to retaliate against these two people. If he goes out, I am afraid it will mess up her plans. He just needs to watch them now and wait until Siwen is not an opponent before going out.


    Yang Min watched Li Siwen and Gao Fusheng come, and immediately looked at Li Siwen with a look of remorse: "Siwen, I''m sorry, I just like Qi Xuan too much, I really didn''t think about harming you, I regretted it after I finished it. , but Huiru has already fed you that candy, so it''s my fault that I didn''t tell Huiru not to give it to you, and I didn''t expect Huiru to play so well with you, that she would listen to me!"


    Yang Min directly put all the responsibility on Shao Huiru, Li Siwen snorted a few times after hearing this, if the original owner, the young girl who just came of age, might have been deceived by Yang Min.


    But she is almost thirty years old, and she has worked hard in the workplace for so many years, she can see through this little trick at a glance.


    Chapter 66 is blocked, just unblocked, you can read it if you haven¡¯t read it


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： Yang Min was destroyed

    Chapter 75 Yang Min Destroyed


    "Well, then!" Li Siwen said playfully.


    Then, Yang Min was stunned. Then shouldn''t she forgive herself? If it wasn''t for the candy Shao Huiru gave her, she would be fine. She had already blamed Shao Huiru for her fault, so why did she still react like this.


    "Okay, Yang Min, I didn''t come to you to talk about this, you hurry up and find a place to explain what happened that day." Gao Fusheng said anxiously, he didn''t want to listen to Yang Min pretending to be here, It''s annoying to watch.


    He just wanted to quickly marry Siwen and go home. He thought day and night that it might be possible now. Thinking of this Gao Fusheng, he was very excited. He looked up and down at Siwen and looked at Yang Min.


    Yang Min was stunned by him and immediately changed his words: "Okay, but this is not the place to talk, let''s find a hidden room. After all, this is about your reputation. It''s not good if someone hears it."


    Li Siwen nodded and followed Yang Min to a dilapidated house. Li Siwen would be overjoyed when she entered the house. This house is really suitable for these two.


    Looking at the lit cigarettes in the room, Li Siwen held her breath and tried not to smell the smell inside. When she entered the room, she had a lot of energy, and the two of them tried to figure her out and only fainted herself.


    So this smoke must have a ghost.


    Yang Min smiled and took Li Siwen a few steps into the house, and then said: "Siwen, I''m sorry, I really didn''t expect to hurt you, but now you have been seen by Gao Fusheng, I, I, I''m sorry. "


    Gao Fusheng agreed: "Siwen, I really like you, you can rest assured that I will definitely be responsible for you."


    Li Siwen turned her head to look at Gao Fusheng and asked, "Gao Fusheng, since you like me so much, why did Yang Min hurt me and you can still get along with her like this, why didn''t you think about avenging me, or that it was the two of you? It was planned together."


    When Gao Fusheng heard this, his expression suddenly stiffened, and he quickly shook his head: "I, I don''t, I just want to marry you too much, didn''t you say that Yang Min will testify for me and you will marry me? Then you say, How do you want me to get revenge on her?"


    Gao Fusheng explained and suddenly said that he wanted to retaliate against Yang Min. Yang Min''s face changed greatly when he heard this, and she looked at Gao Fusheng''s full face of alert: "Gao Fusheng, what do you want to do."


    What did Gao Fusheng want to do? He just wanted to delay the time. When Li Siwen fainted, he gave Yang Min a quick wink. Yang Min knew what was going on, and hurriedly looked at Li Siwen: "Siwen, I''m sorry, I''ll accept whatever you want to punish me."


    Li Siwen sneered, walked slowly to Yang Min''s side, took out a dagger and approached her face and said, "Really? Then I don''t like you, especially your face, you make me hate it when you smile. How about I drew this face."


    Yang Min was a little confused at the moment, she was shocked when she saw the dagger in Li Siwen''s hand, and shook her head against her drowsiness: "Siwen, I''m sorry, please let me go, Gao Fusheng, I can''t hold on anymore. "


    After Yang Min said this, she closed her eyes and fell to the ground. Gao Fusheng was smoking a lot of cigarettes now. In addition to the previous drugs, her eyes became more and more blurred. She looked at Li Siwen and smiled. Intention, flew directly over.


    Li Siwen dodged Gao Fusheng''s attack with a dodge when he saw this. Gao Fusheng fell to the ground because of his unconsciousness, and just happened to press on Yang Min.


    Li Siwen looked at Gao Fu''s ruddy face and weakly tugging at Yang Min''s clothes, and instantly looked down on Gao Fusheng. This weak chicken is so troublesome to take off his clothes. Li Siwen went directly to help the two tore their clothes to shreds. Seeing Gao Fusheng''s devotion, she instantly covered her eyes and ran out of the house quickly.


    As soon as he ran to the door of the house, he collided with Shao Qixuan who was approaching: "Aiya!"


    Li Siwen covered her head and looked at the person who came in resentment: "Brother Qi Xuan, what are you doing here?"


    Shao Qixuan said with a smile: "What are you doing here, Gao Fusheng and Yang Min!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the people in the room seemed to want to respond to Shao Qixuan, and there was a roar and a little groan.


    Hearing this voice, Shao Qixuan was surprised, and then he became clear. He looked at Li Siwen with a hint of deep meaning in his eyes. Li Siwen saw that his eyes were getting more and more wrong, and he was about to run, but Shao Qixuan grabbed his wrist: "Siwen, who are you learning from are becoming more and more daring, did you see anything just now?"


    "No, I didn''t see anything." Li Siwen said blushing, she knew what Shao Qixuan was talking about, wasn''t it Gao Fusheng''s stuff?


    Seeing this, Shao Qixuan didn''t say anything else. He walked to the haystack outside the house and set the haystack on fire. Looking at the burning guy, he took Li Siwen and ran towards the village, shouting as he ran, "It''s on fire. Yes, the little black house at the end of the village is on fire."


    "Everyone, hurry up and put out the fire!"


    As soon as these words came out, the villagers ran out carrying buckets: "Qi Xuan, where is the fire?"


    "No, the house at the end of the village." Shao Qixuan pointed.


    "Hurry up and put out the fire." Knowing the location, everyone ran over with the buckets. Because the fire was lit at the gate, it didn''t burn into the house, but the kitchen was also half burned, so the fire was put out. The big guy breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, Qi Xuan discovered it early, otherwise the fire would have burned into the village, and Qi Xuan helped everyone again this time!"


    The village chief said gratefully.


    On the other hand, Yu Yonghua felt a trace of resentment in his heart when he heard this. If Shao Qixuan had not told everyone about the heavy rain last time, his man would not have forced his son to help the old house, and his son would not have left in a fit of anger. If I can''t keep more of my own food, my son won''t be making trouble for separation.


    If he hadn''t said that most of the people in the village would have lost food, and now only his own family lost the most, Yu Yonghua was unconvinced when he thought of this, and felt resentment in his heart, thinking that the fire was just discovered by Shao Qixuan, and he still pulled Li Siwen Yu Yonghua''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he opened his mouth with contempt: "The village chief''s words are wrong, Qi Xuan can just see the fire, and he is holding Siwen''s hand. girl.


    Who doesn''t know that the two of them have dissolved their engagement, and now they went to a small house and accidentally lit a fire. "


    When these words came out, many people had doubts in their hearts. It seemed that this was the reason. Otherwise, Shao Qixuan would have discovered the fire. However, everyone suspected that it was Shao Qixuan but didn''t say anything.


    Yu Yonghua was even more angry when he saw that no one was talking. Shao Qixuan set fire in the village, and everyone didn''t mean to blame. Didn''t they just help a heavy rain? Sure enough, everyone was deliberately targeting their own family.


    Yu Yonghua stomped her feet angrily in the yard, and Yang Min in the room woke up in a daze, and the man who was lying on top of her screamed, followed by anger: "Ah! I''m going to kill Gao Fusheng. you."


    Gao Fusheng was taken aback by the scream, his body suddenly softened and he sat up, looking at the person under him who was Yang Min with a dazed expression: "Why is it you, Li Siwen?"


    "How do I know, Gao Fusheng, you actually ruined me, I want to sue you for rape." Yang Min shouted. When people outside the house heard the sound, they crowded into the house one after another, and saw two naked people sitting on the ground.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： two hundred dollar gift

    Chapter 76 Two Hundred Dollars Dowry


    "Yo, isn''t this Yang Min? This girl is really shameless. She brought a man to the village. She really has a daughter like a mother." Give it to her third brother, and don''t even see if she is worthy. Now this girl can''t help but finally show her true colors.


    Yu Yonghua heard someone named her daughter''s name. She was shocked when she heard the familiar voice in Lianhe, and then she was overjoyed. Isn''t that the girl who took down that kid from the Qian family?


    She squeezed through the crowd and stunned, looking at the strange man in front of her, she sat on the ground and roared: "Okay, you stinky brat dares to defile my daughter, I have to take you to the Public Security Bureau. ."


    Gao Fusheng and Yang Min immediately felt ashamed when they saw so many people surrounded, and then began to look for clothes, but the clothes were torn in shreds, not even a whole piece of cloth, just small pieces. , nothing can stop it.


    The men watching on the side were not overjoyed to see this scene, especially the few old bachelors in the village, who now looked at Yang Min who was naked on the ground, his heart suddenly rippled, his eyes were greedy on Yang Min''s body.


    Yang Min was about to collapse when she saw this scene, she got up and hid behind the table at the back of the house, crying and not daring to show her face, it was all over, how could she marry a good family in her current appearance, it was all Gao Fusheng, all It''s all his fault, as well as that **** Li Siwen. Sooner or later, she will pay them back a hundredfold.


    Yu Yonghua was crying on the ground. Seeing that the boy didn''t react at all, she became even more angry. She ran over and kicked Gao Fusheng: "You bastard, you slept with my daughter, I''m going to the police. If the bureau sue you to go to jail, don''t even think about coming out in your life."


    Gao Fusheng frowned, and said impatiently, "Auntie, I am willing to marry Yang Min and give your family a dowry of 100 yuan."


    Hearing this, Yu Yonghua''s expression loosened a little, and he took a careful look at the man in front of him. Just now, this kid had been covering his face and couldn''t see his face clearly, but now he walked in and saw clearly: "Gao, Gao Zhiqing, how could it be? It''s you."


    The village chief outside didn''t want to see this filthy scene, but now he was shocked when he heard Gao Zhiqing, and hurriedly squeezed in, looking at the people on the ground, he felt a chill in his heart, it was really a blessing, he felt this early in the morning. The boy''s heart is very crooked, and now it seems to be the case. I just hope that my daughter can see the true face of this boy and turn around.


    The village chief left angrily, and many people immediately looked like they were watching a good show. Who knew that this Gao Zhiqing had an affair with the village chief''s girl, and now they even slept with Yang Min. The parents have been offended.


    Here, Yu Yonghua listened to Gao Fusheng''s words and weighed the pros and cons in his heart. This girl was put to sleep by him, and it''s hard to say about her husband''s family. Gao Fusheng is not bad, otherwise Yumin wouldn''t like him so much. .


    Now he is willing to give money to marry his own girl, which is not bad.


    Thinking of this, Yu Yonghua''s tone improved a little: "You want to send us off for 100 yuan. There''s no way, it must be 200 yuan, or 100 yuan for a bicycle."


    Gao Fusheng''s face darkened before he spoke: "Then two hundred dollars."


    He hasn''t turned his job into a regular job yet. Where can there be a bicycle ticket? When that time comes, it will cost 200 to 300 yuan to buy another bicycle plus a betrothal gift.


    Yu Yonghua didn''t expect his promise to be so neat, and he couldn''t be happier. Now that his youngest son got the money to get married, he also got the money to hand over to the public. He suddenly watched Gao Fusheng change his attitude and looked at the door of the house. She picked up the stick on the side and waved it out of the people around her: "What are you doing here, get out, get out, and watch me sue you for destroying my daughter''s innocence."


    After hearing this, many people were really afraid of what Yu Yonghua would do. Anyway, there was nothing exciting to watch, so they left one after another. Li Siwen and Shao Qixuan also dispersed with the crowd, and they didn''t wait for Li Siwen to go home and ride a bicycle. The county was held back by Shao Qixuan: "Siwen, I like you, be my girlfriend, I know it''s abrupt and embarrassing for you, but I''ve been with you for a while and found that I really like it. is you."


    Li Siwen was taken aback by this sudden confession, she recovered and quickly shook her head and said to him: "Brother Qi Xuan, I have always treated you as a brother, I know that you were me. Brother, am I your sister?" After saying this, Li Siwen glanced at Shao Qixuan with a guilty conscience, as if she had to tease him first, but it didn''t matter if she was not awake after taking traditional Chinese medicine.


    Shao Qixuan collapsed after hearing this and wanted to slap himself, yes, he kept telling others that he was only brother and sister, but now he really deserves it. He now regrets 10,000 times what to do, if he didn''t have to mess around, he would have married people and went home.


    But it''s also the girl who molested herself first! The girl didn''t admit the account after she had teased herself, and Shao Qixuan looked at her with a look of resentment and said depressingly: "I''m talking about my brother and sister, whose sister you see kissed your brother forcibly, and whose sister you see must be stripped away. Brother''s clothes, I don''t care if I chase you, you will be my girlfriend sooner or later."


    Li Siwen was speechless by a series of forced questions, and she ran home without explaining anything. Shao Qixuan looked at the figure running away, feeling a little disappointed, but he was not discouraged. He didn''t believe that this girl treated him. It doesn''t mean either.


    Li Siwen came home and was stopped by Grandma Li: "Siwen, you and your mother and the others went to the county to sell hairpins. How many of them are there?"


    "Honey, I have something to do when I come back. My mother still wants the uncle and they are still in the county." Li Siwen explained.


    Grandma Li asked curiously, "What happened just now, why are there so many people?"


    "Ah! It was Yang Min who was discovered in a private meeting with Gao Zhiqing from our village." Li Siwen said with a guilty conscience, she just wanted to take revenge on Yang Min, but she didn''t expect to be seen by so many people, but she I don''t regret it, Yang Min didn''t think about herself when she hurt her before.


    Oneself is merely repaying the body of others with the way of others.


    Grandma Li''s eyes widened in surprise. Did she hear it wrong? That girl Yang Min knows Gao Zhiqing privately, doesn''t she like that kid Shao Qixuan? It''s only been a long time since it was changed, and it shouldn''t be. A few days ago, Yu Yonghua said that her daughter had talked about a person with a city hukou. She said that her surname was Qian, not a high-educated youth!


    "Isn''t Gao Zhiqing dating that girl Yumin? Why are you with Yang Min? I heard from the village chief that you plan to marry the two children next year?"


    "I don''t know, I''m not familiar with them either." Li Siwen shook her head and said, she and Shao Yumin were really unfamiliar.


    Grandma Li nodded, but her granddaughter didn''t play well with Shao Yumin, so she didn''t ask any more questions, but she couldn''t hold back her curiosity and put down the work she was doing outside and started gossiping with the women in the village.


    Li Siwen saw her grandma went out and went back to the house to get some food from the space, filled her stomach, pushed her bicycle and set off for the county.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： pre-order hairpins

    Chapter 77 Booking Hairpins


    "Mom, how are the hairpins sold?" Li Siwen parked the car and ran over quickly, looking at the few hairpins outside, she was overjoyed.


    Yu Ying showed her curiosity when she saw her daughter coming back, and then she smiled: "Where have you been, girl? I haven''t seen anyone for a long time, and this hairpin is all that''s left on the stall. I didn''t expect it to sell so well, thinking about it. Wen, should we invite some people to do it, this hairpin is selling too fast, we will definitely not be able to do it in the future!"


    Lu Shi also said with a smile: "Yes Siwen, we did this in four or five days, and it was sold out after a while, and there are still many styles that people liked are sold out, and they are still in my order. Much better!"


    Fu Qiu was also excited: "Siwen, I think we can mass-produce this hairpin, and it will definitely sell well in other big cities, and there are more people in big cities, so we can definitely make a lot of money. "


    Three sisters agreed, they all want to invite people to make more, and then sell them to various big cities.


    Li Siwen didn''t expect it to sell so well. It seems that these headgears are popular with women everywhere: "Okay, please make them. Then we will sell them to various big cities and open a jewelry store."


    When she earns enough money to open a factory, she will open her own factory. By then, she will specialize in producing jewelry, and she will sell hairpins, earrings, necklaces, etc.


    "Big sister, where did you buy your hairpins?" At this time, a big sister came over and asked curiously, looking at the hairpins on the stall.


    When Mr. Lu saw the visitor, he immediately crouched down and introduced enthusiastically: "Eldest sister, this is all made by our own family. You can see that this test was designed by our eldest niece. It is guaranteed to be the latest style, except for our family. Erjia, this thing doesn''t even exist in a big city!"


    The woman squatted down, picked up a hairpin in her palm and watched it, full of surprises. They really don''t have this hairpin in the city, but they didn''t expect such a novel thing in this small county. , It seems that this time here is really the right time.


    If this thing is sold, it will definitely sell well, Yu Hongjun asked with a smile on his face: "How many of you have this kind of goods, I want to order some goods, I am not from your side, I am from Yunxi City. By the way, if I want to buy some and take them back for sale, you can tell me the price, if it''s right, I''ll like 500 pieces."


    "Five hundred?" Mrs Lu asked in shock, then looked at her eldest niece, Yu Hongjun knew that this little girl might be the master of the family, and immediately got up and walked in front of Li Siwen and asked with a smile, "Damn My niece, I''ll give me five hundred each for a cheap price."


    Li Siwen thought about it in her heart and said, "I''ll give you five cents for everything. The price of goods in your urban area is much higher than that in our small county. Before, my hairpin cloth was sold for 15 cents, and the others for 20 cents. It was made by my own family, but I didn¡¯t expect this bag to be sold out in less than a day. Now it seems that I still need to hire some people to do it, which will add some labor costs. If the aunt thinks the price is suitable, we will make it. a contract.


    But there is one more item. Auntie, you have to find someone to pull the goods. Think about it carefully, and we will do it if you can. "


    Yu Hongjun didn''t expect these hairpins to sell so fast. There are hundreds of them in a bag. It''s just past noon, and they''re almost sold out in the morning. How fast is that? The price has more than doubled, so she nodded hurriedly: "Okay, as the girl said, let''s make a contract, but I want to add this hairpin, you give me 1000 per item first. How about it, I want to see the goods in three days."


    "No problem." Li Siwen said happily.


    "Big niece, your hairpin is really beautiful. I must have more than a few tricks for big niece. If big niece comes out with a new style, please let me know first!" Yu Hongjun asked tentatively.


    In the end, the two negotiated and added several contracts. Yu Hongjun was not allowed to buy the same hair clips as his own from other people. Of course, Yu Hongjun''s style from Li Siwen''s side was preferred, and the prices of both parties could not suddenly raise prices or anything.


    This will not affect Li''s hairpins because of counterfeit products on the market, but also allow Yu Hongjun to make a lot of money every time he takes advantage of the new styles. Anyway, both have advantages and disadvantages.


    A total of 6 styles of hairpins were released this time. Yu Hongjun asked for 1,000 of them, and the total was 850. Yu Hongjun directly gave 400 yuan as a deposit, and the rest will be settled when the goods are pulled.


    Yu Hongjun gave her contact information and left. Li Siwen took 400 yuan and gave it to Yu Ying directly. At this time, Shao Qixuan came over with two baskets in one hand. When he saw Li Siwen, he couldn''t help but run quickly. When he came over, he first greeted Yu Ying and the others and handed them their meals.


    He took Li Siwen to the other side, opened the basket and brought out several dishes, all of which were made according to Li Siwen''s preferences, such as stewed chicken with potatoes, braised pork, and stir-fried vegetables with minced garlic. The fried eggplant: "Eat it quickly, it''s all made for you."


    Li Siwen also liked the dishes in his hands very much, and did everything to her heart''s content. As soon as she picked up the rice, Shao Qixuan took a piece of fried eggplant and delivered it to Li Siwen''s mouth. Li Siwen couldn''t help smelling the fragrance. As soon as she ate it into her mouth, she realized that something was wrong, and snatched the chopsticks from Shao Qixuan''s hand.


    Shao Qixuan was not annoyed, looked at Li Siwen with a smile, picked up another pair of chopsticks, and occasionally gave Li Siwen a dish with chopsticks.


    The scene of the two of them happened to be seen by Mrs. Lu. She was surprised that she choked on the rice directly into her nose: "Cough cough. Cough cough cough."


    "Eat slowly and no one will rob you." Yu Ying thought she was choked by eating too fast, and said jokingly, but she didn''t know what just happened behind her.


    "No, Qi Xuan and Siwen are reconciled again?" Lu asked curiously.


    "Well, the two of them have reconciled long ago." Yu Ying rolled her eyes and said, the two of them have reconciled long ago, and she said it was just a brother-sister relationship, she didn''t bother to care, she didn''t like it if she didn''t like it , It''s not because these two families will not communicate in the future, they have been friends for decades.


    Only then did Mrs Lu nodded. It turned out that she had made up a long time ago. It was because she made a fuss, but it was okay to make up. This kid Qi Xuan is also very capable. He even opened a restaurant by himself. It''s not every day that I can eat so well, oh, I''m blessed by my eldest niece.


    "Well, it''s good to be reconciled. It''s not a big deal, is it?"


    "Well, the feelings of the two children can be handled by themselves. If it''s boring, it''s useless for us to force it. If it''s interesting, we will come together." Yu Ying thought about it carefully, and Qi Xuan was right. Xuan had said that he had feelings for Siwen as his sister, but everyone forced him to marry Siwen, but no one thought about what he meant.


    Hey, Qi Xuan is also good, but the two children are not destined.


    While eating, Mrs. Lu agreed with her younger brother and sister''s statement, but the family used to force Qi Xuan to marry Siwen. That kid really insisted on fighting against everyone, and even privately talked about someone with Yang Min, and gave everyone to him. He was so angry that now the Li family didn''t force him, and the Shao family didn''t force him. The two of them were reconciled again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： The restaurant is open

    Chapter 78 Restaurant Business


    After eating here, Shao Qixuan was about to go back with a few baskets, but Yu Ying stopped him when he saw this: "Qi Xuan, wait a minute." Yu Ying gave him several hairpins: "Take this Bring it back to your sister and sister-in-law."


    Shao Qixuan took the hairpin and thanked Yu Ying. He couldn''t bear to look at Li Siwen before leaving with the basket.


    Li Siwen glared at Shao Qixuan and didn''t say anything, but Mrs. Lu looked at the two people and looked at each other so lovingly.


    Shao Qixuan returned to the restaurant after delivering the food. As soon as he entered the restaurant, he saw a lot of people in the restaurant, and he walked over with a look of joy.


    When Hou Yuexia saw her son coming back, the smiles on her face continued: "Qi Xuan, you are back, all the three pots of rice you just made are gone. I originally thought that everyone would eat lunch at the factory and it would be hard to sell, but I didn''t expect that. The effort is gone for a while.


    I think we can do business at noon, and we can make more money from lunch. "She has become soft on receiving money this morning, and the money box is almost full.


    Shao Qixuan nodded, looked at his mother and asked, "Mom, are you tired? Let''s take a break when you are tired."


    "Uncle Lu, this business is going very well. I''m going to post a job posting message at the door. The three of us are too busy." After Shao Qixuan finished speaking, Lu Honghe nodded. He didn''t expect the business to be so good.


    One morning when he ordered dishes, his legs and feet were exhausted, let alone entertaining guests all the time, and his mouth was peeling, but he was even more happy and found a good partner by himself.


    This kid Qi Xuan is not big, but he is very capable.


    It''s not in vain for him to find interpersonal relationships for this business license, as long as he can earn money and suffer a little bit.


    "Okay, there are quite a lot of dishes in the kitchen, we have to hire a dishwasher and one more orderer. There are too many people here, so I can''t even take care of them today." Lu Honghe suggested.


    Shao Qixuan nodded, and the two negotiated the salary again. Now the salary of factory workers is more than 30 yuan a month when they are normalized, and the salary will gradually increase in the future.


    Their internship period was set at 20 yuan a month, with four days off a month, and it was changed to 38 yuan a month, and the good work continued to rise.


    After discussing the salary and so on, Shao Qixuan put a sign for recruiting workers at the door. After the sign was put down, he hurried back to cook.


    At this time, the people who opened the restaurant are still not good, they all came from afar when they smelled the aroma of the rice.


    Lu Honghe was busy for a long time and his stomach was growling hungry. At this time, he could not help swallowing when he smelled the smell of the rice in the kitchen: "Qi Xuan, you said that we cook the same way, why do you do it? So delicious!"


    "Haha, it will take a long time." Shao Qixuan said with the spatula.


    Hou Yuexia also had a look of glory when she heard it. Her son''s success really gave her a face, but when she met the master Qi Xuan said last time, she must thank them well, if it weren''t for Master Ge''s own son, how could he have this ability!


    "Boss, what kind of dishes are there?" a guest came to the door and asked.


    Hou Yuexia got up immediately when she saw the people coming, and introduced the menu with the menu: "We have stewed pork noodles with cabbage, as well as spicy tofu, fried cabbage, spicy fried chicken, and spicy cabbage fried tofu, which one do you want?"


    "Let''s have pork noodles stewed with cabbage, what''s the main dish?"


    "The rice also comes with white steamed buns and thick steamed buns." Hou Yuexia introduced them one by one.


    Shao Qixuan smiled at his mother''s energetic mouth. It was great to be able to come here again. In his last life, he broke up with Siwen, which made the relationship between the two families stiff for decades, and his mother was so disappointed in himself that he no longer reconciled. close to yourself.


    I was very embarrassed between Yang Min and my mother, and even made her angry at her young age, but she seemed to be a few decades older, and the whole person was dead.


    It is rare to see my mother so happy now.


    One afternoon, the three of them were so busy that they sent people away, washed the dishes, and just sat down to rest for a while when they heard footsteps, and when Hou Yuexia raised her head, she saw a young girl leaving. come over.


    "Does the girl eat?" Hou Yuexia asked when she got up.


    The girl shook her head and asked cautiously, "Auntie, I saw the job posting posted at the door, what can I do?"


    Lu Honghe saw that this person was looking for a job, he immediately stood up and said with a smile: "Zhao, how old are you?"


    "Twenty years old." The girl whispered.


    Lu Honghe found a seat for her to sit down and began to introduce the content of the work. The girl nodded again and again with excitement on her face: "Boss Lu, don''t worry, I will definitely do a good job."


    Lu Honghe smiled embarrassedly, touched the tip of his nose and pointed to Shao Qixuan: "This is the boss." He didn''t count, so he ran errands for Qi Xuan to get the documents, and the rest of the rent and cost were all paid by Qi Xuan. Xuan out.


    In theory, Qi Xuan is the boss, but fortunately, Qi Xuan is generous, and he will share 20% of the restaurant money for himself.


    Gao Jiangying looked at Shao Qixuan who was beside him with astonished eyes, such a young man turned out to be the boss, but in a moment of surprise, she called Shao Qixuan hello boss.


    Shao Qixuan nodded, and arranged for Gao Jiangying to be in charge of ordering food at the front, and then recruit the people who washed the dishes at the back.


    After cleaning up the restaurant, Shao Qixuan and a few people closed the door, and Gao Jiangying came to work tomorrow.


    Lu Honghe, Shao Qixuan, and Hou Yuexia sat at the table and began to count today''s turnover.


    "One cent, two cents, one piece, two cents, five cents..."


    "My twenty-three dollars." Hou Yuexia said first.


    Lu Honghe also said, "I''m here for thirty-seven yuan and three dollars."


    "My fifty-six dollars and seventy cents." Shao Qixuan said after counting the money.


    "A total of 117 yuan." Lu Honghe said quickly after calculating the money.


    Hou Yuexia''s eyes widened with a look of dazed expression, she was not dreaming for more than 100 yuan! Why so many!


    Shao Qixuan was unmoved when he heard this number, not a bit surprised, this number and his budget were just right.


    "Except for the 30 yuan spent on food and meat, the rest is our net income, which is 87 yuan in total. Uncle Lu agreed to give you 20% and give you 17 yuan and 40 yuan. Dime." After Shao Qixuan finished speaking, he counted out seventeen yuan and forty cents and gave it to Lu Honghe.


    There are still sixty-nine yuan and sixty cents left. After taking the money, Shao Qixuan looked at Hou Yuexia and said, "Mom, you can collect the money from me in the restaurant in the future, then I will give you one hundred per month. dollars."


    Hou Yuexia shook her head repeatedly after hearing this, this is a family, how could she still ask for money to help her son work.


    Shao Qixuan insisted on giving it to his mother. After all, his family was not his son. If his mother kept running a restaurant and didn''t give him money, the second sister-in-law wouldn''t mind, and the elder sister-in-law would be unhappy. It''s better to give some money. It''s her business.


    Lu Honghe took his own money and calculated it in his heart. Seventeen yuan a day is 500 yuan a month. He used to be a manager at 70 to 80 yuan a month, but now he has more than 400 yuan. Blocks, following Qi Xuan to do he is the right choice.


    Divided the money, Lu Honghe took the money and left happily, Shao Qixuan also gave his mother three yuan, cleaned up and locked the hotel door before they rode their bicycles home.


    Before leaving, Shao Qixuan deliberately went to the place where the Li family set up the stall to take a look, only to take his mother away when he saw that the stall was gone.


    As soon as she got home, Wang Zhengli ran out and saw the waiting mother excitedly greeted: "Mom, are you all done?"


    The waiting mother entered the room with a smile on her face. Not only Wang Zhengli was curious, but even the second daughter-in-law was very curious. The whole family wanted to know how business was going today.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： Wang Zhengli to help

    Chapter 79 Wang Zhengli goes to help


    "Mom, how is the business today?" Wang Zhengli asked curiously as she watched her mother-in-law enter the room.


    Chen Jinghua also had a look of anticipation, even the rest of the family, under everyone''s eyes, Yuexia slowly opened her mouth: "The business is good, we made a small one hundred in one day, and we will do it all except the cost. Xuan earned forty or fifty dollars a day!"


    As soon as these words came out, Father Shao immediately became uneasy, looking at his wife with the slightest suspicion, she was not joking!


    "Dad, it''s the same as what Mom said." Shao Qixuan said with a smile, although the price is shocking, it''s the same. At this time, as long as you have the skills, you can still make money in business.


    "So much?" Shao''s father was shocked, and he didn''t recover for a long time, until Shao Qixuan took out all the money, he really believed what his son said.


    Wang Zhengli was also surprised. Seeing so much money on the table, she felt envy in her heart. Unfortunately, there are rules for her own income, and she only needs to hand in part of it.


    I didn''t expect the third brother, who has always been playful, to have such a great ability. If I knew that she would not make trouble about managing money by herself, now the third brother is not the richest one in the family.


    The more she thought about it, the more envious she became. Wang Zhengli glanced at the man and then at the second younger brother and sister. Chen Jinghua just smiled lightly and said nothing when she saw the eyes of her sister-in-law.


    Wang Zhengli couldn''t sit still when she saw this, looked at Shao Qixuan and said, "Qi Xuan, your restaurant is so busy, my mother can''t help you alone, I''ll go to the restaurant to help you with your work!"


    It happened that she was idle at home, and the third brother wanted to find someone else to help with the work. It was cheaper for others, so it was better to ask yourself to help and give yourself some salary a month.


    Shao Qixuan didn''t have any opinion after hearing this. Although his sister-in-law was not very good-natured, she was really good to brother. Although the brother was not rich in his previous life, sister-in-law was still as good to brother as always: "Okay, sister-in-law will go when the time comes. Help me to do it, when the time comes, I will pay my sister-in-law 20 yuan a month, and after a month of work, it will be 38 yuan a month, and the follow-up will gradually increase."


    "Yes, such a high salary is about to catch up with your elder brother''s salary. Why can''t you do it? I will do it, Qi Xuan, you can rest assured that my sister-in-law will do it well, and I promise not to be lazy." Wang Zhengli said happily, if it is a month later With more than 30 yuan, plus the man''s 40 yuan, my family has an income of 70 yuan a month, and if I work for a year, my family will have a few hundred yuan.


    "That''s fine, my sister-in-law will go to the restaurant with mom and me tomorrow to help." Shao Qixuan said with a smile.


    Hou Yuexia smiled satisfied when she saw that her eldest daughter-in-law also had a job, thinking of the two bicycles at home, Qi Xuan always rode one by himself, and the other one was ridden by the eldest and the second. When I go to the county, the car at home is not enough.


    "How will the eldest daughter-in-law go to the county tomorrow, and the family''s car is riding?" You can''t walk because of the eldest daughter-in-law.


    Wang Zhengli was stunned when she heard this, she figured out how to get to the county: "How about taking an ox cart?"


    Although the ox cart is slow, it can be a good person. Anyway, she didn''t have the guts to let her mother walk and ride the cart.


    Shao Qiyuan heard his daughter-in-law''s words, smiled and said to everyone: "Otherwise, Zhengli and I will make an ox cart to go to the county, and my mother, eldest brother and third brother will ride the cart."


    Hou Yuexia agreed with this after hearing this. The eldest daughter-in-law can''t drive an ox cart, so it''s better for the boss to follow and discuss how to go tomorrow.


    Wang Zhengli hurried to the kitchen to serve the food. After dinner, she was still very excited. In the village, his family was the most powerful. Her husband and second brother were both regular workers in the county, and the third child was even more powerful. a restaurant.


    It can be said that all of their families are paid wages, and there are probably few in the village that can match. When she thinks of this, she is very excited, and feels that her whole person has improved a few grades.


    After dinner, Wang Zhengli obediently washed all the tableware and chopsticks, and looked at Chen Jinghua''s full face with a smile: "Brother and sister, take a good rest with your body, I will do all the work, and I will go to work in the county tomorrow. , don''t run around at home, your body is important."


    Wang Zhengli said something in her words, the second younger brother and sister is pregnant but can''t go to work in the county, so can''t he make more money during this time, and then the savings will definitely be more than the second younger brother and sister.


    "Well, thank you sister-in-law." Chen Jinghua said with a smile, she didn''t understand what sister-in-law was thinking, but she didn''t want to care about it, and she didn''t like to earn money. Anyway, she was satisfied with enough food and drink. Besides, her parents were with her. Don''t worry about eating and drinking.


    Wang Zhengli lost interest when she saw her mockery as if it was hit on cotton. She went to the kitchen with the tableware and chopsticks, and went back to sleep after washing the tableware and chopsticks.


    Early the next morning, Wang Zhengli rode in an ox cart and followed the man to the county. When she arrived at the restaurant, she was a little scared when she saw a bunch of people around the door. There were so many people that the whole door was surrounded. Like being robbed.


    finally squeezed into the restaurant, Wang Zhengli looked at Hou Yuexia: "Mom, what am I doing here?"


    When Hou Yuexia saw her eldest daughter-in-law, she quickly instructed: "Help the guests get the buns, look at what kind of stuffing the buns are written on, and the guests will take them if they want them. The meat is two cents, and the vegetarian one is fifteen cents. split the money."


    "Okay." Wang Zhengli quickly knew how to do it, watching the stuffing on the cage and starting to bring the buns to the guests.


    Looking at Wang Zhengli''s face, she asked, "Mom, why are there so many people?"


    "The buns made by Qi Xuan are delicious, but there are only so many people." Hou Yuexia said speechlessly, the eldest daughter-in-law has shallow eyelids.


    "Oh!" Wang Zhengli responded, but she couldn''t leave the buns on the drawer. She wanted to know how delicious the buns were and why so many people came to buy them.


    While Hou Yuexia and the others were not paying attention, Wang Zhengli sneaked a bun and stuffed it into her pocket.


    When no one noticed, the buns were disposed of, and when the buns were sold out, several people were exhausted.


    Shao Qixuan walked into the kitchen at this time, fried a meat dish and a vegetarian dish, and then took it out of the house: "Mom, Uncle Lu, sister-in-law, let''s eat, here are a few meat buns I just kept, let''s have a few. Just right."


    "Why are there still steamed buns?" Wang Zhengli asked in surprise. She thought she had no steamed buns and ate five vegetarian steamed buns directly. Why are there still meat buns?


    Looking at the fragrant dishes and steaming steamed buns on the table, she touched her stomach and felt a burst of regret, knowing that there were still buns, she would not have eaten them secretly.


    Hou Yuexia smiled secretly when she looked at the eldest daughter-in-law. She had seen the eldest daughter-in-law stealing buns for a long time.


    If she was really hungry, if she told herself, she wouldn''t say that she was hungry, and she would definitely let her eat something, but after waiting for a long time, she didn''t see her tell herself, instead she was sneaking around alone. to eat.


    This eldest daughter-in-law, this small-eyed and small-bodied chicken intestine, doesn¡¯t know where to learn it.


    Hou Yuexia picked up the steamed bun and happily took a bite. It was full of meat stuffing mixed with a hint of broth, and it was full of delicious meat.


    "Well, it''s delicious. The meat stuffing is better than the vegetarian stuffing. The eldest daughter-in-law, hurry up and eat, aren''t you hungry?" Hou Yuexia asked the eldest daughter-in-law while eating.


    Thank you éÛ\\)@ë°\\hu for a monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： Hiring for hairpins

    Chapter 80 Recruitment to make hairpins


    "Mom, I''m not hungry." As Wang Zhengli said that, she picked up a meat bun, and after a few bites, she felt uneasy for a while. I just ate too full, and now I feel uncomfortable in my stomach.


    "I''m not hungry." Wang Zhengli hurriedly said after taking a few bites, sniffing the aroma and swallowing, then sat aside.


    Shao Qixuan immediately understood what was going on, smiled and didn''t speak, when will my sister-in-law change her temper.


    On the other side, the Li family had breakfast, and Mrs. Li took a few daughters-in-law to find a better woman''s house in the village.


    Grandma Li first went to Yan Yanmei''s house in the west courtyard next door, and explained the situation to her and Yan Yanmei agreed immediately.


    "Auntie, can I go?" Wu Ximei, who was washing dishes in the kitchen, stuck her head out and asked.


    Grandma Li smiled when she saw her and said, "Yes, but it''s calculated on a piece-by-piece basis, making two five cents.


    That''s right, my family Siwen said, you have to sign a contract, you can''t privately disclose how our hairpins are done, if you do, you will pay liquidated damages. "


    "No, we definitely won''t." Without waiting for Wu Ximei to speak, Yan Yanmei smiled and said that she couldn''t do such a shameful thing. Sister Li came to ask her family to help with her work and believed in herself. He couldn''t let her down.


    "Then we''ll go after the younger sister has finished washing the dishes." After Mrs. Yan finished speaking, Grandma Li went home.


    The eldest daughter-in-law went to the village chief¡¯s house, and the second daughter-in-law went to the Shao¡¯s house. There are probably more than a dozen of these people and their own family. If they work faster, they will definitely be able to work in three days.


    When Grandma Li returned home, Fu Qiu was already waiting at home with a few members of the village chief''s family.


    Seeing her coming back, Fu Qiu hurried over: "Mom, the village chief and his family are here."


    "Sister Li, I heard that Fu Qiu wanted to call us to make hairpins. Are the two five cents really fake?" Xia Rongzhen asked curiously, what did the Li family want hairpins for? They wouldn''t be selling them. Well, but the hairpin department store doesn''t sell everything, people will buy theirs?


    "Yes, take it out and sell it." Li Siwen walked out of the room and responded.


    At this time, Yan Yanmei came with her daughter-in-law, and Lu also came with Chen Jinghua, Chen Rong, and Gu Feng.


    Like the village chief''s wife, everyone is very curious. What kind of business is the Li family doing? Everyone sells hairpins. Why do you want theirs? Can you sell them?


    Li Siwen saw that everyone had arrived, so she asked Yu Ying to bring stools for everyone, and after everyone was done, she took out her hairpins for everyone to see.


    "This is the hairpin we made in our house. Today we are here to let everyone make these hairpins. Don''t worry if you don''t know how to do it, I will teach you how to do it later, but if you learn to make hairpins at my house, you need to sign it dry. A living contract."


    "In the future, I must not disclose how my hairpins are made. If I do, I can send you to the Public Security Bureau, and you will have to pay a fine of 500 yuan."


    "Hey~ so much!" Chen Rong from the second room of the Shao family couldn''t help taking a deep breath. This girl Siwen is so cruel, who would have 500 yuan? Could it be that she was trying to defraud them? .


    "As long as I don''t disclose my practice, and I don''t sell it privately, I''ll be fine. The salary is ten yuan a month plus a commission. The commission means that you will give you five cents for making two hairpins. You can manage meals at noon. Every month You can rest for four days, stay and sign the contract if you want to do it, and leave immediately if you don¡¯t want to do it.¡± Li Siwen looked at everyone and said.


    Yan Yanmei was very satisfied after hearing this. She didn''t know how to do it. She didn''t have any worries. She walked directly to the table and asked, "Siwen, why do you sign?"


    "Grandma Yan, just write your name on this piece of paper." Li Siwen handed her a pen and said.


    Grandma Yan wrote the name directly with the pen, and her daughter-in-law pressed the handprint when she could not write.


    The village chief''s daughter-in-law saw that Mrs. Yan had written it, so she walked over and wrote her name.


    "Mom, did you really write it?" Zhou Xiaoting, the eldest daughter-in-law, asked reluctantly, if other people knew about it, it wouldn''t have been leaked by herself. If you frame yourself, you won''t have to pay so much!


    Xia Rongzhen glanced at the eldest daughter-in-law and said, "Write, will we leak it out, and besides, if you don''t know who the Li family is, you will definitely not wrong us. When we supervise each other, why would we leak the hairpin practice? .


    If you don¡¯t sign, you won¡¯t be able to make any money. Then just work in the fields and you won¡¯t be able to make any money. "


    As soon as these words came out, Hu Yuanfen, the second daughter-in-law, went to sign her name without hesitation, and Zhou Xiaoting went with her when she saw her younger siblings.


    Shao Yun signed with her mother as early as when she went there, and everyone who signed it followed Fu Qiu to the backyard to start studying.


    "Mom, they all signed it, or we signed it too. You see, Jinghua has signed it. The Li family and our family have had a relationship for decades, so they will definitely not cheat us, or we will sign it too? "Yu Lan said anxiously, if it''s too late, what if the Li family doesn''t need anyone.


    I don''t know why my mother-in-law hesitated. Even if Siwen didn''t marry Qi Xuan, the relationship between Grandpa Li and Grandpa would be very good. No one would cheat on their own family.


    And the people the Li family is looking for this time have a good reputation in the village, and they have a good relationship.


    "That''s fine, just sign it. Anyway, I''m Qi Xuan''s aunt, and Siwen won''t lie to me." After Chen Rong finished speaking, she brought her daughters-in-law to sign.


    Grandma Li saw that everyone had signed the contract and entered the backyard, so she carefully put the contract away, ran into the house for a long time and finally hid it in the box under the bed.


    But the granddaughter said that this contract is no trivial matter and must be kept well, or else the work of earning money will be robbed and she will not talk about it.


    "There are so many hairpins, this style is really beautiful." Xia Rongzhen was shocked when she entered the house in the backyard. The hairpins on a table shimmered in the sun, and the others looked good too. The key is The department store didn''t sell it either. No wonder the Li family hired someone to do it.


    It looks so good, and many people will definitely buy it!


    At this moment, a group of people worried that all these hairpins had disappeared, and they all found a place to sit down.


    Yu Ying''s third wife took the tools they needed and began to assign a set to each of them, and let them learn to make hairpins. This hairpin is actually simple and nothing too rare.


    It¡¯s enough to watch it a few times. In order to avoid everyone choosing to do simple things, Yu Ying allocated some to everyone.


    Li Siwen looked at the few unadorned hairpins in the room, and planned to go to the county again, this time to get some more goods.


    "Mom, you are doing it at home now, I will go to the county to buy another batch." Li Siwen said pushing the bicycle.


    Yu Ying nodded and assured: "Okay, then you can go, just leave the housework to me."


    Li Siwen didn''t have much to worry about, and went to the county by car.


    After finding the place where she bought hairpins last time, she found the eldest sister''s shop skillfully.


    The lady boss saw her face full of vigilance, this girl should not be returning it, it is not so easy for her to spit out the money she has eaten.


    I don¡¯t know which family they belonged to in the past. I bought a few hundred of these bare hair clips. If this can be sold, wouldn¡¯t the hair clips in the department store be sold short.


    "Girl, here again, what are you going to buy this time?" The lady boss asked with a smile, but she was worried, what if she really wanted to return it.


    "Sister, do you still have any hairpins? I still want the hairpins from last time. I want more this time, so please give me a lower price!" Li Siwen took a closer look at the stall.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： restock

    Chapter 81 Restocking


    "What? Need a hairpin?" Cui Li was surprised, she must have heard it wrong, this girl needs a hairpin.


    "Yes, do you have any more? If not, I will go to another house to see." Li Siwen thought she was going to leave after she had no more.


    The proprietress quickly grabbed her arm: "Oh, girl, yes, you can say how much you want, I have it."


    Li Siwen retreated after hearing the words: "I want 4,000, do you have it?"


    "So many, are you sure?" Cui Li said in shock, if the little girl wasn''t joking and she hurried to get the goods now, she would definitely have the goods in business.


    "Well, the price."


    "The price is easy to say, I''ll give you a penny cheaper every five." Cui Li said with a smile, this is a big business and it can''t be lost.


    Although her hair clips are flawed from the factory, they are the cheapest ones. You can''t find anything cheaper than hers around here. If it is troublesome to bring goods in big cities, the things are still expensive, so this girl will buy them here. , this price is already the most appropriate.


    Li Siwen also knew that the supplier in front of her was the most cost-effective one and was not arguing: "Okay, then I want 4,000."


    Cui Li immediately smiled and said, "I''ll get you something in a moment."


    After she finished speaking, Cui Li hurried to the backyard, where she had kept hairpins for a long time, a total of five or six thousand, and she didn''t dare to collect them any more these days.


    The business of these state-owned enterprises is not very good at the moment, and now hairpins are much easier to buy than before.


    Pulling the hairpin out, Cui Li asked tentatively while tidying it up: "Girl, I heard that our county has recently released a few new hairpins. Your family sells them, right? It''s so pretty!"


    "Is this enough for you? Do you want it next? If you want, I''ll buy some more goods, but don''t delay your earning money." Cui Li said while counting the goods. In the past few days, she saw many people in the county. All with that novelty hairpin.


    Li Siwen looked at Cui Li with a slight smile in the corner of her eyes. No wonder she started doing business at such a young age. She really has some skills: "Yes!"


    "Girl, how much do you think you need every day, it''s too troublesome to get it every day, otherwise I''ll deliver it to you later, we''ll sign a contract when the time comes, you get the goods from me, and I''ll give you every five How about you being five cents cheaper?" Cui Li looked at her expectantly and said, if this business is negotiated, she will not have to worry about not being able to earn money in the future.


    Li Siwen nodded, as long as she doesn''t feel a loss in the future, this hairpin is simple to use, and it is estimated that someone will imitate it and sell it soon. If she signs a contract with herself, she can only sell it to herself.


    "Yes, but you can only sell it to me and not to others, but you don''t have to worry about the goods, I will definitely ask for more in the future." Li Siwen said confidently.


    Cui Li looked at her and believed her from the bottom of her heart. I don''t know why the girl in front of her was not big, but it made people believe it: "Okay, I''ll sign."


    The two of them directly drew up a contract, each of them handed one share. According to the original price, every five pieces would be two cents cheaper, five would be two cents, and four thousand would be one hundred and sixty yuan.


    Li Siwen took out the money and gave her one hundred and sixty yuan directly. Cui Li helped her put the hairpin in the bag, tied it up and put it in the back of the car: "What''s your name, eldest sister, my name is Li Siwen, I live in the county. If you live in a village, that is Shaojia Village, you can go directly to the village when you find me."


    "Well, my name is Cui Li, you can call me Sister Li, then next time you want the goods, say in advance, and I will send you back to the village." Cui Li said with a smile on her face, after a while It will be more than two weeks faster than myself.


    Cui Li, the God of Wealth, walked into the house with a smile.


    Li Siwen was riding a bike here and was about to go back. She passed by the entrance of Shao''s restaurant not long after walking. Hou Yuexia saw her with sharp eyes, and hurriedly shouted: "Siwen! Are you coming to the county too?"


    Li Siwen stopped the car when she heard the sound, looked at Hou Yuexia who was standing at the door and called out, "Bo Niang."


    Hou Yuexia saw her stop and waved her hand quickly. At this time, Shao Qiaoying also ran out happily, with the hairpin Yu Ying gave her on her head.


    "Sister Siwen, what are you doing in the county?" Shao Qiaoying ran to her and asked curiously, looking at the things behind the car.


    "Come and buy some hairpin shells and go back and make them." Li Siwen replied, then parked the car at the door of the restaurant and walked in.


    When Hou Yuexia saw her come in, she hugged her arm affectionately: "I walked into the house and said that Qi Xuan is busy making lunch. You will take home some to eat later."


    Li Siwen wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t bear the enthusiasm of Hou Yuexia, and she was abruptly pulled to the back kitchen.


    As soon as the two of them entered the back kitchen, they saw Gao Jiangying approaching Shao Qixuan with a towel, and raised his hand cautiously to wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    Before Gao Jiangying could wipe it up, Shao Qixuan turned around when he heard the footsteps, and saw the surprise on the face of the person at the kitchen door: "Siwen, why are you here!"


    "I''ll take Siwen to see our restaurant, and by the way, let you make her something delicious to take home." Hou Yuexia said with a smile on her face.


    Gao Jiangying looked at the little girl in front of her, and instantly understood what was going on in her heart, the towel in her hand stiffened a bit, and she left with an unnatural look.


    Li Siwen was inexplicably uncomfortable when she saw the girl who went out, but she disappeared quickly. As a foodie, she couldn''t live with the food. She looked at the menu handed by Shao Qixuan and said with a smile, "I want a braised pork. , I want another fried rice, and another stewed tofu!"


    "Okay, you wait outside, it''s too hot in the kitchen." After Shao Qixuan heard her talk, he immediately wanted her to go out. It was hot in the summer, and then guarding the stove, it would be uncomfortable to stay here for a long time.


    "Well, why don''t you press a fan in the kitchen? You should also press a few outside, so that guests can eat comfortably." Li Siwen looked at Shao Qixuan''s sweat and said, then took out a few tissues from the bag and handed them to Shao Qixuan .


    "Wipe your sweat."


    Shao Qixuan stretched out the dough in his hand, and bent down with a smile on his lips.


    Hou Yuexia saw her son''s appearance through the window on the side, she was embarrassed, she covered her eyes and walked a few steps to the door.


    Li Siwen glared at him and reached out to wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    Shao Qixuan looked at her with a triumphant face, the corners of his mouth raised a little.


    Li Siwen wiped him off and left the kitchen with a look of disgust.


    "Siwen, I heard from Qi Xuan that you are selling hair clips recently! Are you making money?" Wang Zhengli immediately leaned over to ask when Li Siwen came out.


    Li Siwen sat next to Hou Yuexia and replied, "It''s okay."


    "Oh, that must be very profitable. I think a lot of people in the county have recently brought your hairpins." She also inquired about them. These hairpins cost 15 cents each, and there are also complicated styles. Two cents a piece, the hairpins in this department store are only fifteen cents, and hers are sold for two cents.


    This is the same price as meat buns. They made a lot of money selling meat buns this morning, and Siwen''s family must have made a lot of money.


    I heard that this hairpin was made by Siwen. The third brother is smart. He opened a restaurant, and Siwen is so smart to make hairpins by himself. If these two get married, wouldn¡¯t they be the richest in the neighborhood? people.


    Wang Zhengli looked at the two of them with envy, but unfortunately she didn''t have the brain to think of such a beautiful hairpin.


    Tell the little cutie who is reading about our company, we don¡¯t have a holiday during the New Year, we don¡¯t pay three times the salary, we only pay 15 yuan for overtime, and it also means that we can only farm the fields and serve dishes as waiters after resigning!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： send home

    Chapter 82 Sending Home


    Li Siwen smiled and nodded without speaking. Seeing this, Wang Zhengli felt that she had acquiesced, and she felt sour in her heart!


    "Siwen, you are really amazing. Unlike me, Qi Xuan is also capable. The restaurants are open, so why don''t you miss my man." Wang Zhengli saw her mother-in-law close her mouth immediately after she finished speaking. .


    "Oh, Siwen, what''s going on with your marriage with Qi Xuan? Look at the two of you, one opening a restaurant and the other selling hairpins, but both of you can do business. If you''re together, it''s like joining forces. "Wang Zhengli looked at her mother-in-law who had just glared at her and said quickly, and she was relieved to see her mother-in-law smiling.


    Fortunately, this flattery is right!


    Gao Jiangying wiped the table beside him and saw this scene full of envy in his eyes.


    Li Siwen quickly shook her head, looked at Wang Zhengli and said, "My marriage with Brother Qi Xuan has long since retired, and it''s no longer counted. Sister-in-law, don''t make fun of us in the future."


    Gao Jiangying''s eyes instantly lit up as soon as these words came out, but soon he was working hard with a rag.


    When Wang Zhengli heard her words, she suddenly had a little thought in her heart. Siwen is not too young now. Since she is no longer with Qi Xuan, wouldn''t she be able to let her nephew get along with this girl? What a happy event, this girl is so capable now, she will be her aunt then, she will definitely listen to her words, it is better than being her own concubine.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhengli spoke diligently: "Siwen, since it''s impossible for you and Qi Xuan, let me introduce you to someone, the nephew of my family''s family. It''s my sister-in-law who is very nice, if you get married and appointed, you won''t be wronged."


    As soon as these words came out, without waiting for Siwen to refuse, Hou Yuexia became angry directly, looking at the eldest daughter-in-law, she said angrily: "Zhengli, you are trying to rob someone, right? You know I like this girl very well. You still say that. Besides, I''ve seen your nephew from your parents'' family. How can our family''s Qi Xuan look good-looking, he''s not as tall as our family''s Qi Xuan, and he doesn''t look like Qi Xuan''s Zhou Zheng, let alone any ability. You want Siwen to marry and raise your eldest nephew.


    I don¡¯t even have a formal job, so I¡¯m not ashamed of being an adult. I¡¯m not worthy of Siwen at all. If I say Qi Xuan is fine, or it¡¯s my nephew. "It''s not your turn to go home anyway.


    Wang Zhengli was scolded by her mother-in-law, and she instantly felt shameless. She was aggrieved and did not speak, but she hated her to death. Her mother-in-law began to bully her when her man was absent.


    Li Siwen didn''t think about getting married. She is only eighteen years old now, and she is still early. If the little girls in the future are all married at the age of twenty-five or six, and some will not get married at the age of thirty, she is too old now. I don''t think about it when I''m too young: "Auntie, sister-in-law, I''m still young, and I don''t think about getting married."


    Hou Yuexia also closed her mouth when she saw the main lord saying this, took her hand and started chatting, but in her heart she scolded her son again, if he hadn''t been making a fuss about breaking off the marriage, he might have now embraced his grandchildren.


    "Siwen, the meal is ready, do you take it home or eat it here?" Shao Qixuan asked as he stretched his head and looked at the person at the table.


    Li Siwen was afraid that her family would be worried about herself, so she said, "Go back to eat, I''m afraid that my mother and they will be worried because I haven''t gone back for so long."


    "Okay." Seeing that she was going back to eat, Shao Qixuan packed the food for her and put it in a box. Thinking that she could bring home some for Grandpa Li and the others to eat, Shao Qixuan deliberately packed three more baskets for her. With five baskets of food, Shao Qixuan thought about tying her to the back of the car, but when he saw the package behind the car, he thought about it and said, "I''ll take you back."


    "What, Qi Xuan, you don''t do business anymore. The store relies on your craftsmanship to entertain guests. What do you do when you go back to the restaurant?"


    Hou Yuexia glared at her, this money is not as important as her son''s happiness, she nodded and said, "Beng listens to your sister-in-law, it''s only about a hundred or so dollars, if you don''t do it, you don''t do it, you make up your own mind. It''s your restaurant."


    Lu Honghe also means this, this restaurant is what Qi Xuan said.


    Shao Qixuan immediately closed the restaurant door and pushed Li Siwen back with his bicycle.


    Li Siwen felt a little embarrassed when she saw this. These hundred or ten dollars are very valuable now, and they are more than enough for a family of four or five in rural areas to eat for two or three years.


    "Why don''t you go back, I can do it myself." Li Siwen said that she was about to take the basket in his hand. Although it was not easy to take, it could still be held. Besides, she was eating other people''s things for nothing. It''s a waste of money to delay other people''s business. Even if he is his girlfriend, he can''t bear to waste it like this, let alone he is not.


    Shao Qixuan clenched the basket tightly, got in the car and said to her: "Let''s go and I''ll take you back, you''ll be fine if you close it for a while, nothing is important to you!"


    As soon as these words were matched with that handsome face, Li Siwen couldn''t help but feel a little dazed, and she began to guess whether Shao Qixuan liked the original owner or herself, and she didn''t want to be someone else''s substitute.


    "Let''s go, saliva is flowing out." Shao Qixuan said with a smile.


    Li Siwen was so frightened that she immediately regained her senses, blushed and touched the corner of her mouth, and her hair instantly exploded: "Shao Qixuan, you lied to me."


    Shao Qixuan just kicked the car and left: "Li Siwen also said that you are not interested in me, so look straight at me."


    "Shao Qixuan, you lied to me, I didn''t." Li Siwen said sophistry after chasing her in a car. She obviously watched for a while, and the rest of the time was just thinking about things.


    Shao Qixuan smiled and didn''t argue with her: "Okay, okay, don''t watch it if you haven''t seen it, anyway, it will be yours sooner or later, just watch it if you want."


    "Bah, hooligan." Li Siwen scolded secretly, speeding up, Shao Qixuan followed closely behind her: "The hooligan only treats you."


    The two chatted with each other, Shao Qixuan teased her a few times from time to time, and the two arrived at home.


    "Mom, I''m back." Li Siwen shouted when she got home and put the car away, and then went to hold the bag behind the car. Seeing this, Shao Qixuan quickly took the lead, put the basket on the table, and took it. The bag was held in his arms: "Where is this?"


    "Let''s put it in the backyard room, or I''ll come, I''m not too tired." Li Siwen looked at him and said.


    Shao Qixuan shook his head: "You can leave this kind of rough work to me if you''re not tired. You just need to know that as long as I''m here in the future, you can just let me do it."


    Li Siwen lived like an orphan in her last life despite having parents Do it, it is different for someone to do it for themselves like today.


    Li Siwen didn''t say anything, but she felt a little joy in her heart. She took Shao Qixuan to the backyard. When he got there, Shao Qixuan put the bag in the house: "Second sister-in-law, second aunt, are you here too?" Shao Qixuan saw his second sister-in-law and The second aunt''s family was a little surprised.


    Chen Jinghua said with a smile, "I''m free at home, and it happened that your third aunt asked me to help, so I''ll do some work." After she finished speaking, she glanced at Shao Qixuan, didn''t she say she didn''t like Siwen.


    Why, during this time, she felt that the relationship between the two was extraordinary.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： hairpin wages

    Chapter 83 Hairpin Salary


    Shao Qixuan scratched his head embarrassedly, he originally thought he would not like Siwen, but during this time he found that he didn''t know enough about this girl.


    And he felt that Siwen seemed to be different from what he remembered. He didn''t know if it was because she had forgotten about her in her previous life or something. He always felt that she was a little different from before.


    This girl used to be shy when she saw her, and she was embarrassed when she got along with her.


    And this girl also likes to be angry, she is angry even if she doesn''t know what''s wrong, and she goes to her mother to complain when she is angry.


    Though Siwen has no love for herself, she is smart, lively and lovely. She no longer has the timidity of the past, and she is more domineering and tight.


    When I was bullied before, I would only swallow my anger. Why should I be afraid of others when I have so much strength? Just like my previous life, I was beaten by Gao Fusheng and didn¡¯t know how to resist.


    The later Siwen was quite similar to the current one. Thinking of this, Shao Qixuan quickly shook his head, what was he thinking about?


    You can be reborn yourself, so whether there will be a time-travel, but it shouldn''t be. Siwen in her previous life was like this too. It must be that I don''t know her well enough.


    Shao Qixuan left things behind, said hello to those in the room, and said to Li Siwen before riding away.


    Li Siwen sent him away, turned around and went back to the house. He emptied all the hairpins in the bag. The more than 2,000 hairpins he brought last time now have a total of more than 6,000 hairpins. Not scrapped.


    "Daughter, take a look. These are all hairpins made by your aunts and aunts. They are not qualified." Yu Ying saw that her daughter came back and took out all the hairpins she made in the morning, but she did not forget what her daughter said. This thing to check the quality of the hairpins.


    Li Siwen took the hairpins and looked at them one by one, then nodded with a smile: "Auntie, auntie and sister-in-law are doing very well, just do it like this, if it''s bad, you have to go back to work and do it again, that''s it. It doesn''t count as wages."


    Chen Jinghua nodded after hearing this: "Well, Siwen, don''t worry, we will definitely do a good job."


    Seeing this, Hu Yuanfen also hurriedly stated: "Siwen, don''t worry, we will definitely do a good job, and the value of the wages you give us is all from the same village. "


    Others also nodded their heads in reassurance.


    "Eating, everyone can come out to eat." Fu Qiu shouted to the backyard after finishing the meal.


    Yu Ying heard the voice and put down her work, and also stopped everyone to let them go out to eat.


    Grandpa Li knew that the hairpins made by his granddaughter were very popular, and they ordered thousands of them. Today, some helpers came to the house, so he asked the eldest son to take out the table that was put away at home and give it to others later. use.


    Fu Qiu and Mrs Lu put all the food on the table, and shared two tables with the food Shao Qixuan cooked for Li Siwen. It''s not good for them to eat the meat well and give others some bad ones.


    Several people were surprised when they arrived at the dinner table. They didn''t expect that the food in the Li family was so good. White noodles were added with coarse grain noodles, and there were multi-grain steamed buns. The steamed buns were mixed with white flour.


    The ?? dishes are even better. The meat dishes are added with vegetarian dishes, and not everything is oily. You can see that there is no less oil.


    "Mom, this guy Li''s food is really good." Gu Feng looked at the dishes on the table and swallowed greedily. It''s been more than half a month since the last time he bought meat, and now she is greedy looking at the red braised pork on the table. tight.


    Chen Rong nodded, isn''t that right? Don''t say that the eldest daughter-in-law is greedy, she herself is also greedy: "Okay, there is no future at all, don''t be too embarrassed to be popular later."


    Gu Feng nodded, she wants to save face, she definitely won''t eat ugly.


    As Grandpa Li moved his chopsticks, other people started to eat.


    After lunch, Yu Ying took everyone back to the backyard and started making hairpins. Six thousand in three days is not a small number. They made more than one thousand in the morning and more than one thousand in the afternoon. One, six thousand can be done in three days.


    It wasn''t until five o''clock in the afternoon that Fu Qiu took the ledger and started counting the money, and Lu Shi and Yu Ying began to count how many hairpins each of them had made.


    After counting the number of hairpins, Fu Qiu began to distribute the wages: "Aunt Yan is two yuan, sister-in-law is three yuan, sister-in-law Shao is two yuan, Jinghua is three yuan, and sister-in-law Xia is two yuan..."


    Fu Qiu gave the wages one by one, and the big guys who received the money were all surprised. They earned so much in one day. If they worked every day, wouldn¡¯t it be almost 100 a month? This job is too profitable. Bar.


    "Si Wenming, are we still here?" Chen Rong took the money and asked.


    "Come, come tomorrow, and come every day from now on." She was sure that this batch of goods would be sold out quickly, and these hair clips would definitely sell well.


    Chen Rong saw that she had come back, and she suddenly felt confident. The smile on her face couldn''t go down. The three of them all earned six or seven dollars that day, which is more than the money earned by the men in the family!


    Taking the money, Chen Rong hummed a little song and went home with his daughter-in-law. When he got home, Shao Guomin sat in the yard with a dark face. Several men in the family were unwilling to sit in the yard. After a day of living, I finally got home and no one was cooking.


    Lunch is also. At noon, the girls don¡¯t know where they are going. It¡¯s afternoon and I haven¡¯t seen anyone at home.


    "Chen Rong, where have you been? You don''t even cook." Shao Guomin said angrily. He felt sorry for her daughter-in-law for not letting her work in the fields, but she took her daughter-in-law and didn''t even cook. Not hungry for him.


    Chen Rong looked at the man angry, and threw out the money in her hand confidently: "Where are you going, the old lady has gone to earn money, hum!"


    Throwing the money, the Shao family''s sons looked incredulous: "Mom, where did you get the money, shouldn''t it be stealing from others?"


    "Stinky boy, you fart, your mother, do I look like someone who steals things, don''t compare me with Yan Laizi." Chen Rong said, glaring at her son, then waved her hand, and the two daughters-in-law also took out their own money. There were seven bucks directly on the table.


    Shao Guomin looked at his daughter-in-law suspiciously and asked, "Where did the money come from? Why is there so much."


    "It''s all said that I earn, this morning Yu Ying called me to go to her house to make hairpins. I thought about how to make money, so I took the eldest wife and the second wife to Li''s house, Forgot to tell you." Chen Rong said with a smile, she was so happy when she thought of earning 37 yuan a day.


    If you do this for a month, it will cost you 200 yuan, and you can buy a bicycle by then.


    There are few bicycles in the village, and there are only four or five households with more than 20 households.


    "Do hairpins make money like that?" Shao Qiliang looked incredulous. A regular worker in this county is only 60 or 70 yuan a month, but her mother and the others are only 7 yuan a day when they go out, and 200 yuan a month. Well, it''s a joke, but looking at the money on the table, he didn''t know how to refute it.


    "No, we made two hairpins and gave us five cents. Today we made more than 200." Chen Rong said excitedly.


    Yu Lan and Gu Feng also looked excited. Who said women can''t do anything, women can hold up half the sky and earn more money than they work in the fields.


    The men looked at each other in dismay at this time, not expecting that one day there would be few women earning as much money.


    Chen Rong looked at the man and said, "By the way, in the future, you will cook your own lunch. We won''t be back at noon. The more you work, the more money you will earn."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： made money

    Chapter 84 I made money


    Shao Guomin wanted to refuse, but he lost his temper when he heard his daughter-in-law say that those who want to make money don''t cook, and turned to look at his sons: "Did you hear that, your mother and your daughter-in-law are going out to earn money. I''ll leave it to you two to make lunch."


    Shao Qiliang''s face was distressed when he heard it: "Dad, I can''t cook, let the second brother come."


    "Brother, if you don''t know me, I will, and neither will I." Shao Qihong shook his head and said, he has never been in the kitchen, his mother was always cooking, and later his sister-in-law and his daughter-in-law.


    "Don''t look at me, I won''t either." Shao Qijun looked at his eldest brother and his second brother, looked at him and quickly shook his head.


    Chen Rong was angry when she saw this: "Okay, I''ll come back at noon to do it, and I won''t be able to do anything one by one."


    Shao Guomin wanted to say that cooking and everything were done by women, but when he thought that his daughter-in-law could earn money now, he held back when he said it.


    Chen Rong then ordered her daughter-in-law to prepare dinner, and she took the money and ran into the house happily.


    Outside the house, Gu Feng looked at her mother-in-law with resentful eyes. She obviously earned it together, and her mother-in-law took all their money without saying a word.


    "Yu Lan, why did my mother take that money away, we only earned it after working hard all day, and my mother must have used it for the third child to marry a daughter-in-law." Gu Feng complained unhappily.


    Yu Lan also had a reluctant look on her face: "Mom is true, the elbows are too eccentric, why should the money we earn go to the third child, sister-in-law, if you want me to say that your elder is not too young, We will be able to say kiss in a few years, our family is still living in such a small house.


    The girl from that family is willing to marry in. I think it is better to split up the family. Then we can be the masters of the house and have some money in our hands, and we don¡¯t have to worry about giving all the money to the third brother. "


    Yu Lan''s words are said to be on Gu Feng''s heart, isn''t it? She earns all the money she earns for her son, how can she be cheaper than the third child.


    "Brother and sister, what you said is reasonable. Tonight you discuss it with the second child, and I will also talk to your elder brother. Otherwise, let''s split up the family. Anyway, we can earn money to support ourselves." Gu Feng said while picking vegetables.


    Yu Lan nodded, she had wanted to do this for a long time, but they were the second child, and they wouldn''t dare to speak without the elder brother''s family. Now that the elder sister-in-law said that, they must have decided.


    The two of them said that they were in a good mood, and they were in a good mood. They were busy preparing the meals. After the family had dinner, Gu Feng and the two washed the dishes and chopsticks again, and then went back to the house.


    As soon as he arrived at the house, Gu Feng couldn''t help pulling the man and said, "Qiliang, you said let''s split up!"


    "Separation?" Shao Qiliang trembled in fright, glanced at the door, and quickly covered his daughter-in-law''s mouth, and said with a look of horror: "Well, why do you want to split up, my parents will definitely not agree. Don''t think about it."


    "Why, regardless of the family''s money, all the money is given to the third child. Our eldest is already so old, and we will get married in a few years. The family lives in such a small house. I am willing to marry, but there is no place to live." Gu Feng said angrily.


    When Shao Qiliang thought of his son, he felt a little loose in his heart. Yes, his house can''t hold so many people. The eldest will get married in the future. Where will the second child and the second brother''s children live, they can''t be kicked out!


    But the family is separated. It is unfilial for both parents to split the family here. As the eldest son, how could he take the lead in talking about the separation.


    "What about the second family, let''s split them up, I''m the eldest son of the family, you want me to go out and get stabbed in the spine!" Shao Qiliang said unhappily.


    Gu Feng glanced at the man and said with a smile: "Second brother''s family will definitely be divided, this is what the second brother and sister heard me say, the children in the family are getting bigger and bigger, this house can''t live at all, sooner or later split.


    It''s better to split it now, I can go out to earn money now, and then I can save a few years to marry the eldest daughter. "


    "If we don''t split the family, my mother will take all my money. Now the third child should marry a daughter-in-law. Mom will definitely take our money and use it for the third child. Then the eldest of our family will not want to marry a daughter-in-law. See if he hates you." Gu Feng looked at the man and began to persuade.


    The more Shao Qiliang listened, the more he felt right, yes, what does the marriage of the third child have to do with him? He still has a son to support, but he can''t give it all to him!


    "That''s fine, I''ll go talk to Mom tomorrow."


    Gu Feng couldn''t close his mouth when he listened to the music. His family''s man could be considered to have listened to her once.


    Yu Lan on the other side went back and just said a word, and Shao Qijun looked surprised: "Really, Big Brother is also willing to split up?"


    "Well, I''ve already told my sister-in-law. I guess the elder brother will talk about it tomorrow, and then you can be smart and make it happen." Yu Lan said while lying in the man''s arms.


    Shao Qijun patted his chest and assured: "Don''t worry, you man, I''m smart, I''m sure to do this well."


    It''s good to split up the family. He has long wanted to split up the family. They live in the same yard as a family, and they can''t buy any good things they want to do.


    Her daughter-in-law was really aggrieved to follow her. Before she got married, her daughter-in-law was very fair and round, and she has lost weight since she entered the house.


    His mother-in-law felt bad for her daughter. Did she give him some money? He didn''t dare to spend it at home with the money. Every time he secretly went out to buy something for his daughter-in-law to eat.


    It¡¯s good to separate the family. After the family is separated, you can buy food for your daughter-in-law in an open and honest way.


    "I''ll buy you delicious food every day after dividing the house." Shao Qijun squeezed his wife''s face and said with a smile.


    Then he touched her body dishonestly, Yu Lan gave him a coquettish look: "What are you doing, I''m pregnant now, don''t mess around."


    Shao Qijun instantly stopped when he heard it, his eyes were full of resentment, and he looked at his daughter-in-law''s belly full of dissatisfaction. He had only been married for two months, and his daughter-in-law would not touch him. He was really anxious to death.


    No matter what happened to him, Yu Lan took off his clothes and started to sleep. Although he was not very tired after a day''s work, he was still a little weaker than before, so he fell asleep early.


    Shao Qijun also took off his clothes and hugged his daughter-in-law to sleep.


    The sky gradually turned dark, and from time to time there was a croak of frogs in the village, mixed with the sound of crickets.


    A figure walked out of the darkness and hurried to the door of Yang''s house. After turning around the door, Shen Qiang secretly crawled into the courtyard of Yang''s house.


    then sneaked to the door of Yang Min''s house: "Yang Min, open the door."


    Yang Min, who had not fallen asleep in the room, heard the sound and was so frightened that she jumped up from the bed immediately. She put on a dress and quickly opened the door. Seeing that there was no one in the yard, she hurriedly pulled the person. Come in.


    Looking at the person who came, she said with anger: "Shen Qiang, what are you doing, what are you doing at my house in the evening, you have something to say now, and when you''re done, let''s go."


    Shen Qiang couldn''t help but feel sour when he saw the woman in front of him: "You said that as long as my family can come up with money, you will marry me!"


    Yang Min was stunned when he heard the words, and then sneered a few times: "Shen Qiang, don''t you know everything about me, do you still want to be such a dark and dirty person!"


    After saying that, Yang Min shed a few tears. She is not willing to marry Gao Fusheng at all. Such a man is too scary, and his heart is more cruel than himself. If he marry him, he will definitely suffer.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： Shen Qiang is going to marry Yang Min

    Chapter 85 Shen Qiang is going to marry Yang Min


    Rather than marrying someone who doesn''t like himself or himself, it''s better to marry someone who loves himself, at least he will love himself.


    "I''ve been defiled now, and people outside say I''m shameless to hook up with men, but I obviously didn''t, I was framed." Yang Min sobbed as she spoke, her whole figure was like a kite with no strings attached. Like, it will fall to the ground.


    Seeing this, Shen Qiang quickly stretched out his hand to support her, his eyes full of distress: "I knew you were not willing, I knew you were framed, Yang Min, I don''t mind, you will always be the most in my heart. OK."


    "Really?" Yang Min looked at the person in front of him with longing, but secretly despised him. He was really a fool.


    "Really, as long as you want, I''ll marry you right away." Shen Qiang said and took out two hundred yuan from his hand. These are the things he earned after going out and working for more than a month recently. I borrowed some money from a friend to get enough money.


    Yang Min sees that the money in his hand is Yixi. With this money, she can marry Shen Qiang, and then she can get rid of Gao Fusheng. Whoever wants a man with a violent tendency needs her. I don''t want to.


    "I''m willing, if my parents didn''t have to pay me back, I would definitely not have made you so embarrassed." Yang Min said softly in a low voice.


    Shen Qiang was stunned when he saw it. When did Yang Min look at him with such gentle eyes, he fell into it with just one glance, and stretched out his hand to hold Yang Min in his arms.


    "It hurts~ Just take it easy." Yang Min looked at the person holding her tightly and said a little uncomfortable.


    Seeing this, Shen Qiang also realized that he was trying too hard, and let go of some people who looked at his arms with contented faces. He liked her for so long, and now the hard work pays off, she is willing to be with him .


    "Then I''ll come to your house tomorrow to propose marriage." Shen Qiang said excitedly looking at her, excited when he thought he could marry her.


    "Tomorrow, are your parents willing?" Yang Min asked curiously, Shen Qiang likes him, but his reputation is now bad, his parents may not agree! What if his parents didn''t agree, Yang Min felt agitated at the thought of this.


    No, she will never marry Gao Fusheng, he is a devil.


    "It''s fine, I''ll be fine, I''ll tell them from my mother''s side." Shen Qiang assured.


    Yang Min didn''t speak any more after seeing this. The two of them stayed quietly for a while, and then a voice came from outside the house: "Yang Min, don''t sleep yet, you don''t need money for lights!"


    "Sleep, right now." After Yang Min finished speaking, she quickly stood up, glanced at Shen Qiang and told him to leave quickly.


    means that Yonghua returned to the house and Shen Qiang reluctantly returned home. Yang Min turned off the lights after seeing the people leaving, and only hoped that Shen Qiang would really come to propose marriage tomorrow morning.


    Shen Qiang was stopped by Mother Shen as soon as he arrived at the door: "Bunny, did you go to see that vixen? I told you that you should die as soon as possible"


    Mother Shen''s face was full of anger, if she had agreed before, but now that little **** has been slept with, and has been seen by everyone in the village, if her son marries her again, then her own son will marry her again. Where to put your face.


    She would never let such a dirty person enter the house.


    Shen Qiang had a determined look on his face: "Mom, Yang Min, I''m married, she''s not what you think, she was raped, I''m going to marry her anyway."


    Mother Shen is angry with her heart. She can''t calm down after covering her heart for a long time. Her mind is full of anger and disappointment: "Shen Qiang, you want to marry Yang Min unless I die, otherwise you don''t think about it."


    "Mom, do you have to force me?" Shen Qiang looked at his mother''s distressed face, and simply broke the jar: "Mom, if you don''t let me marry Yang Min, then I will die for you to see."


    "You, okay you, dad, did you hear that, our son has started threatening me for being a vixen!" Mother Shen covered her chest and slumped on the ground, she loved Youjia''s son in him In his eyes, he is not as good as a fox!


    Shen''s father also looked disappointed: "Shen Qiang, you can marry Yang Min if you want, are you rich? Yang Min''s mother has let her go. If you don''t have two hundred yuan, don''t think about marrying her."


    As soon as these words came out, Shen Qiang thought his father was going to agree, and immediately said, "I have, I saved some money a few days ago, and borrowed some from my friends."


    Shen''s mother was even more angry when she said this. She dared to say that her son was out all day and didn''t come home to make money these days. She thought that her son was fighting and fooling around again. To be so embarrassed.


    He got dirty every day in those days, and he didn''t say anything if he asked him, what''s so good about that bitch, he''s not clean anymore, and his son still likes it so much.


    When she thinks of this mother Shen, her eyes are full of sadness. She takes care of her son until he grows up, and she is no better than a vixen.


    "Qingmei, the child has his own ideas when he grows up. Since he insists on doing so, let him go." He is not the only son of the boss. Since the boss can''t expect him to have a younger son, as long as the younger son is well disciplined Not anymore.


    Boss, he also understood, he has been spoiled and outlawed, and it is futile. If you marry another Yang Min into the house, this family will be a mess.


    "Yes." Before Ren Qingmei could say anything, she was stopped again, and Father Shen pulled her and continued: "Boss, you have figured it out clearly, if you really marry Yang Min, I won''t say much, but we will pay for the marriage. There''s no money, you have to pay for it yourself."


    Shen Qiang nodded hurriedly, as long as she agreed to marry Yang Min, he didn''t force anything else.


    "Okay, I promise you, Dad, since my mother doesn''t want us to be together, I hope that Yang Min and I will get married and split up." Shen Qiang didn''t dare to look at his mother when he said this, he was really afraid When Yang Min married, her mother would embarrass her, and there would definitely be no conflict if the family was directly separated.


    Father Shen was naturally willing. Just as he was about to say that they should be separated after they get married, who knew that this kid would say it himself, he nodded: "Okay, if you want to split up the family, you can split it up."


    Shen Qiang was overjoyed as soon as these words came out.


    But Mother Shen''s face turned black, and she cried bitterly when she saw her son: "Okay, you bastard, I kicked the old lady aside before I got married, and I will be gone after I get married. This is **** up.


    Woohoo, I was so hard, I gave birth to such a son, and I raised a lot of urine. I repaid me like this! "


    Shen Qiang also glanced at his mother with some guilt: "Mom, I will be filial to you when I get married, and I am also for your own good. You don''t like Yang Min regardless of the family, so you don''t get angry when you look at her."


    "Bah, little bastard, I think you are afraid that I will bully her, what do you like about a slut." Mother Shen scolded.


    Looking at the man again, he was also very angry: "Why did you promise your son to marry Yang Min, so a slutty woman will not laugh at us when she comes home, I don''t agree." When she thought of this, she became angry. But he was there, watching Yang Minguang lying naked on the ground.


    Gao Zhiqing was on her body, and the scene couldn''t be seen directly. The junk men who had been **** by others liked it like this. When she thought of this, her heart ached, she grabbed the wooden stick on the ground and smashed it at her son: "Get out, get out of here, I don''t have your son."


    "Don''t you want to marry Yang Min? Get out of here, and I''ll treat you as my son, so go get married."


    Thank you for a monthly pass from the military marriage little wife


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： Shen Qiang comes to the door with money

    Chapter 86 Shen Qiang comes to the door with money


    "Mom, I can''t help you if you want to think like this." Shen Qiang looked at the crying mother on the ground without any change.


    Father Shen took his wife back to the house, and Shen Qiang entered his house.


    Early the next day, Shen Qiang took the money and went to Yang Min''s house.


    Yu Yonghua was stunned when he saw him coming, and then gave him a mocking look. This kid has liked her daughter for a day or two, but his family has no money. If she has money, she might even consider marrying her daughter. to him.


    "Shen Qiang, what are you doing here, Yang Min is going to get married in a few days, so you better not come."


    "Aunt Yu, I want to marry Yang Min, please marry her to me, I can give her the dowry money." Shen Qiang said and took out two hundred yuan.


    Yu Yonghua looked at a pile of white money, and his eyes were greedy, and his face changed instantly: "Shen Qiang, do your parents know that you are taking so much money, do they agree?"


    There was a lot of uproar about her daughter''s affairs a few days ago. Isn''t this kid stupid, can''t you marry a big girl with so much money? He has to marry his own daughter.


    But compared to Shen Qiang and Gao Fusheng, Yu Yonghua prefers his daughter to marry Gao Fusheng. After all, Gao Fusheng has a city hukou and has a serious job, so he can help himself in the future.


    Shen Qiang is different, a villager does not have a serious job, and he can''t take care of it at that time, so he doesn''t want to take up any money.


    But there has been no movement from Gao Fusheng these days. Could it be that he doesn''t want to accept the account? What if it''s really his own daughter?


    She was in a dilemma now, and she didn''t dare to refuse Shen Qiang for a while, so she could only laugh and take him back home.


    "Yang Min, Shen Qiang is looking for you, come out." Yu Yonghua shouted at the room.


    Yang Min in the house was surprised when he heard the voice, and as soon as he put the things in his hand, he ran out and saw the smiles on the faces of the people in the yard: "Mom, Brother Shen Qiang, why are you here?"


    Yu Yonghua pulled her daughter and whispered: "You have a good chat with Shen Qiang first, and take some time to ask Gao Fusheng what he means, is he not going to be responsible? If he is like this, then you will Don''t be with him." Anyway, even if Gao Fusheng was gone, wouldn''t there be another one!


    "I know, you don''t need to worry about it. I''ve never been reliable in my work." Yang Min whispered to her mother, then turned to look for Shen Qiang, anyway, Gao Fusheng would not marry her.


    "Shen Qiang, go to my room and talk." Yang Min glanced at Yu Yonghua and took Shen Qiang into the room, but Yang Liangzhong looked at his wife in confusion: "Yonghua, what''s going on? It''s not that I want to marry my daughter to that kid Gao Fusheng, why is Shen Qiang coming to our house now?"


    Yu Yonghua gave the man a blank look before opening his mouth: "What do you think we are marrying our daughter out for, not to marry a daughter-in-law for our son, you don''t care who married a daughter-in-law, as long as you don''t give money."


    Yang Liangzhong nodded as soon as he heard it, as if that was the reason. He looked at his wife curiously and asked, "Why, Shen Qiang''s family can pay two hundred yuan." It couldn''t be clearer in my heart that the conditions of the Shen family were not much better than their own.


    "Yes, just now I saw that Shen Qiang took the two hundred yuan, and I was waiting to ask our daughter if the Gao family could afford the money. If not, don''t delay our daughter."


    Yang Liangzhong nodded: "Yes, the wheat in our family is still waiting to be handed over. If I don''t hand it over, the village chief will take me away." He can''t wait for this.


    Shen Qiang in the room gave Yang Min all the money directly, and asked her to take the money to Yu Yonghua, so that he didn''t worry that Yang Min would be wronged at home.


    Originally, he thought of giving the money directly to Aunt Yu, but Yang Min said that after a few days, he could only give the money to Yang Min to hold, and only after the money was given out would he feel that all this was true.


    "Shen Qiang, go back first. I want to tell my mother, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be able to accept it. I''ll also tell Gao Fusheng, I don''t like him at all." Yang Min said gently.


    Shen Qiang felt nervous when she heard that she was going to see Gao Fusheng: "I''m going with you, I''m not worried about you."


    "Shen Qiang, in fact, Gao Fusheng and I were both framed. It was because Li Siwen drugged us that I did this, woo woo woo." Yang Min then sobbed again, with a look of fear on her face.


    Shen Qiang was stunned for a moment, then asked angrily, "How could it be her, why did she hurt you so much."


    "Maybe it''s because of Qi Xuan. She was afraid that I would be reconciled with Qi Xuan, so she would treat me like this. If she destroys me, she doesn''t have to worry about Qi Xuan making up with me again, but I have already seen clearly what Shao Qixuan is. I won''t be with him anymore, but why doesn''t she let me go?" Yang Min said with empty eyes, then trembled in fear.


    Shen Qiang looked distressed. He also heard about the incident in the village that day. At that time, he wanted to see it, but was locked up by his father. Now it seems that Yang Min must have been frightened a lot that day. Shen Qiang clenched his fists involuntarily.


    Such a kind and gentle girl, why did they treat her like this: "Yang Min. Don''t worry, I will definitely avenge you, and I will definitely give them back the shame you suffered."


    "But Siwen is very good." Yang Min asked tentatively, but she couldn''t believe it. She still knew how much Shen Qiang had a brain. Even Gao Fusheng and her team were not Li Siwen''s opponents. How could he Avenge yourself.


    Shen Qiang did have a hint of ruthlessness on his face. Li Siwen is very strong, but no matter how powerful she is, she can beat a lot of people. It''s a big deal to spend some money to find more people to kill this girl''s arrogance.


    Otherwise, she really thought she was the king of the mountain in the village.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll handle this matter, and everything that happens is mine."


    Yang Min was a little satisfied. Sure enough, a woman still needs to find someone who loves her and one who doesn''t. Even if she does a lot of things, he won''t look at her, and he is willing to love him no matter what.


    "Yeah, but you have to be careful. If something happens, don''t take it too hard, or forget it. If something happens to you, what will I do?" Yang Min said worriedly.


    Shen Qiang listened warmly in his heart: "It''s okay, you can rest assured that I have my own measure."


    "Is Yang Min finished? Come out and lie down." Yang Liangzhong shouted worriedly, what if the two of them were in the room for a long time and did something outrageous again, he walked to the door of the house and shouted worriedly.


    Shen Qiang hurried out of the house when he heard the voice, and before leaving, he glanced at Yu Yonghua: "Auntie, I will wait until you agree."


    Yu Yonghua was extremely satisfied. Although Gao Fusheng said he would give his family a betrothal gift, he was perfunctory and disrespectful when he looked at him. He was not like Shen Qiang, but he was polite and tight. Guan Jian also likes daughters. Then when you get married, wouldn''t it be eaten to death by your own daughter.


    When the time comes to help them, it won''t be a problem.


    Seeing Shen Qiang leaving, Yu Yonghua hurriedly ran into the house, looking at the girl''s red eyes and asked anxiously, "My girl, what''s the matter, what are you going to do, who are you marrying?"


    Yang Min''s hopeful expression disappeared in an instant, and smiled: "Mom, let me tell you the truth, what Gao Fusheng likes is Li Siwen, but Li Siwen was supposed to be under Gao Fusheng that day, but we both fell in love with her. The way, I feel that Gao Fusheng just perfunctory you that day, and will definitely not pay."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： Yu Yonghua went to find Gao Fusheng

    Chapter 87 Yu Yonghua went to find Gao Fusheng


    "I guess that''s what happened. This kid was gone that day, but he couldn''t be so cheap. Since he slept, you have to pay." Yu Yonghua''s eyes lit up and he had a plan, yes Then he can receive two money.


    Thinking of this, Yu Yonghua smiled and held her daughter''s hand and said, "Daughter, take me to the county now, let''s go to Gao''s house, I won''t marry my daughter to him."


    "Mom, what are you doing? When you''re going to the county, everyone in the county still doesn''t know that I''ve been slept with by him." Yang Min roared with red eyes when she thought of this, why Li Siwen''s grandparents There are also family members who treat her so well, but their family members are all disgusting and calculating towards her. Even if she is a daughter, isn''t it because they gave birth to her?


    Even if you give yourself some care, I think about how to drain myself every day.


    Yu Yonghua didn''t know why her daughter was suddenly angry, and she didn''t dare to say anything when she thought of the usefulness of her daughter: "Okay, I won''t say it."


    walked out of the house and Yu Yonghua went to find the man: "I will go out once in the light, and I won''t be back at noon. If my daughter asks me where I am going, you can say that I am going to hang out with relatives."


    Yang Liangzhong nodded and ran out without asking his wife.


    After going out, Yu Yonghua went to the village and took an ox cart to go to the county. If her daughter didn''t bring her, she would go by herself. Anyway, it couldn''t be cheaper than that kid Gao Fusheng, and her daughter would not be as beautiful as a penny when she slept.


    Yu Yonghua quickly arrived at the department store in a bullock cart. She remembered that the eldest daughter of the village chief''s family worked here. She didn''t know the specific floor, but she would know if she went up and asked.


    Yu Yonghua started to inquire about where Shao Yumin works when she got to the department store, and when she caught someone, she started to ask, "Hey, big sister, do you have a little girl named Shao Yumin!"


    Jiang Lingyun looked at the person who came and looked at it. This person asked what Shao Yumin was doing, but she heard from her sister that Shao Yumin might be her daughter-in-law, and Jiang Lingyun also thought that Shao Yumin was a good girl, so she had already Treating that girl as her own family, she looked at Yu Yonghua with a wary look on her face: "Who are you and what are you looking for her for?"


    "I''m her aunt, I have something to do with her?" Yu Yonghua said with a smile.


    Jiang Lingyun took a closer look, and when she saw that she didn''t seem to be lying, she took her to Shao Yumin.


    Shao Yumin was slightly surprised when he saw her, then turned his head away without looking at her.


    Jiang Lingyun saw that there seemed to be a problem between the two of them, so she did not leave directly, but stood aside and watched.


    "Yumin, Auntie knows that you are wronged, but emotional matters can''t be forced, and I can''t stop Fusheng when he likes my girl! You, don''t be persistent, by the way, I just want to ask Fusheng today. Where do you live?" Yu Yonghua looked at Shao Yumin and said bitterly.


    Shao Yumin felt a pain in her heart, her eyes were slightly rosy, she pointed to Jiang Lingyun and said, "That is Gao Fusheng''s aunt, you go and ask her to take you there."


    "What?" Jiang Lingyun looked at the woman in front of her with a look of surprise. She knew by looking at the woman''s clothes that the family must be in poor condition, but this person actually said that her daughter was with her nephew, why? Maybe, didn''t my sister say that Fusheng was dating Yumin? Then what happened to this lady.


    "You are Gao Fusheng''s aunt, then take me to his house now. That kid slept with my daughter, but everyone in our village saw it. You must give me an explanation, or I will sue your nephew for squatting. Prison." Yu Yonghua said arrogantly.


    Jiang Lingyun was shocked again. Fusheng actually slept with someone''s daughter, and the mother came to the door. She wanted to have a few words with Shao Yumin, but was blocked by Yu Yonghua, who saw that Yu Yonghua was fatter than herself. She was a little cowardly with twice the body: "It was made by my sister''s son. If you want to find it, go to her and tell me. It''s no use telling me."


    "Okay, you can take me to your sister''s house now." Yu Yonghua said upon seeing this.


    Jiang Lingyun had no choice but to take her to Jiang Hailan''s house. When she arrived at the gate of Jiang Hailan''s house, she stopped, pointed to the door and said, "This is the house, you are not allowed to say that I brought you here."


    Yu Yonghua smiled and nodded: "Okay, I know."


    Seeing this, Jiang Lingyun retreated, and Yu Yonghua ran to the gate of Jiang''s house and patted the door: "Gao Fusheng, get out of here, you bastard, if you don''t learn to play nice with my daughter at a young age, you must Give me an explanation and get out of here."


    Jiang Hailan in the house was angry when she heard the voice at the door, where is this **** who dared to throw dirty water on her son. She opened the door aggressively, and when she saw the woman at the door, she scolded angrily: "You bitch, who is your daughter who dares to limit my son, I tell you that my son has a partner and is rich. My girl, it''s shameless for you to want to have a relationship with my family when you''re a poor old bastard."


    Yu Yonghua was immediately stunned, blushing and panting with a thick neck: "Okay, if your family dares to do it, I will tell you that your son is sleeping with my daughter, but many people have seen it, let''s go, let''s go to the police station, If you don''t recognize it, let the police investigate, I think your son can still be a man in the future."


    Jiang Hailan felt a little scared when she was pulling her arm. Seeing that, her son really slept with someone else''s daughter. Could it be that this is the mother of the person that the son said he liked, but it''s not good for this person to look at such a shrew in shabby clothes. Getting along, why did this son find such a family, she would never be in-law with such a family.


    "Let go, let me go, whatever you want to say, as long as you don''t let your daughter marry my son, you can do whatever you want." Jiang Hailan looked at the person in front of her with contempt, a country woman came to get her daughter''s Fame is a matter of fact, if you want to corrupt your son or you want to corrupt money.


    Seeing this, Yu Yonghua let go of her hand, looked at Jiang Hailan and said, "If you don''t let me call the police, you can give me two hundred yuan, or your son will go to jail." Her daughter was right , This Gao Fusheng just didn''t want to be responsible. Even her mother didn''t tell her about such a big thing, and she was obviously perfunctory. Fortunately, she didn''t reject Shen Qiang.


    Otherwise, his daughter might not be able to marry.


    "What, two hundred yuan, why don''t you go grab it." Jiang Hailan was shocked, two hundred yuan, this country woman is so embarrassed to speak, not to mention two hundred and one hundred she can''t.


    "Whether you give it or not, go to the police station if you don''t give it to me. You wait for your son to go to jail, then it won''t be about money." Yu Yonghua said confidently, her son is a regular worker, and he is not allowed to work five times a month. Sixty yuan, two hundred yuan in four or five months.


    "Don''t, wait a minute, let''s go inside and talk." Jiang Hailan said angrily, looking at the people watching the fun at the gate.


    I am just such a son. If I go to prison, I will eat and drink whatever I want. My son will earn fifty or sixty yuan a month. I can''t ruin my son just to save two hundred yuan.


    Yu Yonghua looked envious when she entered the Gao family compound. If it was true that the people in the county were better than their rural villages, the yard was really clean, and it was pleasing to the eye and tight, and the flowers and fruit trees were planted. It smells like a stinky yard, with chickens and ducks, and vegetables.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： to get money

    Chapter 88 Get the money


    "Hurry up and get me the money, I have to go home quickly!" Yu Yonghua urged while looking at the moaning people.


    Jiang Hailan''s face darkened, and she entered the room reluctantly.


    After writing ink in the room for a long time, she took out two hundred yuan in pain, and before she left the yard, Yu Yonghua ran over and snatched the money with a smile on her face: "Oh, it was like this earlier. It''s fine, you can rest assured that if you take this money, your son will have nothing to do with my daughter, so I''ll go first."


    Jiang Hailan felt distressed when she saw her money being taken away.


    Yu Yonghua took the money and went home happily, but Jiang Hailan was completely lethargic. She waited until her son got off work and rushed over with a broom: "Gao Fusheng, come here for me and see my mother. If I don''t kill you, do you know that I lost two hundred dollars because of you and me."


    Jiang Hailan slapped his son as soon as he said that. Gao Fusheng looked at his mother at a loss: "Mom, you hit me as soon as I got off work. What did I do wrong?"


    Gao Hailin was also very curious when he saw his wife''s appearance. Usually, he was very precious to his son, but this time he actually hit his son. He hadn''t seen this kind of scene for many years: "Fusheng, why are you messing with your mother? already?"


    "I don''t know?" Gao Fusheng looked innocent, and after thinking about it carefully, he didn''t seem to have done anything today!


    Jiang Hailan scolded directly: "You don''t know what you did yourself. Others'' mothers came to the door and insisted on two hundred dollars. I was really mad at me, and it made our son look like a plague." This made her very uncomfortable.


    How good is her son, the woman came to the door today not thinking about marrying her daughter to her son, but wanting to cheat some money. When she thinks of this, she is not convinced, let alone that they don''t want to marry, she is not willing to let her son Married her daughter!


    When Gao Fusheng heard this, his face became clear. He has been busy with work these past few days, and he forgot about him and Yang Min, but he forgot to promise her mother: "Well, you can give it to her. Well, I will marry her in a few days, you are not urging me to marry a daughter-in-law, you can rest assured now."


    "Son, aren''t you joking, the eldest sister came to the door today and said, let me give her two hundred dollars and she won''t bother you, or she will arrest you at the police station, but I don''t see anyone thinking about it. The meaning of marrying your daughter to you." Jiang Hailan said with wide eyes, even if the family was willing to marry her daughter to her own, she would not.


    "Mom, are you lying to me?" Gao Fusheng looked incredulous. Yang Min was already sleeping with her and someone could marry her if she didn''t marry her. How could this be possible? That''s why she said that.


    He also didn''t want to marry Yang Min, but ten thousand people wouldn''t believe him when Yang Min rejected him. It''s impossible for a woman like that to have the courage to reject him.


    "Believe it or not, this eldest sister is here to make trouble. Our neighbors can see it clearly. If you don''t believe it, go out and ask." Jiang Hailan was even more angry when she mentioned this, she was a shame today.


    Gao Fusheng suddenly felt embarrassed when he thought of the eyes that everyone looked at him after get off work today. No wonder he felt that everyone saw him differently from before. It was because of Yang Min and the others! He was embarrassed when he thought that Yang Min was sleeping with him and didn''t want to marry him.


    Li Siwen doesn''t want to be with her, and now it''s impossible for Shao Yumin. She doesn''t want to marry her now. Is he that bad? , She wants to be beautiful, only because she doesn''t marry her, there is no such thing as she doesn''t want to marry.


    The more I think about Gao Fusheng, the more angry I get! Hands clenched tightly.


    "Mom, you don''t care about this matter, I will handle it." Gao Fusheng looked at his mother and said.


    Jiang Hailan had a worried look on her face: "You will deal with it, how do you deal with it, it''s fine if people don''t sue you, I''m afraid she keeps threatening our family with this matter, you say our son is so good, the family is still hiding Hmm, fortunately she was hiding, otherwise I wouldn''t follow." Jiang Hailan complained as she looked at the man.


    Gao Hailin didn''t say a word. It was because his son did it unkindly, and the girl was not responsible when he slept, so it''s no wonder that people came to ask for trouble, so his son was fine: "Okay, let''s eat and rest earlier, my son is older than his own. You know how to do things yourself, and you don''t get involved."


    Jiang Hailan listened to the man, got up and went to the kitchen to serve meals.


    "Brother, give me a dollar!" Gao Ya watched Gao Fusheng rest on the stool and leaned over to please with a smile.


    Gao Fusheng stretched out his hand and took out a dollar from his pocket and gave it to her, confessing, "Don''t spend it indiscriminately, did you hear it?"


    "Got it." Gao Ya said with a pouted mouth, full of excitement in her heart. With this money, she can buy hairpins. Recently, a new hairpin has been released in the county. It looks very good. Her good sister is now She has one, and she has been wanting to buy one these days, but the hairpins have never been sold.


    She prepared the money in advance this time, and bought a few more at that time.


    "It''s time to eat, Fusheng, Fuquan hurry up to eat." Jiang Hailan put the meal on the table and called her two sons to start eating.


    "Got it." Gao Fuquan responded and ran out of the house to start eating.


    As soon as he picked up the chopsticks, he was beaten by Jiang Hailan: "Wait until your elder brother comes out to eat."


    Gao Ya watched and whispered: "Second brother, Mom is really partial."


    Gao Fuquan also agreed with his face, but he didn''t care if his mother was like this. He picked up his chopsticks and started eating despite Jiang Hailan''s obstruction.


    "Oh, wait a minute, what''s wrong with your eldest brother." Jiang Hailan said dissatisfiedly looking at her second son.


    Gao Fuquan said: "I eat mine, he eats his, what am I waiting for him to do."


    "Okay, I''m arguing even after a meal, so let me have a good meal." Gao Hailin stopped immediately when he saw his son and his wife were arguing.


    The family ate the meal quietly.


    Gao Fusheng went back to the house after eating, thinking that the restaurant he saw when he got off work today was opened by Shao Qixuan, he felt envy and jealousy, why should Shao Qixuan open a restaurant by himself.


    As soon as he thought that when he passed by today, the restaurant was full of people, he became jealous. How much money did he make this day? His monthly salary was only over fifty yuan. He stood there for a while and watched it. Until they got a lot of money.


    If it would be more in one day, he would die of jealousy just thinking about it, no, he absolutely couldn''t watch Shao Qixuan live so comfortably.


    The restaurant is not. If he has the ability to open it, then he will close the door for him.


    Gao Fusheng''s eyes burst with viciousness, and then he cleaned up and washed and went to bed.


    Yu Yonghua on the other side took the money and went home, but she first hid most of the money and took the remaining fifty dollars before giving it to the man: "Liangzhong, look what this is!"


    Yang Liangzhong was shocked when he saw the money in his daughter-in-law''s hand: "Where did you come from?"


    "Where did it come from? It''s coming. Fortunately, I''m going to the county today. I know that Gao Fusheng doesn''t want to be responsible for our daughter. If this is the case, if I don''t go, I won''t be here." Yu Yinghua said angrily.


    Yang Liangzhong praised his wife again and again: "You''d better go to him and ask for it, or else it''s not cheap for this kid."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： Yang Liangzhong divorced

    Chapter 89 Yang Liangzhong Divorce


    "Well, isn''t it!" Yu Yonghua felt a little guilty when he said that, but it disappeared soon. If all this money was given to a man, he might end up at the old house, but he could still give it to his son in the future. use.


    Yang Liangzhong looked at the smiling face of the money in his wife''s hand, and reached out to take it, but he didn''t want Yu Yonghua to avoid it directly: "What are you doing, we can''t spend so much money to honor our parents? already."


    Yu Yonghua had long expected that a man would be like this, but he was still very uncomfortable: "Our family can''t even eat my food now, you can''t take your parents and give you a grain of food, they only have food in their hearts. Those two sons have nothing to do with you.


    You don''t know why the eldest family split up, it''s not because you turned your elbows out, poor my grandson has such a grandfather on the stall, and you have to pay homage to those people by living frugally. "


    "You!" Yang Liangzhong blushed and pointed at Yu Yinghua, then slapped her face.


    Yu Yonghua was beaten, covered her mouth and stood dumbfounded, and after a while, she started howling: "Yang Liangzhong, I''ve had enough of you, I want to divorce you, you just follow your parents. Well, let''s see if they support you."


    Yang Liangzhong didn''t expect his wife to say the word divorce, and was even more angry for a while: "Okay, divorce is divorce, I see where you go after you get divorced, and if your parents and sisters-in-law let you go home, just leave. If you are like this, who would want you but me."


    Hearing this, Yu Yonghua''s grievance tears flowed down: "Okay Yang Liangzhong, I have children for you, there is no credit or hard work, you actually want to drive me away for the sake of your family, okay, you kind of."


    After Yu Yonghua said this, he glanced at his son who was in the room and went back to the room angrily to pack up.


    Seeing his mother''s actions, Yang Shian also ran over: "Mom, I want to go with you, my dad is all in the old house, if you leave, I won''t starve to death, and sooner or later become a slave of the old house. "


    Yu Yonghua burst into tears after hearing this, but it was his son who felt sorry for her: "Go, I''ll take you to your elder brother, I haven''t been with him yet."


    She figured it out clearly, she can take her son to live there, at least she doesn''t need to give anything to the old house, and it is better to eat it by herself than to give it to the old house.


    "Okay, I''ll go with you." Yang Shian said, he was so disgusted with his father that he would rather not have this father.


    Yu Yonghua packed up his clothes and took his son out the door. Yang Liangzhong was in a hurry when he saw that they were really going to leave, but he couldn''t let himself down and shouted: "Yu Yonghua, if you dare to leave, we will divorce directly."


    Yu Yonghua got even more angry after hearing this, and strode away without looking back.


    Yang Liangzhong suddenly panicked. His son and daughter-in-law had all left, leaving his daughter-in-law at home. However, the daughter-in-law is not close to him, and now the boss doesn''t listen to him, so he is not a lonely old man.


    Yang Liangzhong stood anxiously for a while, then rushed out, found Yu Yonghua and grabbed her: "Go back to me."


    "I''m not going back, what am I going to do when I go back, take the children with you all day to save money for the people in the old house." Yu Yonghua said angrily.


    Yang Liangzhong''s face darkened when he heard this, he is filial, why is it so ugly when it comes to his daughter-in-law''s mouth, if his parents and his wife choose one, then he will choose, and he will choose his parents.


    "You''re sure you won''t go back, right? Then we''ll get a divorce. Let''s get a divorce now." Yang Liangzhong said with a dark face, he had to see how powerful she was.


    "Okay, then go get a divorce, I see if your mother can marry you another daughter-in-law if you are divorced." Yu Yonghua said cursingly.


    "Okay, let''s go." Yang Liangzhong said and took his wife to divorce.


    Yang Shi''an watched with excitement. Divorce is good. After divorce, he no longer has to be afraid of people in the old house.


    "Shi''an belongs to me, the daughter and the boss belong to you." Yang Liangzhong said, anyway, the boss and himself are divorced, and the daughter is a loser and useless.


    Yu Yonghua didn''t agree when he heard it: "When Shi''an is too old, you can choose by yourself. You ask him who he wants to go with."


    "Shi''an, you and I are still with your mother." Yang Liangzhong looked at his son and asked, he was confident that his son would definitely follow him, follow Yu Yonghua where he lived, where he lived, where he would eat and drink.


    She owns a house, and Yu Yonghua doesn''t even have a place to live.


    "Me and my mother." Yang Shian looked at him and said.


    Yang Liangzhong was stunned for a moment, and then said: "You are sure, you and your mother don''t even have a place to live, you are about to marry a daughter-in-law, who will marry you if you don''t have a house or money."


    "The house I follow you doesn''t necessarily belong to me. Maybe when my grandma cries, you will give it to my uncle''s house. Do you have money? If you have money, give it to my grandma, and I won''t be with you." Yang Shian said that his face was flushed and he was complaining.


    Yang Liangzhong looked at his son and his wife incomprehensibly. Shouldn''t they be filial to their elders? Why is he so filial?


    It was not easy for his parents to give birth to him. They didn''t know how to repay their kindness. That''s all. If he raised this son, he would be an unfilial son. They give themselves to old age.


    "Okay, you all follow your mother, I don''t care about you unfilial sons, get out of here." Yang Liang said angrily.


    Yu Yonghua took the clothes and put them in his son''s house, and followed Yang Liangzhong to the county to get divorced.


    In less than a day, the whole village knew about the divorce between Yang Liangzhong and Yu Yonghua.


    Li Ye even trotted to his son''s house to see if the things in the house were taken away by that bitch.


    "Liangzhong, you and Yonghua are divorced?" Li Ye said when he walked into the yard and saw his son.


    "Well, divorced." Yang Liangzhong said with a sad face, to be honest, he regretted it a little.


    Li Ye immediately laughed and couldn''t close his mouth when he heard this: "Oh, if you leave well, I will say that **** is not worthy of you, you wait for me to find you a good wife."


    Yang Liangzhong immediately raised his head when he heard this: "Mom, really, can I still find a daughter-in-law at my age?"


    "Yes, why can''t you, you are so good, and you can definitely find a house." Li Ye said with a smile, and then asked: "I heard that both of your sons were taken away by that bitch. , as for your daughter, she can''t be taken away.


    You can take her to exchange some money when the time comes, then give the money to Mom, and Mom will find you a better one. "


    Yang Liangzhong heard it right, he still has Yang Min''s daughter, he will marry another daughter-in-law when the money is changed, and then he will have another son and teach him well.


    The more he thinks about Yang Liangzhong, the happier he is, he is not as elated as before.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I have already found someone to marry Yang Min, but Shen Qiang, the son of the Shen family, told me to give me two hundred yuan, and then I will marry Yang Min to him." Yang Liang was excited. talking.


    Li Yeyi was surprised. Isn''t this Yang Min going to marry Gao Fusheng? Why has this changed again, so Shen Qiang is willing to marry her? He also wants a broken shoe.


    "That''s fine, I''ll go find you a good family now." Li Ye said kindly, looked around in his son''s yard before leaving slowly.


    Yang Liangzhong took her back, and only returned to the house. When he thought that he could marry another wife, he wanted to fly with joy. Anyway, Yu Yonghua was old, so if you don''t want it, you don''t want it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： Shen Qiang was abandoned

    Chapter 90 Shen Qiang was abandoned


    Yang Min didn''t expect that her mother would dare to divorce his father one day, but all this has nothing to do with her, she will get married soon.


    Thinking of this, she was excited, as long as she could leave this house, she didn''t want to stay here for a moment now.


    Yang Liangzhong roared when he saw his daughter: "What are you doing, I didn''t see the night, so I didn''t hurry to cook, I want to starve to death!"


    Yang Min was taken aback by him, and went to the kitchen after holding back.


    Gao Fusheng took a day off from here and came to the village to find Yang Min. He wanted to know why Yang Min didn''t marry him. Maybe he was not worthy of her.


    When he arrived in the village, Gao Fusheng went directly to Yang Min''s house. He had been in the village for a few years and was very familiar with this place. When he arrived at Yang Min''s house, Yang Min was cleaning the dishes.


    "Yang Min!" Gao Fusheng pushed open the door directly and entered.


    Yang Min was startled when she heard the voice, and her face changed greatly when she saw the person who broke into her yard: "Gao Fusheng, what are you doing here in my house, I told you that I will not marry you."


    Gao Fusheng''s face was extremely embarrassed when she heard this. She didn''t want to marry if she wanted to. She wanted to be beautiful, but he couldn''t get into his will.


    "Yang Min, what''s wrong with marrying me? By then you''ll be from the county. I can still find you a job, which is better than farming at home!" Gao Fusheng said gently, changing his tone. The previous domineering and unreasonable.


    Yang Min looked at him suspiciously and then said: "I know you like Li Siwen, and I don''t want to ruin you. If you continue to chase Li Siwen, I don''t need you to be responsible."


    Gao Fusheng frowned, and continued: "I don''t like Li Siwen anymore, but she is just a woman with a rude appearance. It''s not as good as you. Not only is she smart but also virtuous, and she is not much worse than her."


    Yang Min felt very refreshed at this compliment, and the corner of his mouth unconsciously evoked a smile.


    Gao Fusheng continued: "According to your intelligence, stay with me, the two of us will definitely get better and better, and then I have to ask them to envy us to death."


    Yang Min became more and more moved, yes, although Shen Qiang was kind to him, he was a no-brainer, and he didn''t even have a job. If he married him, wouldn''t he still have to earn money to support his family.


    If Gao Fusheng is really willing to marry himself, maybe he will be nice to himself too!


    "Gao Fusheng, can you guarantee that if I marry you, you will be nice to me?"


    "I promise!" Gao Fusheng raised his hand and said, "And we are grasshoppers on the same rope. We all know how you and Shao Qixuan are together. Shao Yumin and I are all thanks to you!"


    Yang Min instantly became vigilant when he mentioned this. If Gao Fusheng told about Shao Yumin, he would be finished.


    The village chief has to kill himself, but Shao Qixuan doesn''t care, he doesn''t like him anymore.


    "You threaten me?" Yang Min asked rhetorically.


    "No, no, it''s too late for me to hurt you, how can I threaten you, I just tell you that we are already one." Gao Fusheng said with a cold snort.


    Although Yang Min was not convinced, he still nodded: "Okay, I''ll marry you, but you have to give my dad two hundred dollars, otherwise he won''t let me go."


    "What?" Gao Fusheng exclaimed in shock, "I just gave your family 200 yuan, why do you want it? How rich do you think my family is!"


    Yang Min, this slut, is using himself for entertainment.


    "What two hundred dollars, I didn''t take it, and you didn''t come to my house to give it to me!" Yang Min got angry when he heard it, thinking that Gao Fusheng was trying to play a rogue.


    Gao Fusheng saw her angry and realized that he had just lost his temper. He slowed his temper and said, "Ask your mother, just came to my house yesterday and asked for two hundred yuan."


    "Two hundred dollars, isn''t it fifty dollars?" Yang Liangzhong heard their conversation as soon as he got home, and suddenly asked in shock, that **** dared to lie to him.


    "What fifty dollars, it''s obviously two hundred dollars." Gao Fusheng said angrily, the relationship was only done by Yang Min''s mother!


    Yang Liangzhong was so angry when he heard this, he walked out of the yard and went straight to his eldest son''s house.


    Yang Min and Gao Fusheng looked at each other: "As long as my parents let me go, I will marry you, and you can get the certificate directly at that time."


    "Okay." Gao Fusheng said with a smile when he heard this.


    Shen Qiang was thinking about coming to Yang Min when he was at home, but when he walked to the door, he saw an angry Yang Liangzhong walking past. Yang Min''s house.


    As soon as he entered the yard, he was stunned for a moment, and then full of anger: "Bastard, Gao Fusheng, you dare to come, I tell you that Yang Min will not marry you, the person she wants to marry is me, you **** me ."


    Shen Qiang raised his fist and hit Gao Fusheng with one punch, then he lay on top of him with a few more punches, and scolded while hitting: "Bastard, little turtle grandson."


    "Shen Qiang, ask Yang Min who she is going to marry." Gao Fusheng directly pulled Shen Qiang''s wrist, and then turned over and pressed Shen Qiang under him.


    According to Shen Qiang, he also punched down: "You ask who she is marrying."


    "Yang Min, who do you want to marry in front of him?" Gao Fusheng looked up at Yang Min and asked.


    "I, I, I''m married to Gao Fusheng, Shen Qiang, I''m sorry, I don''t like you." Yang Min dared not look directly at him, and said in a weak voice.


    Shen Qiang likes him, but he has no ability.


    As soon as these words came out, Shen Qiang lay on the ground and didn''t struggle anymore, his eyes were full of incredulity, and it took a long while for tears to flow out: "Yang Min, didn''t you agree to marry me?"


    Yang Min''s eyes dodged when he heard this, and he didn''t dare to look at Shen Qiang. If he could have a job, she would naturally marry him, but he didn''t even have a job, so what could he do with him and farm?


    She was used to the hardships in the field since she was a child. Her biggest dream in her life was to get rid of this place and marry into the county to become a regular worker.


    Now that Gao Fusheng can help herself find a job, she must give up one.


    "Shen Qiang, I''m sorry, I can''t promise you anymore." After Yang Min finished speaking, she ran back to the house.


    Gao Fusheng was extremely satisfied when he saw it. Sure enough, he was still charming, and a country man dared to **** him.


    "Did you hear Shen Qiang? She doesn''t like you, so get out of here, don''t do your job all day, what do you want to marry her?" Gao Fusheng said while pinching his collar.


    Shen Qiang''s tears were blurred, and Gao Fusheng was even more excited when he saw this.


    Shen Qiang got up from the ground and left sadly. He didn''t understand why Yang Min had changed his mind in just one day.


    Yang Min saw Gao Fusheng enter the room and then stretched out his head and looked out the window: "Is he gone?"


    "Let''s go, why, you don''t want to?" Gao Fusheng was annoyed when he saw his woman thinking about other men, and asked directly pinching her wrist.


    "It hurts, you let go, I didn''t." Yang Min''s expression changed instantly when he was pinched, and then he began to struggle.


    "Gao Fusheng, you said you would be good to me." Yang Min shouted loudly, and Gao Fusheng let go.


    "I know, I was just jealous." Gao Fusheng explained quickly.


    Yang Min was about to speak when a hurried voice came from the door: "Yang Min, your mother fainted."


    "Yang Min, your mother was broken by your father and fainted." An aunt hurried over and said.


    Yang Min hurried out when he saw this, and Gao Fusheng followed closely.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： Yang Min moved out of the account

    Chapter 91 Yang Min moved out of the household registration


    "Mom, Mom, are you alright!" Yang Min shouted anxiously, looking at the person being carried away from the ground.


    "Yo, I fainted before I even hit it, I''m just pretending!" Xu Ru looked at the fainted person and said disdainfully, she hasn''t had enough fun yet, so why did this person faint.


    Yang Min looked at the aunt but was very angry: "Did the aunt pretend that you didn''t see the blood, deliberately hitting someone is illegal, I want the police to take you to the jail, don''t forget me Mom is no longer part of the Yang family."


    Xu Ru was still proud and scared when she heard that at the end, yes, her second brother divorced her, so she really wanted to go to jail.


    "I don''t want to go to jail, yes, it was your milk and I beat him. Just now, your milk and your third aunt have all started. If you want to catch them, you have to catch them." Xu Ru said fearfully.


    Li Ye looked at his daughter-in-law pointing the finger at him, and immediately scolded: "You bitch, slut, don''t spit on people here, Boss, why are you standing there, your daughter-in-law is crazy, so why don''t you hurry up and wake her up for me."


    Yang Liangmin looked at his mother in embarrassment when he heard it. Her daughter-in-law didn''t tell a lie, why would he beat his daughter-in-law? He didn''t want to.


    Yang Liangzhong became angry when he saw that his eldest brother was unmoved. How could the eldest brother not listen to his mother''s words?


    "Oh, boss, you have married a daughter-in-law and forgot your mother. Do you want to see if I am in prison?" Li Ye sat on the ground and began to cry.


    Yang Liangmin was immediately annoyed: "Second brother, if you want to blame it, it''s all your fault. You can''t control your daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law, and you even asked them to send our mother to jail."


    "Liangzhong, what your eldest brother said is that your Yang Min is still your daughter. You gave me good discipline to her, and you even thought of letting the police come, which is too unfilial." Li Ye said angrily.


    "Yang Min, go home obediently for me, it''s none of your business." Yang Liangzhong looked at his daughter and said.


    Yang Min is unreliable. Today, she must take this opportunity to get rid of the old man, otherwise she will not be able to rest in peace when she gets married in the future.


    "I don''t, you have to give my mother an explanation." Yang Min said angrily: "To beat my mother so hard for two hundred dollars, it was bought by me, won''t you feel pain with your conscience? "


    This is what Yang Min said to the people in the old house. They had never raised themselves, so why did they take her money.


    "Damn girl, you are disobedient. I told you that this is the end of the matter." Yang Liangzhong walked over to his daughter and threatened.


    Yang Min was not afraid of him, and just said to him: "If you want me not to call the police, you can remove my account, otherwise my mother will be in jail!"


    Her father was a dutiful son, she didn''t believe that he would watch that dead old woman go to jail.


    Yang Liangzhong struggled for a while and finally nodded, when Yang Min saw this, Yixi pulled Gao Fusheng and was about to follow Yang Liangzhong to move his household registration.


    Gao Fusheng also knew that this was a good opportunity, and urged Yang Liangzhong to go home.


    Li Ye didn''t know what his son said to Yang Min, but as long as he didn''t go to jail, it would be easy to say.


    Everyone dispersed as they watched the Yang family leave.


    The crowd just dispersed. Li Siwen just happened to pass here on a bicycle. Yang Min looked at her with a burst of anger, and looked at Li Siwen with gnashing teeth.


    Gao Fusheng also saw Li Siwen, especially when he saw Li Siwen''s dress today, his face was astonishing.


    In the past, although Li Siwen was good-looking, she was dressed like the villagers and had a rural atmosphere. She wore two twisted braids all day long.


    Now that the blue clothes have faded away, I have put on a light white skirt, and let my hair loose and draped over my shoulders with a touch of gentleness, and my temperament has risen a lot. The girl there is pretty good.


    Yang Min felt annoyed when she saw Gao Fusheng looking at Siwen blankly, she stretched out her hand and twisted him: "Gao Fusheng, you said you don''t like her anymore."


    Gao Fusheng glanced at Yang Min and immediately withdrew his gaze: "Yes, I don''t like her anymore. Don''t be suspicious, I''m just curious about how she has changed so much."


    Yang Min looked at him suspiciously: "Really?"


    "Really!" Gao Fusheng explained quickly, but there was still a hint of unwillingness in his heart.


    Yang Min finally believed it. She also felt that Li Siwen had changed a lot recently. Ever since she fell into the water, she had wondered if Li Siwen had changed.


    The two followed Yang Liangzhong, first went home to get the household registration, and then went to the county to remove Yang Min''s household registration.


    Yang Min watched as her account was finally moved out, and the smile on the corner of her mouth continued. She finally got rid of that family and didn''t need to marry the old lame man.


    Yang Liangzhong''s eyes were a little empty when he held the household registration. He was really a lonely old man, and he was the only one in the family.


    He was annoyed at the thought of the two hundred dollars. The **** **** dared to deceive him. He knew that the woman didn''t want to live with him, and he didn''t know how much money she was hiding behind his back.


    "Yang Min, when I pick a good day, you can marry into my house." Gao Fusheng looked at her and said.


    Yang Min thought about Shen Qiang and her dream and finally nodded: "You don''t need to pick the time, let''s get married now!"


    Now she has nothing to do with Yang Liangzhong, and she broke off the relationship with Yang Liang by taking advantage of her mother''s injury. Her mother knew that she might kill her. Now she has nowhere to go, and the money for the betrothal gift is given. She just got married.


    "Now?" Gao Fusheng looked surprised, he hadn''t prepared anything in such a hurry.


    "You don''t need to prepare anything, it''s just a process left and right. Besides, your family''s betrothal money has not been paid out. My dad and I have gotten into such a quarrel now. My grandma hates me too, and now I have nowhere to go." Yang Min said pitifully.


    Gao Fusheng felt pity when he saw this: "Then you can go directly to my house!"


    After saying this, Gao Fusheng took Yang Min home. Jiang Hailan hurried out to open the door when she heard the sound of the door. She was surprised when she saw a girl standing beside her son: "Fusheng, who is this?"


    "My girlfriend, go in and talk!" Gao Fusheng took Yang Min''s hand and entered the yard.


    Jiang Hailan looked at the woman in front of her with curiosity, waited for them to enter the room and sat down and asked, "Girl, what is your name, where are your home, what do your parents do, and how many brothers!"


    Yang Min''s face was a little bad when she was asked like this, how can she still have parents and brothers now!


    "Mom, what are you asking about? Yang Min is a poor girl with no parents and no brothers." Gao Fusheng said directly.


    As soon as these words came out, Jiang Hailan was full of sighs, such a watery girl turned out to be an orphan, and it was hard for her to be alive.


    "Then what do you do? What work do you do?" Jiang Hailan asked again. Since this girl is an orphan, she must be a very powerful person. , must have earned it.


    "She didn''t do anything, Mom, what are you asking about!" Gao Fusheng said dissatisfiedly, it''s not that he didn''t go to work, and he could support his family even when he got married. Besides, he was not willing to work for others all his life. Sooner or later, he would will open a store.


    "You didn''t do anything. How did you find a girlfriend like this, Fusheng? I don''t think she''s as good as Yumin before. She still works in a department store." Jiang Hailan ran to her son and whispered, an orphan not yet Serious work, shouldn''t all the clothes on this body be bought for her by her son!


    Thank you Sunshine for a monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： Gao Fusheng marries Yang Min

    Chapter 92 Gao Fusheng Marries Yang Min


    "Mom, whether you agree or not, I can only marry her. Don''t you want to hold a grandson, she is already pregnant with my child." Gao Fusheng looked at his mother and said directly.


    Yang Min was surprised when she heard that, she was not pregnant at all.


    Jiang Hailan was also shocked. Although she didn''t like this girl, she thought that she might be a grandmother, so she smiled again: "Oh, since the girl is like this, then I agree to your marriage with Fusheng."


    "But since you want to marry into my family, you must know the rules of my family, and listen to my words and take good care of my son." Jiang Hailan said in command.


    Yang Min nodded when she saw this. Now that she wants to marry Gao Fusheng, she has to take it slow. First, coax Gao Fusheng to listen to her own words, and deal with this woman slowly in the future.


    "Well, auntie, don''t worry, I will definitely take care of you and Fusheng." Yang Min said obediently.


    Jiang Hailan nodded with satisfaction, thinking that this girl has no parents, wouldn''t that save a lot of money, just happened to lose 200 yuan in blood, and now she doesn''t have to pay to marry a daughter-in-law, which can be regarded as a comfort to her.


    "Okay, go get some quilts with me and clean up the room you want to stay in at night." After Jiang Hailan finished speaking, she went to the room to get the quilts, and Yang Min followed her into the house.


    Jiang Hailan took out the quilt and threw it directly into Yang Min''s arms. Fortunately, the quilt was not heavy these days, so Yang Min easily caught it.


    Holding the quilt, she followed Jiang Hailan to a dilapidated small house in the yard. As soon as she entered, a burst of dirt flew in and directly poured dust into Yang Min''s nose. Yang Min''s face was a bit ugly when she saw such a dirty room.


    This shabby house is worse than the house where she lives at home. There are some clutter in it, and a bed is squeezed in the corner of the wall.


    Gao Fusheng looked at the house with disgust on his face. He glanced at Jiang Hailan and said, "Mom, let her go to my house. Anyway, we are going to get married, so there is no need to be so troublesome."


    Jiang Hailan became unhappy when she heard this, and her eyes were not right when she looked at Yang Min. What a vixen, her son who had hooked up before she got married was a good idea to live with her!


    "Yes, Auntie, I''m not feeling well right now. It''s fine if I live in this house, but baby he doesn''t know if he can live in it." Yang Min saw Gao Fusheng talking to himself, and followed.


    Jiang Hailan heard that the child''s face loosened a little, and clapped her hands and ignored them.


    Gao Fusheng hurriedly called Yang Min to take the things to his house, and Yang Min followed Gao Fusheng into the house with the things in his arms.


    In the evening, Gao Fuquan and Gao Ya returned home together. As soon as they arrived in the yard, they saw the woman who was busy serving meals. Both of them were stunned.


    "Mom, who is this?" Gao Ya couldn''t help but ran into the room and asked.


    Jiang Hailan pouted and said, "Your elder brother''s daughter-in-law."


    "My eldest brother''s daughter-in-law?" Gao Ya exclaimed, saying that the daughter-in-law is too much when we first met.


    "What''s the matter, everyone is pregnant with your brother''s child, what''s not a daughter-in-law?" Jiang Hailan said contemptuously, she didn''t like this girl, it''s shameless to have a child without getting married.


    Gao Ya then carefully looked at the woman in the yard, and then followed by a burst of contempt, she was pregnant without getting married, and at first glance, she was not a serious girl.


    Although Gao Fuquan was also curious, he didn''t ask. After washing his hands, he knew that he was waiting for dinner.


    Yang Min sat down to eat with grievances after finishing the meal. She finally got out of the sea of ??misery, and now she has to serve a large family.


    After dinner, Yang Min was stopped by Jiang Hailan before she returned to the house: "Yang Min has cleaned up the dishes."


    Yang Min was immediately annoyed, and just about to get angry, Gao Fusheng stopped him: "Mom, Yang Min is pregnant now. Besides, she has already done the cooking, so let my little sister do the dishes."


    "Brother, how can you treat me like this!" Gao Ya immediately exploded, holding chopsticks and said unhappily, is this still a brother, why don''t you think about yourself.


    Yang Min immediately flattered and said, "I''ll wash it if it''s nothing, and Gao Ya must be very tired after going to work all day. If I don''t work at home, I must do more work, otherwise I''ll be embarrassed to eat rice."


    Jiang Hailan''s face turned green as soon as these words came out, what if he eats rice and doesn''t work, this **** is not talking about himself.


    Gao Ya couldn''t help but be overjoyed when she heard this. She felt that this sister-in-law was a sensible one. She would be exhausted after a day''s work. In the past, my mother always used to dictate her and she really didn''t feel bad for her at all.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law, I''m exhausted from work all day, my brother and my mother don''t feel bad for me at all." Gao Ya complained.


    Jiang Hailan''s eyes widened, and she ran to Gao Ya''s side and pinched her arm and twisted it: "Damn girl, when will I stop feeling sorry for you, it''s not enough for me to raise you so big and call you for a while. ."


    Gaoya said "Oops": "Mom, I hurt, you let go, Dad, you see my mother hits me whenever I can."


    Gao Hailin heard the girl''s request for help, and persuaded: "Okay, the children are all grown up, so what does it look like if you still beat them."


    "Okay, do you all dislike me? I can''t leave." Jiang Hailan watched her daughter and the man bully her and left angrily. Before leaving, she gave Yang Min a vicious look in her eyes.


    The little **** are really powerful, and they provoke their feelings when they first come.


    Yang Min watched Jiang Hailan enter the house, and went to the kitchen gloating at the misfortune.


    Gao Ya took a hairpin and ran to Yang Min''s side after watching Yang Min''s busy work: "Sister-in-law, do you think my hairpin looks good?"


    "Beautiful!" Yang Min praised sincerely, not to mention the beautiful hairpin, she has never seen such a beautiful hairpin.


    Gao Ya got the answer he wanted and went back to the house happily. If she went to see Brother Qiming with a hairpin, would he think she was good-looking.


    He blushed at the thought of this elegance, and smugly got on the bed holding the hairpin.


    Yang Min washed up before entering the room. Gao Fusheng waved to her when he saw her coming in.


    Yang Min walked over and took the clothes he gave her and changed them embarrassedly. Although she and Gao Fusheng had a skin-to-skin relationship, they were in a coma.


    Gao Fusheng didn''t care about this, he watched Yang Min get dressed and went to bed and said, "Shao Qixuan opened a restaurant in the county!"


    Yang Min''s hand on the bed paused slightly, then glanced at Gao Fusheng and nodded: "I know, what''s wrong?"


    Gao Fusheng didn''t expect her to react so coldly and said with a smile: "It''s okay, I was thinking about what if we opened a restaurant. I passed by their restaurant yesterday and it was full of people. I don''t know how much money I make this day!"


    When he thinks of this, he is jealous to death. If he also drives a business and earns more than him, at least he earns more than his own work.


    It¡¯s so cool to be your own boss, you can do whatever you want, and the money you earn is all yours, and you don¡¯t need to be directed and scolded by others.


    "Let''s go, can we do it, Shao Qixuan is very good at cooking, but I can''t cook such delicious food, can you?" Yang Min is not confident, she can cook for her family, but as a chef She doesn''t have that ability.


    Gao Fusheng laughed secretly: "You''re stupid, we won''t hire someone to do it, then give him a salary and we can still be the boss."


    Yang Min''s eyes lit up when she heard it, yes, it''s okay to ask someone to do it, then she will be the boss''s wife.


    I hope everyone can help you search for the space station and set sail. Nan Nan has gone home and join the team to help with his vitality.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： Yu Hongjun came to pick up the goods

    Chapter 93 Yu Hongjun came to pick up the goods


    "Sister Yu, I''m here to disturb you." Yu Hongjun came to Li''s house in a car early in the morning, entered the courtyard and said with a smile.


    Grandma Li saw that there was a guest and quickly asked her eldest daughter-in-law to pour the water. She smiled and looked at the person who came and asked, "Who is this?"


    "Mom, this is the big client I told you earlier, Yu Hongjun, this is my mother-in-law." Yu Ying introduced the two of them to each other with a smile.


    Yu Hongjun heard her mother-in-law shout politely, "Hello, auntie."


    "Mmmm, hello, hurry up and sit all the way to have a drink and take a break." Grandma Li said with a smile.


    Yu Hongjun wanted to take the goods back and try them out in a hurry. He waved his hand and said, "Thank you, auntie, I''m not thirsty when I came here by car. I want to see if the goods are ready?"


    "Okay, it''s all over here!" Yu Ying smiled and led her to the backyard. There were hairpins all over the room, waiting for her to inspect the goods today before they were packed.


    Yu Hongjun looked at the neatly arranged hairpins and nodded with satisfaction: "Okay, six thousand, right? You''ll have a look at the rest of the money later."


    Having said that, Yu Hongjun took out an envelope and handed it to Yu Ying.


    Yu Ying touched the thickness of the face and kept smiling.


    Li Siwen just came back from the outside at this time and saw Yu Hongjun smiling and greeted him: "Aunt Yu, you have come to get the goods, I just made a few more styles, what do you think."


    Yu Hongjun was surprised when he heard that there was a new hairpin, and there was a new style so soon: "Okay, where is it?"


    Li Siwen took her to her house and took out a few headbands and hairbands: "What do you think."


    "It''s beautiful, it''s so beautiful, the girls will definitely like this thing when they see it." Yu Hongjun looked at these things and said, this girl is too coincidental, how did she come up with such a good-looking thing.


    "How many can you make a day, how long would it take for me to ship a thousand hairpins and these?" Yu Hongjun asked.


    Li Siwen figured it out, this headband is easy to make, but this headband is a bit difficult, and it''s not too much to sew patterns in one day.


    "It will take five or six days!"


    "The price?" Yu Hongjun said directly.


    "Two headbands for 10 cents, and a headband for 50 cents." Li Siwen also said cheerfully, without a trace of deception.


    Yu Hongjun nodded and agreed: "Okay, then I will pick up the goods in five days. If I go back and buy it this time, I will order as much."


    Li Siwen nodded, the two of them calculated that the total money for this shipment was 1,700 yuan.


    Yu Hongjun left a thousand yuan as a deposit and left with a few bags of hair clips.


    Li Siwen took the money from Yu Ying and calculated an account in her heart, excluding the money for the hairpin shell, the labor money, and the fabric needle and thread used to make the hairpin, the net profit was 450 yuan.


    "How is it, how much money did we make?" Yu Ying asked curiously.


    "A total of 450 yuan, pure profit." When Li Siwen''s voice fell, Yu Ying and the others were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths. They earned 450 yuan in these three or four days, which is too much. Come on.


    I can''t help but surprise a few women, and the men in the family are also shocked. They can''t earn 100 yuan a year by working in the fields. Siwen has earned more than 400 yuan in a few days, which is too much. .


    Grandpa Li laughed heartily: "Haha, our old Li family can be regarded as a capable person, Siwen girl has the ability."


    Grandma Li also had a smile on her face when she heard it. Her granddaughter is capable, and their old Li family is estimated to be brought out by her granddaughter.


    "Parents, it''s not true, our Siwen has been smart since she was a child, and she will become more and more capable in the future." Li Xingmao said with a smile.


    Li Xingguo also nodded, her niece is amazing.


    Li Xingwen had a dazed look on his face. The best thing he could do in his life was to give birth to such a good girl. When he walked out, he felt that the soles of his feet were very majestic.


    "Second daughter-in-law, you will buy some meat later. Let''s have a good lunch today to celebrate." Grandma Li took out a few dollars and a few pounds of meat tickets from her bag with a smile and gave it to Mrs. Lu.


    Mr. Lu took the money and left with a grin. It just happened that the supply and marketing cooperative in the village had a new batch of meat and was just able to buy some.


    Li Siwen took the money and divided it into five shares. At the beginning, she promised to give the eldest aunt, the second aunt and her own mother one-tenth of the share, but now she will do what she says.


    One person divided forty-five and left three hundred and fifteen dollars. She gave out another hundred dollars to Grandma Li, and she took the remaining two hundred by herself.


    Grandma Li refused to ask for it for a long time. She was too embarrassed to ask for the money her granddaughter earned herself, but she couldn¡¯t bear the granddaughter¡¯s insistence on giving it.


    "Siwen, thank you, auntie doesn''t even know how to thank you." Fu Qiu took the money with a look of gratitude, but in his heart he liked this niece even more.


    When Mrs Lu went out to buy meat, Li Xingguo took the money for her, and was also grateful: "Siwen, if you have anything in the future, just tell the second uncle, I''ll be just like your father."


    Li Xingmao quickly said, "Yes, Uncle will help you too."


    "Big brother, second brother, my father is still here, but the two of you want to **** my daughter from me." Li Xingwen said unwillingly, who is the father, everyone wants to be her daughter''s father.


    Li Xingmao saw the third brother with an angry smile and said, "How can I rob you, don''t I love my eldest niece!"


    "Yes, third brother, Siwen and we are a family, why do we love her, don''t you want to?" Li Xingguo looked at his brother and said.


    Li Xingwen was suddenly unhappy, they were distorting the facts, and they seemed to be careful: "Hmph, that''s my daughter anyway."


    "Yes, yes, but isn''t she your daughter, we didn''t say no!" Li Xingguo said mockingly.


    "Hahahaha! It''s okay to rejuvenate the country, don''t tease Xingwen anymore." Grandpa Li said in disbelief.


    Mrs Lu ran back with the meat and gave the rest of the money and tickets to Grandma Li: "Mom, the meat is sold out before too much, fortunately I went fast, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to grab the last bit. arrive."


    Grandma Li took the money and nodded. You can¡¯t eat meat without a ticket, and you can¡¯t eat meat even if you have a ticket, but fortunately, the family is allowed to raise their own pigs this year, and their pigs can be slaughtered and eaten during the Chinese New Year this year.


    "Eldest daughter-in-law, go and prepare lunch." Grandma Li said as it was getting late.


    Li Siwen also looked up and looked very curious. She didn''t even know how her milk looked at the sun and knew what time it was. Anyway, she didn''t know.


    Fu Qiu took the meat from her mother-in-law and took it to the kitchen. Yu Ying also went over to help. Just as Lu wanted to go to the kitchen, she was stopped by Grandma Li.


    She doesn''t worry that her son is in charge of money. Men are big-handed and don''t know what to do, and it is up to women to manage money: "Second daughter-in-law, Siwen just gave everyone the money, forty-five yuan for the family, your share. Xingguo is holding it!"


    Li Xingguo just held the heat for a while and the money was about to be returned in an instant. He glanced at his mother with a resentful look in his eyes, how distrustful he was!


    Lu looked at the man in surprise when he heard this, stretched out his hand and glanced at him.


    Li Xingguo reluctantly took out the money and gave it to Mrs Lu. He was not his own, but her daughter-in-law.


    Mrs Lu was delighted when she took the money, and glanced at her mother-in-law gratefully: "Mom, I went to the kitchen to help."


    "Okay." Grandma Li replied with a smile.


    She couldn''t accompany her son for the rest of her life. Sooner or later, her son would have lived with his wife. They were the closest people. She didn''t want to be that middleman.


    Thank you *Molu for a monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： Lo noodles

    Chapter 94 Lo Noodles


    When Mrs Lu went to the kitchen, she happily took the money and started planning what she was going to buy, and even a few dollars to honor her parents.


    Fu Qiu cut the meat, Yu Ying had already washed the vegetables, Mr. Lu washed his hands and started to live the noodles, and they were going to eat noodles at noon.


    "Sister-in-law, you said that the third siblings are really lucky. How could I have given birth to such a good girl, I would die of envy." Mrs Lu said lively.


    Fu Qiu nodded, who said no: "Don''t say you are envious, I''m going to die of envy, I think your family Siyu must be a smart child when he grows up, alas, I want a daughter , is still a kind girl."


    Mrs Lu smiled and nodded: "I don''t expect Siyu to be as capable as her sister, I just hope that she can live a life without food and clothing and meet a good man."


    Yu Ying also nodded, feeling very happy. Her daughter has the ability and her face is bright. To be honest, she doesn''t know what''s going on. She and her father are not very smart people. So awesome.


    Mr. Lu started pressing the noodles after finishing the noodles. Yu Ying went to the backyard to pack a handful of firewood, and Fu Qiu started to fry the sangzi.


    Pour the chopped pork into the hot oil and fry it. There were not many people when Mr. Lu bought the meat this time, and there was only a pound of lean meat left. Their family still likes fatty meat. Can get oil.


    After stir-frying the pork for a while, add red peppers and green onions and continue to stir-fry, then add in diced carrots and diced potatoes and stir-fry. Add salt to taste and continue to stir-fry. Finally, add green peppers and add starch to thicken.


    Fu Qiu stir-fries the vegetables, and Lu''s noodles are also pressed. Boil the water for a few minutes, and it''s ready to eat after the cold water.


    Yu Ying pounded another small plate of garlic juice.


    "Mom and Dad, it''s time to eat!" Yu Ying shouted out of the kitchen.


    Grandma Li and Grandpa Li got up and started to wash hands.


    "Everyone is open to eat today. We have made a lot of food, so there must be enough to eat." Yu Ying said with a smile as he walked out of the kitchen.


    When Grandpa Li and Grandma Li served a bowl of rice, Li Siwen went to the kitchen, took her own exclusive meal guy and directly filled a bowl of noodles. She frowned at the dishes in the pot. Is this a meat dish? It''s too little. She didn''t see a few pieces of meat after looking at it for a long time, basically radishes and diced potatoes.


    Carrying the rice, Li Siwen left in despair. The meat was too little, and it wasn''t enough to stuff herself between her teeth. After lunch, she had to go to the mountain again, and the daily vegetarian dishes were not enough.


    I wish I could eat some meat from the space, but big guys can¡¯t do it. How can I get nutrition by eating vegetarian every day, especially my younger brothers and sisters in the family, who can¡¯t eat well when they are growing up.


    "Mom and Dad, do you have meat for lunch today?" Li Yongan said happily when he came back and looked at Lao Noodles at the dinner table for one person for one night.


    Since my sister beat the wild boar, there has been a lot of meat in the house, but recently all this meat has been eaten. After eating the meat given by Brother Qi Xuan a few days ago, I haven''t eaten it for several days.


    Now seeing the meat, his eyes glow again.


    "Hurry up and wash your hands and eat. Where are you going crazy? Your brother and the others have come back early, so you are just having fun." Yu Ying urged her while looking at her son.


    "Mom, I don''t have it, it''s not just dinner time." Li Xing''an said with a smile, and then rushed into the kitchen to start serving the meal.


    Li Siwen had already finished eating at this time, put the tableware and chopsticks away and said to Grandma Li, "Mother, I''ll go to the mountains later."


    Li Yongan''s eyes lit up when he heard this: "Sister, I also want to go with you."


    He wanted to go and see with his sister, how she killed the wild boar with one hand, it was too powerful, obviously he was born by his parents like his sister, why is his sister so strong, but he doesn''t have it? .


    Li Yongtian and Li Yongxin also looked at everyone with anticipation. If Li Yongan can go, then they can go too.


    Children are always interested in going up the mountain.


    Li Siwen glanced at her grandma and agreed, "Yes, but you can''t run around."


    Li Yongan was overjoyed when he saw this, so he quickly finished the meal: "Sister, don''t worry, I will definitely be obedient."


    "Sister, I''m going too."


    "Sister, I''ll go too." Li Yongxin followed.


    "Sister, let me follow along, I can help you see a few of them." Li Yonghao also said, he also wanted to go to the mountain to see.


    Li Siwen nodded, it was normal for boys in the family to go to the mountains, but the children of other families went up the mountain on eleven or twelve.


    They can go there once in a while, as long as they exercise their bodies and courage. Boys can''t be too timid.


    After a few people finished eating, Li Siwen had found a few thick sticks and a few machetes from the backyard, and took a few backpacks and put them aside to wait for a few people.


    "Sister, let''s go!" Li Yonghao said as he watched several younger brothers finish their meal.


    Li Siwen nodded, and one person took a machete and a stick and carried a basket on his back to set off for the mountain.


    Li Siwen ran into Shao Qixuan and Shao Qiaoying as soon as she went out.


    "Sister Siwen, where are you going!" Shao Qiaoying flew over and asked.


    Li Siwen pointed to the mountain road behind the village: "Go to the back mountain, I have nothing to do at home and see if I can beat a few pheasants and hares to open the meat."


    After hearing this, Shao Qiaoying smiled: "I can go together or not." Although she heard how Sister Siwen hunted wild boars, she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes. She wanted to see how Sister Siwen hunted wild boars. It''s amazing.


    Li Siwen glanced at Shao Qixuan and said nothing.


    Shao Qixuan nodded: "I''ll be with you."


    "You don''t go to the restaurant anymore?" Li Siwen asked curiously, why is he at home now that the restaurant business is so good.


    "No, I went home to do some errands today and the restaurant is closed." Shao Qixuan said with a smile.


    Shao Qiaoying curled the corners of her mouth: "It''s not that some people are jealous of our business and report us to run the restaurant without permission."


    Li Siwen looked at Shao Qixuan worriedly when she heard the words, how could it be illegal to open a restaurant.


    Shao Qixuan gave her a soothing look: "It''s all right, everything has been dealt with, and we can resume business as usual tomorrow.


    Let''s go, go to the mountain, I happened to be going to relax for a day too. "


    Shao Qixuan took the things in Li Siwen''s hand and strode forward. Shao Qiaoying walked up to Li Siwen and took her arm.


    Li Yonghao looked at Shao Qixuan at the front with a very pale face. Now he sees Shao Qixuan and hates it very much. He made his sister jump into the river, and even made her wash her face with tears every day.


    "Hurry up, you will die slowly." Shao Qiaoying pulled Li Siwen directly into Li Yonghao''s back, and said impatiently.


    Li Yonghao felt the slam on his back, and he heard an impatient voice, and suddenly blushed a little and stammered: "I, then you go ahead."


    Shao Qiaoying went directly over Li Yonghao and walked to the front.


    On the mountain, Shao Qixuan found a group of pheasants and hurriedly raised his fingers at the people behind him: "Shh!"


    Li Siwen saw the pheasant flock with sharp eyes, looked at the slingshot in Li Yongan''s hand and stretched out his hand: "Yongan, give me the slingshot."


    "Sister, here it is for you." Li Yongan quickly gave the slingshot to Li Siwen, and also picked up a few stones on the ground and gave them to Li Siwen.


    Shao Qixuan smiled when he saw Li Siwen''s movements, and took out a slingshot from his pocket: "Compare!"


    "Okay." Li Siwen raised her eyebrows and responded with a smile, bending her fingers a few times before aiming at the pheasant with the slingshot.


    Seeing this, Shao Qixuan also picked up the slingshot and his eyes became solemn. To be honest, Li Siwen was so powerful that he was quite pressured to be with her. Everyone was a hero to save the beauty, but when it came to him, he was a strong woman and a weak man.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： go up the mountain

    Chapter 95 Up the Mountain


    Shao Qixuan''s thin lips pursed lightly, and his sharp eyes looked like a pheasant beside him. As Li Siwen''s hand fell, a few stones flew out sharply, and Shao Qixuan also dropped his hand, and the stones in the slingshot all scattered along with the impact. Force flew out.


    Looking at the flying stones, the people behind them were all looking forward to it, but these stones decided whether they would add food or not tonight.


    "Wow, we hit, how many!" Shao Qiaoying exclaimed first and ran to the pheasant quickly.


    Li Yongan also ran over, but in his heart it was a pity that several had just run away.


    "Sister Qiaoying, how many are there in total?" Li Yongxin slowly walked over and asked curiously.


    Shao Qiaoying stretched out two hands and said, "Eight, it should be four per person. Sister Siwen is the same as my brother."


    "Nonsense, my sister must be the most powerful." Li Yongan said unconvinced.


    His sister is the most powerful. I knew earlier that my sister and Brother Qi Xuan would not be allowed to shoot together. Now I can''t even tell who shot.


    "Okay, Sister Siwen is amazing!" Shao Qiaoying said, too lazy to argue with him.


    "Let''s tie up the pheasants first, in case they wake up later, they will fly." Li Yonghao walked over and said.


    After hearing this, Shao Qiaoying quickly took the rope and the two **** the pheasants together. The eight pheasants filled two baskets of pheasants.


    "I''ll carry it!" Li Yonghao looked at Shao Qiaoying and said, and then reached out to take the rope from her hand.


    accidentally grabbed Shao Qiaoying''s fingers, Li Yongan blushed a little in an instant, and quickly left with two backpacks.


    Shao Qiaoying looked at the back of him leaving, and a blush appeared on her face.


    "Qiaoying, what are you doing, hurry up and look elsewhere." Li Siwen couldn''t see her figure behind her, and after looking for a long time, she realized that she was still where she was, so she called out.


    Shao Qiaoying returned to her senses and immediately responded, "Immediately." After speaking, she hurried over.


    Li Siwen saw her coming and took her hand, looked at her flushed face and asked curiously, "What''s wrong with you, your face is so red."


    "I''m hot, it''s hot, it''s too hot today." Shao Qiaoying dodged her eyes and said quickly, fanning her hand a few times as she spoke.


    "Really? It''s alright today, it''s pretty cool on the mountain." Li Siwen said in confusion.


    Others haven''t paid attention to this little episode yet, but Li Yonghao''s face is full of embarrassment, and his heart is full of various brain supplements. She won''t feel that she is taking advantage of her, shouldn''t she feel that she is a disciple, he really not on purpose.


    Several people continued to walk forward again, and occasionally saw some wild vegetables dug up and put them in the back basket, and occasionally saw some wild fruits.


    Shao Qiaoying also saw an apricot tree. Some of the fruits on it were already ripe, but they were all pecked by birds.


    Finally, I saw a few apricots that looked good and turned yellow, but they were too tall to reach.


    Li Yonghao paid attention to Shao Qiaoying, and when she saw that she wanted to eat apricots, he pointed directly to the apricots on the book tree: "Those apricots seem to be ripe. I''ll pick them up and leave them for a few days before you can eat them. I''ll pick them off for you."


    "Hey, no, it''s too dangerous!" Shao Qiaoying hurriedly stopped her. The apricot was too high, and she had to climb up to get there. What if she fell down.


    But Li Yonghao climbed up directly. Shao Qiaoying looked under the tree with trepidation, fearing that he would fall off accidentally.


    Li Yongxin watched his eldest brother climb the tree, and looked at Shao Qiaoying disapprovingly and said, "Sister Qiaoying, don''t worry, my brother is very good at climbing trees."


    Shao Qiaoying nodded, but she was still worried, how could Gao be all right?


    Seeing Shao Qiaoying''s worried look, Li Siwen couldn''t help laughing: "Qiaoying is fine, if he is really disabled, you can keep him, it just so happens that Yonghao doesn''t have to work hard to find a daughter-in-law, he''s a good daughter-in-law, look at him Willing not."


    "Yes, yes, my brother is definitely willing, my sister Qiaoying is so beautiful." Li Yongxin continued with a smile.


    Suddenly, Shao Qiaoying was blushed again, and the underground people laughed.


    Li Yonghao looked down curiously, one of them slipped accidentally, and one foot directly stepped in the air.


    Shao Qiaoying suddenly exclaimed: "Ah, Brother Yonghao, be careful."


    Li Siwen was also a little stunned in her heart, and the expressions of the underground people also changed greatly.


    Li Yonghao slid down a bit and quickly grabbed a tree trunk. He stood up and calmed down before saying, "It''s okay, don''t worry about it."


    Then he picked a few more apricots and carefully moved down the tree until Li Yonghao could not fit in his trouser pocket.


    When he got to the ground and stood firm, he carefully took out the apricot from his pocket and held it to Shao Qiaoying like a treasure.


    But he didn''t want to take the apricot juice, Li Yonghao suddenly looked embarrassed: "Maybe I accidentally squeezed it when I came down, I''m sorry."


    "It''s alright." Shao Qiaoying smiled and took a few pieces and wiped them with clothes before taking a bite: "Delicious!"


    Li Siwen looked at these two and suddenly felt a sour smell of love, so people started falling in love when they were teenagers, so she was almost 30 years old and had no partner?


    "Huh!" Li Siwen shuddered, it was so numb, the apricot looked sour and delicious.


    "Sister Qiaoying, is it really delicious?" Li Yongan asked curiously, looking at her delicious food.


    "Here it is." Li Yonghao took a lesson and gave it to Li Yongan. Li Yongan took Xing and took a suspicious bite: "Well, bah bah bah, it''s sour. Sister Qiaoying, you lied."


    Li Yonghao''s sour eyes twitched.


    Li Siwen couldn''t help laughing, her little brother was too funny, he was a big foodie.


    Shao Qixuan has a dark face, her little sister looks like she is going to be kidnapped!


    "Qiaoying, if you want my brother to buy it for you, don''t eat it if it looks unfamiliar." Shao Qixuan said in a protective manner.


    "You can eat it as soon as you put it away." Shao Qiaoying didn''t want to eat it, she wanted to pick it up and keep it, but Brother Yonghao almost fell and picked it up for himself.


    Li Yonghao curled the corners of his mouth when he heard the words: "Sister, I think what the third aunt told you is quite good, I think you can try to be in one place."


    When these words came out, Shao Qixuan''s face changed greatly, and he clenched his fists and pulled the corners of his mouth: "Well, if it''s delicious, you can keep it, come and I''ll take it, and I''ll give it to you when you get home."


    Li Yonghao then took a cold look at Shao Qixuan and left.


    Li Siwen hurriedly took advantage of herself, looking at Li Yonghao with her eyes, this kid was a lot careful, but her brother agreed.


    "Go, hurry up, I saw footprints on the ground, there must be wild boars around here, be careful when you follow me, and don''t get caught by wild boars." Li Siwen said to them, and then followed the footsteps on the ground to find Get up, there must be big prey around here.


    Shao Qixuan also lowered his head and glanced carefully after hearing the words: "It''s a wild boar, I guess there are quite a few. If you guys are waiting here, I''ll just go with you, Sister Siwen."


    He felt that there were at least four or five of them, and he was afraid that they would all follow him and Siwen would not care about them.


    Li Yongan shook his head, he didn''t want it, he came to watch his sister fight wild boars.


    Shao Qiaoying didn''t want to either, she just wanted to see how Sister Siwen fought wild boars.


    Several people disagreed, and Shao Qixuan couldn''t say more, so he could only let them follow.


    Don''t say they are curious, even he himself is very curious, curious how Siwen killed the wild boar, although he knows that he is strong, but he has not seen her beat a wild boar.


    "Then be careful, when you see a wild boar, hurry up and climb the tree for me, don''t make trouble." Shao Qixuan explained again.


    Thank you Cocoyu for the two monthly passes and Ruxue for the two monthly passes and 100 book coins for your hearts


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： meet wild bear

    Chapter 96 Encountering Wild Bears


    Li Siwen walked along the footprints, and after a long walk in the depths, she couldn''t find the wild boar. Several people couldn''t help being a little discouraged.


    Shao Qiaoying slumped on the ground and said breathlessly, "Sister Siwen, rest for a while, I''m going to die of exhaustion."


    Li Yongan also sat directly on the ground. Li Yongtian and Li Yongxin did not sit on the ground but were tired and panicked.


    Li Siwen nodded, found a seat and sat down, took out some bread from the backpack and gave it to a few people: "Eat some bread to fill my stomach, I''m hungry."


    Shao Qixuan took the bread and distributed it to everyone. He was also very hungry, so he took a big bite. Shao Qixuan was a little curious after chewing a few bites. The taste of this bread was exactly the same as the one sold by the dessert shop in front of his house.


    "Where did you buy this bread, it''s delicious." There shouldn''t be any such bread in the nearby counties, or is the bread so delicious at this time? Shao Qixuan was full of doubts.


    Li Siwen didn''t expect Shao Qixuan to ask such a question, and her heart suddenly became vigilant. Today, she was so complacent that she even ate this bread for him. Shao Qixuan went to many places. Thinking about what to say.


    Shao Qixuan smiled embarrassedly at her and said, "I''ll ask if it''s all right. It''s delicious. By the way, have you brought water? I''m a little thirsty after eating some bread."


    Seeing that he was off topic, Li Siwen quickly took out the kettle. Before going up the mountain, she installed two kettles for fear of running out of water, but people in the village would drink water together when they went up the mountain. She didn''t like drinking water from the river very much. The water felt unsanitary.


    Li Siwen gave the water bottle to Shao Qixuan: "I didn''t bring a water glass."


    Shao Qixuan nodded, instead of directly touching the spout with his mouth, he poured it into his mouth to drink from a distance.


    Li Siwen took another bottle and gave it to Li Yongan and the others. They were small and nothing to be seen.


    After eating the bread, a few people sat down and rested for a while, then got up and continued to set off.


    "Wait a minute!" Li Siwen moved her ears a few times and reached out to stop the people behind her, then she took a few steps forward by herself, and then her eyes lit up: "You guys, hurry up to the tree, there are several wild boars here."


    Shao Qixuan also hurriedly urged them to climb the tree, he walked forward, looking at a big wild boar and three little piglets by the entrance of the cave in the distance, and suddenly became a little excited.


    He thought there were several big wild boars, but it turned out to be just one, wouldn''t it be easy to deal with.


    Li Siwen did the same, but she still looked around. After there were really no other animals, she put up the money and walked slowly.


    The wild boar arching the weeds on the ground also felt the breath of the intruder and raised his head vigilantly, staring straight at Li Siwen.


    Li Siwen slowly approached the wild boar with a wooden stick, and when she saw the opportunity, she smashed it directly at the wild boar, and the stick broke with a "click" sound.


    "Siwen, then." Shao Qixuan threw a dagger directly at it. Li Siwen took the dagger and stabbed the wild boar quickly. The wild boar was in pain and wanted to break free, but Li Siwen pressed it to the ground and didn''t move.


    Shao Qixuan also ran towards the little wild boars, and directly grabbed a wild boar with his back basket.


    Li Yonghao immediately got down from the tree, took a rope and ran over: "Tie them with this."


    Shao Qixuan took the rope and quickly tied the little wild boar.


    Over there, Li Siwen also killed the big wild boar: "Let''s go quickly, I''m afraid the smell of blood will attract other large animals."


    Shao Qixuan also hurriedly put the little wild boar in the back basket and carried it down the mountain.


    Li Siwen directly picked up the big wild boar and carried it on his back. In an instant, most of the person was covered by the wild boar, only showing two legs and a face, but Li Siwen still carried the wild boar without any difficulty.


    The few people who were hiding on the side were all shocked when they saw this scene: "Shen Qiang, you are sure you want us to clean up that girl, even the wild boar can be carried directly, you want us to die, I don''t want your money, I go first."


    "Brother Shen Qiang, I don''t do it anymore, I''ll go first."


    "I''m leaving too."


    Shen Qiang looked at the few people who were leaving and was very anxious: "Oh, wait a moment! Let''s see the situation and then talk about it!"


    His voice fell, and the rest of the people had long since disappeared. Shen Qiang was very angry when he saw the people who were leaving, but he still followed Li Siwen and the others.


    He must teach this girl a lesson today, and do whatever she wants with a bit of strength. If it wasn''t for her, Yang Min wouldn''t have been put to sleep by Gao Fusheng, then Yang Min wouldn''t have married Gao Fusheng, it''s all to blame for this girl.


    Li Siwen was walking behind a few people with a wild boar on her back. When she was about to leave the deep mountain, she suddenly heard a roar, and then Shao Qixuan said solemnly: "It''s broken, there is a bear."


    Li Siwen hurriedly threw the wild boar down, and Li Yongxin and others hurriedly climbed up the tree, but before a few people got up to the tree, the wild bear rushed out.


    "Yongan, run." Li Siwen looked at Ye Xiong who was less than a meter away from her younger brother, her face turned pale, she rushed over, picked up Li Yong''an and hit Ye Xiong with one hand.


    But Ye Xiong was not a vegetarian either, so he directly attacked and received the punch. Li Siwen''s hands were numb when it shook.


    Taking advantage of the time when the wild bear was calling, Li Siwen let Li Yongan down and he hurried up the tree.


    Li Siwen was in a scuffle with the wild bear. Shao Qixuan wanted to help but had no chance, so he could only watch.


    Shen Qiang hid behind the tree with a hint of ruthlessness on the corner of his mouth, took out a knife and rushed out, if he didn''t take action now, he would have no chance.


    This **** made him unable to marry the woman he loves, and even if he was going to die, he would have to pull her.


    "Sister be careful." Li Yongan shouted instantly when he saw Shen Qiang rushing out and holding a knife with sharp eyes.


    "Sister Siwen be careful." Shao Qiaoying also shouted loudly.


    Li Siwen instinctively glanced back, but was directly grabbed by the wild bear on the arm, and instantly several **** scratches appeared, and blood began to soak on the arm.


    Li Siwen snorted in pain and hurriedly kicked the wild bear. Before she could turn around to hide from Shen Qiang, the wild boar caught her again.


    Shao Qixuan watched Shen Qiang run towards Li Siwen with the knife, and instinctively felt that Shen Qiang would definitely not be Thorn Ye Xiong, but Li Siwen, and he ran directly to stand behind Li Siwen.


    As soon as they squeezed Shen Qiang''s wrist, the two of them scuffled together. Shen Qiang held the knife and pressed him step by step. Shao Qixuan had no chance to defend without a knife. He had no chance to resist at all. Down.


    Li Yonghao jumped down from the tree when he saw this, picked up a wooden stick and smashed it directly at the back of Shen Qiang''s head.


    Shen Qiang was smashed, his head was broken, and blood flowed out. He turned his head and glanced at Li Yonghao fiercely. With all his strength, he stabbed directly at Shao Qixuan, and stabbed directly into Shao Qixuan''s chest. fell over.


    "Brother Qi Xuan." Li Yonghao shouted worriedly as he watched Shao Qixuan''s chest gradually turn red.


    Shao Qiaoying watched her third brother get injured and jumped straight from the tree, fell to the ground and groaned, and hurriedly ran towards the third brother.


    Li Siwen also saw the people lying on the ground. Seeing a lot of people around him, she felt a chill in her heart. She wanted to go over in a hurry, and she became impatient when she saw the wild bear in front of her.


    She directly used all her strength to hit the wild bear, picked up the dagger and directly pierced the wild bear''s eyes, and stabbed it in the neck several times, until the bear was beaten without any strength, and Li Siwen gave it the final blow. , I saw the wild bear fell directly to the ground.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： stabbed

    Chapter 97 Stabbed


    "Brother Qi Xuan!" Li Siwen hurried over after knocking Xiong down, looking at the pale face of the man on the ground, with blood still lingering in his chest, he was immediately anxious.


    Li Siwen ripped a piece of clothes and gave Shao Qixuan a hold on the wound. Then, she quickly ran to the bag on the side and pretended to touch it for a long time: "I have a hemostatic medicine here, so let me give Brother Qixuan the medicine first."


    Shao Qiaoying quickly gave up a place to give Li Siwen medicine to her.


    Li Siwen tore Shao Qixuan''s clothes directly, then poured the medicine on Shao Qixuan''s wound, rolled up Shao Qixuan''s clothes and tied him directly to the wound.


    "Hurry up with your things, it will be dangerous if you come to other things later." Li Siwen said while holding Shao Qixuan in her arms.


    Looking at the wild boar and wild bear beside her, she was in trouble, what should I do with this thing, Shao Qixuan and these two things have to choose one or the other!


    Li Yonghao glanced at Li Siwen and said, "Sister, or I''ll carry Brother Qi Xuan on my back."


    It''s a shame to throw such a big boar away.


    "Okay, I''ll drag the wild boar and wild bear." After Li Siwen finished speaking, she took the rope and went to the wild boar''s side, tied all the wild boar''s limbs together, and tied it a few times to reinforce it, and then the wild bear , After everything was tied up, Li Siwen dragged and prepared to go down the mountain.


    "Sister, can you pull it?" Li Yongtian ran up and grabbed a rope. It was really too heavy for two heavyweight animals.


    Li Siwen nodded, it was just a little hard to pull.


    Li Yongtian was still worried, and pulled a rope too. Li Yongxin carried the wild boar in the basket, Shao Qiaoying carried the pheasant, and everyone went down the mountain together.


    Li Yonghao walked fast with Shao Qixuan on his back. When he got off the mountain, he carried Shao Qixuan to the small clinic to see a doctor.


    Li Siwen and a few people pulled the wild boar and wild bear down the mountain, which attracted a lot of onlookers.


    "Siwen, this is a wild boar hunted, and there is also a bear blind man. This thing is very powerful, it''s not easy to deal with!" Some villagers sighed when they saw Xiong blind man. She can also be killed, which is too powerful.


    Li Siwen was very anxious when she saw so many people surrounding her, and wanted to leave with the wild boar and wild bear.


    "Everyone please, I''ll take my things home first. If you want to buy meat, you can come to my house to buy it, but this time there''s not much pork." Li Siwen looked at everyone and said, in her heart she just hoped that they would go away.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone quickly gave up a path. After all, this meat is not easy to buy, and the Li family sells it cheap.


    "Siwen, then I will go to your house to help kill pigs later." Yan Laizi said with a smile.


    Li Siwen smiled and nodded and hurried back. After putting the wild boar and wild bear away, she hurried to the small clinic in her heart.


    When I went there, the doctor had already bandaged Shao Qixuan''s wound: "It''s alright, it''s alright, fortunately the stab is not deep, just drink some medicine and boil some broth to make up for the body, by the way, the wound must not get wet, Don''t do strenuous exercise, and change the medicine in time."


    "Okay, what else do I need to pay attention to?" Li Siwen ran over and said to the doctor.


    The doctor shook his head: "There''s nothing else left, eat lighter, don''t eat too spicy."


    "Okay." Li Siwen nodded, followed the doctor, took the medicine and gave the money, and left the room, looking at the person sitting beside her and said, "Go back."


    Shao Qixuan smiled at her and was helped out of the clinic by Li Yonghao.


    When she arrived at Shao''s house, Yuexia looked at a few people in surprise. After noticing her son''s weak face, her face changed greatly: "Qi Xuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just a little skin trauma." Shao Qixuan said with a smile.


    Hou Yuexia didn''t believe it, her face was so pale and she was being supported, how could she be fine, and when she saw that her son''s clothes were different from the morning, she reached out and lifted his clothes.


    Shao Qixuan hurriedly reached out his hand to stop it: "Mom, I''m really fine."


    "Auntie, Brother Qi Xuan was stabbed by that **** Shen Qiang in order to save my sister, but the doctor said that it''s not a big deal, just eat more meat to make up your body." Li Yonghao said with some remorse.


    He didn''t protect his own sister, instead he let Brother Qi Xuan get hurt for her.


    "I''m sorry, Auntie." Li Siwen said guiltily, if it wasn''t for her brother Qi Xuan, he wouldn''t have been hurt.


    Hou Yuexia was shocked, she watched Li Siwen pull her directly to her side, looked around and said worriedly, "Siwen, are you alright, Shen Qiang, that bastard, he stabbed you so well. "


    "Ah, I''m fine! Brother Qi Xuan blocked it for me." Li Siwen said with a look of astonishment, Auntie seems to be wrong, shouldn''t you be worried about Brother Qi Xuan being stabbed badly?


    "Well, just block it. You just fell into the water and came back with a life, but you can''t be stabbed again. If you have nothing to do, go back first, just leave Qi Xuan to me, and I will kill the old hen at home. Just drop a few and cook for him to replenish his body." Hou Yuexia''s worried mood relaxed.


    "Auntie, we are going up the mountain to hunt pheasants, wild boars, and Xiongxianzi. When the time comes, we will slaughter it to make up for Brother Qi Xuan. You don''t need to slaughter the old hens at home, and you will kill them after raising them for the New Year. "Li Siwen looked at Hou Yuexia and said.


    Hou Yuexia heard the same thing, so she didn''t plan to kill the old hen at home, but called out to the backyard: "Guoyi, go to Xingwen''s house to help, Siwen this girl went to the mountain and beat another wild boar, and she returned There are blind bears!"


    Shao Guoyi immediately put down the shovel in his hand and ran to the front yard after hearing this: "What, Blind Bear?"


    Didn''t he hear it wrong? He actually killed Xiongxianzi. There are still Xiongxianzi in their back mountain. Although he heard from his family that there were beasts in the back mountain when he was a child, he was so big that he saw wolves twice. Haven''t seen any other.


    Now Siwen actually killed Xiong Xiongzi, that thing is thick-skinned and very strong, but it''s hard to beat!


    Suddenly, Shao Guoyi looked at Li Siwen with admiration and a little fear. If this girl really married her own son, whoever offended her would only be beaten!


    "Why are you stunned, hurry up!" Hou Yuexia urged.


    "Ah? Good!" Shao Guoyi nodded and was about to go out, when he ran into Shao Guomin as soon as he reached the door: "Second brother, what are you doing here?"


    "Big brother, I heard that the Li family has hunted wild boars again. This time there is a blind bear, so I think of you to help, and I will go with you." Now the Li family is unusual, his wife and daughter-in-law But he was working in the Li family to earn money, so he was going to stammer.


    "Go, let''s go together." Shao Guoyi didn''t expect that he was here to find him to go to Li''s house, so he nodded randomly, and the two went to Li''s house together.


    As soon as the two of them arrived in the yard, they were startled by the blind bear on the ground: "It''s so big!"


    "This wild boar is not small, it looks bigger than the last time." Shao Guomin said in surprise as he looked at the wild boar lying on the ground beside him.


    "Well, it''s bigger than last time. This time Siwen''s girl caught a bunch of little wild pigs!" Li Xingmao pointed to the piglets beside him and said.


    Shao Guomin glanced at his face full of envy, if Qi Xuan married this girl, wouldn''t the family have a lot of meat, and the eldest brother would be too happy.


    "Let''s clean up the wild boar first." Li Xingmao said with a pot of hot water.


    Shao Guoyi also picked up the knife and prepared to skin the pig.


    Li Siwen went straight to the pheasant pile when she got home, told Grandma Li about the mountain, and took the pheasant to Shao Qixuan''s house.


    Li Siwen took four or five pheasants and then took her grandma to Shao''s house.


    You can search for Nan Nan to go home, join the space station and set sail, help me add vitality


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： sell wild boar again

    Chapter 98 Selling wild boars again


    "Mom, what are we going to eat at night?" Mrs. Lu heard that the yard was very lively, so she ran over from the backyard and asked after seeing eight pieces of wild boar and an unknown meat on the ground.


    She swallowed her saliva when she said this. She ate meat again this evening, so she knew that as long as Siwen went to the mountain, she would never come back empty-handed.


    "What to eat, eat pork and bear meat. I''ve never eaten this stuff when I''m so old. Today, thanks to this girl, we can also taste what this bear meat tastes like." Li Xingwen said with a smile. .


    As soon as these words came out, many people were envious of them. Li Xingwen, this kid, was very rude, so why did he give birth to such a powerful girl.


    "Uncle Xingwen, do you sell bear meat in your family? The big guy wants to buy some and try it. I''ve never eaten this thing in my life!" Yan Laizi asked with a smile.


    When others saw this, they also shouted: "Yeah, you haven''t eaten this bear meat yet."


    Li Xingmao looked at everyone and said, "Sell, sell everything. You can buy what you want and try it at home." In the summer, the meat can''t be put away, so even if it is sold, it can be exchanged for some money.


    As soon as these words came out, all the villagers took out the money to buy meat, and Li Xingguo quickly took out the scales at home.


    The valuables of the bears were kept, and the rest were left to eat at home and give to relatives and sold all the money.


    Bear meat Li''s family didn''t know what the price would be, so they sold it half as a gift. A wild boar and wild bear were sold for a total of 200 yuan.


    Li Siwen accompanied her grandma to Shao''s house. Grandma Li looked at the people lying on the bed with worry.


    "Qi Xuan, how is your injury, what did the doctor say?"


    "Grandma, it''s alright, the doctor said it''s fine to rest for a few days." Shao Qixuan said with a smile soothingly.


    Li Siwen killed one with a pheasant and a knife, and took some Chinese medicine in the space to stew chicken soup later.


    Thinking of Shen Qiang and Li Siwen, she wished that he died on the mountain, this kid was so hostile to herself, she never even provoke him on weekdays.


    Grandma Li and Hou Yuexia were talking to Shao Qixuan in the house. Li Siwen simmered the chicken soup and it was all right. After seeing that there was not much water in the tank at the door of the kitchen, she took some water from the bucket and filled the tank. .


    Looking at Li Siwen who was busy outside, Hou Yuexia suddenly felt Xiao Jiujiu in her heart, and pulled Grandma Li and said, "Auntie, I heard that Siwen has hit a wild boar again, and there is also a blind bear, I haven''t seen a blind bear. Well, let''s go back and have a look, Qi Xuan is fine with this, and Siwen is also at ease."


    Grandma Li nodded when she heard the words, Hou Yuexia helped her get up and the two went out of the house, looking at the person sitting at the door of the kitchen, Grandma Li said: "Siwen, I''ll accompany your aunt to go home, You are taking care of Qi Xuan here."


    Li Siwen raised her head and said, "Okay, I''ll cook some chicken soup for Brother Qi Xuan."


    Grandma Li and Hou Yuexia left.


    Li Siwen went into the kitchen to see the chicken soup simmered in the pot, tasted the saltiness, added some firewood to the fire, and went to the house.


    Looking at the person on the bed, Li Siwen looked guilty: "I''m sorry, you wouldn''t be hurt if it wasn''t for me."


    Shao Qixuan smiled when he heard the words: "It''s okay, it''s worth doing anything for you."


    Li Siwen was a little embarrassed, looked at the water cup on the table and quickly started the topic: "Are you thirsty, do you want to drink some water?"


    Shao Qixuan nodded, staring straight at Li Siwen.


    Li Siwen is even more nervous now. She doesn''t know where to put her hand holding the thermos. She finally poured water for him and handed it directly to him: "Here, drink it!"


    Shao Qixuan looked surprised: "I, I can''t move, you feed me."


    Li Siwen glanced at his wound regretfully, holding a water glass in one hand, she kept holding up his head carefully, put the water glass to his mouth, and lifted the glass.


    "Well, cough, cough, cough." Shao Qixuan drank and struggled with an embarrassed expression.


    Li Siwen was startled when she heard the sound, and quickly took the quilt away and saw that the water on Shao Qixuan''s collar was soaked: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    She only likes to fight, she really can''t do the job of serving people, and this guy keeps staring at her, making her uneasy.


    "Li Siwen, you murdered me, my wound seems to be soaked in water." Shao Qixuan felt a pain in the wound as soon as he said a word.


    Li Siwen immediately let go of her hand in a panic, Shao Qixuan''s head suddenly fell without support, and just fell on the wooden board on the head of the bed: "Hey~"


    Li Siwen was embarrassed again, she really doesn''t know how to take care of people!


    "I, you took off your clothes, I''ll show you the wound."


    "Forget it, you can''t move, I''ll come!" Li Siwen carefully lifted Shao Qixuan''s clothes and took them off.


    Sure enough, the wound mountain was soaked with water, and the bandages became wet.


    Li Siwen hurriedly took out new bandages and medicine and put them on for Shao Qixuan.


    Thinking of the chicken soup in the kitchen, she changed her bandages and ran out quickly. The fire in the kitchen was out. She saw that the chicken soup was almost ready, so she took a bowl and filled it with chicken soup and went into the house.


    He then carefully sat by the bedside with the chicken soup, picked up the spoon and blew the chicken soup a few times, then took the spoon and handed it to Shao Qixuan''s mouth.


    Shao Qixuan immediately opened his mouth and drank the chicken soup, then glanced at Li Siwen''s uncomfortable face and said, "Hot!"


    "Hot, I''ve been blowing for several days, you are trying this time." This time, Li Siwen took a sip before handing it to Shao Qixuan.


    Shao Qixuan was successful, staring at her with a smile on his face: "Well, it''s not hot this time."


    Li Siwen immediately understood what was going on, and scolded the old fox secretly, but thinking of his wound, she continued to feed him, but she didn''t try the temperature with her mouth.


    After a bowl of chicken soup and chicken, Shao Qixuan felt full. Seeing the person who wanted to add another bowl to him, he quickly stopped him: "Siwen, I''m full, so I won''t eat."


    "Are you full?" Li Siwen''s face was surprised that she was full at such a short time, not more than one-fifth of what she had eaten by herself.


    But thinking that she was different from ordinary people, she nodded: "Okay, then I''ll go wash the dishes, call me if you have anything."


    "Okay." Shao Qixuan responded. After Li Siwen went out, he closed his eyes and fell asleep shortly after.


    When Li Siwen finished cleaning up the kitchen and came back, she saw Shao Qixuan sleeping with her eyes closed. She picked up the quilt and covered it with Shao Qixuan, and sat beside his bed in boredom and watched him quietly.


    Looking at the handsome face on the bed, Li Siwen couldn''t help but stare in a daze. To be honest, Shao Qixuan is really good looking like this, I am afraid she is the most handsome she has ever seen here.


    No wonder the original owner liked him so much.


    Li Siwen looked at it for a while and then quickly recovered. When she saw the book by his bedside, she picked up a random one and read it, lying on the table and reading it carefully.


    The time passed by, Li Siwen lay on the table for half an hour, and just wanted to get up and stretch, she was attracted by a piece of paper mixed in the tree.


    She didn''t want to look at other people''s privacy, but she was attracted by the name on the bottom of the piece of paper. Her name was written on it, indicating that the letter was written by her, and the handwriting was read at home with her. The original owner''s words are exactly the same.


    Li Siwen couldn''t help but read it out of curiosity. The more she looked at Li Siwen, the more angry she became, and the more stinky her face became.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： pigs trotter

    Chapter 99 Pig Trotters


    Li Siwen took a long time to understand why Shao Qixuan was still with Yang Min even though he had a marriage contract with the original owner.


    This letter is written to Yang Min in the name of the original owner, and I also hope that Yang Min can send this letter to Gao Fusheng.


    The content in ??''s heart was how much the original owner hated Shao Qixuan, and then he mocked Shao Qixuan''s family for being obedient to him, and complained that the family insisted on forcing her to marry Shao Qixuan.


    also wrote in the hope that Yang Min could help her seduce Shao Qixuan and ask him to break off the marriage with her, and the remaining letter was her expressing her admiration for Gao Fusheng.


    Li Siwen became angrier the more she looked at it. She had no memory of the original owner writing this letter at all, and since the original owner could jump into the river for Shao Qixuan, it proved that she liked Shao Qixuan very much.


    The only possibility is the original owner who was framed by Yang Min. By the way, in the original owner''s memory, Yang Min often liked to watch her write, and he took the original owner''s words many times and said that he would go home for collection.


    Li Siwen suddenly felt sour when she saw it, and she shed tears for some reason.


    "You, are you still here?" Li Siwen asked tentatively, she didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, so the tears were definitely not her own.


    "Yes." Li Siwen responded uncontrollably, followed by a burst of surprise and disappointment.


    When the original owner comes back, can she go back by herself, but when she thinks of her grandparents, her parents, and her uncles, she feels a little reluctant.


    "You don''t have to worry, you won''t leave, please help me take good care of Brother Qi Xuan and my family."


    "By the way, Brother Qi Xuan likes you. He has always regarded me as his sister!"


    "Hey, why?" Li Siwen asked curiously, why should she help her take care of Shao Qixuan, what about her?


    "Hey, who is that, Li, hello, are you still there?" Li Siwen wanted to call her by her name, but found that it was as if she was calling herself, and called out hello with an embarrassed expression.


    But after waiting for a long time, there was no reply.


    Li Siwen waited for a long time and found nothing, so she could not help pinching herself, she couldn''t be dreaming.


    But it is real pain again!


    Li Siwen glanced at Shao Qixuan who was lying on the bed and closed the book carefully. Just as he put it back to the original place, there were a few footsteps at the door.


    "Sister Siwen, go eat when the meal is ready, my brother, I''ll come and see." Shao Qiaoying said with an iron lunch box on the table.


    Li Siwen was not polite when she saw this, nodded and left.


    When Li Siwen went back, the food was already set up at home, and there were still two tables as before, but this time there were more people from the second room of the Shao family.


    "How is your daughter Qi Xuan?" Seeing her coming back, Yu Ying pulled her to his side and asked worriedly.


    Li Siwen picked up the chopsticks and took a bite of the dish before nodding with satisfaction before saying, "Well, it''s fine, fortunately the knife didn''t stab deeply."


    Yu Ying felt that Qi Xuan was worthless when she saw her daughter''s understatement and didn''t care. She was injured just to save her. This girl looked like nothing was wrong.


    "Eat, eat, you know how to eat, don''t worry about Qi Xuan."


    "Mom, why am I worried? I''m all injured. Why don''t I stab myself. Well, I''m starving to death. Let''s eat quickly." Li Siwen looked at the meat on the table and said greedily. It is not as delicious as what Shao Qixuan made, but it is much more delicious than his own.


    Li Siwen ate a mouthful of fried shredded pork with chili peppers and slowly felt satisfied, so she couldn''t help but eat a few mouthfuls of steamed buns.


    Li Xingwen took a few bottles of wine from the house and handed them to Grandpa Li and Grandpa Shao.


    The two old people were very excited when they saw the wine, and they were busy adding a glass of food and drinking small wine.


    "Ai, I have benefited from the blessing of Siwen girl. In the past ten days and a half months, you will give me a large table of delicious food." Grandpa Shao said happily, squinting his eyes and drinking wine. I like it tight.


    It''s a pity that my kid has to break off the marriage, it''s a pity.


    "Haha, Dad, you said that this kid Xingwen is so powerful and gave birth to a good girl like Siwen, don''t you know that my friends are all envious." Shao Guomin looked at his father and said.


    Li Xingwen heard the modesty on his face: "Who knows, maybe my genes are good, plus the education of Yingzi and my mother."


    Grandma Li couldn''t help but be happy when she heard this. How could her granddaughter be so good? She''s sensible when she grows up: "Haha, this girl doesn''t know she loves us when she grows up, she''s sensible."


    Grandpa Li also nodded: "Well, Siwen girl has changed a lot this year, and she has lost her small temperament before, and she is more able to take care of people.


    We didn''t manage the water tank in this house this year, it was all added by this girl, and the heavy work at home was also done by this girl first. "


    "But the only bad thing about this girl is that she is too greedy, so she can''t even cook a meal by herself." Grandpa Li said with a smile.


    Grandma Shao immediately squinted and smiled and said, "My Qixuan cooks delicious food, and Siwen won''t have to cook in the future, so let my Qixuan cook for Siwen."


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere became very mysterious. Since Hou Yuexia regretted every time she mentioned it after breaking off the marriage, no one else had mentioned it. Now when Grandma Shao mentioned it again, everyone was overwhelmed.


    "Yes, I still think Siwen and Qi Xuan are compatible. In the future, Siwen will marry Qi Xuan and let Qi Xuan cook for her." Hou Yuexia said after seeing her mother-in-law finally helping her and bringing up the matter quickly.


    "Hey, it''s all a matter between children, we can just listen to them. If the two really like it, we can be together. If we don''t like it, we can''t force it, right Siwen!" Grandma Li also said.


    Li Siwen was nibbling on her overhand hand, she didn''t know what they were talking about, she stared blankly at Grandma Li: "Ah, yes!"


    Hou Yuexia smiled when she saw this, but she had observed it for a long time. His son finally came to his senses and knew that Siwen was well, and she felt that the relationship between the two was much better than before. There was definitely drama in this matter.


    "Okay, eat quickly, it will be dark if you don''t eat." Grandpa Shao urged everyone to eat quickly.


    After saying this, everyone stopped talking, and they all picked up their chopsticks and ate their meals.


    Before leaving, Grandpa Li also gave the family a pot, and asked them to pack the vegetables on the table and take them home to eat, and the meat was distributed to the family.


    Shao Guomin was very happy with his things. He didn''t come to help last time, and his father didn''t call him to eat.


    Sure enough, Grandpa Li kept himself to eat, and asked him to bring the children at home.


    This meal was so good.


    "Mom, did you keep the pig''s trotters I asked you to keep before going out?" Li Siwen looked at Yu Ying and asked.


    "Keep it, and I also keep the bones, what''s wrong?" Yu Ying asked curiously.


    "It''s alright, I think about the injury on Brother Qi Xuan''s body and drink some pig''s trotter soup to make up his body. He was stabbed and bleed a lot."


    "I want to make up. The pig''s trotters are in the kitchen. I''ll let you, Aunt Yuexia, take it back." Grandma Li also nodded and said.


    "Okay." Li Siwen answered and went to the kitchen, found Hou Yuexia and gave her all the pig''s trotters: "Auntie, take this back and cook it for Brother Qi Xuan to make up for her body."


    Hou Yuexia saw that there were four inside and waved her hands quickly: "Siwen is too much, I''ll just take one."


    Hou Yuexia said she was going to take out the rest, Li Siwen quickly refused when she saw this, "Auntie, take it back. Brother Qi Xuan has shed so much blood to make up for his body, and we still have a lot of meat left in our family. It''s spoiled if you can''t eat it."


    Thank you* for the hundred book coins!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： Dream

    Chapter 100 Dream


    The night fell, and a few stars in the sky kept shining.


    Yu Ying and the others cleaned up the yard and went back to the house to sleep.


    Li Siwen washed her face and feet and went back to the house. She lay on the bed and quickly fell asleep. After falling asleep, Li Siwen had a dream.


    She dreamed that she had become a lonely ghost and stood in Shaojia Village to watch the changes of Shaojia and Lijia.


    She saw Yang Min approaching "Li Siwen" to be her friend step by step. She saw that Yang Min kept provoking the relationship between "Li Siwen" and Shao Qixuan, always saying which girl Shao Qixuan was close to.


    "Li Siwen" ran to have a theory with Shao Qixuan, and the two had a big fight. Later, Yang Min gave her an idea not to stick to Shao Qixuan too much, otherwise he would be annoyed and have to do the opposite, so that Shao Qixuan would Know her well.


    She did as Yang Min said, and at this time, Yang Min imitated the handwriting of "Li Siwen" and wrote that letter to Shao Qixuan.


    Shao Qixuan looked astonished when he held the letter. He didn''t believe what Yang Min said at all, and then ran to find "Li Siwen", only to find that "Li Siwen" began to ignore him.


    Shao Qixuan only believed what was in the letter at this time. Originally, he only had a friend''s feelings for "Li Siwen", and it would be better without this love.


    And Yang Min seduced Shao Qixuan at this time, and accidentally let Shao Qixuan see his innocence and pretended to be innocent and slowly got together with Shao Qixuan.


    Later, when Li Siwen found out, the two were already together. At this time, she began to regret it and then threatened to jump into the river.


    And under Yang Min''s help, Shao Qixuan began to get tired of "Li Siwen", she was the one who wanted to break off the marriage, and now it was her who didn''t want to give up. In the end, Shao Qixuan couldn''t stand her uproar, plus her parents'' incomprehension, and left here with Yang Min.


    Later, "Li Siwen" got angry and married Gao Fusheng, but Gao Fusheng was not a good person. He was normal on weekdays, but as soon as he was provoked by Jiang Hailan, he started to call "Li Siwen".


    Seeing that scene of beating Li Siwen''s whole body as if she was imprisoned, she felt uncomfortable, "Ah!" Li Siwen screamed and sat up instantly, touched her forehead only to find that she was sweating profusely.


    She took out a tissue and wiped her temples. Thinking of the dream she just had, Li Siwen suddenly couldn''t remember anything.


    She clearly remembered that she had a dream in which she was very helpless and sad, but she couldn''t do anything.


    Li Siwen smacked her forehead a few times with her hand, but she still couldn''t remember anything, so she could only lie down helplessly.


    But after Li Siwen lay down, she couldn''t fall asleep. She looked at the clock in the space and it was only after three o''clock.


    Until the next day, Li Siwen kept her eyes open and didn''t sleep.


    When he got up, he walked out of the house with a pair of dark circles under his eyes.


    Li Siwen put on her clothes and went out of the house. Fu Qiu was surprised when she saw her niece: "Siwen, you didn''t sleep well last night!"


    "Well, I can''t sleep!" Li Siwen yawned and said, she struggled all night and always felt that the dream was very important, but she just couldn''t remember what it was.


    "Then hurry up and eat, and then take a nap after eating." Fu Qiu looked at her yawning and said quickly, just as breakfast was ready, and there was nothing to do at home recently, so she asked her to sleep quickly after breakfast.


    Li Siwen nodded, she was a little sleepy at this time, washed her face and brushed her teeth in a basin of water, she went to the kitchen in a daze, filled a bowl of rice, ate pancakes and vegetables, and solved the breakfast.


    After eating, Li Siwen hurried back to the house and went to sleep.


    Li Siwen was already lying on the bed and fell asleep when Grandma Li went out of the house.


    Fu Qiu was afraid that everyone would be worried and quickly said: "Mom, brother and sister, Siwen has already eaten and fell asleep. That girl didn''t sleep well last night and is now going to catch up."


    "Why didn''t you sleep well? I''ll go take a look." Yu Ying was anxious to go to the house to take a look at her daughter.


    Fu Qiu quickly stopped her: "Brother and sister, Siwen is fine, but she didn''t sleep well. I guess she is asleep now. You should disturb her when you go."


    Yu Ying nodded and sat down again.


    Grandpa Li picked up the chopsticks to eat here, and the others also started to eat.


    At noon, Yu Hongjun rushed to Li''s house in a hurry. Seeing everyone in the yard, he said excitedly: "Sister Yu Ying, how many hairpins have you made this time? My hairpins are all gone in less than two days. Sold out."


    Yu Hongjun talked about how her hair clips got to Yunxi City and how they were swept away with excitement on her face. In this way, she sold them under pressure for only two days, and she took back what she got from here. It doubled, and this time she made a lot of money!


    Yu Hongjun is very excited when he thinks of being able to count money by himself. Speaking of being soft-hearted, Yu Hongjun is very excited. This time he came to this small county.


    Mrs Lu smiled upon hearing this: "Oh, congratulations to Sister Yu, you won''t be here to bring goods this time, we haven''t done much in just two days!"


    Grandma Li sat on the side and watched quietly, her eyes were full of smiles, she knew that this was business coming again.


    "Yes, I want to ask for more goods, and I will ask for more in the future. I''m here to tell you how many people you can hire!" Yu Hongjun glanced in the yard and found that Siwen was not at home, curious. He said again, "Where''s Siwen?"


    "Oh, that girl slept. She didn''t sleep well last night, and she''s making up her sleep now!" Fu Qiu glanced at the room and said, but she thought that something would happen to this girl, why haven''t she woken up yet.


    "Well, I''ll ask for more goods this time, just send me 10,000 hairpins, and the same goes for the rest." Yu Hongjun said directly.


    Fu Qiu was the quickest to respond, and was immediately dumbfounded. Isn''t it more than 10,000 yuan for each 10,000: "Are you sure about this much?"


    "Okay, I''ve got all the money. You can count the 10,000 yuan." Yu Hongjun took it out without any ambiguity. The amount of 10,000 yuan is 17,000 yuan. She will use the rest of the last time. all given.


    The remaining thousands of dollars will be given when I get the goods again.


    Fu Qiu was stunned when he took the money from the two thick envelopes, looked at Lu Shi and then at Yu Ying, then stammered, "Wait a minute."


    After he finished speaking, Fu Qiu hurried to Li Siwen''s house, she would not be in charge of such a big thing.


    "Siwen, Siwen, are you awake?" Fu Qiu ran to the door of his niece and shouted.


    Li Siwen opened her eyes in a daze: "Well, what happened to Auntie?"


    "Siwen, your Aunt Hongjun is here. She asks for 10,000 pieces of each item this time. I don''t dare to call the shots, so I''ll come to you." Fu Qiu said standing outside the door.


    Li Siwen rubbed her eyes, put on her clothes, got out of bed, and opened the door with sleepy eyes: "Auntie, is Aunt Hongjun here? Where is it?"


    "Here, Siwen, don''t you know how fast my hairpins sell out? I thought I could buy them for four or five days, but I didn''t expect that all of them would be gone in a day and a half. I want to ask for more this time. I want more of those headbands and headbands, I want 10,000 of each, can you make them for me sooner?" Yu Hongjun looked at Li Siwen after he finished speaking.


    "Yes, but it will take seven or eight days at the earliest for this amount." Li Siwen thought for a while and said.


    Yu Hongjun felt a little pity to hear that it took so long, but still nodded: "Okay, I''ll pick up the goods again in the middle."


    "But you try to make as much as possible, I can eat it all." Yu Hongjun said with a smile, her sales channels are not only in Yunxi City, but also in other places.


    On the 24th, the second kill in the bookstore seems to be free for one day. You can also save some money to watch it later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： more than ten thousand

    Chapter 101 More than ten thousand goods


    "Sister Hongjun, this time the goods are in the backyard, so I''ll bring them out for you first!" After Yu Ying finished speaking, she took Yu Hongjun to the backyard. Others in the house were still working, and they knew who they were when they saw them.


    smiled at Yu Hongjun and everyone continued to work.


    Yu Ying took out all the loaded hairpins. Yu Hongjun walked over and took a look at the hairpins. She was very relieved.


    "Hong Jun, let''s go after lunch." Grandma Li said when she saw that she was about to leave.


    Yu Hongjun shook his head: "No, there are still a lot of things waiting for me in the store, so I''ll go back first, and I''ll stay for dinner when I''m free next time."


    Grandma Li didn''t stop her when she saw this, and followed Lu Shi and Yu Ying to put people in the car and went back.


    As soon as the ?? person sent him off, someone came over curiously: "Aunt Li, who was that just now? Are there any relatives in your family? Why haven''t you seen it before? Even driving a car, it costs a lot of money."


    Grandma Li looked at the person who came and quickly shook her head and said, "It''s not my relatives, it''s a friend of our Siwen''s acquaintance."


    Grandma Li didn''t dare to say that she was a business partner. If she said that later, the whole village would know about her business, and then it would make everyone jealous.


    "Oh." The woman replied, but she didn''t believe it in her heart. Whose daughter-in-law has a friend of that age, she said that it was her eldest daughter-in-law friend and she would be new. She said it was Siwen''s, could it be that it was Siwen''s? Future mother-in-law? The woman looked surprised, that Siwen girl was going to marry into the city, and the girl just now looked like a city person, driving a car and wearing fine clothes.


    Grandma Li went back to the yard when she saw that she was not talking about anything else.


    Fu Qiu took out the money left by Yu Hongjun and gave it to Li Siwen: "Siwen, this is the money left by your aunt Hongjun. You said that there are a few hundred yuan in it as the last supplement, and the rest will be As the deposit for this shipment, the remaining few thousand will be given next time."


    Li Siwen took the money and nodded: "Okay, then this time I''ll share the money from last time, and the remaining 10,000 orders will be given to you after the next payment."


    The last time was 1,700 yuan, and the net profit was 800 yuan. According to the previous distribution, Fu Qiu, Lu Shi and Yu Ying shared 80 yuan, and took out another 100 yuan. Grandpa Li and Grandma Li, Li Siwen still has 460 yuan left, plus the few hundred yuan and the money she made from selling food before, Li Siwen has more than 1,300 yuan in her hands.


    Mrs Lu was excited when she took the money, plus she had a hundred dollars last time: "Siwen, Er Auntie loves you so much, I don''t even dare to think that one day I will be able to make money."


    Lu''s face was full of smiles while holding Qian Meizi.


    "Sister-in-law, why are you here?" Yu Ying turned her head and saw Chen Rong curiously asked,


    Chen Rong smiled embarrassedly and said, "I just came over to go to the toilet." After saying this, she ran to the toilet immediately, but out of the corner of her eyes, she saw that the money in the hands of several people was full of shock, how could it be so Rich! Suddenly Chen Rong felt a little sour. She only had one or two yuan a day, ten yuan in five days, and they had just shared eighty yuan in Fu Qiu.


    She felt a little jealous when she thought of this. Chen Rong went to the toilet and hurried back to the backyard, but she was not so focused on her work. She felt uncomfortable when she thought that the hairpins she made made the Li family make so much money. Wouldn''t it be more profitable to do it yourself, but would someone buy it if she did it?


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you, it took only a long time to do so much!" Gu Feng looked at her mother-in-law so absent-minded, she had done more than a dozen or so, and her mother-in-law was still a little unhappy, and now it''s not like last year. Everyone works and eats together, but now you can do more by yourself!


    "Ah! I''m a little uncomfortable." Chen Rong said absent-mindedly, and reached out and rubbed her forehead with an uncomfortable look. Seeing this, Yu Lan said quickly, "Mom, why don''t you go home and rest? I''ll go and ask your aunt to take a leave."


    Chen Rong nodded and felt a little unhappy. She used to feel superior to them when they were together, but now she is not feeling well and has to ask them for leave, which feels too inferior: "Go, I''ll go home first."


    Chen Rong left after speaking, Yu Lan stood there and glanced at her sister-in-law, so she didn''t know, "What happened to our mother?"


    "How do I know, what kind of temperament!" Gu Feng said unhappily, her mother-in-law''s temper is too stinky, she is used to being outside at home and wants to rely on her, she is not.


    "Hmph, I''ll break up the family when I go back today." Gu Feng said angrily. A few days ago, her mother''s family had something to do, but she didn''t mention the family break up. Now that her mother-in-law has started to act like a demon, she must break up the family.


    Yu Lan immediately became interested when she heard it, sat down and whispered, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, as long as you say it, I will also say it."


    "Yu Lan, what''s wrong with your mother?" Yu Ying entered the room and asked curiously. When Sister Chen left the room just now, she didn''t even care about herself and went out.


    "My mom, she''s not feeling well, by the way, I was thinking of talking to you just now!" Yu Lan immediately stood up and said when she saw her coming in.


    Yu Ying nodded. Although she was dissatisfied with Chen Rong''s attitude just now, she didn''t say anything.


    When Chen Rong came home, she was always thinking of Xiao Jiujiu. Shao Guomin was surprised when she saw her coming back: "You didn''t work at Li''s house, why did you come back?"


    Chen Rong rolled his eyes: "I came back when I wasn''t feeling well, why can''t I do it?"


    Shao Guomin explained again and again: "I didn''t say no, why don''t you go see a doctor?"


    "No, I''ll just go back to the room to rest." Chen Rong said with a smile, and then went back to the room.


    The more she thought about it when she entered the room, the more uncomfortable she felt. How good it would be if she sold this hairpin for so much money, and she was a little scared when she thought about the contract she signed.


    Chen Rong struggled for an afternoon, but finally she was ruthless. She could secretly make a few and sell them when she got home from get off work, so that no one would find out. Besides, she helped them make a lot of money. .


    After the daughters-in-law got off work in the afternoon, Chen Rong''s idea was firmer.


    After Gu Feng got off work and Yu Lan came back, they each found their own men.


    After a few people came out, they looked for Shao Guomin and Chen Rong with solemn expressions.


    Shao Guomin suddenly had a bad premonition when he saw their stance, but he still asked, "Qi Liang, what''s the matter with you Qi Hong?"


    "Dad, Mom, my second brother and I want to separate our family. Our house is not enough. My second child and I have a child. This child can''t be squeezed into the same room when he is old, and the third child is going to get married. How can the third child get married without a room?" Shao Qiliang said with emphasis.


    Shao Qihong saw that the elder brother didn''t speak and took it: "Yes, Dad, my wife''s belly is getting bigger and bigger, where can I live after I have a child, and now everyone wants to have a separate house when they get married, we live in Which girl from everyone is willing to marry in, I think my eldest brother and I will go out and start another house."


    "Boss, that''s what you mean too?" Shao Guomin looked at his eldest son and asked, this old man usually lived with the boss, but now the boss is thinking about how it would be to go out alone.


    "Dad, me, my son is about to grow up. I can''t be without money. How can I marry him? My uncle''s family and the sons of Grandpa Li''s family have savings in their hands." Shao Qiliang said guiltily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： Shaos second-room branch

    Chapter 102 Shao Family Second House Separation


    "Oh my God, why did I give birth to such a group of unfilial sons, I''m fortunate to have raised you so hard and you started to disgust me before taking a penny from you, why am I so miserable!" Chen Rong After listening to their son''s words, I immediately understood what was going on. It turned out that the two were blaming themselves for taking their daughter-in-law''s money.


    What''s wrong with her doing this? Whose family is not like this? Besides, he is his own son, but what is hers is his own. Abandon the two of us, dislike us for getting in the way, okay, split the family up, you are not allowed to give me everything in the family, it''s all the third child''s."


    As soon as these words came out, Shao Qiliang''s idea of ??separating the family was even more firm: "Okay, I don''t want any, but I will take our land, and the rest will be given to the third child."


    "I''m the same as my eldest brother. Mom, you said that you are so partial to the third child. Will the third child be filial to you in the future?" Shao Qihong asked arrogantly.


    Chen Rong''s face sank: "Hmph, you are more filial than you if you are not filial."


    "Okay, shut up for me." Shao Guomin said dissatisfiedly, he knew that it was because of this matter that the eldest and the second would propose to split up the family. He had told his daughter-in-law that the money would be reserved for his daughter-in-law. Xiaoban is also fine, she is unwilling to live or die, she has to save it for the third child to marry a daughter-in-law.


    It''s all right now, how could her son not know that she is so careful, sigh, just split up the family, save it from getting along and making trouble like an enemy.


    "I promise you to split up the family, but you will live at home before you go out and live at home. It will not be too late to move out when the house is ready. I will pack some food for you later, and the home The chickens, after the New Year, your family caught two."


    "Nationals, what do a group of unfilial things give them, they don''t want you to pay them back."


    "Shut up for me, I am still in charge of this family!" Shao Guomin said loudly.


    Chen Rong had never seen him get so angry before, she was so frightened that she didn''t dare to speak, but she was full of resentment, and it wasn''t because she wanted to break up with him, so why did she get angry at herself.


    Chen Rong shrunk her neck and stuck on the spot, not daring to move at all, letting the man give up the family peacefully.


    Watching her sons leave, Chen Rong was very angry. She just made a few extra dollars in the past few days, and now it will be gone. It''s all those two little **** who ruined her sons.


    Chen Rong went back to the room in a fit of rage and went back to sleep without even having dinner.


    Gu Feng and Yu Lan looked at each other with a smile, went to the kitchen to make dinner, and specially asked Shao Guomin to have dinner.


    The next morning, Chen Rong went to Li''s house first, and was not with Gu Feng.


    The Li family had just had breakfast at this time. Grandma Li, Fu Qiu, and Mrs. Lu went out to start recruiting workers. This time, the number was increased, but it was no longer possible to rely on the previous people.


    Several people discussed and decided to find some honest and reliable people to work.


    An hour later, Grandma Li brought four or five people back, and they all had to sign the contract as before, but this time they signed it outside and went home.


    The room becomes crowded when there are more people, and the whole room looks messy with all kinds of goods.


    Li Siwen felt extremely uncomfortable when she saw it: "Father, milk, I want to build a house in the village, and make it like a factory. It''s always unsafe for us to gather together on a large scale. It''s better to set up a factory. , in the future, there will be famous manufacturers who will know where this hairpin is made, and there will definitely be other people who will buy hairpins at that time."


    In addition, if you set up a factory, you can also register a trademark for your own products. When you sell them, you will have your own name. When you say that this hairpin is made by yourself!


    Grandma Li didn''t understand this, but she knew that her granddaughter was smart and said with a smile, "Okay, we''ll listen to you whatever you say."


    Grandpa Li also smiled and nodded: "Yes, your milk and I both listen to you, but if you want to build a factory, I can go and tell your uncle the village chief, and then we will buy some land in the village for use."


    This is what Li Siwen was going to say to her grandfather. Now that her grandfather said it, she naturally agreed excitedly: "Then please ask grandpa, and I will buy you a bottle of Maotai when things are done."


    Grandpa Li smiled when he heard this, glanced at his wife secretly before nodding: "I really want you not to lie to Grandpa."


    Although the family earns a lot of money, all the money Siwen gives is taken by his own wife, and he doesn''t have a penny of pocket money on weekdays.


    It''s even harder to drink, he didn''t dare to speak.


    Hearing that his granddaughter wanted to buy a drink for himself, he was so happy now.


    Grandma Li was very curious to see it, and hurriedly asked: "What did Siwen tell you, you are so happy."


    "It''s okay, our grandfather and grandson''s secret." After Grandpa Li said, he got up and took Li Siwen to the village chief''s house.


    Grandma Li looked at the backs of the two and smiled and turned to the backyard.


    We have recruited a lot of people today, and the workmanship is indeed much faster. At this speed, it is estimated that more than 10,000 goods will come out in seven or eight days.


    Fu Qiu checked a batch of goods and nodded with satisfaction.


    Chen Rong on the side of ?? curled her lips in disdain. Isn''t she capable of making hair clips, and she has learned it herself. When the time comes, she will go out and sell hair clips by herself. If she has money, she will start to show her prestige.


    She has asked someone to buy threads and fabrics for herself, and she can make hairpins by herself when she returns in the evening.


    The more she thought about Chen Rong, the happier she was, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Feng, who was on the side, glanced at her with disgust and looked away. Her mother-in-law didn''t know what was wrong recently, and she didn''t do her work well. Now that the family is separated, she won''t give her a penny any more, just what her mother-in-law did today. Clips and headbands, which are estimated to be less than a dollar.


    A group of people came out of Li''s house when they got off work in the afternoon, and the voices of chatting and laughing just reached the yard next door.


    Xiao Hong quickly ran out after hearing this, found someone who could play with her and asked, "Sister, what are you doing? Why are you all in Li''s house?"


    "Oh, go to work, the Li family is now recruiting people to make hairpins, and I just happened to be selected." The woman said with a smile, she earned two yuan on the first day today, if she becomes proficient in the future You can definitely earn more.


    Xiao Hong''s expression changed immediately upon hearing this. What does the Li family mean? The neighbors and the neighbors invited so many people to help them instead of asking themselves. Are they afraid of earning her money or something?


    The more she thought about her, the angrier she became, her fists could not help clenching a bit, but Chen Rong, who was on the side, walked over and winked at her.


    Xiao Hong took her to the yard when she saw this: "Chen Rong, what are you doing to me?"


    "Ms. Xiao, do you want to make money? I have a way. It can make more money than going to Li''s house to make hairpins." Chen Rong looked at her and said with a smile.


    Xiao Hong''s eyes widened as soon as these words came out. She made more money than working at Li''s house, so why wouldn''t she be lying to herself if she didn''t go!


    Xiao Hong looked at her suspiciously, but Chen Rong hugged her affectionately and said: "Oh, to be honest, I was trapped by the Li family, they have too many tricks, and they dug a trap for me as soon as I went there. , I can''t help myself now!"


    Xiao Hong heard the words and was curious, what traps are there for making hairpins: "What''s the matter, why did they frame you when you go?"


    "Hey, I told you that now I''m like selling myself to their house, I didn''t say anything about it!" Xiao Hong angrily clapped his hands and said.


    "What, selling one''s body, what age is it now, and it is still a landlord''s capitalist family, this is going to be locked up and reformed." Xiao Hong said in surprise, I didn''t expect the Li family to be so capable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： Buy a house and open a shop

    Chapter 103 Buying a house and opening a shop


    "Hey, people are not buying people. We just signed a contract. I went to their house to make hairpins, but I couldn''t sell them myself, and I couldn''t ask others to do them. Otherwise, I would have to pay them 500 yuan. I''m going to go to jail!" Chen Rong regretted it when she mentioned this, knowing that she would not sign.


    Xiao Hong was shocked. Although the Li family taught the big guy to make hairpins, the contract he signed was too pitiful.


    No wonder Chen Rong came to work with her, but as long as there is money to earn, who wouldn''t want to, she nodded to Chen Rong and said, "Okay, what do I need to do when I do it with you?"


    Chen Rong immediately put on the air of the boss: "Cough, you only need to help me sell hairpins, I will give you hairpins and you will sell them, and I will give you 30% of the sales."


    "How much is 30%?" Xiao Hong asked in confusion!


    Chen Rong glanced at her with disgust: "You don''t even know that, can you sell hairpins, but don''t even count them, that won''t work."


    If so, she might as well find another person to cooperate with!


    Xiao Hong also saw the change in Chen Rong, and quickly said to please: "I will count, I will count, and besides, there is my daughter-in-law, she and I will definitely not be wrong."


    Chen Rong then remembered her eldest daughter-in-law, and then nodded: "That''s fine, then I''ll give you hairpins for you to sell, and then I''ll give you some money."


    Xiao Hong nodded quickly, for fear that she would not need herself.


    Chen Rong discussed the matter with her and went home.


    On the other side, Grandpa Li negotiated with the village chief to buy the vacant land at the end of the village and build a small factory there.


    "Brother Li, is this factory going to hire people from the village or outside?" Shao Haiping asked. In the past, people from the village helped build houses, but in recent years, everyone has specialized house builders.


    Without thinking, Grandpa Li said directly: "My granddaughter said to invite people from the village. None of the people in our village are rich, nor do they have serious jobs. It is very difficult to earn money, and this job is left to our village. people to do it.¡±


    "Two yuan a day, just take care of one lunch, so I will trouble Brother Haiping." Grandpa Li said with a smile, took out a pack of cigarettes from his bag and handed it to Shao Haiping.


    Shao Haiping immediately got up and waved his hands when he saw this. This cigarette is not cheap, it costs more than one dollar.


    "Brother Li, I can''t ask for this, you can keep such a precious thing for yourself."


    "Hai Ping, take it. You will have to worry about this matter. If you don''t accept it, I will be embarrassed to ask you to help me." Grandpa Li said, stuffing the cigarette into his arms.


    Shao Haiping just took it, his eyes were full of smiles: "Brother Li, don''t worry, I will definitely handle this matter for you."


    Grandpa Li smiled and left with his granddaughter.


    "Granddaughter, you promised me that you would give me a cigarette to smoke, but you are not allowed to lie to Grandpa." Grandpa Li looked at his granddaughter as soon as he left the village chief''s house.


    Li Siwen nodded helplessly, but looked at her grandfather and said, "I will give you cigarettes, but you are not allowed to smoke too much."


    "Okay." Grandpa Li answered excitedly.


    When he got home, Li Siwen went to Shao''s house. When he arrived, Shao Qixuan was sitting in the yard basking in the sun. Thinking of Shao Qixuan''s restaurant, Li Siwen felt a little guilty: "Auntie, are you still opening the restaurant in the county, or do you close it first?"


    "Oh, the restaurant is closed first. After a while, we''ll be hiring a chef, so that Qi Xuan will be able to open without going to the restaurant in the future." Hou Yuexia said with a smile.


    "Well, what happened to Brother Qi Xuan''s wound?"


    "It''s alright, I don''t feel the pain anymore, I''ll be completely healed in a few days." Shao Qixuan comforted her and said, "By the way, why are you riding a bicycle?"


    "I''ll go to the county to see if there are any suitable stores. I''m going to open a hairpin store in the county." Li Siwen said as she sat on the stool beside her.


    Shao Qixuan raised his brows when he heard this. He had been busy with the restaurant business before. He only knew that Siwen sold hairpins, but he didn''t know how the business was going. Judging from the situation, the business should be good.


    "Have you chosen the store yet? I know a few good stores. I''ll give you the address and you can go and have a look." Shao Qixuan was about to take a pen and paper and write it down for Li Siwen.


    Shao Qiaoying went to the house and took a pen and paper and gave it to Shao Qixuan.


    Li Siwen took the paper and said thank you, and chatted with Shao Qixuan for a while before leaving.


    Li Siwen rode a car to the county soon. She first went to the house on the most prosperous street in the county. When she went there, the owner of the house just opened the door and took another wave of people to see the house. She saw Li Siwen looking at his house. The old man in the house immediately asked with a smile, "Girl, are you here to see the house?"


    "Yes, you guys have sold it?" Li Siwen looked at the two middle-aged couples standing beside them, thinking that the house had been sold, so they didn''t plan to mix and prepare to leave.


    Who knew that he was stopped by the uncle as soon as he took a step: "Don''t rush to leave, girl, the house has not been sold yet, they are also here to see the house, I will sell my house to anyone who is superior to you. "


    Li Siwen didn''t want to stay after hearing it, she didn''t want to find it, so why stick to this family with so many houses: "I''m sorry, uncle, I''ll go around the neighborhood, let them see this house, if they don''t buy it I''ll come again."


    The uncle was a little disappointed when he heard that, he also thought that if the two families wanted to be able to raise more prices by himself.


    "Sir, hurry up and take us to see the house. Where does a little girl get the money to buy your house, I think she''s just pretending!" The middle-aged woman looked at Li Siwen with disgust.


    Li Siwen suddenly got angry, looked at the woman and scolded: "You are dressed well, you must buy the house!"


    "That''s right, I''m not like you, I will pretend to be a big money at a young age." The woman said contemptuously.


    The man beside him was also impatient: "Master, hurry up, how much is this house, we want it."


    "Ah? You have also seen this house. The area is very large, and the house has everything in it. The environment is also good. I will give you five thousand yuan for this house." Said a little higher.


    "Five thousand yuan, why don''t you go grab it!" The woman said with an angry look on her face. She didn''t want a **** house with so much money.


    "Auntie, do you think it''s too expensive?" Li Siwen stood aside and asked with a surprised expression, "Hey, I thought Auntie was very rich, but it turns out she only talks big!"


    When the woman heard her call her auntie, she first had a look of disbelief, then she touched her face, and then she scolded: "You stinky bitch, who do you call auntie, am I that old!"


    "Buy, am I rich in this house? Husband, let''s go and get the money. I want to make this girl grow eyes. A poor and sour guy has never seen so much money in his life." The woman said and held her back. Said the arm of the man beside him.


    Then she was going to leave in a hurry, Li Siwen didn''t forget to say when she saw her leaving: "Auntie, don''t leave and come back, uncle, if you go with her, I really want to see if the five thousand yuan is what kind of."


    As soon as these words came out, the woman''s face was black again, and even the man on the side was a little unhappy, but because of her face, she could only hold back her anger: "Wenhui, why do you care about a girl who has never seen the world? Now get the money and get the house settled."


    "Well, I was also in a hurry, this fresh shrimp is annoying." The woman who was called suppressed a smile and said.


    The old man quickly followed behind the two of them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： didnt bring enough money

    Chapter 104 Didn''t Bring Enough Money


    Xu Wenhui took the money, took a package and ran back with the man. In front of Li Siwen, he gave the money to the old man. He didn''t forget to say a few words: "Little girl, you have learned a lot! Hmph."


    "Zhihua hurry back and clean up the house." After Xu Wenhui finished speaking, he pulled the man back to the yard quickly. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to show off his keys. The stinky girl still wanted to buy a house, and he didn''t even look at what he had. No money.


    "Girl, are you still buying a house? My friend still has a house for sale. If you sell it, I can take you there. It''s not too far from here." Qian couldn''t help but think that she recommended this girl before she bought a house.


    Li Siwen was a little embarrassed to hear that, although the current house is much cheaper than the one in the future, which is 10,000 yuan, but she doesn''t have much savings. For that 10,000 yuan, she still has to build a factory and work for the family. Pay wages.


    It is estimated that there will be two or three thousand dollars left, and if you add more than one thousand in your hand, it will be less than five thousand.


    "Grandpa, how much is your friend''s house, if it''s 5,000, I don''t have it." Li Siwen said with a smile.


    The old grandpa smiled and said, "Hey, it''s not thanks to you girl that my house can sell for such a high price. I''ll tell you the truth, my friend''s house is better than this, he''s backed it up with me. , four thousand six can be won."


    Four thousand six, Li Siwen was a little moved after hearing this: "Then take me to see it."


    Now this house is not so good! After a few years, the price has doubled.


    You can buy one first, let alone open a shop yourself.


    "Okay, come with me!" After the old man finished speaking, he took Li Siwen to the old man''s place.


    The children of him and the old man are all out of town now, and they are too old to sell the house to find the children, otherwise the house will not be sold.


    Li Siwen followed the old man to the door of the house very quickly. He walked up to pat the door and an old man came out. The old man saw him and said, "Big brother, this little girl is buying a house."


    "Well, then come in!" The old man said slowly and led Li Siwen into the yard.


    Li Siwen was very satisfied when she walked into the yard. The yard was cleaner than before. There were still flowers and plants in the yard. There was a jujube tree next to the yard and a swing beside it.


    On the west side of the yard is the kitchen, followed by an open space, and on the east side is a room for clutter, and the two rooms are separated by bedrooms.


    There are two other rooms on both sides of the living room. There are also two empty rooms on the east and west corners. There is a thatched hut on the opposite side. There is a room for bathing. Anyway, everything is complete.


    "What do you think!" the old man asked.


    Li Siwen was very satisfied and asked: "It''s good, what''s the price of this house."


    The old man glanced at the man and said, "Why didn''t old man Liu tell you?"


    Li Siwen was taken aback: "Uh~"


    "I said it, four thousand six!" Liu old man said quickly.


    Li Siwen quickly said, "Grandpa, can you wait for me to come tomorrow and give you money."


    "Can."


    Li Siwen had a happy look on her face: "I''ll come back tomorrow morning. I didn''t take any money this time. Thank you, Uncle Liu. I''ll go first."


    "Okay, see you tomorrow!" Uncle Liu said with a smile.


    Li Siwen hummed excitedly and ran out. She was about to go back on her bicycle, but she saw a department store next to her before she walked far. Thinking that there was no clock at home, she could not tell the time, so she went directly to the department store.


    All the watch sellers were on the third floor. Li Siwen was walking up the stairs to go to the third floor. When she passed the second floor, she saw Shao Yumin. Shao Yumin happened to see her. past.


    "Siwen, do you want fabric? We have a batch of defective fabrics recently, but you can''t tell if you don''t take a closer look. It''s sold at a low price, and you don''t need a ticket. I''ve kept a lot of it. You want me to share half of it for you." Shao Yumin whispered. said.


    Shao Yumin now understands that, like Li Siwen, she was deceived by that **** Yang Min, and now she knows how painful Li Siwen was at that time.


    Looking at Li Siwen now, I can''t help feeling a little sympathetic.


    Li Siwen didn''t have so many ideas, but looked at the fabric in her hand and asked, "How are these sold?"


    "If you ask for ten dollars, I''ll give you all." Shao Yumin said generously, she bought these at the internal price, which means that she didn''t earn a penny from Li Siwen.


    "Really?" Li Siwen asked in surprise, this fabric is a good fabric, and the clothes her sister-in-law bought for her is this fabric, but she has seen her clothes sell for more than ten yuan in a department store.


    So much fabric is enough to make three or four clothes, and only ten dollars is too cheap.


    "Did you keep any for yourself?" Li Siwen asked. She was embarrassed to take all of them. Such a good thing is worthless without merit.


    Shao Yumin smiled and said, "I have some left as well. These are for you. I just thought about who would want them in our village, so your family has the money to buy them."


    Although it is very cheap to buy this for ten yuan, many people may not even be able to get it for ten yuan.


    "Well, then I''ll take it, thank you." Li Siwen said and put all the cloth up.


    "Li Siwen, Shao Yumin, Fusheng and I have already received the certificate." Yang Min took Gao Fusheng''s hand proudly and walked up to the two of them and said.


    One is to let Li Siwen know that Gao Fusheng is with him, and he is warned that Gao Fusheng is married, and the other is to deliberately get shy in front of Shao Yumin.


    Even if she is the daughter of the village chief, what if she is not her own defeat, and what if she has a capable father, she is not incomparable to herself.


    Yang Min is very excited when she thinks of this, she is the most powerful one.


    "Oh." Li Siwen responded calmly.


    Shao Yumin went directly to his post and ignored them.


    Seeing this, Yang Min was full of pride, walked straight over, looked at the fabric in front of her and looked at Gao Fusheng: "Fusheng, you said our child will be a boy or a girl, what color fabric should you buy him to wear. "


    Gao Fusheng looked a little embarrassed after hearing this. He glanced at Shao Yumin and pulled her to leave: "What nonsense are you talking about, go home quickly."


    Yang Min didn''t expect to lose face like this directly by him, and his face suddenly turned a little red: "Gao Fusheng, what do you mean, is it possible that you still like this little bitch?"


    "Yang Min, what nonsense are you talking about?" Gao Fusheng was a little embarrassed when he saw that the people around him were attracted by Yang Min''s voice. This **** stupid woman has to be in different situations when she loses her temper. She doesn''t dislike it in front of so many people. Shame!


    "Am I talking nonsense, one is your ex-girlfriend and the other is the woman you think about day and night, Gao Fusheng, you know what you think about yourself!" Yang Min said angrily.


    Gao Fusheng was said to be blushing and having a thick neck. He slapped Yang Min angrily: "Shut up and go home for me."


    "Gao Fusheng, do you dare to do it or not, and even flirt with them in front of me, and even beat me for them, I''m going to fight with you." Yang Min said angrily, stretched out his hand and hit Gao Fusheng.


    But where is she the opponent of a big man, Gao Fusheng grabbed her wrist in three or two times: "Yang Min, I want to go home and make trouble."


    Gao Fusheng endured his anger and didn''t do anything, he directly dragged Yang Min and walked to the house. He was a shame today.


    When he got home, Gao Fusheng locked the door and slapped Yang Min down.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： Yang Min was beaten

    Chapter 105 Yang Min was beaten


    "Fusheng, hit her hard for me, this woman will be obedient if you hit her. If you don''t hit her, you will be disobedient, and it will be shameful to take it out." Although Jiang Hailan didn''t know what happened, she guessed that this woman must have gone out. Losing someone, that''s why my son is so angry.


    Jiang Hailan said this spiced up meal, Gao Fusheng''s eyes were full of anger, and he slapped Yang Min a few times, this woman can''t get used to it.


    Yang Min was beaten and screamed. Jiang Hailan was afraid that the neighbors would hear her voice, so she took a rag and directly blocked Yang Min''s mouth, and even pressed Yang Min''s arm with her hand to prevent her from moving.


    "Woooooooo~" Yang Min stared at the two of them in horror, full of fear in her heart.


    Gao Fusheng beat for a few minutes before he stopped, took out the rag to Yang Min and threatened: "You better be obedient to me, or I will break your legs."


    Jiang Hailan watched nervously, her eyes full of happiness. She wanted to teach this **** a lesson for a long time, but her son was always protecting her, and she couldn''t do anything about it. Now she doesn''t know how this little **** provoked her son. , let him get so angry.


    "Go back to the house." Gao Fusheng felt very refreshed and looked at Yang Min in a much better mood, but was afraid that she would go out and ruin his reputation, so he drove Yang Min back to the house.


    Yang Min nodded in fear, turned around and entered the room, but her eyes stared straight into the distance.


    "I told you that the two of us are already married. If you dare to go out and talk nonsense, don''t blame me for being rude. Do you think your suitor will still like you after knowing your true face?" Gao Fusheng said threateningly. .


    Yang Min''s teeth itch with hatred, but he can''t do anything about it.


    "Yumin, are you alright!" Li Siwen asked while looking at the girl who was crying.


    Shao Yumin burst into tears when she heard the caring words. Seeing this, Li Siwen quickly took out a tissue to wipe her tears: "Don''t cry, your eyes will be swollen if you cry again, and it won''t look good, and that kind of scumbag is not good."


    Li Siwen thought she was sad because Gao Fusheng and Yang Min got married, so she wiped her tears and comforted her.


    Shao Yumin sobbed and said, "I know, but Sister Siwen, I have lost my innocence. He clearly promised to marry me. How can I marry someone now!"


    She didn''t know why she said this, but she couldn''t help it. This matter held back in her heart for a long time.


    She didn''t want to, but Gao Fusheng said that if she didn''t do it, she didn''t like him. She did that to him in order to show her feelings. At that time, Gao Fusheng vowed to marry her.


    Li Siwen was surprised. She thought that the two of them had kissed, but she didn''t expect to fall asleep together.


    It might be nothing in the future, but now it¡¯s the 1980s, when reputation was considered extremely important and very feudal, if a girl lost her innocence, no one would want it in her life.


    Li Siwen didn''t know what to say to comfort her for a while, and patted her on the back: "Yumin, it''s useless for you to cry and feel uncomfortable, now you just have to work hard and find a better manliness. kill them."


    Shao Yumin looked at her with red eyes and asked, "Can I still marry?"


    "Yes, you are so good-looking and you are so smart, how can you not marry." Li Siwen said with a smile, except that Shao Yumin was spoiled by the village chief''s family, everything else was very good.


    "Really?" Shao Yumin stopped crying and asked while wiping away her tears.


    "Really, believe in yourself." Li Siwen patted her shoulder and said.


    Comforting Shao Yumin and Li Siwen went home with the fabric.


    When he got home, Li Siwen went to Yu Ying with the fabric. The best clothes at home are the ones made by her mother.


    "Mom, I''m going to look for the fabric that Yumin bought. They sold a batch of defective fabrics to me at a low price. You can make me a short sleeve, and you can share the rest with the aunt and the second aunt. Come on." Li Siwen put the cloth on the table and said.


    She has clothes to wear, so she can make short sleeves when she thinks about it, and the rest is just fine to make a top for everyone in the family.


    "It''s a pity for us to wear such good fabrics." Yu Ying looked at the fabrics brought by her daughter and said, "I think it''s better to make clothes for a few children in the family."


    "Also." Li Siwen nodded, making clothes out of this fabric, and the family may not necessarily wear them for a few small ones.


    Li Siwen felt as if she had forgotten something when she returned to the house, but after thinking about it for a long time, she couldn''t remember it. When she went out to the backyard to look around, she remembered that she forgot to buy a clock.


    Forget it, I have to go to the county tomorrow, so I can buy it tomorrow.


    "Daughter, I heard people outside say that you want to build a house at the end of the village?" Li Xingwen ran home and found Li Siwen. He was just chatting outside when he heard that the village chief was helping his family recruit workers to build a house, so he was anxious to come back .


    My daughter doesn''t tell her about such a big thing as building a house, and what is going on behind the house, it''s very remote.


    "Daughter, it''s not a good place for us to build a house, why did we run so far?"


    "Yes!" Li Xingguo asked curiously when he returned.


    "Dad, the location of our house is very good, but don''t we live here? I built a factory at the end of the village!" Li Siwen looked at them and said.


    Li Xingwen just nodded, and he said, why would my daughter want to live there.


    "What, build a factory!" Li Xingwen was even more shocked. Building a factory costs a lot of money. Is his own money enough?


    "Then I won''t be a big boss in the future." Li Xingwen said proudly, his eyes were full of turmoil, and after a few coughs, he straightened his back a little bit.


    No wonder those people look at themselves differently, it turns out that they are not only envious of their own building a house!


    Li Xingwen didn''t listen to his daughter anymore, so he walked out of the yard ready to show off.


    Li Siwen burst out laughing when she saw her father''s appearance. His father''s fox and tiger power was absolutely incredible.


    Thinking of building a factory, Li Siwen took the money and went to her uncle Li Xingmao.


    "Uncle, did Grandpa tell you that the family is going to build a factory? I don''t know where we can buy the materials for building the house. I''ll ask Uncle to help me buy some materials."


    Li Xingmao looked at the handful of money in his hand and took half of it. He heard his father say this, he knew the size of the house, and he could also estimate how much material and money it would cost.


    "You can rest assured that this is handed over to the uncle, and the uncle will definitely handle it for you." Li Xingmao patted his chest and assured that Siwen didn''t find the second brother and her father, indicating that this girl felt that it was reliable to do it herself.


    Li Siwen also had the same thought. She felt that the uncle was more stable and attentive in his work. The job of overseeing was suitable for the uncle. The uncle and the uncle were both attentive people.


    "Well, thank you uncle!"


    "Okay, then I''ll go to the county to see what I''m going to buy now." Li Xingmao said he''d do it, he already knew where to buy bricks, and he also thought about where to buy other things.


    You can start work after you buy everything, and you can earn more money by building the factory as soon as possible.


    Li Siwen watched the uncle leave and went to Shao Qixuan again, wanting to know how his restaurant''s various certificates were handled, so that when she went to handle the factory, she would be able to prepare everything.


    Shao Qixuan was even more shocked when he heard that she was going to open a factory. He thought she would just open a shop, but he didn''t expect to set up a factory.


    Her hairpins make so much money!


    Hou Yuexia on the side of ?? was also very shocked. She thought her sons were very good, but she didn''t expect Siwen to be even better.


    Thank you for the two monthly passes sent by Xiaoqi Mua


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： Shao Yumin hits a man with a bicycle

    Chapter 106 Shao Yumin hits someone with a bicycle


    "Uncle Lu has a solution for the factory. I''ll let him do it for you, so you don''t have to worry about it." Shao Qixuan stopped the job directly.


    Li Siwen was also relieved to hear him say this: "Okay, when it''s done, I''ll invite you guys out to dinner!"


    "What do you want to eat! Qi Xuan is the chef, and it''s good to have a meal in our restaurant." Hou Yuexia felt a waste when she heard this, and said quickly.


    "At that time, I will buy vegetables and meat, and Qi Xuan will help to make them." Li Siwen said with a smile.


    Hou Yuexia nodded: "Okay, then we can wait for your factory''s banquet."


    "Okay, I''m sure you will be satisfied." Li Siwen looked at her and said.


    Shao Qixuan''s wound was not deep, and the scar was soon formed. Shen Qiang never returned to the village after that day. Originally, Li Siwen wanted to settle the account with him, but she didn''t see anyone for several days, so she went to Shen Qiang''s house to ask his parents. I don''t know where he went.


    Eighty percent of the time he was hiding somewhere, Li Siwen was not in a hurry, she had time to wait for him to come back.


    Shao Qixuan is very happy in his heart. Since the knife, this girl has come to the house every day, and she is very concerned about herself. Now he doesn''t want to open the restaurant, he just wants to watch her every day.


    Is this what it feels like to like someone? Although he had established a relationship with Yang Min in his previous life, he felt awkward every time they met. Not only was there no joy, but he wanted to avoid him every time.


    If she hadn''t threatened herself with fame and death at that time, she might not be able to get engaged to her.


    Thinking of this, Shao Qixuan couldn''t help laughing out loud, maybe this is fate, let him know what love is in a new life.


    Shao Qiaoying looked at her third brother with disgust at the silly appearance, and dragged Li Siwen into the house: "Sister Siwen, you must like the good things I see for you."


    Li Siwen was very curious when she heard the words, followed her into the room, watched her open a small box, and took it out like a treasure: "Is this a lipstick?"


    "Yes, Sister Siwen, do you like it? This color looks good on the mouth." Shao Qiaoying excitedly took the lipstick and put it on her mouth. After she finished applying it, she turned to look at Li Siwen: "How about it, does it look good? !"


    "Uh, uh, do you think this looks good?" Li Siwen asked dryly. She didn''t think it looked good, and the coating was too thick. It doesn''t look good at all when the girl is so small.


    "I think it''s alright!" Shao Qiaoying looked at the mirror and said, the red and bright ones are very good-looking.


    Li Siwen took a tissue and wiped off all the lipstick on her mouth. Seeing this, Shao Qiaoying became anxious: "Sister Siwen, what are you doing, why did you wipe it for me? It''s very expensive. You wiped it off for me once!"


    Shao Qiaoying pouted a little unhappy.


    Li Siwen wiped it off for her and then rolled it into a thin roll with a tissue, then put a layer of lipstick on Shao Qiaoying''s mouth, and then carefully wiped it on her mouth.


    Until the lipstick was all over, Li Siwen took a mirror and put it in front of her: "Let''s see which one looks good."


    Shao Qiaoying was stunned for a moment, and her eyes filled with a smile: "Sister Siwen, how did you do it, you seem to have changed a person."


    "This looks good." Shao Qiaoying said with a pouted mouth. She couldn''t tell how she felt, but it just looked better than before.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Shao Qiaoying couldn''t help but lose her mind. If he saw it, would he like it.


    "Qiaoying, why don''t you talk for a long time!" Li Siwen said, shaking her hands a few times in front of her.


    Shao Qiaoying immediately regained her senses when she saw this, and looked at Li Siwen with a little dodge in her eyes: "Ah, nothing, I just thought it looked good and looked at it a few more times."


    Li Siwen nodded and looked at the sky before heading home.


    When Yuexia saw that she was leaving, she hurriedly kept her to eat, Li Siwen shook her head and went home.


    After Li Siwen left, Hou Yuexia complained to her son: "Qi Xuan, you said that if you don''t break off the marriage that day, maybe Siwen is pregnant with your child now, I don''t know what your kid thinks all day long. What''s the matter!"


    Shao Qixuan was a little helpless listening to his mother''s nagging, yes, it would have been better if he had been reborn earlier.


    If he was reborn as early as possible, he would not be deceived by Yang Min, and he was even led by her by the nose and pretended to be someone, and then he was framed by her and saw her innocence and held him responsible.


    But if it wasn''t for this, he probably wouldn''t have met her!


    Shao Qixuan smiled when he thought of this. It turned out that he really wanted to see her all the time when he liked someone, and he wanted to give her everything he had, instead of being good for a person in order to fulfill his responsibilities.


    "Mom, let''s go back to the county tomorrow!" Shao Qixuan looked at his mother and said that the wound was already scarred, and the wound wasn''t deep, so it didn''t matter.


    Hou Yuexia has a worried look on her face: "Going tomorrow, in such a hurry, your wound is not healed yet!"


    "It''s alright, I know my situation." Shao Qixuan stood up and waved his arms a few times.


    Hou Yuexia hurriedly grabbed her son''s arm when she saw this: "Okay, don''t move around, wait for another day off tomorrow."


    Shao Qixuan wanted to say that it would be fine tomorrow, but seeing his mother''s worried expression, he didn''t speak again.


    On the other side, Shao Yumin rode a bike home quickly after work. She had been absent-minded to this shift all afternoon, and now she finally ran back after get off work.


    The speed of riding the car is also very fast. When she came to the corner, she came back to her senses and wanted to slow down, but a person came on the way. Shao Yumin was so frightened that her face changed greatly, but the car couldn''t stop. It hit the person who came.


    "Ah!" Shao Yumin screamed and fell heavily to the ground, looking at the man under the car, she apologized repeatedly: "I''m sorry, brother, are you alright!"


    Qian Qiming endured the pain and snorted, covering his arms and baring his teeth and grinning when he saw who was coming, he was even more annoyed: "Why is it you girl again, it''s not good for me to meet you!"


    Shao Yumin didn''t expect that she bumped into this man, she felt a little embarrassed, she felt embarrassed and panicked when she thought about the last time, and said with a blushing face, "I didn''t mean to, who told you not to let go. ."


    "I got out of the way, you ride so fast around the corner and you said I wouldn''t let it go, but you gave me a chance to let it go!" Qian Qiming said speechlessly, the same as the last time he met this girl.


    Seeing that she was crying pitifully, she wiped his face with a tissue, the girl sneezed and snorted all over her body, and he felt a little uncomfortable just thinking about it: "stay away from me, don''t put your snot on me again. "


    Shao Yumin felt embarrassed immediately, and when he saw Qian Qiming, he scolded angrily: "It was you who came to me last time, I didn''t mean it, a man your age is always talking about other people''s bad things, really shameless."


    The more she thought about Shao Yumin, the more embarrassed she felt. She was laughed at by Gao Fusheng and Yang Min in the afternoon, and now she was laughed at by a strange man. Shao Yumin couldn''t help crying anymore, scolding as she cried, "You are a model person. Such a dog man, I offended you and you laughed at me like that."


    "You men don''t have a good thing, you go away, I don''t want to see you, you go away quickly."


    Qian Qiming was wiping the wound carefully when he saw the girl cry. It was a sad thing. He had never seen a girl cry so sad, not to mention that he made him cry.


    suddenly looked at the girl with some guilty conscience and said, "Hey, why are you crying? I won''t say it! Don''t cry, I''m wrong."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： Qian Qiming sends Shao Yumin home

    Chapter 107 Qian Qiming sends Shao Yumin home


    "It''s easy for you to say, I won''t cry anymore. If it wasn''t for you and me to do such a shameful thing, it''s all your fault. If you apologize again, that thing will happen." Shao Yumin said while crying, thinking of spraying others. She was embarrassed with a runny nose.


    It is impossible to forget this matter. It has been deeply remembered in her mind. She has never been so embarrassed since she was a child.


    Shao Yumin suddenly looked up and saw a group of people around him at some point, and his face suddenly flushed.


    "Girl, are you alright, this guy hit you with a bike, I think you''re seriously injured, do you want to call the police!" The old lady on the side said kindly.


    Shao Yumin''s eyes widened when she heard this. She couldn''t go to the police. This was the person she bumped into, so she had to be arrested by the police.


    After thinking about it, Shao Yumin said embarrassedly, "Thank you, grandma, no need, we can handle it ourselves."


    The old lady stopped participating as soon as she heard it, and after a few glances, she turned and left.


    There were a few whispers in the crowd. Shao Yumin felt that it was too embarrassing to be here. He glanced at Qian Qiming and asked, "Can you stand up? Help me, my leg is a little uncomfortable."


    "Ah, you are waiting for me to help you up." Qian Qiming stood up and quickly helped her up. He just didn''t notice that the girl was also injured.


    There should be someone on duty in this hospital at the moment. Qian Qiming helped her up and made her lean against the wall beside him. Then he helped the car up, and after putting it away, he walked to Shao Yumin''s side, reaching out to hug her. .


    "You, what are you doing!" Shao Yumin turned pale when she saw him reaching out to her, thinking he was going to hit her.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital, can you go by yourself? I''ll carry you to the car and push you to the hospital to check your injuries." Qian Qiming explained, does he look like a hooligan?


    Shao Yumin heard this and knew that she had misunderstood him, and said sorry a little embarrassedly.


    Then Qian Qiming directly hugged Shao Yumin, Shao Yumin quickly grabbed her neck in fear, and only released her hand when Qian Qiming put her on the back seat of the bicycle.


    Qian Qiming felt a lot more comfortable seeing her being so well-behaved and didn''t cry or make trouble, and pushed her to the hospital.


    I went to the hospital and showed the doctor to clean up the wound. It was already dark outside.


    Shao Yumin''s legs are not a big deal, but he is frightened and needs to rest for a few days.


    Qian Qiming carried her out of the hospital and asked, "You don''t want to stay at my house today, it''s already dark."


    Shao Yumin shook his head quickly after hearing this, not because he was afraid that Qian Qiming was a bad person, but because he was worried about the family: "Can you send me back, if I don''t go home, my parents will be worried about looking for me everywhere."


    "Where is your home?" Qian Qiming asked.


    Shao Yumin said happily: "My name is Shao Yumin from Shaojia Village."


    "Shaojia Village, you and Qi Xuan belong to the same village?" Qian Qiming did not expect that she was also from Shaojia Village.


    "Yes, you know Shao Qixuan!" Shao Yumin was no longer afraid, she knew what she was afraid of.


    Qian Qiming nodded: "Well, we used to be colleagues, but he doesn''t work there anymore, he opened a restaurant by himself."


    "Open a restaurant?" Shao Yumin asked curiously, why didn''t she know.


    "Don''t you know that there is a Xuansi restaurant just over the factory? But it hasn''t opened for a few days." I don''t know what happened to Qi Xuan, the restaurant didn''t open. He saw his family''s business a few days ago. , It''s very good, is there something wrong at home when it''s not open now?


    Thinking of this Qian Qiming couldn''t help but worry a little bit.


    "You come home with me, and I''ll take you home as soon as I tell my mother." Qian Qiming looked at her and said.


    Shao Yumin nodded quickly, not daring to move while sitting on the bicycle.


    Qian Qiming got into the car seat and took Shao Yumin home.


    When he arrived at Qian''s house, before Qian Qiming entered the house, his mother said: "Qiming, you still know how to go home, what time is it, let you buy some salt, where did you buy it for me, the whole family will wait. When you come back for dinner, you kid can''t let me save some snacks!"


    Feng Aizhen said angrily, she opened the door and took a broom to hit her son. When she looked up, she saw a little girl sitting behind her son pushing a bicycle. She immediately changed her face.


    "Oh, Qiming, who is this girl?" Feng Aizhen asked with a smile, is this her son''s girlfriend, she hasn''t seen her son bring the girl home yet.


    The good-looking guy from last time didn''t know why, but it made her mad. Now, did this kid come back so late from a date! Feng Aizhen winked at her son.


    "Mom, a friend, fell down while riding a car. I can''t move my legs. Let me tell you. I''ll take her home. Maybe she will be back later. Don''t worry about it." Qian Qiming said quickly, for fear of her mother Misunderstanding, he doesn''t like such a crying girl.


    "She can''t move her legs, so let''s live at our house. I''ll pack her a house and rest." Feng Aizhen immediately asked her son to take her home.


    "No need, auntie, my parents are still waiting for me at home. If I don''t go back, they should worry about it." Shao Yumin quickly refused. This auntie is too enthusiastic. She raised her eyes and glanced at the money secretly. Qiming.


    "That, Brother Qiming!" Shao Yumin knew from the name of the aunt just now that this person was called Qiming. She was afraid that he would promise the aunt not to send her home, so she quickly pulled the corner of his shirt and shouted in a low voice.


    Qian Qiming was called by her, glanced at his mother and said, and took Shao Yumin away.


    Feng Aizhen watched her son leave, stomped her feet helplessly and went back to the house.


    In the dark night, only a little moonlight shone on the road. Shao Yumin couldn''t help but feel a little scared when he saw the darkness around him. Was there another whirring sound of the wind, and it was very gloomy.


    Shao Yumin looked for Qian Qiming and chatted in fear: "Your name is Qiming? What''s your surname?"


    "The last name is Qian."


    "Oh, then which factory do you work in!"


    "Machinery Factory."


    "Then how much is your salary a month?"


    "Uh~ I have to ask this, more than sixty a month."


    "Oh." Shao Yumin responded a little embarrassedly, and then stopped talking.


    Qian Qiming thought she was angry, and was a little afraid that the girl would secretly wipe her tears again, turned her head and glanced at her, who knew that there was a small stone in front of her, and the car ran over it and choked.


    Shao Yumin was so frightened by this pier that he quickly hugged Qian Qiming''s waist. Qian Qiming was suddenly itchy when he was hugged, and he couldn''t ride his bike anymore, so he couldn''t control the bike and fell to one side.


    Shao Yumin was even more scared and hugged a little bit tighter, but now Qian Qiming didn''t rub it any more: "Put your feet on the ground, you want to kill me."


    Shao Yumin sat on the ground and wanted to cry again. She had an injury on her leg, and it hurt even more after being dropped again.


    "I didn''t do it on purpose. When you hug me, I get itchy. No girl has ever hugged me like this!" Qian Qiming said embarrassedly, blushing.


    Shao Yumin couldn''t get angry if she wanted to, but it was her own fault.


    "I hug you, it''s not because you rode on a rock and I hugged you because I was afraid of falling down. That''s an instinctive reaction!" Shao Yumin said angrily, turning her head to stop looking at him.


    Qian Qiming pushed the car up and took Shao Yumin into his arms.


    Shao Yumin glanced at him: "You hug me very skillfully, it''s not itchy anymore, it looks like you''ve hugged me many times!"


    Qian Qiming shouted injustice: "No, I have only hugged you alone, I have never even held hands with other women."


    "Really?" Shao Yumin''s face was full of surprise!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： stay home

    Chapter 108 Stay at home


    "Yes." Qian Qiming said with a solemn expression, he never cheated.


    "Sit down, I''ll ride away." Qian Qiming said that before he started riding his bike, the girl is really troublesome.


    It took him an hour to reach Shaojia Village. Qian Qiming found her home under the command of Shao Yumin.


    In front of the door, Xia Rongzhen was standing at the door and looking around. When she saw a bicycle parked in front of her house, she hurried over. When she saw the strange man in front of her, she was stunned for a moment, and soon noticed the person behind him: "Yumin, what are you doing? I just came back now, I''m worried about your father and me."


    "Mom, I ran into this comrade too fast today and got injured. The comrade took me to the hospital to have a look and sent me home again." Shao Yumin looked at her mother and said.


    Xia Rongzhen was instantly grateful when she heard the man who was looking at him: "Thank you little comrade!"


    This man didn''t care if his daughter bumped into him, and even helped take her to the hospital and brought her back. He was a good guy.


    "Come into the house and drink a glass of water! Yumin, have you eaten yet? I''ll cook you some food for you to eat."


    Qian Qiming just wanted to say he was not hungry when his stomach growled a few times.


    Shao Yumin said quickly, "I haven''t eaten yet, and Brother Qiming hasn''t eaten either. We just went to the hospital to see his injuries, and he was hit by me too, so he didn''t have time to eat."


    Xia Rongzhen was stunned for a moment. Just now, her daughter called this person a comrade. She thought that this person was not familiar with her daughter. Now this intimate name is a good friend to play with.


    She carefully looked at the young man in front of her. He was tall and slender, and looked clean. He looked good. Now that it is impossible for a girl and Gao Fusheng, this young man is quite good, compared to Gao Fusheng''s little white face. Much better looking.


    And being so good to her daughter, shouldn''t she like her daughter!


    Xia Rongzhen felt like she was looking at her son-in-law, and warmly invited him into the house: "Qi Ming, right, how old are you this year? Which village is your family in? Do you have a job?"


    "Mom, what are you asking about? We''re hungry." Shao Yumin immediately became anxious when she saw her mother''s posture, and said with a pout.


    Qian Qiming smiled, it really was a mother and daughter, and they asked the same questions: "I am twenty-two years old this year, my home is in the county, and I work in a machinery factory."


    Xia Rongzhen didn''t expect him to be from the county. The more he listened, the more satisfied he became. He whispered, "That''s not bad, but he''s a little older."


    "Auntie, what did you say?" Qian Qiming asked, not listening clearly.


    "Ah, it''s okay, you go inside, I''ll cook for you." Xia Rongzhen said and went into the kitchen.


    Shao Yun went out of the house and helped Shao Yumin into the house, and then poured a cup of hot tea for Qian Qiming outside the house.


    "Is the girl back?" Shao Haiping and his son asked anxiously when they came back out of breath.


    His heart sank when he saw a strange man coming to the house, it wouldn''t be an accident for my daughter!


    "Come back, in the house! She accidentally hit someone while riding her bike, and they took her to the hospital and brought her back." Xia Rongzhen said with a smile.


    Shao Haiping is very suspicious. How could a girl run into someone while riding a bicycle? Could it be that this kid doesn''t look at the road when he walks!


    Shao Weixin and Shao Xiangguo were relieved to hear that the girl was fine, and followed Shao Haiping into the house.


    When Shao Haiping entered the house, he saw his daughter lying on the bed, ran over anxiously and asked, "What''s the matter with you, is the injury serious, did you hit him, or is he not optimistic about the road, if it were him? Tell Dad that Dad will teach him a lesson for you."


    Shao Haiping felt distressed when he saw the girl''s weak appearance.


    Shao Yumin hurriedly called the little sister to stop his father, and his father listened to what she, the little sister, and his mother had to say. The brothers couldn''t stop him.


    Shao Yun quickly grabbed Shao Haiping when he saw this: "Dad, you always get angry after listening to my sister. You have to change your temper quickly."


    Shao Haiping was still angry, but he would not ignore the girl''s words, so he could only stop.


    "Dad, I was thinking about things while riding my bike and ran into him too fast." Shao Yumin was afraid that he wouldn''t believe him, so he continued: "I see Gao Fusheng and Yang Min today. The two of them are married."


    As soon as these words came out, Shao Haiping calmed down immediately, and he knew what was going on in his heart. When he thought of that kid, his gums hurt. If he hadn''t looked at him and his girlfriend, he wouldn''t have given him a job.


    is helping a white-eyed wolf right now, but that kid is not a good person. He has persuaded his daughters and daughters not to listen to him many times. Now he can see that Gao Fusheng is a better person, so that he can save himself the trouble of marrying in the past.


    Thinking of Shao Haiping, a young man outside, shouting for his sons to go out to entertain guests, after all, it was the girl who bumped into the house.


    He just came in and saw that the boy had a lot of bandages on his arms, and he was not knocking lightly.


    "I just heard from my daughter, thank you so much for helping me get my daughter to the hospital." Shao Haiping walked out of the room and sat at the table, looking at Qian Qiming gratefully.


    Qian Qiming waved his hand: "It''s okay!"


    "The meal is ready, Qiming, you can eat it first. You don''t need to worry about Yumin''s place and I will bring it to her later." Xia Rongzhen brought a large bowl of noodles to Qian Qiming''s side, and also took two freshly cooked noodles. eggs were given to him.


    Qian Qiming said thank you and ate the noodles beside him.


    Xia Rongzhen took the food into the house, first glanced at her daughter''s injury, and was relieved when she saw that there was no serious problem, then looked at her daughter and asked, "Yumin, how long have you known the one outside? I look at people like Gao Fusheng. much better."


    When Shao Yumin heard this, her eyes widened and she looked at her mother stiffly: "Mom, what are you thinking, he and I have nothing."


    "Oh, I know, if there is something you have brought back long ago, I just ask you how he is, can he develop slowly!" Xia Rongzhen said worriedly, Gao Fusheng and Yang Min had already gotten together, and the girl would not Still think about him.


    "Mom, don''t talk nonsense, maybe they have a girlfriend, and he and I only met today." Shao Yumin said while eating noodles.


    Xia Rongzhen was slightly surprised: "You two just met today?"


    She thought the two had known each other for a long time.


    "Yes, there was a relationship before, and today I know the other''s name." Shao Yumin nodded and said.


    Xia Rongzhen nodded, but she paid attention to it. According to her, this man is not bad. If she is a virgin girl, she can consider this man first.


    Shao Yumin quickly finished his meal, gave the bowl and chopsticks to Xia Rongzhen, and then lay down to rest.


    Shao Yun went out of the house when she saw that she was sleepy.


    Qian Qiming was about to leave after eating. Xia Rongzhen quickly followed him when he saw that he was about to leave: "Qiming, why are you going back? Why don''t you spend the night at our house tonight, it''s almost midnight for such a long way back."


    Shao Haiping heard this and said, "Qiming, you can stay here tonight, Rongzhen, go and clean up a house for Qiming."


    Xia Rongzhen immediately went to clean up the house after hearing the man''s words. Qian Qiming wanted to refuse, but seeing Xia Rongzhen leaving, he nodded and said, "Thank you uncle and auntie tomorrow."


    Qian Qiming went to the house that Xia Rongzhen cleaned up for him after finishing speaking. Seeing Xia Rongzhen holding a quilt, he hurried over to catch the quilt: "Auntie, let me come!"


    Xia Rongzhen let go of his hand when he saw that he had caught the quilt, and said with a smile, "Okay, then you can stay in this room tonight. You''ve been busy so late today, so hurry up and sleep!"


    "Mmmm, thank you Auntie." Qian Qiming said thankfully, putting the quilt on the bed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： Visit Shao Qixuan

    Chapter 109 Visiting Shao Qixuan


    Early the next day, Qian Qiming got up after breakfast. Shao Haiping thought he was going to leave and said quickly, "I''ll let Xiangshan take you back later."


    Qian Qiming hurriedly said after hearing this, "Thank you, uncle. I want to go to Qi Xuan''s house now. I haven''t seen him for a few days. Is there something wrong at home?"


    Shao Haiping was a little surprised when he heard that Shao Qixuan was still friends with Qi Xuan: "He was stabbed by a guy in our village a few days ago, and now he is resting at home!"


    "I was stabbed? Is the injury serious?" Qian Qiming asked worriedly, how could such a good person be stabbed.


    "It''s not serious, it''s just a lot of blood." Shao Haiping looked at his appearance and was more convinced that the two of them must be playing well. Thinking of this, he had a good impression of this kid, and he was a good character to play with Qi Xuan. Definitely good.


    Qi Xuan is the big one in their village, he is very smart, and he believes in his vision very much.


    "Then I''ll go visit him." After Qian Qiming finished speaking, he left, thinking that he was empty-handed, he went to the supply and marketing cooperative aside to buy some gifts.


    "Qi Xuan! Not at home." Qian Qiming asked when he reached the door and knocked a few times.


    Hou Yuexia immediately opened the door when she heard the voice, and saw the person in front of her shouting enthusiastically: "Qiming, why are you here, hurry into the room, Qi Xuan is in the room."


    Qian Qiming put the things on the table and went into the room. Hou Yuexia saw the things on the table and said with a smile: "Look at what you came here, why do you bring things! Eat at home at noon, if you want Otherwise, you will take it away."


    Hou Yuexia said half-threateningly and half-jokingly, afraid that he would not stay for dinner.


    Qian Qiming said with a smile: "Stay for dinner, I just have a rest today and talk to Qi Xuan."


    "That''s just right. There are still meat from Siwen girl a few days ago, and a few catties of bear meat. You are lucky." Hou Yuexia said with a smile, she got up and went to the well to pull up the bucket. , took out the meat from the inside, and cut some of each.


    Qian Qiming was surprised when he heard Xiong Rou''s face: "You guys went up the mountain to fight bears."


    Hou Yuexia smiled: "Girl Siwen beat us, we don''t have the ability to kill Xiong Blind, that thing is fierce and tight."


    Qian Qiming was not only curious when he heard this name, but how powerful this girl was, she was able to kill the blind bear, this girl that Qi Xuan likes is a bit fierce!


    In his mind, a burly-looking girl suddenly appeared standing next to Shao Qixuan, who was a little bird. He couldn''t help laughing when he thought of this.


    Shao Qixuan saw him laugh suddenly, and asked inexplicably, "Why, did you think of something funny?"


    "It''s fine." Qian Qiming said with a fist to his mouth, holding back a smile.


    Shao Qixuan saw that he didn''t want to talk and didn''t ask any more questions. Looking at him, he asked suspiciously, "How did you come here, why didn''t I see you riding a bicycle!"


    "I stayed at Shao Yumin''s house last night. Yesterday she hit me with a bicycle, so we went to a hospital together. When her leg was injured, I sent her back. It was too late and I stayed at her house." Qian Qiming explained said.


    Shao Qixuan nodded after hearing this, and his eyes lit up when he saw the person at the gate: "Siwen."


    Qian Qiming turned his head curiously when he heard the name, and was stunned at a glance. Why is this different from what he thought? Shouldn''t it be a female man? Such a thin girl really killed a wild boar with her bare hands. Dead bear and blind man?


    "Auntie, Brother Qi Xuan, are you feeling better!" Li Siwen walked over to greet Hou Yuexia and asked Shao Qixuan with concern.


    Shao Qixuan was very happy in his heart, but his face was not obvious, and his brows were slightly wrinkled: "It''s much better, but there is some pain, but I can bear it."


    Li Siwen was even more worried when she said this, her eyes were full of self-blame, and she brought out the chicken soup from the basket: "I just went to the mountains to catch a few pheasants and cooked a pot of chicken for you. How about the soup?"


    Hou Yuexia secretly scolded her son for pretending, but her face was full of smiles: "Siwen, did you do this yourself?"


    "Well, I don''t know how it tastes, but I can drink it after a sip." Just wondering if Qi Xuan''s cooking skills are so good, he could be used to what she made. Li Siwen embarrassedly handed the chicken soup to Shao Qixuan. It can be made by other people in the family, but some of the supplements she took from the space are not easy for her family to see, so she can only cook by herself.


    Hou Yuexia didn''t expect that this girl really did it, she just asked casually, she knew how much Siwen was favored at home, the Li family wouldn''t let her into the kitchen at all, except for some effort they couldn''t do it. Let Siwen help, and she doesn''t need anything else.


    Therefore, this girl really doesn''t know much. She is no different from a city lady. She is still surprised that she can cook for Qi Xuan.


    Shao Qixuan was even more happy in his heart, and he happily took the chicken soup and put it in his hand full of taste: "Well, it''s delicious."


    Shao Qixuan said with a smile, with a look of enjoyment on his face, Li Siwen looked at his expression and almost believed that the chicken soup she made was delicious, but she was still quite happy.


    After all, she was recognized for the first time she cooked, and she was very happy. Who wouldn''t want to listen to others compliment her.


    Qian Qiming glanced at Shao Qixuan and secretly fiddled with him and asked, "This is your fianc¨¦e, she looks good and pretty."


    Shao Qixuan smiled proudly after hearing this: "That''s because I have good eyesight!"


    Qian Qiming looked at his proud appearance and instantly felt that this guy was a bit cheap. He felt a little melancholy when he thought that he was still alone. He also wanted to find a girlfriend, but he couldn''t find a really suitable one, alas!


    "It''s delicious, I''ll make it for you next time." Li Siwen said with a smile, she just made it and gave it to her little brother to drink, but the boy didn''t want to drink it after one sip, and she was mad at her.


    Shao Qixuan nodded and said, "Okay, then you just don''t have to dislike me."


    Li Siwen shook her head and said no.


    After leaving the Shao family, Li Siwen rode a car home to get the money and hurried to the county. Today, she promised that grandpa would buy his house. She was afraid that such a good house would be sold too late.


    Taking the money, Li Siwen drove the car to the county quickly. When she found the old man, she took the money out. The old man saw that she took the money and gave the house very quickly. The two signed the formalities. With the contract, the house matter is settled.


    The old man handed the house key to Li Siwen, looked at the house for a long time before turning around and leaving.


    Li Siwen was very excited when she entered the house with the key. After walking around the yard, she returned to the house. Maybe the old man is a person who loves cleanliness. The yard and the house are very clean. It''s not crowded but it''s clean.


    When she entered the room, she went to the recipe. She took out a quilt from the space and put it on the bed, and then took out a bunch of pillows and put them away. Li Siwen likes to lie on a soft bed, and she directly spread two thick quilts. Also very soft.


    Li Siwen re-arranged the furnishings in the room before she lay down on the bed. She was happy when she thought that such a big yard would be her own.


    Don''t look at how bad this yard is now, but it will definitely be very valuable in the future. This place will be very valuable in future generations. Taking advantage of the opportunity of this era, she will make more money to buy more houses, and then she will not have to work and pay. Rent is also good.


    The more she thought about Li Siwen, the happier she felt. She felt a lot of money running towards her, and she laughed out loud.


    Li Siwen thought happily, but the door was beaten fiercely, she woke up immediately, got up and left the house: "Who is it!"


    "Open the door, open the door quickly." Several irritable voices sounded outside the door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： New house coming to make trouble

    Chapter 110 The New House Comes to Make Troubles


    "Come on, tap lightly, the door is smashed for me." Li Siwen said dissatisfiedly when she arrived at the yard wearing her shoes. The yard she just bought was broken and distressed to death.


    People outside the door were stunned when they heard the voice of a little girl, and then they were surprised: "Mom, shouldn''t that girl come back from Jingyi?"


    "Probably not. Isn''t that girl going to school? Why will she come back?" Feng Liwen didn''t believe that girl would come back. At this juncture, that girl was going to school and it was impossible to come back.


    He Chengqing didn''t believe it either. He still slammed the door hard. The old man who had agreed to leave and gave the house to his own family.


    "Hurry up and open the door, or the door will be smashed for you."


    Li Siwen only knew that these people were here to find fault, but she was not afraid, she bought this house with money, and if it was damaged, she would have to pay her a door.


    Li Siwen yanked the door, and several people fell to the ground as the door left.


    Feng Liwen fell to the bottom, with her eldest son He Zhenghai lying on her body: "Oh, you stinky boy, get up quickly, you''ll crush my old lady."


    He Zhenghai hurriedly got up and helped his mother up: "Mom, are you alright!"


    "What do you say, it hurts me to death." Such a fat person would be fine when pressed on her body, Feng Liwen limped up, looked up at the gate, and saw a strange little girl.


    "Who are you? Why are you in my uncle''s house, you shouldn''t be a thief, get out of here or I''ll arrest you at the police station." Feng Liwen said with a quick turn of mind, this It must be someone who bought his uncle''s house.


    Looking at his young age, he probably doesn''t understand anything, so he should scare him away as soon as possible, such a big house will be his own from now on.


    He Chengqing also thought of this, looked at Li Siwen fiercely and scolded: "Where is the thief, I think you are a girl''s family to leave a name for you, quickly get out of my house, don''t stay in my house and not leave."


    He Zhenghai looked at the girl in front of him, his eyes straightened, and his parents said unhappily, "Parents and mothers, what are you doing so fierce, let me tell this girl."


    "Girl, why are you in our house? Do you have nowhere to go? It''s not impossible if you want to live in my house. As long as you marry me, I will definitely treat you well and give you the house. "He Zhenghai rubbed his palms and looked at her up and down.


    Li Siwen was disgusted by the look in his eyes, and punched him directly in the eye: "Who are you who trespassed into my house, and you have to drive me away, this is the house I bought with money, and the formalities are everything. Once it''s done, arrest me and enter the police station, and I''ll sue you for trespassing."


    "Ah!" He Zhenghai was punched in the eye by Li Siwen, and he took a few steps back in pain, his whole face contorted together: "Fuck you stinky bitch, you dare to hit me."


    "Dad, this **** girl hit me." He Zhenghai covered his eyes and complained to He Chengqing beside him.


    He Chengqing felt heartbroken when he saw his only son being beaten, but he was a man and was too embarrassed to do it, so he looked at his wife.


    Feng Liwen waved directly to Li Siwen when she saw this, and when she raised her hand, she was about to grab Li Siwen''s hair and slap her in the face.


    Before she could get close to Li Siwen, Li Siwen raised her foot and stopped Feng Liwen effortlessly.


    Feng Liwen waved her hand and tried to knock Li Siwen''s feet away with her body, but Li Siwen''s legs didn''t move at all. Then she kicked a little hard, and Feng Liwen fell directly to the ground.


    He Chengqing saw his wife fall, and hurried over to help her up. He looked at Li Siwen and suddenly became a little wary. This little girl is a trainee and knows kung fu!


    "Chengqing, you want to avenge my son and me. She beat us all." Feng Liwen pulled the man and cried, she lay on the ground without knowing what was going on. Also very confused.


    He Chengqing''s face darkened, he got up and picked up the broom beside him and ran towards Li Siwen.


    Li Siwen dodged the broom calmly, then dodged behind He Chengqing, stretched out his hand to grab his neck, the other hand grabbed his hand holding the broom, and He Chengqing threw the broom in his hand with a slight force. on the ground.


    "Do you think I will kill you directly or crush all the bones on your body." Li Siwen''s cold voice sounded.


    He Chengqing suddenly felt cold all over his body, surrounded by cold air, trembling and begging for mercy: "Girl, I''m wrong, let me go, I don''t dare anymore, and killing people is going to be jailed, it''s not worth it for a villain like me. ."


    Li Siwen couldn''t help laughing at his appearance, and then pinched his neck hard.


    "Ah, don''t kill me!" He Chengqing tensed his neck and shouted in fright.


    Li Siwen squeezed and released her hand, pushed the person and said, "Go away."


    He Chengqing was pushed directly to the ground by him, and then a water stain was left on the ground, and a stench suddenly hit.


    He Zhenghai looked at his father with an incredible expression: "Dad, you are so old and you still pee your pants."


    He Chengqing''s face immediately flushed when he heard this, and he glared at his son fiercely: "It''s not all because of you, don''t hurry up and go home for me, and I''ll take care of you when I go back."


    Feng Liwen got up and glanced at the man with disgust, then walked over to help him up and was about to go home, this is a shame.


    Before the house was about to arrive, he was beaten up. The man was even more embarrassed, and he even wet his pants.


    He Chengqing also felt ashamed, but he couldn''t beat this girl, and this girl exuded a terrible aura, as if she was really going to kill herself.


    "Why don''t you get out of here, want me to take you off?" Li Siwen became impatient as she watched the others grinding and chirping.


    He Chengqing ran to the main road when she saw the **** she came down from. He Zhenghai and Feng Liwen were too scared to stay longer and ran out.


    But after a few people ran out, they were still not reconciled. After walking for a while, Feng Liwen looked at the man and asked, "Chengqing, what should I do with this house? Didn''t I agree to give it to us!"


    "Yes, Dad, if I don''t have a house, when will I be able to marry a daughter-in-law? Do you still feel sorry for me? I''m so old, and my children are all over the place, so I''m alone." He Zhenghai felt wronged. said.


    Feng Liwen also had a worried look on her face. How could this uncle''s family say nothing? It was agreed that he would give it to his family when he was old, and now he changed his mind.


    "It really isn''t his own, so he will lie to us. Besides, he can''t take this house with us. What''s wrong with our family." Feng Liwen said angrily.


    But He Chengqing said with a dark face: "You guys are too embarrassed to say that when Chunfeng asked us to help take care of the uncle, you are good, not to mention taking care of the uncle and going to her house to rob her and make trouble, how could she take care of the uncle? Give us a house."


    All the things that didn''t exist were brought out by these two people.


    If he was the uncle, he wouldn''t want to give the house away.


    "But he promised us what he wanted to give us, so he can''t talk about it." Feng Liwen said with some guilty conscience, but she was still not convinced. What happened to your nephew.


    Besides, how rich their family is now, this house is just a small thing in their eyes, so what if it was given by relatives.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： take grandpa to the hospital

    Chapter 111 Send Grandpa to the Hospital


    "Okay, I''ll call Chunfeng later." After He Chengqing finished speaking, he was ready to go home.


    Feng Liwen had no choice but to do this. She had to get the house anyway, otherwise no one would want it.


    He Zhenghai felt a little disappointed when he heard that he would have to wait for a few more days. As soon as he raised his head and was about to go back, he squinted at a familiar back, and he immediately turned his head and chased after him.


    He Chengqing saw his son running away and quickly asked his wife to chase him. This kid was fine and ran around.


    Feng Liwen was also afraid that her son would go out to find something, so she quickly chased after him.


    He Hongsen had already bought his ticket, but he found that he forgot to take something, so he quickly folded it back to get his belongings.


    When he arrived at the gate, he happened to see the little girl who bought his house locking the gate. He hurriedly ran over and said breathlessly, "Girl, don''t lock the door yet, I forgot to take something."


    Li Siwen heard this and quickly opened the door again: "Grandpa, then go in and get it!"


    He Hongsen smiled gratefully at her and entered the yard.


    Li Siwen followed into the yard, and He Zhenghai chased after him: "Grandpa, grandpa, it''s me, Zhenghai, you didn''t leave."


    He Zhenghai stood at the door watching from a distance and shouted. He glanced at Li Siwen at the door, and his whole body was jolted, and he didn''t dare to take a step forward.


    When He Hongsen saw him, he went into the house to get something without looking at him, and came out with a wooden box in his hand.


    "Grandpa, wait a minute, I have something to tell you." He Zhenghai took a peek at Li Siwen and ran to He Hongsen, directly blocking his path.


    "Go away, I have nothing to say to you." He Hongsen looked at the person in front of him with disgust.


    Without waiting for He Zhenghai to speak, Feng Liwen rushed over, looked at He Hongsen and asked, "Uncle, didn''t you promise to give us this house? Why did you sell it to someone else now? Now, that''s the money you must keep for us."


    Li Siwen stood by and watched quietly. She didn''t know what was going on between them, so she didn''t bother to care, as long as she didn''t disturb herself, the house was hers anyway, and there was no way to go back.


    "Leave it to you, ask yourself if you dare to take it, aren''t you afraid that Chengqing''s parents will find you in the middle of the night!" He Hongsen trembled with anger, this is his good nephew!


    The eldest brother and sister-in-law died early due to an accident, leaving Cheng Qing alone. He raised the boy and married his daughter-in-law as his own son. Later, his daughter was married to another province, and he wanted to leave the house to Cheng Qing when he grew old. .


    He told his daughter that she also agreed, so he asked this kid to help him take care of himself. At that time, he also thought that he was getting old, so he would give the house to Chengqing and let him cook some meals for him every day. Just help himself when he is sick, he really doesn''t want to leave this place.


    I thought that being able to spend time in this house after death would be considered as being able to have my wife with me.


    But since he learned that the house was going to be given to him, the boy became more and more revealing of his true nature. He began to come to the house and cry in poverty all the time. He asked himself to give up the house now, saying that without the house, he would not be able to get a wife.


    I felt reluctant and brought these people home, but after they came, they didn''t dare to do anything.


    Later, he got sick and even ran into his house to steal the house certificate. If his old friend just happened to call the police, he would have died early.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he kicked these people out, and he didn''t dare to tell his daughter what happened, for fear that she would be worried, he just said that he missed her, and she let herself sell the house and go to the city to find them.


    He originally listened to the old man to sell the house, but no one ever bought it. Take someone to buy a house.


    He had packed up his things yesterday and wanted to go back. In the morning, he called his daughter to say that he was going back today, but he forgot to pick up his wife''s belongings before going to the station.


    "Look, why are you looking for us? You said you gave us a house and now you don''t give it. Is this what you should do as an uncle!" Feng Liwen said unreasonably, she was not afraid.


    "Grandpa, didn''t you promise to give the house to my dad? How can you change your mind now? If you don''t give it to you today, don''t blame me for being rude. Since you don''t want me to feel better, I won''t make you feel better." He Zhenghai After he finished speaking, he rushed towards He Hongsen.


    Since the house has been sold, he must take the money and prepare to go to the city to find his aunt. He can''t not take the money with him, the money must be with him.


    He Hongsen didn''t expect that he would grab it outright. He didn''t expect them to be so cheeky: "Let go, Zhenghai, that''s how you treat me as your grandfather."


    "When a grandfather, do you treat me as a grandson? You''ve been on guard against me all day, and you don''t want to give the money to your biological daughter. Hurry up and take it out." He Zhenghai clenched his collar tightly and said angrily.


    He Hongsen was mentioned by him, and his chest was stuffy: "I raised you all to grow up, that''s how you treat me, unfilial son!"


    Feng Liwen looked at her son and said, "Don''t follow the entanglement of old age, take the money and let''s go. After all, it''s not his own, so he doesn''t treat us as relatives."


    He Zhenghai reached out and touched He Hongsen as soon as he heard it.


    He Hongsen already felt heavy breathing at this time, his eyelids could no longer be opened, and he was gasping for breath.


    Li Siwen hurried over to see this scene: "Let go."


    Shao Zhenghai squeezed lightly with his fingers and quickly released his hand in pain.


    Feng Liwen became anxious when she saw her coming out: "This is our family business, why do you care so much, girl."


    Li Siwen was too lazy to pay attention to her, so she hurriedly ran towards the hospital with Shao Hongsen behind her back.


    "Doctor, save this grandpa, he is in a very bad condition now." Li Siwen said anxiously to find a doctor behind his back.


    The doctor immediately took her to the emergency room.


    "Wait here." After the doctor finished speaking, he led a few people to push the old man into the house, and Li Siwen felt a little uncomfortable sitting outside.


    If she had stopped earlier, it would have been fine, and I don¡¯t know what happened to the old man now.


    After waiting for almost half an hour, the door was opened, and a doctor walked out and handed it to Li Siwen with a list: "People are out of danger, and they can''t be stimulated again next time. Go and pay the fee now."


    Li Siwen breathed a sigh of relief, took the bill and hurried to the payment office. After paying the money, she went to find He Hongsen.


    He Hongsen looked grateful when she saw her coming in: "Thank you, can you help me make a phone call and tell my daughters about me, I originally said to go to them today, but I probably won''t be able to go in the next few days, I''m afraid they''ll be worried."


    "Okay, tell me your phone number." Li Siwen said.


    He Hongsen found a pen and a piece of paper to write the number, Li Siwen took the paper and went to make a call.


    He Chunfeng received a call and found out that his father was in the hospital. He immediately thanked Li Siwen and hurried to the station to find He Hongsen.


    It was the next morning when she arrived.


    When ?? arrived, Li Siwen was sleeping on another empty bed in the ward. She was afraid that the grandfather would not leave if there was an accident here alone.


    He Chunfeng burst into tears when he saw his father lying on the bed: "I would have come to pick you up in person if I knew earlier."


    "Don''t cry, I''m fine now!" He Hongsen said with ruddy eyes, he thought he would never meet Shao Chengqing and the others, but he did.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： He Chunfeng is back

    Chapter 112 He Chunfeng Comes Back


    "Dad, where''s that little girl!" He Chunfeng looked around and asked, she thanked the girl well, if she hadn''t helped send her father to the hospital, what would have happened.


    He Hongsen pointed to the person behind the curtain at her. He Chunfeng just walked over. Li Siwen also slowly woke up after walking over. She opened her eyes and saw a strange woman looking at her gratefully.


    was so frightened that Li Siwen was shaken without a trace of sleepiness: "Who are you?"


    "My name is He Chunfeng. You rescued my dad. Thank you so much." He Chunfeng walked over and said gratefully, thinking that she must have not eaten breakfast when she woke up, and said quickly, "I''ll buy some for you later. Have breakfast."


    Li Siwen left the house before He Chunfeng spoke. She turned to go to the grandfather, and saw that the grandfather was full of energy and was in a very happy mood. It must be the daughter who was happy.


    "Girl, thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, I might have died." He Hongsen didn''t know what to say. He thought he must be dead at the time, but he didn''t expect to be alive to see his daughter again.


    Li Siwen shook her head, she would save others, she couldn''t just watch someone die in front of her.


    "Oh, my family is unfortunate. Yesterday that was my nephew. My eldest brother and sister-in-law both died unexpectedly when they went out. At that time, my nephew was only seventeen or eighteen years old. .


    My daughter got married later, so I thought about giving the house to my nephew and letting him take care of me, so that I would have someone by my side when I die. "


    "I didn''t expect that my house turned out to be a big mistake. It was as if this kid had changed his mind. He wanted to take it as his own. Ben." Shao Hongsen said with a few tears in his eyes.


    When He Chunfeng came back, he saw his father wiping tears, and entered the room full of puzzlement: "Dad, why are you crying so well?"


    She looked at Li Siwen and hurriedly pulled her aside and asked, "Girl, why is my dad crying, is there something wrong with his body?"


    "No, the doctor said it''s healthy!" Li Siwen shook her head and said.


    He Chunfeng heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this, she thought her father would cry only if something happened to her body, it was fine.


    "Let''s have breakfast, I just bought it and it''s still warm." He Chunfeng handed the steamed buns and porridge to Li Siwen and went to his father with the rest.


    Li Siwen looked at the two steamed buns and a bowl of porridge in her hands and smiled, and she was about to leave in two or three times. He Chunfeng stopped her at this time, took out an envelope from the bag and gave it to Li Siwen, Li Siwen opened it and took out her own payment. The rest of the money was returned to He Chunfeng.


    He Chunfeng looked at the envelope in his hand and hurried out to chase people, but when he walked to the door of the hospital, no one was there.


    Returning to the house, He Chunfeng said helplessly: "The girl only took the payment money, and she didn''t want the rest."


    He Hunsen nodded, expecting this to be the result.


    Li Siwen went to the breakfast shop after leaving the hospital. She happened to pass by Shao Qixuan''s restaurant. Hou Yuexia also saw Li Siwen with sharp eyes and waved to her enthusiastically: "Siwen, have you had breakfast? Come and have some."


    Thinking of Shao Qixuan''s cooking skills, Li Siwen couldn''t help but ran over: "Then I will trouble Auntie."


    "No trouble, no trouble, our two families still say this, hurry up and let Qi Xuan get you buns." Hou Yuexia said with a smile and looked at her son: "Hurry up and get Siwen some buns, and then put them in Go for a bowl of Hu spicy soup."


    Shao Qixuan hurriedly looked into the house when he heard the words. He had been busy buying buns just now, but he didn''t even notice her coming.


    As soon as he was reminded by Hou Yuexia, he hurriedly ran away and took some buns and delivered them, and also filled a large bowl of Hu spicy soup and a bowl of white rice porridge.


    Gao Jiangying saw a lot of food beside Li Siwen, and felt a little sour in her heart, looked at Hou Yuexia and asked innocently: "Auntie, that girl can really eat, this pile of rice can eat five or six strong men. meal.


    This is something that most people can''t afford. This is really expensive. I don¡¯t want people like us to not have enough to eat, and we will live a good life by saving our meals. "


    As soon as these words came out, Sun Ting looked at Gao Jiangying with stunned eyes. How could she feel like she had something to say? Mingmian was curious about how much this girl ate, but she felt that she was disgusting others and showed that she would live a good life!


    Hou Yuexia said in disapproval, "Well, that girl Siwen eats a lot, but she does a good job. She can kill a wild boar by herself."


    Gao Jiangying''s face froze, she didn''t expect Hou Yuexia to like this girl so much, she felt a little bit of taste in her heart, what can she do with her strength, just like a man, a woman should be diligent, thrifty, gentle and virtuous.


    "Oh, that''s amazing!" Gao Jiangying said perfunctorily, and turned to look at Shao Qixuan, whose eyes were full of admiration.


    Shao Qixuan brought the steamed bun to Li Siwen, and seeing that there were not many people at the door, he sat down and had breakfast with her.


    The two were sitting and eating together, Gao Jiangying watched with jealousy, and the atmosphere in his eyes was full.


    "Jiang Ying, what are you doing, you have a guest." Hou Yuexia looked at the dazed person and shouted, the guest said several times that she wanted buns, and she ignored them.


    "Ah, alright." Gao Jiangying came back to his senses and hurried to get some steamed buns.


    When the guests left, Yuexia was cleaning up and asking, "Jiang Ying, what''s wrong with you today? Is there something wrong with your family? Why do you feel like you''re absent-minded today!"


    Gao Jiangying quickly shook his head: "It''s okay, maybe I didn''t sleep last night."


    "Oh, then let''s eat quickly! I''ve been busy for a long time." Hou Yuexia said quickly, and led everyone to sit at the table on the other side to eat.


    Gao Jiangying pretended not to know what was going on and ran to Shao Qixuan for dinner.


    was surprised when he saw that everyone else was sitting at another table: "Hey, why are you all sitting over there."


    then said, "Brother Qi Xuan, you don''t mind if I sit at your table!"


    Shao Qixuan shook his head, ran to Li Siwen with his meal and sat down: "It''s okay, Jiang Ying, you can sit there, anyway, there is a big place there."


    Gao Jiangying was dumbfounded when he saw him sitting next to Li Siwen, she was matching the two to sit together.


    Li Siwen looked at this scene and wanted to laugh for some reason, what a big green tea bitch!


    It was the first time she had seen it. She had heard from friends before that she never expected to meet her today, but it was an eye-opener.


    "Siwen, you have such a big appetite. You were eating when I was busy just now. You are not full yet. I really envy you for being able to eat so much." Gao Jiangying said with a smile.


    Li Siwen felt ten thousand grass-mud horses flying past.


    "Haha, she just likes to eat, and she just doesn''t waste my cooking skills. I like to cook and she likes to eat." Shao Qixuan said with a smile, and he began to dislike Gao Jiangying in his heart.


    Li Siwen looked at Gao Jiangying after hearing this, and just saw her angry face, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Shao Qixuan asked curiously, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay, just thinking about my dog ??in the past, she likes to bark and annoy people when she''s okay, but she hasn''t figured it out yet, alas!" Li Siwen said with a sigh.


    Gao Jiangying spoke again: "Ah, Siwen, your family has a dog, but a dog is just an animal, how can you feel what people think, since you have raised it, you must treat it well."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： Kind reminder

    Chapter 113 Kind Reminder


    "That''s right, dogs don''t understand human language." Li Siwen looked at her with a smile and said.


    Although Gao Jiangying felt as if she had said Li Siwen, it felt strange, she could only look at her and then lowered her head to eat.


    Li Siwen saw that she didn''t speak and started to eat breakfast. The two buns she just ate in the hospital were not enough to fill her teeth. Now this meal is full.


    After eating, Li Siwen helped to wash the dishes, and Hou Yuexia would definitely not ask for money. She was embarrassed to eat for nothing, so she helped to clean up the dishes.


    Sun Ting also followed into the kitchen to help clean up the dishes, looking at Li Siwen before saying anything.


    Li Siwen couldn''t help but say, "Are you in trouble? If you have something, just tell me. I''m so anxious to see you like this."


    Sun Ting couldn''t bear it anymore, and said directly: "Are you and our boss dating? I told you that Gao Jiangying seems to be interested in our boss, you have to be careful."


    Li Siwen was slightly taken aback after hearing this, and soon said with a smile, "I have no relationship with Shao Qixuan."


    "Oh." Sun Ting responded in a disappointed voice.


    She thought that the boss was dating her, but the two were really a good match. She had heard the boss''s mother say that this girl is also capable.


    I sell hairpins to make money, and I plan to build a factory in the village.


    What kind of thing is Gao Jiangying, he is not worthy of the boss with so much heart.


    Li Siwen helped brush the dishes and left. She also had to find someone to renovate the shop outside the house.


    After leaving the restaurant, Li Siwen went to the house in the county. As soon as she arrived, she saw He Chunfeng standing in front of the house and He Chengqing and several others cursing at home.


    Not long after Li Siwen left, He Hongsen''s friend learned that he was in the hospital instead of leaving, and rushed to visit him, and told about He Chengqing''s stay in front of the house.


    He Hongsen asked He Chunfeng to deal with the matter quickly, and the save girl bought her own house and was in constant trouble.


    And He Chengqing also thought of an idea this time. He hurriedly came to the door and beat people without saying anything. If he couldn''t beat the girl, then he had been guarding the gate. Everyone who was guarding knew that she had occupied his house, and then forced him to She left, if she dared to do it, she would ignore it, and then send her to the police station.


    When Li Siwen arrived, the quarrel between the two was very lively, and there was a crowd of people watching the fun.


    Seeing Li Siwen approaching, he opened a path. He Chengqing, who had just changed his pants when he got home, felt a little scared when he saw Li Siwen coming.


    "What do you want to do? I''ll tell you that I didn''t touch you this time. If you dare to hit me, you will go to the police station." He Chengqing said in fear.


    Li Siwen has a smile in the corner of her eyes, which means she understands the law.


    "I won''t hit you, but what are you doing in front of my house, hurry up, or I''ll sue you for harassment."


    "You!" He Chengqing was speechless by these words, and suddenly trembled with anger.


    "Oh, my God, does this make sense? He clearly promised to give us the house, but he turned his head and sold it to others. Why is there such an unreasonable person!" Feng Liwen shouted while sitting on the ground. cried.


    He Zhenghai also knelt on the ground, grabbing He Chunfeng''s trouser legs and sobbing softly: "Auntie, give us the house, if our family doesn''t have this house, we don''t even have a place to live, and your family is so rich. Not bad for this house.


    I said earlier that you were married so far back then, and my father and my mother were still guarding my grandfather. "


    As soon as these words came out, many people criticized them for the exam, and a picture came to their minds: an out-married girl robbed her brother at home.


    He Chunfeng was trembling with anger, and he has never seen such a shameless person: "Bah, I am married far away, but I am better than you, at least every year I will buy things for my dad and give him money, your nephew not only wants to occupy Wouldn''t your conscience hurt if you want to murder my father with my property!"


    "Don''t forget who took care of you when the uncle and the others left, it''s my dad, he wants to give you the house, but have you ever treated him kindly? First, you occupied the magpie''s nest, and then ordered my dad to serve you, and then When he was sick and robbed the house, your conscience was eaten by the dog!"


    "Get out now, or we''ll go to the police station. My dad is your elder no matter how bad it is. He has been raising you for a few years, but you dare to murder him. He''s still lying in the hospital. Murder will be sentenced to several years in prison." He Chunfeng said angrily.


    He Zhenghai shuddered with fright. He didn''t do it on purpose yesterday, who made that old immortal so vulnerable.


    "Mom, I don''t want to go to the police station, I didn''t murder him because he was in poor health." He Zhenghai ran to Feng Liwen and pulled her sleeves and said.


    Feng Liwen stared at He Chunfeng: "You dare."


    "See if I dare." He Chunfeng said that he was going to call the police, but He Chengqing immediately became anxious when he saw it, and ran over to stop He Chunfeng: "Chunfeng, please let us go because I''m your elder brother, we I don''t want any money or a house."


    He Chunfeng''s face softened a little after hearing this, and looked at He Chengqing beside him and asked, "Did you forget how my dad treated you when you got married.


    When the family was poor, my dad sold everything that could be sold in the family in order to marry you a wife. Later, he carried stones to others and came back hurt every day. Have you forgotten? "


    In the face of the repeated questioning, He Chengqing showed a trace of guilt on his face, covering his head a little uncomfortable: "You go, I will take care of them and prevent them from making trouble again, please let them go once."


    He Jingyi nodded after a long while, and watched He Chengqing leave with his wife and children before she said to Li Siwen, "I''m sorry Siwen, I told them that there will be no trouble in the future, I''ll leave it to you. Here''s my phone number, and if they make trouble again, you can call me."


    Li Siwen nodded and wrote down the phone.


    turned around and went to the furniture selling place to order a few tables, and then hired someone to repair the walls of the house. She was busy until the afternoon and she went home with Hou Yuexia and the others.


    After arriving home, Li Siwen gathered the family together, looked at everyone and said, "Grandpa, Grandma, Mom and Dad, I bought a house in the county and brought a small shop, which I plan to use to sell hair clips."


    "Have you bought a house?" Li Xingwen looked incredulous. This is not to build a factory. Why did he buy a house again? How much money does the girl have in her hands?


    "Yes, after buying a house, I plan to let Er Auntie go to the county to manage this hairpin shop. Er Auntie will say that the hairpin shop will definitely be overcrowded." Li Siwen continued: "Aunt Auntie My mother and I are in charge of the operation of the factory.


    The uncle is meticulous, she is responsible for accounting and checking the quality of the goods, and my mother is responsible for supervising everyone''s work. "


    "Then what are you doing with your uncle and your second uncle?" Li Xingwen hurriedly asked when he heard that his family had a job.


    Li Xingmao is also looking forward to it.


    "You are responsible for the delivery. In the future, we will deliver goods everywhere, so as to make customers more satisfied and less labor-intensive." Li Siwen arranged them one by one. No, and no one can drive.


    Thinking of this, she continued: "Dad, uncle, uncle, in a few days, I''ll find a place for you to learn to drive."


    It is easy to learn to drive now, as long as you give more money, someone will teach you.


    "Okay, we all listen to you." Li Xingmao nodded in agreement.


    Grandpa Li and Grandma Li are full of smiles, and the days at home are getting better and better.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： Hairpin shop opens

    Chapter 114 Hairpin Shop Opens


    "Mom, is your wedding candy ready?"


    "Auntie''s hairpin samples are ready, and earrings!"


    "Is Second Auntie ready for the change?" Li Siwen looked here and there, checking everywhere.


    "Uncle, your safflower is a little crooked!" Li Siwen commanded and straightened it again.


    "Dad, what are you doing, you know what to eat, it''s for the guests later." Li Siwen said angrily as she watched her father start stealing the melon seeds on the plate again.


    We have all these things at home. If you don¡¯t eat what you eat at home, you can¡¯t eat here. It¡¯s as naive as a child.


    Li Xingwen went to work obediently as soon as he was told by his daughter.


    Seeing more and more people at the door, Li Siwen asked his second uncle, Li Xingguo, to set off firecrackers. The crackling sound rang out, and more and more people poured in.


    "Big sister, auntie, auntie, take a look inside, our hairpin shop just opened to buy a small sample for a hairpin."


    "They are all the most innovative styles. I dare say that there is absolutely no such style except in other places in the county. When we take them out, we will be the most beautiful women." Li Siwen looked at the people outside the door and shouted.


    Mr. Lu also shouted: "Everyone, come and see, this one is not even available in the urban area, just buy one get one free small sample."


    As soon as these words came out, many women were moved. Is there really no other place? Wouldn¡¯t it be amazing to take it out and show it off to relatives or classmates in the urban area? It¡¯s not a long face.


    "I''ll go in and have a look, let''s go together." First, the three women went in and looked inside, exclaiming uncontrollably.


    "Wow, this butterfly is beautiful."


    "This floral is beautiful."


    "This black and white one looks good."


    "This is so bright! It matches the skin tone so well, I feel a lot more naughty."


    "Yes, yes, you look really good with it."


    The people outside the door saw that all the people inside were wearing hairpins, and the style was good, and they were very happy. They also ran in and the room was crowded with people.


    "Siwen, it''s out of stock, the ones inside are gone, take out some from the backyard." Fu Qiu squeezed out of the room and poked his head out and shouted.


    This group of people is too rich, and some people just bought one of each item and said that they would not carry heavy items every day.


    Li Siwen hurriedly went to the backyard when she heard this, and packed two large boxes of hairpins directly into the house. Before the items were placed, they were rushed to buy a lot.


    "Don''t worry everyone, take your time." Seeing the girl who was almost stepped on, Li Siwen hurried over and shouted as if she was under him.


    Buying a hairpin is like the World War. She also underestimated the beauty-loving mentality of women in this era.


    "Are you alright!" Li Siwen asked, carefully helping her up.


    "It''s okay, thank you very much." The woman''s gentle voice sounded, with a hint of weakness.


    Li Siwen looked at her in amazement and quickly recovered her senses: "Does the beauty buy hairpins? I''ll take you to my backyard to choose."


    "Really?" the woman asked with a pale face in surprise.


    These hair clips are very beautiful. She has never seen such a beautiful hair clip before, so she thought of buying a few to wear, which is considered to be a bit more elegant, so that grandparents and parents don''t have to worry too much.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so crowded inside, she didn''t stand still and fell down when someone touched her lightly. Fortunately, this girl rescued her.


    Li Siwen protected the woman in her arms, and with the other hand blocked the crowd before she brought her out safely. I don''t know why she felt vulnerable when she saw this beauty.


    It might be that face that is even whiter than ordinary people! With a hint of sickness too.


    "Manrou, you girl, why did you suddenly enter inside? What if so many people bump into you." The man said with a worried look, and his bright eyes looked at Li Siwen: "Thank you girl for taking her out. "


    "It''s okay, I think she likes my hairpins a lot, why don''t I take you to the backyard to choose some, where no one has to worry about someone bumping into her." Li Siwen looked at the two and asked.


    Zhao Mingcheng glanced at the love in Ning Manrou''s eyes and nodded helplessly: "Okay, thank you."


    "You don''t need to thank me, it''s strange that you thank me one by one!" Li Siwen said jokingly.


    made Zhao Mingcheng blushed and said after a long time, "Then I won''t say it."


    "Well." Li Siwen then took them to the yard.


    Opened the box, and all the stylish hairpins and hairband earrings were exposed.


    Ning Manrou looked at so many hair accessories with bright eyes.


    Zhao Mingcheng said directly: "Girl, help me get one of each of these!"


    It''s rare to see something she likes, Zhao Mingcheng said generously.


    Li Siwen''s eyes lit up immediately, and she happily filled them with a copy of everything.


    Ning Manrou took a hairpin and put it on his head, smiled and looked at Zhao Mingcheng: "Brother Mingcheng is not good-looking."


    "Good-looking!" Zhao Mingcheng praised.


    Hearing this, Ning Man''s soft eyes crooked with laughter.


    Li Siwen sent the two out and hurried to work in the store.


    It didn''t stop until noon, and the candy and melon seeds in the store were also empty, and the ground was all covered with candy skins and melon seed skins.


    Li Siwen took a broom and swept the floor, and Fu Qiu settled the account. After the calculation, she looked at everyone with a look of surprise: "Guess how much it sold!"


    "How much?" Yu Ying asked curiously, then walked over, looking at the money in the drawer full of surprise.


    Fu Qiu didn''t sell any more and said directly: "It''s a total of one hundred and seventy-five yuan and three. It''s only one morning, so I sold so much."


    Mr. Lu was shocked when he heard this: "Why are there so many? If this is the number of thousands in the store a month."


    Fu Qiu went to the backyard to prepare dinner after counting the money.


    Li Siwen sorted the money and put it in the drawer.


    "Sister Siwen, I''m here to deliver food to you. My mother said that you must be too busy to cook in the morning. I just saw that many people on the street bought hairpins from you. It looks like a business. Not bad!" Shao Qiaoying said with a smile, and then put the food on the table.


    Sun Ting on the side also put the basket on the table and took out the food: "Sister Siwen, hurry up and eat it while it''s hot!"


    Mrs Lu hurried to the backyard to find Fu Qiu when she saw the food on the table: "Sister-in-law doesn''t need to cook anymore, Qiaoying brought the meal."


    Fu Qiu stopped cooking after hearing it, and went to the store.


    Li Siwen will let Shao Qiaoying choose a few hairpins she likes, and then she will give Sun Ting another one.


    Sun Ting looked at the hairpin handed over and was embarrassed to ask for it, but finally Shao Qiaoying took it and gave it to her.


    After the two left, Li Siwen and the others sat at the table and had dinner. Will there be a few customers who came to the store to look at the hairpins, but there were not many people in the morning.


    After eating, Fu Qiu went to the backyard to wash dishes and chopsticks. There were a few people in the store to take care of the business.


    Li Siwen has already contacted the people who taught Li Xingwen to drive, and let them learn to drive in the afternoon.


    The factory in the village on the other side also started construction at this time.


    Li Siwen saw that there were not many people in the store and went out for a walk. She wanted to see how many people in the county were carrying their own hairpins.


    But when he walked to a hidden corner, Li Siwen looked at a woman standing there and was very curious. Isn''t that the aunt from the house next door, and what she was holding in her hand seemed to be a hairpin.


    Xiao Hong also had a look of alertness on her face while holding the hairpin. She looked left and right, and when she looked up, she saw Li Siwen and was shocked. Her eyes were full of guilty conscience.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： Xiao Hong went to sell hairpins

    Chapter 115 Xiao Hong went to sell hairpins


    "Siwen, what a coincidence, why did you come to the county?" Xiao Hong asked with a smile, but her eyes were a little dodgy, not daring to look directly into Li Siwen''s eyes.


    Li Siwen heard the words and said, "My store opened today, why are you here, Auntie, what can I do here?"


    "Ah, I''m waiting for someone, and I''ll leave in a while." Xiao Hong said with a slightly embarrassed face, but she was very annoyed, why didn''t this girl leave, how could she sell these hairpins, she promised yesterday. A lot of people give people hairpins in this place.


    "Siwen, go first, Auntie won''t talk to you anymore." Xiao Hong urged anxiously.


    Li Siwen felt more and more suspicious. If she wanted to catch herself and mock her for a long time in the past, but now she drives herself away, the key is to be so gentle, there must be something tricky.


    But she is not a person who likes to gossip, so she left when she didn''t want to be here.


    When she walked around and came back again, there were a lot of people at the entrance of the alley. Li Siwen saw the hairpin on the ground with sharp eyes and suddenly became suspicious. Isn''t this her own hairpin?


    Li Siwen''s face was full of doubts, and she got closer and confirmed that it was her own hairpin. Standing in a corner, Li Siwen carefully observed that this hairpin was sold at a lower price than her own. She could almost know that this hairpin was definitely not from I bought it in my own store. How did I get it? She couldn''t have made it. It''s impossible.


    After thinking about the working people in the family, Li Siwen thought of a few suspicious people, Xiao Hong''s sister-in-law for a while, but it''s impossible for these two to be her, or Xiao Hong''s good sister Xiao. Auntie, she and Aunt Xiao are from the same family''s village, and the two of them married in Shao''s village and lived close together. They have a very good relationship.


    But she recently observed that Aunt Xiao was working at home quite normally. Could it be that she went home privately after work to do it? No, Aunt Xiao doesn''t have the guts!


    However, it is certain that there is definitely a ghost in the house. After thinking about it, Li Siwen did not intend to start the snake, and slowly moved out of the crowd.


    Xiao Hong didn''t know it was discovered yet. Seeing the hairpins being sold, she was so happy that she couldn''t stop smiling. This business really makes money. No wonder the Li family has to open a shop. factory.


    It wasn''t until all the hairpins were sold that Xiao Hong packed up the stall and was about to leave, but as soon as he looked up, he was startled by the person in front of him, and in a fit of rage, he scolded: "Yang Min, you son of a bitch, just stand there silently and do nothing. What, it scared me to death."


    Yang Min quickly smiled apologetically, looked at her and asked, "Auntie, you are selling hairpins! If I remember correctly, this hairpin was made by the Li family first, is it possible that you can do it too?"


    Xiao Hong felt flustered when she mentioned the hairpin, for fear that she would tell the secret, and the business would not be done by then: "Well, is there something wrong?"


    Yang Min was instantly overjoyed when she heard it. She didn''t expect that she would actually make this hairpin, and she said with a hint of flattery: "Auntie, you really know how to do it! I won''t go around in circles with you anymore, let''s talk about it. Let''s do business!"


    "How to talk about business?" Xiao Hong asked curiously, what is there to talk about with this hairpin? Could it be that Yang Min also wants to sell hairpins, this is not good, if she sells it, then this What does the hairpin have to do with him, but she can''t let her steal the business!


    "Auntie, you sell this hairpin to others. Why don''t you sell it to me? There is still time for you to sell hairpins here. The Li family doesn''t know that you are selling hairpins here. You say that according to Li Siwen''s temperament, If she finds out that you sell the same hairpins as them, will she retaliate against you?" Yang Min said with a smile, looking at Xiao Hong half-threateningly.


    How could she not be afraid, that girl Li Siwen is very unreasonable, and Chen Rong has signed a contract with them. If it is not a trivial matter to be found out, she can''t help but shake her heart: "What price are you paying."


    "It''s the same as the one you sold." When Yang Min said this, Xiao Hong looked at her in surprise, this girl shouldn''t be a fool, then she can make a lot of money!


    However, Yang Min had her own plans. She didn''t even think about selling the hairpin in the county. Not to mention that there was a Li family''s store in the county, and she didn''t like the price in the county. Woolen cloth.


    "Are you sure?" Xiao Hong looked at Yang Min like a fool and asked.


    Yang Min nodded and gave her twenty dollars directly: "These are the deposits first, you can get me four hundred hairpins of twenty-five cents, and give me some of each style. I want to see the goods in three days, and the rest I''ll give you the money next time."


    Xiao Hong didn''t expect that she was serious, took the money and assured: "You can rest assured, Yang Min, the aunt will definitely not lie to you, we will meet here in three days."


    Xiao Hong took the money and went to the department store. She didn''t forget Chen Rong to explain that she bought some materials for hairpins.


    Yang Min saw a glint of pride flashing in her eyes as she left. Isn''t Li Siwen very capable of making hairpins, so she will intercept the hairpins, and then she will only drink some scraps in her hands. , she couldn''t help being excited when she thought about it.


    "Is it okay?" Gao Fusheng came out impatiently and asked, knowing that Li Siwen was so capable, he would insist on continuing to pursue her, and he didn''t need to follow Yang Min like this now.


    "Okay, in a few days, the aunt will bring the goods, and we will sell them in the city. It will definitely sell for a good price." Yang Min said excitedly, she will be able to be the boss by then.


    Gao Fusheng looked at Yang Min with satisfaction when he heard the result: "That''s good, we will open a shop when the money is sold, and we will definitely be better than them."


    At that time, Li Siwen has to regret it and let her understand that she is the best person.


    The two of them went home together with their own ghosts.


    After Xiao Hong returned, she didn''t tell her about Yang Min''s ordering of so many items. It just said that the hairpin was selling well. Many people sold it before buying it. She asked her to make more and the two of them removed it. After calculating the cost, the two earned more than ten yuan in just one day. Chen Rong shared more than ten yuan, and Xiao Hong shared a fraction.


    Chen Rong grinned when she saw the money she had in hand. She only earned a few yuan a day working in the Li family, which was more than doubled by doing it by herself. If she did more, it would not be long before she could do it. Open a shop. ,


    took the money and went home happily.


    Li Siwen saw Chen Rong''s figure and immediately knew what was going on, and hurried back to the house to ask if there was anything wrong with Chen Rong these days.


    As soon as Chen Rong left Xiao Hong''s side, her eldest daughter-in-law Fu Meicai couldn''t help complaining: "Mom, this Aunt Chen is too comfortable, the money you took to sell the cents is not half of hers. many."


    Xiao Hong was not happy in her heart, but she still said, "There''s no way, if we can''t even earn money without her, who told us not to make hairpins."


    I don''t know how the Li family made such beautiful and fashionable hairpins.


    Fu Meicai sighed as soon as she said this, knowing that she had a good relationship with the Li family before, but now it can be considered that she missed a great opportunity to make money in vain.


    "Okay, it''s better to have money than no money. I don''t think your business will last long. Sooner or later, the Li family will find out, and Chen Rong won''t be kicked out." Shao Mingzhu said with a cigarette. .


    Xiao Hong took a deep breath, but no, this matter was discovered sooner or later, I hope I can make more money later.


    I just don''t know if Chen Rong can afford the 500 yuan.


    Thank you Ziling for the two monthly passes


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： Suspect Mrs. Chen

    Chapter 116 Suspecting Sister Chen


    "Siwen, what''s the matter, what are you asking Sister Chen for?" Fu Qiu looked at his niece and asked curiously.


    Li Siwen told them what they saw today, and asked them to pay attention to the people who work at home. There is no one else who can do this hairpin except their family.


    She felt that someone who worked at home must have made hairpins for Aunt Xiao to sell.


    When Lu Shi heard this, he slapped the table angrily and scolded: "What shameless little **** dares to use the skills we taught her to go out to do this, I have to catch her quickly, I have to Teach her a good lesson."


    Yu Ying is also angry. She has learned her good craftsmanship to make them make money, and now she dares to compete with her own business, she really has no conscience.


    "Look, you must find it quickly, girl, do you ask Sister-in-law Chen if you suspect she did it?" Yu Ying looked at her girl and asked.


    Li Siwen nodded: "I saw Chen Auntie leave our house and go to Xiao''s house today."


    "That must be her. I have been feeling that something is wrong with her for the past few days. She is listless at work every day and can''t make a few hairpins a day. I said that their family is separated, she should work harder to earn money! It turns out that doing business outside is not bad for our money." Yu Ying said of Chen Rong''s changes a few days ago.


    Li Siwen was 90% sure when she heard it, but she had to find evidence for this, and there would still be people doing this after killing chickens to warn the monkeys.


    "Mom, Er Auntie, please pay attention to her recently. As long as she goes to Aunt Xiao''s house and immediately calls me to follow her, I have to arrest her, so she won''t admit it." Li Siwen said angrily, this Aunt Chen is really good Conspiracy!


    She made it clear when she signed the contract that day. Since she violated the rules first, don''t blame her for being rude.


    "Daughter, don''t worry, I will take good care of her. As soon as there is trouble, I will come to you immediately." Yu Ying assured.


    Lu followed suit.


    At five or six in the afternoon, everyone locked the door and went home.


    When a few people got home, Grandma Li had already made dinner, and when she saw them coming back, she brought the food and put it on the table. Now that there is nothing to do in the field, she is idle at home, and her son and daughter-in-law go out to work for a day. Life must be exhausting.


    She cooked dinner and waited for them to come back to eat. She didn''t like to learn from the mother-in-law of some people in the village. She did nothing for a day and ordered her daughter-in-law to do it. She felt that being a human being should be considerate of each other.


    Daughter-in-law is not supposed to be filial when she gets married, only by accommodating each other and treating each other well.


    "Mom, this meal looks delicious!" Li Xingwen said greedily after returning home and washing his hands, looking at the croquettes on the table.


    Li Xingwen was surprised that the meatballs were fried at this time of year.


    Grandma Li glanced at her son and said, "That''s not it, I''ve been busy doing it all afternoon. You are all busy and I have nothing to do at home. I thought that Siwen went up the mountain to hunt a few pheasants the day before yesterday, which happened to be given to you together with pork. Eat it into balls."


    Li Siwen smiled and ran to Grandma Li''s side, hugged her arm and said, "You''re so nice, I''ve been thinking about eating fried pork all day and it''s annoying, so you fried me meatballs today. The taste has improved."


    Grandma Li couldn''t help but raise the corner of her mouth at this compliment: "You, like your grandfather, love to eat mouth."


    "Hey, then I''m my grandfather''s granddaughter, not just like him." Li Siwen said with a smile.


    Grandpa Li couldn''t help laughing when he heard this, and then said, "Hurry up and eat, you''re exhausted from a busy day, so take a good rest after eating."


    Li Xingwen sat at the table and picked up chopsticks, took a piece of meatballs into the bowl and stirred it a few times, then dipped it in the porridge and drank it: "Dad, you are not curious about our business today?"


    "How is it?" Grandpa Li asked along with his words.


    "Sold this number." Li Xingwen stretched out his hand and gestured.


    Grandma Li was surprised: "Three hundred dollars? That much?"


    "Yes, 300 yuan, this is definitely a good business for the new business, but I don''t know what will happen in the future." Li Siwen said while eating.


    Grandma Li said with a smile: "It''s okay, even if you can''t sell so much money, you can make a net profit every day, but it''s much better than going to the ground and working hard."


    This is true. After working so hard in the field for a year, I don¡¯t even earn as much from outside work!


    The key is still tired.


    After eating, Yu Ying and others were left to wash the dishes, and the rest went back to the house. Li Siwen washed her face and feet, brushed her teeth, and went back to the house.


    Early the next morning, Mrs. Lu collected it and went to the county with the man.


    As soon as the hairpin shop recruits someone, just let Mrs. Lu go alone, but now she is afraid that she will be too busy, so let Li Xingguo go with her.


    After having breakfast, Li Siwen was about to go to the factory to take a look, but she ran into Shao Huiru as soon as she went out.


    "Siwen, are you still blaming me?" Shao Huiru kept stirring her fingers and asked with tears in her eyes. She really didn''t mean it, and she didn''t expect Yang Min to be so bold.


    Li Siwen glanced at her and shook her head: "No, are you okay?"


    "Siwen, you''re still blaming me, right? Can''t we just be the same as before?" Shao Huiru clenched her fists and said, biting her mouth lightly.


    Li Siwen glanced at her and didn''t speak. She didn''t like wasting time on people who didn''t really care about her. If Shao Huiru was really good friends with the original owner, how could she never visit the original owner once after she fell into the river.


    As soon as he came to find him, he helped Yang Min make an appointment with him, and he didn''t know what benefits he received.


    "I still have something to do. If you have something to do, tell me quickly." Li Siwen asked impatiently.


    Shao Huiru saw that she was impatient and quickly said what she was thinking: "Siwen, I heard that your family is making hairpins now. Do you still need someone? Can I do it?"


    She was forced by her mother to come to Li''s house to ask for a job these days. Although she didn''t want to, it would be good to find a job.


    Li Siwen refused even without hesitation. If such a person who can be bought at random comes to his own factory, wouldn''t it be easy to leak his craftsmanship.


    "I don''t need anyone now." After saying this, Li Siwen left, and Shao Huiru looked at her back in anger.


    Isn''t it just because I have some money, what is there to be proud of, and I don''t want to be friends with myself, I don''t care about it.


    Shao Huiru stomped her feet angrily and left angrily.


    Li Siwen went to the end of the village and saw that a foundation had been built for the factory building. The village chief ran over when she saw her coming: "Siwen, why are you here? It''s very dirty here. Step back and talk."


    Li Siwen took a few steps back while looking at the debris flying in the air. She smiled at the approaching village chief and said, "Village Chief, I''m really bothering you. How long will it take for this factory to be built like this?"


    Shao Haiping thought about the size of the house, and it will be able to be used for at least a month after that.


    Li Siwen thought it was okay, not too slow.


    Standing aside, Li Siwen looked at the people who were in full swing. She didn''t expect that she would be able to have a factory of her own one day.


    "Uncle Village Chief, that person doesn''t look like someone from our village, right?" Li Siwen asked when she saw a familiar face, and then a wave of memories came.


    "Oh, he''s from the village next door to us, that''s your friend, what''s your name, Hu Xiaoxing, her father is also a pitiful person. I heard that her daughter stole her grandmother''s money and was found out a few days ago, and even brought her father and his family with him. They were all kicked out by the Hu family." Shao Haiping sighed as he spoke, this is also a poor person.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： go find Hu Xiaoxing

    Chapter 117 Find Hu Xiaoxing


    Li Siwen spoke anxiously to the village chief after hearing this, and immediately ran to the next village. They were not far from Hu Xiaoxing''s house, and they would be there in ten minutes if they ran.


    Li Siwen went in a hurry and didn''t even think about riding a bicycle. When she ran there, she was out of breath. She walked to the village and went directly to Hu Xiaoxing''s house. It was Hu Xiaoxing''s grandmother who came out. She heard that she was looking for Hu Xiaoxing and closed the door without looking. Li Siwen glanced.


    "Girl, are you looking for Hu Xiaoxing? I know where they are, I''ll take you there!" A woman came out of the house next to Hu''s house and looked at Li Siwen curiously.


    Li Siwen nodded gratefully: "Thank you eldest sister."


    "It''s okay, you''re welcome, you are Hu Xiaoxing''s friend, right? I know you, you are from Shaojia Village, sigh, Uncle Hu is also a poor person, this old woman has long disliked them, and now it can be regarded as a chance to catch up They''re gone." The woman sighed.


    This is either biological or very different. Uncle Hu really worked hard for the family. Now that Grandpa Hu has just passed away, the old witch can''t hold it anymore.


    Li Siwen nodded. She also had the memory of Hu Xiaoxing''s family just now. From her memory, she knew that the original owner and Hu Xiaoxing had played together since childhood.


    Compared with Shao Huiru, Hu Xiaoxing and the original owner played the best game.


    And some time ago, when the original owner was in a coma, Hu Xiaoxing came to visit the Li family. It was at that time that Hu Xiaoxing stole money from the Hu family and bought things for Li Siwen and was caught.


    As for whether Hu Xiaoxing took the money from the Hu family, she didn''t know, but Hu Xiaoxing was kicked out by the Hu family because she saw herself.


    After she woke up, she never looked for Hu Xiaoxing. She also just remembered that on the first day she woke up, Grandma Li had said that Hu Xiaoxing had been here. At that time, she only thought that she had traveled through, and didn''t listen carefully at all.


    The more I think about Li Siwen, the more self-blame.


    Following in the footsteps of the woman, Li Siwen stopped in a thatched hut. Looking at the simple house made of wooden sticks and thatch, Li Siwen couldn''t believe that it was also a house.


    "Siwen, why are you here? I''ve been busy at home and don''t have time to go see it. It''s fine when you''re all right." Hu Xiaoxing looked at the person who came, and her face was full of joy. past.


    Li Siwen looked at the person who came and stretched out her hand, thinking that this girl was going to give her a hug, but who knew that the girl would withdraw her hand when she got to the front: "I won''t hug you if my hands are full of water, hehe."


    The woman was very happy to see that the relationship between the two was good. She turned around and said a word and was about to leave, but Li Siwen stopped her and took out a handful of melon seeds and candies from her pocket and gave them to the woman: "Thank you, eldest sister. Now, take these back for the children to eat."


    The woman was stunned for a moment, and after seeing what Li Siwen was wearing, she accepted it politely, but said thank you.


    Hu Xiaoxing took Li Siwen back to the yard after seeing the people leaving. While washing clothes, she said, "Siwen, our family is finally separated. It''s great, so that I don''t have to be bullied by them all the time."


    Li Siwen looked at her full face and smiled for a while, this girl is in a good mood, how can people live in such a broken house, it will not work if it is rained: "Xiao Xing, I''m sorry, if not I and you won''t be kicked out by them!"


    Seeing what she said, Hu Xiaoxing quickly shook her head, and then said, "Siwen, do you believe me, that money wasn''t stolen from them at all, that''s what I asked my mother for. My mother knew that you were sick and let it go. I''m going to visit you, and the money for the shopping is also given by my mother."


    "I believe in you." Li Siwen looked at her with a smile and said, then walked over to help her wash her clothes together: "I''ve been busy at home these days, you won''t blame me for not coming to see you, right?"


    Hu Xiaoxing quickly shook her head. These days, it''s not that she doesn''t have time to find Siwen, but she doesn''t dare. She is afraid that Siwen will know about her stealing money. Although she didn''t steal it, everyone doesn''t think so. I thought that Siwen woke up and stopped coming to her because she hated herself, but I didn''t expect it to be.


    "Why are you crying, stop crying." Li Siwen said anxiously when she saw that she was crying for some reason, and then took a tissue to wipe her tears.


    Hu Xiaoxing sniffed: "I''m happy, you came to me, I thought you didn''t want to play with me, I thought you also thought I was a thief."


    "How come, you are my friend, hey, no matter what you do, I will support you. Besides, you have done so much work for that family, you should steal her." Li Siwen comforted her and said, but in her heart It was so angry that the old witch was really despicable, but this old witch planted such a reputation for Xiao Xing.


    Li Siwen suddenly had an idea in her heart, both sides were offended by thieves, it would be a pity not to do it.


    It wasn''t until noon that Hu Xiaoxing''s mother came back. She saw Siwen''s face full of surprise, and then glanced at her daughter: "Siwen, why are you here? Are you here to play with Xiaoxing?"


    "Well, Auntie just came back from the ground?"


    "It''s not noon, so I''ll be back. Let''s eat at home at noon. Xiao Xing''s father is working in your village, so she and I are at home." Zheng Fang said with a smile.


    Li Siwen shook her head and said, "No, my grandparents are still waiting for me at home. By the way, Auntie, my housework, how much is a day for a good job? Do you and Xiaoxing have time? Let''s go together. Bar."


    Zheng Fang was slightly taken aback when she heard this, and then nodded quickly, their family is very short of money right now.


    It would be great to have a job.


    Li Siwen settled the matter with them and went home quickly.


    In the afternoon, Li Siwen brought a group of people directly to Hu Xiaoxing''s house, attracting many people in the village to watch.


    Hu Rongrong from the old house of the Hu family watched a bunch of people go to the end of the village with shovels in their hands, and returned home triumphantly: "Mom, my eldest brother is going to suffer, and I don''t know who they offended. A lot of people went to their side with a dick."


    Mrs. Hu raised her eyelids and said, "You know it''s going to their house, and there are a lot of people at the end of the village!"


    "It must be that the families at the end of the village are watching the fun outside. Except for their family who didn''t come out of the village end, who else is there? Mom wants me to tell you that you are really good, and drive them out in advance, otherwise we will suffer too." Hu Rongrong raised his head and said.


    Hu Qingyu was also a little excited, and he was happy when he saw the eldest brother''s family suffer: "They deserve it, who told them not to honor our mother."


    Mrs. Hu raised her head and stretched her neck curiously. After a while, she got up and ran out of the yard towards the end of the village.


    She wanted to see how Hu Youtian suffered.


    Hu Youtian here is also extremely puzzled. Why did the girl''s friend bring them to their village, didn''t they say they wanted to work?


    Is there still his home here?


    Hu Youtian, who was full of doubts, stopped at the door of his house. He looked at Li Siwen and asked curiously, "Siwen, what is this for?"


    "To build a house, everyone strives to build it in a week, and then each person will be rewarded with three yuan." Li Siwen said loudly.


    Others were immediately overjoyed when they heard it. It was only two yuan a day for work, and it would be nice to be rewarded with three yuan after finishing it.


    All of them are full of energy all of a sudden, and they are about to start working now.


    Zheng Fang and Hu Xiaoxing were also disturbed by the noise outside the house. They were very curious when they saw their man: "Why are you back? What''s going on?"


    "This Siwen said she was going to build a house for our family, I don''t know!" Hu Youtian said in a daze, he is still in a daze, how has it become a house for his own family, he has no money!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： Take Hu Xiaoxing to the mountain

    Chapter 118 Take Hu Xiaoxing to the mountain


    "Siwen, our family has no money to build a house." Hu Xiaoxing walked over a little embarrassedly and whispered beside her ear.


    Li Siwen took her hand and blinked: "It''s okay, I''ll help you out, don''t refuse, then you can sell yourself to my house and work for me!"


    "Haha, just kidding, just go to my house and pay me back." Li Siwen took her hand and said affectionately.


    Only then did the villagers know that this house was built for Hu Youtian''s family.


    "You Tian, ??your family is lucky, and someone actually paid for you to build a house." A middle-aged man in the crowd said enviously.


    As soon as these words came out, Mrs. Hu, who had just walked over, turned pale. What kind of idiot would actually pay for him to build a house? She didn''t remember that Hu Youtian had such a generous relative.


    Mrs. Hu squeezed into the crowd for a long time. Someone really wanted to build a house for Hu Youtian and her face turned black.


    "Mom, what''s going on, how does eldest brother know such a rich man?" Hu Rongrong said angrily, looking at the beautifully dressed girls in the crowd, even more jealous.


    "I don''t know, go home." Mrs. Hu waved her hand and left.


    The scene of Mrs. Hu was naturally seen by many people in the village. This Mrs. Hu always wanted to press Hu Youtian on the head, but now I didn''t expect that someone would help him, and I don''t know how angry this old lady was.


    "Siwen, thank you, we will give you the money back." Zheng Fang said excitedly, their family also wanted to build a house, but they had no money and no food, so they wanted to give it to the villagers. Although I can build a house for a meal, but I don¡¯t even have a lot of food at home, I have never dared to build a house.


    It¡¯s okay to say that it¡¯s not raining, but the house won¡¯t be able to do it when it rains.


    Now Siwen has brought someone to help her, and I am really grateful.


    "Well, then Auntie can work with Xiao Xing in my house, and let Uncle come with you!" Li Siwen said softly.


    Zheng Fang heard a few tears in the corners of her eyes: "Okay, thank you Siwen."


    She really didn''t know how to thank this girl, she would be willing to work for this girl for nothing.


    Now this job is not easy to find, she remembers the kindness of this girl.


    Zheng Fang moved out all the things in the house, and then Hu Youtian took everyone to start the demolition of wooden piles and thatched huts and began to build houses.


    Li Siwen saw that everyone was busy, she took Hu Xiaoxing and Zheng Fang to go to the mountain.


    If she gave them food directly, they would definitely not receive it. She might as well take them to the deep mountains to dig more wild vegetables, maybe even some wild yams or something.


    Hu Xiaoxing and Zheng Fang originally had this plan, and now they are even more overjoyed to hear that Siwen is going too.


    She used to go to the mountains every two days, but there was nothing to eat in the mountains, and the villagers had scooped up all the food that could be eaten. Now Siwen goes with her and it is different. Siwen is very strong, and she is also an expert at hunting. Don''t worry about the danger if you go further inside.


    Hu Xiaoxing was happy to go with her good girlfriends, and Zheng Fang felt that someone was protecting them.


    On the mountain, Li Siwen frowned as she looked at the clods that had been dug around. It was balder than the mountain in her own village!


    Zheng Fang said quickly: "Last month''s heavy rain destroyed everyone''s food. Many people in the village did not escape the disaster. There was not much food, so they hoped to dig some food in the mountains every day. "


    Li Siwen felt even more uncomfortable when she heard this. She took over the body of the original owner, but she forgot her good girlfriend, but fortunately she remembered it.


    There is time to take care of them.


    "Then go inside and have a look." Li Siwen led them inside.


    After walking more than 100 meters, it was like changing a mountain. It was not as bare as before. There were many weeds on the ground, and then there were more weeds.


    Zheng Fang looked at the pile of wild vegetables and started digging with a shovel.


    Hu Xiaoxing also squatted down with a shovel in front of her eyes. Sure enough, no one came to the mountains and there were plenty of wild vegetables.


    Taking advantage of the two of them digging for wild vegetables, Li Siwen was looking for pheasants around here, and within a few minutes, she really found a nest of pheasants.


    She picked up a few stones from the ground and quickly threw them at the pheasants. The pheasants were instantly knocked down, and the rest fluttered their wings and flew away in fright.


    "Siwen, you caught a pheasant!" Hu Xiaoxing stood up when she heard the voice and saw Li Siwen walking with a pheasant, she said with a smile.


    Li Siwen took the pheasant and jumped over the grass and came over, and threw the pheasant directly into the basket.


    "There are some wild eggs over there, pick them up with me!" Li Siwen pointed to the pile of pheasants not far away.


    Hu Xiaoxing heard that carrying a basket and followed her to pick up wild eggs. Zheng Fang stayed where she was and continued to dig wild vegetables. She wanted to take this opportunity to dig more, and she didn''t know when she would come next time.


    Now I dig some more and take them home to dry them, and soak some when I eat them.


    Oh my God, a heavy rain ruined half a year of work for everyone!


    Li Siwen stayed with them until five or six o''clock in the afternoon, and when it was getting dark, a few people hurried down the mountain.


    Fortunately, Zheng Fang had the foresight to go up the mountain with not only a backpack but also a bag.


    The three of them went down the mountain in large and small packages. It is good to live at the end of the village. No matter what you do, no one will find out.


    Zheng Fang and the others did not encounter the village when they got home. Hu Youtian was full of curiosity when he saw them carrying such a thing: "What are you pretending to be? Where have you been?"


    "Wild vegetables, Siwen took us to the mountain, and while she was with me, I dug more. The wild vegetables in the back mountain were all dug, so I went to the deep mountains. There were a lot of wild vegetables." Zheng Fang was excited. talking.


    Hu Youtian had a dark face and was a little angry: "Naughty, there are so many wild beasts in the mountains, how dare you go there."


    What should I do if something goes wrong, I even take other people''s children there.


    Zheng Fang was at a loss when she saw the man getting so angry: "Didn''t I think that Siwen was here? That girl is very strong, and she is not afraid of beasts."


    "You are fooling around, no matter how strong she is, she is still a child, why are you making fun of yourself, and you are so repaying people for helping us like this!" Hu Youtian trembled with anger.


    Zheng Fang realized the seriousness of the matter, and immediately apologized: "I don''t know, I just thought that there were plenty of wild vegetables in the back mountain. I thought that if she could dig more with her, let''s eat more!"


    "I won''t do this in the future, don''t be angry."


    "Mom, what''s wrong?" Hu Xiaoxing put the basket on the ground, looking at his father''s bad temper, and seeing her mother''s appearance, he asked curiously.


    "Ask your mother to go." Hu Youtian said angrily, Siwen helped her family so much, and this woman was thinking about taking advantage of her, so she had no conscience.


    Hu Xiaoxing looked at her mother curiously, but Zheng Fang was embarrassed to say it, just looked at her daughter and said, "It''s okay, by the way, take all the pheasants to Siwen, and give them a bag of wild vegetables."


    She really knew she was wrong. At that time, she didn''t think about it too much, just thinking about having meals for a few days.


    Now that he was scolded by a man, he has sobered up a lot.


    Hu Xiaoxing immediately laughed when she heard it. Why did her mother think of herself together? She originally thought that the pheasant was caught by Siwen and took it away from her. It''s not that much, it should be given to Siwen.


    Li Siwen quickly shook her head when she heard that she was going to give her a pheasant: "No, I still can''t finish eating the pheasant I caught before. I''ll just take some wild vegetables and go."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： purslane

    Chapter 119 Purslane


    It happened that she wanted to eat pancakes made of purslane, all the memories of her childhood.


    There are also dumplings stuffed with shepherd''s purse, which are all memories from the past: "Auntie, I''ll just get some wild vegetables, I don''t want the pheasant, you keep it!"


    When Zheng Fang saw what she said, she immediately said: "Siwen, you caught this pheasant, how can you not give it to us, it''s not good, you can take such a valuable thing and eat it yourself, wild vegetables are worthless, do you think Which one do you want, I''ll let Xiao Xing do it for you."


    Li Siwen asked her to pack herself a basket of purslane and a basket of shepherd''s purse, and she ran away without taking the rest of the pheasants.


    Hu Xiaoxing saw her go and chased after her energetically, but she didn''t run as fast as Li Siwen: "Xiaoxing take it back and eat by herself, or I won''t let you play."


    Although Li Siwen was not caught up by her, she was exhausted and out of breath, so she didn''t speak like that.


    Hu Xiaoxing didn''t dare to chase after hearing it. She was very scared at home a few days ago, because she was afraid that Siwen would not be her friend.


    Li Siwen trotted all the way to the house and entered the house with wild vegetables.


    "Mom, make me pancakes tonight!" Li Siwen shouted, looking at the people in the kitchen.


    Yu Ying turned to look at her daughter: "Eat pancakes, what kind of dishes do you eat?"


    "Purslane, I went to Xiaoxing''s house today. Her mother brought me some and you made it for me. Remember to make it crisper." Li Siwen said with a curved mouth.


    Yu Ying nodded and took the wild vegetables from her daughter. Seeing that there were still shepherd''s purse in the basket, she immediately smiled and said, "Let''s eat shepherd''s purse dumplings tomorrow at noon!"


    "Okay." That''s what Li Siwen meant, but she didn''t expect her mother to think of it too.


    Fu Qiu was on fire, Yu Ying spread the pancakes, and soon a yellow pancake was ready: "Siwen, you can eat it."


    Li Siwen ran into the kitchen immediately after hearing this, carefully blew the pancake, cut it into several small portions, took a small piece and put it in his mouth to make it crispy: "Hoo, delicious!"


    "Milk, eat pancakes." Li Siwen took a piece and stuffed it into Yu Ying''s mouth, then took another piece for Fu Qiu and shouted loudly outside the house.


    Before Grandma Li heard the voice, Li Siwen came out with pancakes: "Milk, it''s delicious if you try it."


    "Well, not bad, delicious." Grandma Li said after taking a bite.


    Li Siwen went out of the yard and called a few people playing at the gate to come back to eat pancakes.


    A few small ones stopped eating after a few bites: "Sister, I won''t eat it, this is not as delicious as meat."


    "If you don''t eat it and pull it down, then I will eat it all." Li Siwen took the pancake handed by her brother and ate it. Maybe people in this era don''t like to eat too much wild vegetables.


    But for Li Siwen, who often eats meat and white noodles, the pancakes made with wild vegetables are so delicious.


    Yu Ying made ten pancakes, Li Siwen ate five by herself, and the rest of the family shared it.


    Li Siwen stopped eating until her stomach was stretched, and touched her chubby belly. She told the people in the yard to go out for a while and then left.


    After leaving the yard, Li Siwen went straight to Yan Laizi''s house. Standing at the door of Yan Laizi''s house, Li Siwen whispered, "Is Brother Lai Zi at home?"


    "Who is it?" Zheng Lan hurried out of the room when she heard the voice, and when she heard the voice becoming more and more familiar, she opened the door and looked at Li Siwen in surprise: "Siwen, why are you here, what''s the matter with you, Lai Zige? "


    "Yes, I want to ask Lai Zige to do me a favor." Li Siwen said with a smile.


    Zheng Lan hurriedly took her to the main room when she heard it, and then called out Yan Laizi.


    Yan Laizi quickly put on her clothes and went out of the house. She saw Li Siwen come to hang out with her and smiled at her: "Sister Siwen, what are you doing to me!"


    "Did you give me a raise because of my hard work!" Yan Laizi said with a smile.


    "Go, go, you are cheeky." Zheng Lan couldn''t stand it anymore, she was embarrassed.


    Li Siwen laughed: "Brother Lai Zi, I''m here to ask you a favor. If I can help you, I will not only give you a salary increase, but also a job. I will arrange a good job for you in our factory."


    "Really? What''s the matter?" Yan Laizi asked curiously.


    "You promise to do it, let''s go out and talk." Li Siwen said and went out with Yan Laizi.


    This is really the most suitable thing for Yan Lai Zi to do. Every time he steals other people''s things, he never misses it.


    "What, stealing other people''s money, it''s illegal, what if you get caught!" Yan Laizi paled when he heard this.


    Li Siwen chuckled: "When did Brother Lai Zi be afraid of this?"


    "Didn''t I really marry a daughter-in-law? I used to say it myself, and I''m not afraid of anything. My daughter-in-law is entirely up to me. If I go in, she won''t feel bad for me." Yan Laizi said that her daughter-in-law was a face. smile.


    "The stolen money is all yours, and what if I give you another ten dollars, if something happens to you, I''ll take the money for you." Li Siwen assured him.


    She definitely wouldn''t watch Uncle Lai Zi enter.


    Yan Laizi thought about it and nodded and agreed: "Okay, I''ll go, when something happens to my brother, I''ll count on you."


    "Okay, let''s take it!" Seeing his agreement, Li Siwen decided to go with him.


    Who knew that Yan Laizi shook his head and wouldn''t let Li Siwen follow him. He didn''t like to be with people when he was doing this. It would be nice if he could help. If he couldn''t help, it wouldn''t be a mess. Although Li Siwen was the best in the fight, she didn''t do it. Clever yourself.


    After listening to his analysis, Li Siwen thought that was the case, so she turned around and went home.


    Early the next morning, the old lady of the Hu family angrily ran into the yard with her slippers and scolded: "What shameless grandson, went to my old lady''s house in the middle of the night to steal things! My mother, you are heartless! Goods!"


    Mrs. Hu cried when she sat on the ground.


    She saved most of her life savings, all gone!


    "Boss, second child, come out quickly and follow me to the police station, all my money has been stolen."


    Hu Qingfu ran out of his pants before he heard this: "Mom, what''s going on, all our money has been stolen?"


    "No, they were all stolen, which one killed a thousand knives!" Madam Hu cried and scolded.


    Meng Qiulan heard the movement outside and quickly turned out the box she had hidden in the cabinet. After opening it, she saw that there were many things inside, so she relaxed and sat on the ground.


    took a few breaths of air, and then put on his clothes and walked out of the room, looking at the pitiful old woman on the ground and scolding her for what she deserved.


    "Mom, where did the second brother go? Why didn''t he come out? Could it be that the second brother stole the money!" The second brother did not do this once or twice, Meng Qiulan said contemptuously, her eyes drifting towards Hu Qingyu''s house was stunned for a moment.


    "Mom, what do you see at the door of the second brother''s house?" Meng Qiulan stared at what was in the crack of the door and walked over curiously, took it out and looked at her and immediately shouted, "Mom, did you lose this? money, a dollar."


    When the old lady heard this, she ran over immediately, glanced at the money and jumped up angrily, she stretched out her hand to be afraid of the door of the second son''s house: "Second, get out of my house, you son of a bitch, what do you want so much money for? Get out of here immediately."


    Hu Qingfu walked over and kicked the door open. When Mrs. Hu entered the room, she found that there was no one in the room, and suddenly fainted.


    "Mom, wake up, Qiulan, hurry up and go to the doctor." Hu Qingfu said anxiously, but he was very angry. When the second child came back, he had to beat him to death.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： catch the thief

    Chapter 120 Catch the Thief


    "Mom, are you alright!" Hu Qingfu looked at his mother waking up and hurried over to ask, all his eyes were worried.


    Madam Hu looked at her son and quickly asked, "Boss, is your brother back?"


    Hu Qingfu shook his head: "Not yet, Mom, how much money did you lose?"


    "How much is it, 100 yuan, it took me so long to save it, but it was stolen by your younger brother." When Mrs. Hu mentioned this, her heart ached.


    The money was all pulled from Hu Youtian. Now she has kicked the kid out. One of her two sons is selfish and the other is lazy and fun. The money is gone. How will they live in the future?


    I knew she would not drive that kid away, and she could still help her keep her sons alive. It was the boss who had nothing to do and made some crooked ideas to drive the kid away.


    Nowadays, people not only have food and drink, but also help build houses. These days are really comfortable.


    Hu Qingfu knew what his mother was thinking without asking, but he didn''t know it would turn out like this, the eldest brother''s family even met a noble person to help him, why didn''t he have this blessing!


    "Mom, you said that little sister''s temper should be changed. If she could have played well with that girl from the Li family, our family might have lived in a new house, and even drove the eldest brother''s family to earn a house. Go out." Hu Qingfu said angrily, clenching his fists and looking fiercely at his little sister.


    As soon as the words came out, Mrs. Hu also felt that this was the case, the wild girl who lost money, if it wasn''t for her own new house to live in, and the family to serve her: "Hmph, I don''t think Rong Rong is the same. When you''re young, you can go out for a walk if you have nothing to do, and find a good husband-in-law for Rongrong."


    "Mom, don''t worry, this is left to me, and I will definitely find a good husband for Rongrong." Meng Qiulan didn''t believe what she said.


    Hu Rongrong widened his eyes in horror and ran to the old lady Hu''s side: "Mom, I was wrong, don''t marry me, just let me serve you by your side for a few more years, I''ll be sure by then I will find a rich family to honor you."


    Mrs. Hu was very satisfied, but that didn''t stop her from marrying her daughter, and now she has no money left in her family.


    "Okay, if you are really filial, find someone to marry now, or give me some money." Madam Hu said while covering her chest, all the money in the family was stolen by the second child, and now there are so many people in the family What if you don''t need money, not to mention that the harvest this year is not good, and you will starve to death if you have no money.


    After saying this, Mrs. Hu looked at her eldest son. With one look, Hu Qingfu immediately walked towards Hu Rongrong and dragged her directly into the house.


    No matter how Hu Rongrong asked for help, he was ruthlessly locked in the house by Hu Qingfu.


    Madam Hu returned to the house, Meng Qiulan glanced secretly at her house, and then looked at the man complaining: "Qingfu, you said that our mother is too partial to the second child, half of the money is yours, How can you give it all to the second child, I don''t care, you must take our share, or we will split up."


    Meng Qiulan said with a sad face.


    Hu Qingfu also had a distressed look on his face. At least 50 of the 100 yuan belonged to him. Now it was stolen by the second child. When he came back, he had to beat him to death.


    When Hu Qingyu came back, he still didn''t know what was going on at home. He walked into the yard leisurely with a wine bottle in his hand: "Mom, is my sister-in-law''s meal ready? I''m hungry."


    Mrs. Hu hurried out after hearing the voice, and when she saw her son, she immediately shouted angrily, "Come here, second child."


    Hu Qingyu came back to his senses immediately, looking at his mother in fear, is he angry with himself for spending money?


    Hu Qingfu saw that his mother was about to lose his temper, so he quickly locked the door, fearing that his second brother would sneak out. If his mother didn''t beat him today, he, the eldest brother, would not let him go.


    Hu Qingyu was startled when he saw the posture of his eldest brother and mother. What did he do wrong? Why did they all look so scary: "Mom, eldest brother has something to say, what are you trying to do?"


    Hu Qingyu said and walked quietly to the door of the house. Meng Qiulan saw his movements and ran to the door to block him: "Second brother, hand over the money quickly, otherwise, your elder brother and I will not be able to save you."


    "Sister-in-law, what are you talking about, what kind of money, I don''t know?" Hu Qingyu asked in confusion, his eyes were full of doubts.


    "Second, don''t pretend to me, did you steal the money in my mother''s house? I saw you sneaking at the door of my mother''s room a few days ago. It seems that you were thinking of stealing my mother a few days ago. The money is gone." Hu Qingfu said angrily.


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, Hu Qingyu had to admit his mistake and said, "I stole the money, but I''ve already spent it." Isn''t it just a few dollars? It''ll be fine when he confesses to her mother later. thing.


    "What, the flowers are over?" Madam Hu had a look of pain in her chest, her good son, this is going to force her to death!


    As soon as these words came out, Hu Qingfu couldn''t bear it anymore. He picked up the broom in the corner and waved it over. After spending a good sentence, one hundred yuan was gone in a day. This kid still looked like he didn''t know what was wrong. To educate and educate the dead father well.


    "Hit, hit him hard for me." Madam Hu cried out, clutching her chest in grief.


    As soon as these words came out, Hu Qingyu was dumbfounded, with an incredible look on his face. He heard it right, how could it be that he asked his eldest brother to beat him: "Mom, did you make a mistake, just let my eldest brother pay for this amount of money? Hit me?"


    "I''ll beat you to death, you''re a prodigal." Hu Qingfu became more and more angry. He couldn''t save as much after going to the ground for a year. The second child was really angry with himself. Hu Qingfu directly slapped Hu Qingyu with the broom. Only then did Hu Qingyu know about him. Big brother and his mother are not kidding themselves.


    was scared and ran around in the yard with his head in his arms: "Mom, brother, I was wrong, please forgive me, I can''t pay you back the money."


    "Also, you said it easily, how can you pay back 100 yuan." Mrs. Hu said angrily.


    Hu Qingfu didn''t believe it either. The broom under his hand slammed **** him, and Meng Qiulan, who was beside him, opened his mouth with joy. This second child relied on his mother-in-law to spoil him, and always ignored herself, but she couldn''t teach her a lesson. He, now that he has an opportunity, Meng Qiulan also took a small broom and ran over: "Second child, hurry up and take out the money."


    And Hu Qingyu, who was screaming in pain on the ground, was already stunned. He obviously took three yuan, but why did it become one hundred yuan: "Mom, did you make a mistake? I took three yuan. I didn''t take that much money at all!"


    Mrs. Hu is really too lazy to listen to his nonsense. This kid''s words are not credible. She has deceived herself many times. She endured small things and didn''t want to care about it.


    "I really didn''t steal it!" Hu Qingyu shouted, but Mrs. Hu really didn''t believe what he said, and finally stopped after half an hour of beating Mrs. Hu.


    Hu Qingyu was aggrieved and scared and was carried into the house by Hu Qingfu, and was accused by Mrs. Hu: "Second, give me a good self-reflection, you can find a way to earn this money back, or you will get out of here. this door."


    Hu Qingyu was a little bit wronged by the threat of Mrs. Hu and the glaring eyes of her elder brother. He did something wrong to be so wronged. Everyone still doesn''t believe in himself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： Hu Qingyu was beaten

    Chapter 121 Hu Qingyu was beaten


    "Siwen, I stole the money." Yan Laizi came to Li Siwen with the money in his hand. He didn''t expect the old lady of the Hu family to have so much money. It was a full hundred yuan. He didn''t dare to take all the money. Why? Give Siwen half the points too!


    Li Siwen looked excited after hearing this, looked at him with a smile and said, "I knew Brother Lai Zi could do it, these are for you."


    Li Siwen asked to give him ten dollars.


    Yan Laizi looked at the money she handed over and quickly waved her hand to refuse: "Siwen, I can''t ask for this money. Do you know how much I stole from her house?"


    "How much?" Li Siwen asked suspiciously, doesn''t this old rural lady often hide money everywhere, and the money is not hidden in one place, so Lai Zige stole one piece, or two pieces.


    "This number!" Yan Laizi stretched out ten fingers.


    "ten bucks?"


    "No, it''s a hundred. I didn''t expect that old woman to be so rich!" Yan Laizi was also very surprised when he said this, and the old woman slept really dead. Like a dead pig, she even knocked over when she entered her house. She didn''t wake up without a single thing.


    This time, Li Siwen was surprised, but her surprise disappeared soon. She gave Yan Laizi the money and she went home. Before leaving, she did not forget to tell Yan Laizi to let him go to work when the factory opened.


    Yan Laizi was curious that the sewing work in the factory was not suitable for him, but he nodded obediently: "Okay, I''ll be there on time."


    After Yan Laizi left, Li Siwen went to Hu Xiaoxing''s village. As soon as she arrived at the entrance of the village, she heard a group of women talking together. She heard a few people talking about the affairs of Mrs. Hu''s house and slowed down.


    heard an old lady say: "Mr. Hu suffered a lot, their house was stolen."


    "No, it seems that the second child of his family did it and stole a whole hundred dollars. I heard her cry at home early this morning. It was a miserable one!"


    "Yes, I also heard Hu Qingyu being beaten and screaming in the afternoon!"


    The person beside ?? listened to the gossip on his face.


    Li Siwen was very satisfied with the result, and was mad at the old woman.


    After getting the news he wanted to hear, Li Siwen jumped with excitement as she walked, and went to Hu''s house in high spirits.


    "Siwen, you are here, let me tell you something." Hu Xiaoxing saw Li Siwen from a distance, and immediately ran beside her excitedly.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Siwen asked.


    Hu Xiaoxing looked at no one around, and then said cautiously: "Siwen, that old woman was stolen a hundred yuan, and I don''t know who was so powerful that she stole her money. She deserved it, and let her frame me."


    Li Siwen looked at her excited appearance and then smiled and said, "Really, that''s great. Sure enough, good will be rewarded with good, and evil will be rewarded with evil."


    Hu Xiaoxing was overjoyed, she was excited when she saw the old woman deflated.


    Li Siwen was relieved to see this girl looking so happy, and went home after chatting with her for a while.


    As soon as she got home and before entering the yard, she encountered Xiao Hong sneakily carrying a large bag of things and looking towards the door of her house, and the two of them just looked at each other.


    Xiao Hong suddenly felt very guilty and said unnaturally: "Siwen, just got home!"


    "Well, where is Aunt Xiao going!" Li Siwen asked.


    Xiao Hongyi blurted out nervously: "Go to the county."


    "Ah! I happen to be going to the county too, let''s go with my aunt!" Li Siwen said with a smile.


    Xiao Hong quickly shook his head and refused: "No need, I''ll just go by car, so I won''t bother you."


    After saying this, Xiao Hong fled away. Li Siwen watched her leave with great interest, and then returned home and pushed her bicycle towards the county.


    Li Siwen walked fast on her car, and arrived at the county not long after, parked the car at the door of the store, and ran towards the entrance of the county, ready to guard Xiao Hong, Xiao Hong got out of the car after less than half an hour , she cautiously looked around to see that no acquaintances were going to the old place.


    Li Siwen followed her closely.


    Xiao Hong sneakily came to a corner and stopped. After a while, Yang Min followed. Li Siwen didn''t expect these two to be able to mix together.


    Yang Min took a look around and took out the rest of the money with satisfaction: "Ms. Xiao, if these are sold well, I will come back to you for cooperation."


    Xiao Hong was very puzzled and asked: "Yang Min, where do you sell your hairpins, there aren''t many people in this county who want hairpins all day long!"


    Yang Min was not afraid that Xiao Hong would steal business from her, and said sternly: "If you take it to the city and sell it, you can rest assured that I will definitely not steal your business, and I will help you sell you a lot easier. "


    Xiao Hong nodded because of this reason, and stopped chatting too much with Yang Min, and left quickly with the money.


    Li Siwen left after both of them had left. She turned around and went to a place where people could make phone calls. Li Siwen directly told Yu Hongjun that Yang Min might go to the city to sell hairpins.


    It was easy to catch Chen Rong directly, but Li Siwen didn''t want to catch them so easily. She had to make a few people suffer.


    After leaving the alley, Li Siwen walked into the store. Before she reached the door of the store, Li Siwen was startled by the movement in the house. She ran to the store quickly and saw that the store was in a mess, and the tables were beaten up. In two halves, the hairpins were scattered all over the ground, and some of them were directly deformed by stepping on them.


    "Siwen, you are here, look at how your second uncle was beaten, woo woo woo~" Seeing her niece coming over, Mrs Lu burst into tears in grievance. The scene just now could be regarded as her own. Frightened, if it wasn''t for the man protecting him, he would have been beaten.


    Li Siwen''s face was very cold and she helped Li Xingguo up: "Second Auntie, do you know where those people are?"


    "I know, he said his name was Wu Yongri, and he said that the whole county was under his control, that we didn''t even know him when we opened a store without permission, and he didn''t take him seriously. He also said that we would go to Qilikou after sunset. Go to the third house on the second turn to find him to pay the protection fee." Mr. Lu said angrily, he is really a stinky boy with little eyes, and because he has many friends around him, he comes from home and doesn''t look at it. See who your niece is.


    "Siwen, you have to beat him hard. Look at what he beats your second uncle. You must beat that group of people." Mrs Lu said angrily, pulling her niece.


    Li Siwen nodded, she couldn''t swallow the breath of daring to beat her family, she had to beat that kid to death later.


    Seeing the bruises on Er Uncle''s face, Li Siwen got up and pulled Lu to stand up: "Second Uncle, take Er Uncle to the hospital to have a look first, close the store first, or let my aunt Come to see the meeting shop, I will go to meet those people."


    Mrs Lu nodded, she was reluctant to close the door, how much money would she lose: "Siwen, I''ll take your second uncle to see the injury, you can ask your sister-in-law to help, she happens to be fine at home, why don''t you do it later? Just come to the store to work, it¡¯s easy to get along as a family.¡±


    Li Siwen nodded: "Okay, then I''ll find my aunt now."


    After Li Siwen finished speaking, she went to her aunt''s house. Li Chunfeng''s house was not far from here. It took less than five minutes to arrive at Yuan''s house. Li Siwen felt the atmosphere in the house was a little dignified as soon as she entered, and her little uncle who was supposed to go to work didn''t even go. Going to work, but sitting at home with her head covered, Li Siwen walked over wonderingly: "Little aunt, little uncle, why are you at home?"


    "Siwen, why are you here?" Li Chunfeng stood up and hurriedly dragged her into the room, bringing her a stool for her to sit on.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： The hairpin shop was smashed by Li Siwen to seek revenge

    Chapter 122 The hairpin shop was smashed, Li Siwen went to take revenge


    "Sister-in-law, I want to ask you to help us in our store. When the time comes, Ximing and Xichun can go to the store to eat. According to the county''s salary, it is 35 yuan at the beginning, and it will gradually increase in the future." Li Siwen looked at The aunt said.


    Yuan Zhulin''s eyes lit up as soon as he said this, he scratched his cheeks and asked, "Siwen, are you kidding me? Our factory just said that we would lay off staff, and I was worried that if I was laid off, my family would have no income. "


    Li Chunfeng also looked stunned: "Siwen, do you make money in the store? Don''t let me go to the store just to take care of me." But don''t even care about the store. Wouldn''t it be a mess if you go there yourself?


    Yuan Zhulin also said, "Yes, Siwen, the shop is busy. If there is really a shortage of people, your sister-in-law will go again. If there is no shortage of people, it will not work."


    Li Siwen smiled helplessly: "If there is a shortage of people, it is only my second uncle. I want my second uncle to learn to drive, but the store has not been able to find a suitable person to help, so I have kept my second uncle living in the store. My sister-in-law replaces my second uncle so he can learn to drive."


    Li Chunfeng was relieved after hearing this: "Okay, then I''ll go help you." In this way, she doesn''t have to worry about the layoff of the man.


    Since it was agreed to go to work, Li Chunfeng did not write any ink, changed his clothes and packed up and went to work with Li Siwen.


    Yuan Zhujie saw his younger brother and sister dressed so formally and went out. He looked at his younger brother curiously and asked, "Third brother, what are you going to do, go back to your mother''s house?"


    "No, go to work, her parents opened a hairpin shop and asked her to help!" Yuan Zhulin said with a smile, he was really lucky to have such a good mother-in-law in his life.


    Luo Feng was mending clothes in the house. Hearing the words outside, he couldn''t help pinching the needle in his hand. The third siblings are really lucky. With such a good family, why is God so unfair.


    Yuan Zhujie wanted to talk to his younger brother, but his wife called him back, so he told Yuan Zhulin and went back to the house.


    Looking at the angry daughter-in-law, he scratched his head and asked, "What''s the matter, who made you angry?"


    "Who, you don''t know, why are you so cheap, you are in a hurry to listen to other people''s bragging, and you don''t know how people are laughing at you behind your back!" Luo Feng said in an atmosphere.


    Yuan Zhujie couldn''t help but say, "Daughter-in-law, what are you talking about? It''s the third brother I asked about, not the one who showed off to me. Besides, the third brother is not that kind of person!"


    Hearing this, Luo Feng was even more angry, he threw the clothes in his hand to the ground and looked at him and said angrily: "He doesn''t mean that, it''s me, it''s me who has a small heart, then why are you marrying me? , why do you still marry me if you don''t believe me so, just get divorced."


    Yuan Zhujie looked at his daughter-in-law at a loss, and quickly hugged her and recognized her mistake: "I''m sorry, my daughter-in-law, I''m wrong, I will never talk to the third brother again, whatever you say is right, I can''t listen to you. ."


    Luo Feng saw that the man''s anger went down for the most part, but he still glared at him and said, "You''d better keep your word. I don''t have a good family, but I will definitely find a good job."


    "Yes, yes, you must be better than your younger siblings." Only then did Yuan Zhujie breathe a sigh of relief, and he could be regarded as coaxing his wife.


    He looked out the window and returned to the house lost.


    Yuan Zhulin naturally heard the noise in the room, although the atmosphere was more distressed, why did the second brother find such a woman, it is better to be his own daughter-in-law, gentle, virtuous, and tolerant.


    That second sister-in-law is too small.


    On the other side, Li Siwen took Li Chunfeng to the store and pointed her to the price of each product. Li Chunfeng also went to school, so she can count, and she doesn''t have to worry about collecting money to sell things.


    "Little aunt, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go out for a while. I think Er Auntie and the others will be back later." Li Siwen glanced at her aunt and said.


    Li Chunfeng nodded: "Okay, then you can go."


    Li Siwen nodded and went out the door. She rode the car directly to the place Lu said. The door was opened as soon as she stopped the car.


    The man at the door also saw her, and asked with a sly smile, "Girl, can''t you live here?"


    He has lived here for several years and has not seen this little girl!


    "No, I''ll find someone, Wu Yongri will live here!" Li Siwen raised her eyebrows and said, then stopped the car and walked to the door.


    The man watched her come over and took a few steps back, until he reached the threshold of the gate before he stopped, stood up straight, and stared at Li Siwen: "What do you want to do, you are from a hairpin shop. ?"


    "Well, yes, you are Wu Yongri?" Li Siwen asked.


    The man heard her recognize him, waved his hand and said with an arrogant look: "Yes, since you know who I am, don''t hurry up and take out the money, otherwise you won''t even think about going out of this alley."


    Wu Yongri whistled softly, and instantly a lot of people came running from all around, all of them were men, all of them had a guy style in their hands, and looked at Li Siwen playfully: "Brother, who is this little girl, Could it be the new daughter-in-law that the eldest brother found!"


    "Haha, this girl looks good-looking, even better than the previous ones." Suddenly a bunch of laughter came.


    Wu Yongri cleared his throat, raised his head and said, thinking he was handsome: "You guys shut up, girl, you also saw that we are not a good place, hurry up and take the money and go!"


    Li Siwen smiled and took out an envelope and handed it to him. Wu Yongri immediately stretched out his hand to take it. Before he touched the corner of the envelope, Li Siwen grabbed his arm with a backhand. Until a click came.


    Wu Yongri suddenly shouted: "Ah, my hand, what did you do, little bitch?"


    Li Siwen looked at him with a smile in her eyes and said, "You hit my second uncle, and you hit a lot with both hands."


    Then she dodged and walked directly behind Wu Yongri, grabbed the other hand and squeezed slightly, and another roar sounded: "Ah, bitch, I''m going to kill you."


    "Brother, are you alright!" Others watched Li Siwen warily when they saw the boss''s appearance, but no one dared to step forward.


    The fat man at the front wanted to rush forward, but Li Siwen''s glance made him take a few steps back. This woman is too fierce.


    "Waste, why are you all staring blankly, there are so many of you, you are afraid of a girl''s movie, together." Wu Yongri scolded angrily.


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Siwen kicked his leg, and Wu Yongri knelt down with his legs.


    She is not afraid of going up together, what is she afraid of with such a meat pad blocking her.


    A wooden stick came, Li Siwen picked Wu Yongri up like a chicken, and directly blocked the stick with his body.


    "Boss, I didn''t mean to, this girl is too hateful!"


    Wu Yongri grimaced as his back hurt, but there was nothing he could do.


    Li Siwen kicked this group of people and then used Wu Yongri to flexibly block the people who were attacking her.


    After a while, a group of people lay on the ground, and Wu Yongri also spit out a mouthful of blood with scars all over his body. Li Siwen gave him a disgusting look and threw it to the ground.


    then stepped on him with a smile and said, "I''ll let you go today, and if you dare to provoke my family later, I''ll make your life worse than death."


    Wu Yongri looked at this angel-like face, and the demon-like method was so frightened that he nodded quickly: "I, I know I''m wrong, I beg the girl to let go of the little one, and the little one with eyes and no pearls will never dare again."


    "I''m sorry girl, we made a mistake, we don''t dare anymore, please forgive me!" The others also got up from the ground in fear, kneeling on the ground and begging for a detour.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： Li Siwen likes women

    Chapter 123 Li Siwen likes women


    Li Siwen clapped her hands in disgust and blew a few times before turning around and leaving.


    Wu Yongri was helped by his younger brother and walked towards the house. When he got to the yard, he shouted at the man in the yard: "Gao Fusheng, come here for me."


    Gao Fusheng shuddered when he heard the words, and walked over in fear. He was also taken aback when he saw Wu Yongri''s appearance, but soon he straightened his back and said, "What''s the matter, this is you. You even said that you can help me teach this girl a lesson, it seems that you are not too bad!"


    Wu Yongri was instantly angry when he said this, he reached out his hand and wanted to hit him, but he suddenly felt pain: "Ah, it hurts, hurry up and get me a doctor!"


    "Yes, yes, boss, I''ll go now." A younger brother said in a panic.


    Seeing this, Gao Fusheng also wanted to leave, but as soon as he lifted his footsteps, Wu Yongri gave him a glance, and his legs softened instantly, looking at Wu Yongri stammering: "What do you want to do, I am I gave you money to do things for me, so what are you going to do if you don''t do it well?"


    "How is it, Gao Fusheng, when you gave me money, you weren''t as powerful as my girl. You **** wanted to kill me!" Wu Yongri looked at Gao Fusheng with anger and made a move towards the little brother beside him. A wink: "Tie him to me."


    "What do you want to do? Let me go." Gao Fusheng looked at the man who was close to him, took a few steps back, and was about to run towards the door, but after all, he was no match for several people, and he was tied in three or two strokes. come together.


    At this time, the doctor went to the yard, bandaged Wu Yongri''s wound and connected the bones to him before leaving.


    Wu Yongri took a good look at the wound on his hand and reached out to lightly touch the wound on his mouth, then walked towards Gao Fusheng and kicked him directly.


    "Ah, Wu Yongri, let me go." Gao Fusheng shouted in pain after being kicked, and stared at Wu Yongri with red eyes.


    Wu Yongri laughed, watching Gao Fusheng very excited, and then kicked his crotch again.


    Gao Fusheng gritted his teeth in pain, his heart was full of anger, **** Wu Yongri, don''t let himself take the opportunity, he will never let him go when he returns home, he will definitely report the shame today.


    "Okay, let him go." Wu Yongri said with satisfaction, which made Gao Fusheng leave.


    Gao Fusheng was loosened and immediately slumped on the ground, clutching his crotch in extreme pain, gave Wu Yongri a vicious look before dragging his body away.


    Gao Fusheng went to the hospital immediately after leaving the yard, but after the examination, his face turned pale, "I will avenge Wu Yongri''s revenge."


    Gao Fusheng returned home exhausted, Yang Min asked curiously when he saw his appearance: "What have you been doing, why are you so soiled?"


    "It''s okay, I''ll go back to the house to take a bath and sleep." Gao Fusheng said with interest.


    Yang Min didn''t ask any more questions after seeing this, but returned to the house excitedly with the hairpin, waiting for the hairpin to sell for a high price the next day.


    Li Siwen let out her anger, and her whole body was full of vigor. She was about to go back after humming a little song. When she went around the shop of Shao Qixuan''s house, she couldn''t help but ran over to her scent.


    "Auntie, I''m greedy! Hehe!" Li Siwen looked at Hou Yuexia at the door and said with a smile, scratching her head embarrassedly.


    Hou Yuexia hadn''t spoken yet, Gao Jiangying''s eyes were anxious, looking at Li Siwen''s face full of displeasure and scolding: "It''s really edible, like a pig!"


    Hou Yuexia''s eyes widened immediately after hearing this: "Jiang Ying, what nonsense are you talking about, no matter how much you eat, what does my family have to do with you, Siwen walks into the house, I will ask Qi Xuan to give it to you Make good food."


    Li Siwen smiled and followed Hou Yuexia into the room.


    Gao Jiangying stomped her feet angrily when she saw this scene. Isn''t she right, such a woman who can eat costs a lot of money, how could Auntie like such a girl.


    Sun Ting covered her mouth and smiled when she saw this scene: "Oh, sister Jiang Ying, you have too much control. We are only part-time workers. How can we manage the boss''s family affairs, and those who don''t know it think you are the boss''s wife."


    "You, what nonsense are you talking about!" Gao Jiangying was caught in his mind, and turned around to pack his things as soon as his face turned red.


    Shao Qiaoying snorted coldly: "My sister-in-law can only do it with Si Wen, don''t even think about it."


    Gao Jiangying''s eyes blushed instantly as soon as these words came out, she was just thinking about the boss, why are they all mad at her.


    Shao Qiaoying ignored her, ran into the house, walked to Li Siwen and sat down: "Sister Siwen, do you miss me? It''s not beautiful to open a shop, I don''t have time to play with you, it''s not you who are here. I''m busy because I''m not free."


    "You, you know how to play. Sister Siwen is not like you. She has things to do all day." Hou Yuexia said with a smile, but she admired this girl very much in her heart. Why is such a big girl so good? ability.


    "Manrou! Are you coming to eat?" Li Siwen immediately stood up when she saw the person at the door, looking at the person with a smile in her eyes.


    Ning Manrou smiled softly, walked over slowly, stood beside Li Siwen and said, "Siwen, can I sit next to you?"


    "Yes!" Li Siwen agreed without thinking.


    Shao Qiaoying on the side of ?? was suddenly unhappy, looked at the seat next to Li Siwen and moved to the side, Ning Manrou smiled gratefully at her and sat down.


    Li Siwen watched her sit down and then sat down with her. Seeing Ning Manrou''s hands that were always on her lap, Li Siwen quickly found a tissue and wiped the table for her, motioning her to put her arms on the table.


    Ning Man smiled softly and did as she meant.


    Shao Qiaoying''s eyes widened when she saw this scene. Sister Siwen, she likes women?


    Thinking of this, she stared at the woman carefully for a few minutes. The woman''s eyes were bright and clear, except for a head of black hair, her whole body was snow-white, and her face was extremely beautiful.


    "Sister Siwen, who is this?" Shao Qiaoying couldn''t help but look at the woman and asked with hostility.


    Li Siwen hurriedly said: "A friend just met, looks good!"


    Shao Qiaoying widened her eyes and looked at the smile on Li Siwen''s face and couldn''t help but vomit: As expected, Sister Siwen is like this.


    "Beautiful." Although Shao Qiaoying didn''t like this woman, she still said, after all, she was really good-looking.


    Hou Yuexia looked at the young man standing beside him and said quickly, "You two are not together, sit here, what are you doing standing there?"


    Zhao Mingcheng sat down immediately.


    Hou Yuexia was afraid that she would be uncomfortable with the children, so she got up and went to the side.


    Shao Qixuan prepared a plate of dishes and brought them out. Seeing the man across the table, he couldn''t help frowning. After seeing the man''s appearance, he was even more alert.


    Who is this person? He doesn''t remember that Siwen still knows this kind of person. Shao Qixuan knows that this person is definitely not from their side just by looking at the man''s clothes and temperament.


    "Siwen, wait a minute, there are dishes you like to eat." Shao Qixuan walked over to her and said with a doting smile. After speaking, he looked at the man and was relieved to see that he had not changed.


    Ning Manrou asked curiously, "Siwen, is that your boyfriend?"


    "No!" Li Siwen quickly shook her head.


    Ning Manrou smiled and stopped talking. He glanced at Zhao Mingcheng and picked up his chopsticks: "I''m hungry, so I''ll eat first."


    Li Siwen thought of her body and asked, "Do you have any taboos?"


    "Just eat less spicy food, nothing else." Ning Man said softly.


    Li Siwen nodded, but Shao Qiaoying was jealous, and Sister Siwen had never been so careful about herself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： go to the city together

    Chapter 124 Let''s go to the city together


    "Oh, that''s good, I don''t eat spicy food either." Li Siwen said with a smile.


    Ning Manrou smiled slightly and put a piece of eggplant in her mouth, her eyes lit up, and she looked at Zhao Mingcheng with a smile: "Brother Mingcheng, you can try it."


    Zhao Mingcheng glanced at Li Siwen, picked up his chopsticks and took a full bite: "Well, delicious, is this eggplant wrapped in starch and fried?"


    "Yes." Shao Qixuan came out with the dish, looked at Zhao Mingcheng and replied.


    Zhao Mingcheng smiled and praised when he heard the answer: "Your cooking skills are really good, it''s even better than the food I ate in the city. I haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time after Chef Ge stopped cooking."


    Ning Manrou followed and nodded, isn''t it, after Chef Ge stopped cooking, she never had such a good meal again, it''s a pity that Chef Ge is so good at cooking.


    "Do you know Master Ge?" Shao Qixuan asked curiously when he heard Master''s name.


    Zhao Mingcheng didn''t expect him to ask Master Ge, he shook his head and asked, "I don''t know, but I often go to eat his meals. Are you Master Ge''s apprentice?"


    He heard that Master Ge had an apprentice, but he was in Yunxi City, and he heard that Master Ge was killed by his apprentice and lost his job. Could it be that this is another apprentice of Chef Ge?


    If this is the case, then Chef Ge will be saved, Zhao Mingcheng looked at Shao Qixuan and hurriedly said: "If you are Chef Ge''s apprentice, go and see his old man."


    "What''s wrong with him?" Shao Qixuan became anxious when he heard what he said, grabbing his arm and asking anxiously.


    "Chef Ge''s wife is in the hospital. I heard that the surgery costs a lot of money. Chef Ge is looking for people to borrow money everywhere!" He also heard about these things, but he also guessed that it was true, even if it was fake. , Chef Ge is so old, this kid should take him over for retirement.


    Shao Qixuan became very anxious when he heard this, how come he fell ill after not seeing Master for more than a month.


    Lu Hongyuan walked over, patted Shao Qixuan on the shoulder and said, "You can go and leave it to me in the store. Although I don''t make as good as yours, it will be a lot better." During this time, he not only helped While working, Qi Xuan allowed himself to learn craftsmanship, which he always remembered in his heart and thanked.


    "Can you?" Shao Qixuan asked again, but thinking about Master''s situation, he couldn''t stay here: "It''s really not possible, let''s just sell breakfast."


    Lu Honghe nodded, he was fine, and he was more skilled at breakfast.


    Hou Yuexia went to her son to support him. After all, if Master Ge¡¯s family were not present, he would not be today!


    Shao Qixuan explained other things and was about to leave. Seeing this, Li Siwen called out, "Brother Qi Xuan, wait a minute, I also want to go to the city if I have something to do. I''ll come with you."


    She hasn''t been to the city for so long since she''s been here, and she doesn''t know what the city is like. She just happened to go to see what Yang Min wants to do.


    "Okay, where are your parents?" Shao Qixuan asked.


    Hou Yuexia immediately took the words and said with a smile, "It''s fine, I''ll just tell her parents about this." After she finished speaking, she winked at her son. This time the two of them went to the city alone to cultivate their relationship. At that time, she believed that her son would definitely be able to.


    Shao Qixuan also had the same thought. He touched the tip of his nose uncomfortably. After seeing his mother, he took Li Siwen and left, but Gao Jiangying''s face was full of anger. This woman is really shameless.


    Shao Qixuan took Li Siwen to the station and bought two tickets to sit next to each other. He originally wanted to buy a sleeper, but unfortunately it was sold out, so he had no choice but to buy two tickets, although it was less than two in more than an hour. The time has come, but Shao Qixuan still wants to buy a sleeping ticket to be comfortable.


    After getting into the car, the two found their seats. As soon as they sat down, Shao Qixuan took out a big thing wrapped in paper from his clothes and said roundly, "I''ll give it to you."


    "What? Roasted chicken?" Li Siwen asked curiously, then took a sniff and immediately the smell of chicken wafted into her nose.


    "Yes, you haven''t eaten a few bites of food just now, so you''re still hungry, eat a few bites to fill your stomach, and I''ll take you to eat other delicious food." Shao Qixuan looked at her dotingly and said, then put the outside The layer of paper was removed, revealing the appearance of a big roasted chicken.


    Shao Qixuan tore off a big chicken leg, took a tissue and handed it to Li Siwen. Li Siwen felt warm when he saw such details, and couldn''t close his mouth: "Thank you Qixuan brother."


    "Brother Qixuan, you can eat it too." Li Siwen took a bite of the big chicken leg and ate it. When she looked up, she saw Shao Qixuan staring at her. Even her 30-year-old soul couldn''t stand being stared at by a man. what! A blush appeared on her face in an instant, she pretended to be calm and handed the chicken leg to Shao Qixuan.


    Shao Qixuan took a bite of the chicken leg she handed over without hesitation, and then tore off a chicken leg from the roast chicken: "You eat this, I''ll eat the rest of you."


    Li Siwen saw that the chicken drumstick in her hand had been replaced before realizing that she had just given him the drumstick that she had eaten. She lowered her head and hurriedly ate the drumstick. It was a shame. He was inexplicably guilty, and sometimes he would be very nervous, his heart was pounding, he probably wouldn''t like him.


    Although the original owner supports her to be with him, she doesn''t know whether he likes herself or the original owner. She doesn''t want to be someone else''s substitute, no matter how good the man is.


    Shao Qixuan didn''t know what she was thinking, got up and went to the tea room on the side to pick up a cup of warm water and hand it to Li Siwen: "Don''t patronize to eat, drink some water too."


    Li Siwen raised her head and looked at the water cup and took it over, took a sip and looked at Shao Qixuan, not to mention that this man is handsome, he cooks deliciously, he can do business, he is close, and he is gentle and detailed. He likes himself or the original owner.


    She can''t ask directly. If this question does not reveal that she is not the original owner, what will happen when he is caught as a monster.


    As soon as she thought of being **** and a group of people shouting that she was a monster and wanted to burn herself to death, Li Siwen quickly shook her head, no, she hasn''t lived enough yet!


    "What''s wrong with you?" Shao Qixuan asked worriedly when she saw that she didn''t speak or move.


    Li Siwen regained consciousness when she heard the voice, and quickly shook her head: "It''s okay."


    After the two ate the roast chicken together, Shao Qixuan took the bones and threw them into the trash can at the back. Li Siwen leaned against the window and closed his eyes after eating and drinking. Shao Qixuan washed his hands and went to the toilet when Li Siwen came back. Already asleep, he reached out and carefully pulled the person leaning against the window into his arms.


    Then leaned against the seat and closed his eyes. When the two woke up, they were awakened by the shouting.


    As soon as Shao Qixuan opened his eyes, he saw a woman holding a child and staring at him with a blushing face.


    "Is there something wrong with Auntie?" Shao Qixuan asked inexplicably.


    The aunt looked at Shao Qixuan angrily and said, "Is there anything wrong, look at my grandson being killed by you, you still ask me if there is anything wrong with my grandson, if something happens to my grandson, I won''t live anymore, it''s two lives! "


    Shao Qixuan looked at the woman with frowning brows, was this person for the good of her grandson or for what, the child was blushing from the suffocation, she didn''t want to save her grandson, what was she doing here to find herself.


    And she was sitting here to sleep so well, how did she harm her grandson, it was a joke.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： Helping children kidnapped by traffickers

    Chapter 125 Helping Children Abducted by Traffickers


    Li Siwen was awakened by the sound at this time, rubbed her eyes only to find herself lying on Shao Qixuan''s shoulder, Shao Qixuan was holding her with an arm, and there was a woman beside him crying non-stop, she pushed Shao Qixuan''s arm away Sitting up straight, he asked curiously, "Brother Qi Xuan, what''s going on?"


    "Oh, come and see, this young man is going to kill our grandparents!" The old woman sat on the ground and cried.


    Shao Qixuan asked rhetorically, "Auntie, why did I hurt you all while sleeping here?"


    "It''s you, you threw the chicken bones for my grandson to eat, and now you''ve pinched your throat and look at what my grandson is like, I don''t care if you have to give me two hundred yuan to see a doctor, or I''ll end up with one head. I''ll kill you here, and let you go to jail." The old woman cursed in exasperation.


    Shao Qixuan was speechless, looking at the unreasonable appearance of the old woman, he had a headache: "I can''t throw away what I have eaten, it makes sense for you to pick up my things, besides, it''s important to be optimistic about your grandson now, you can''t be alive. Let your grandson suffocate to death."


    Hearing this, the old woman''s face changed, and she quickly pulled the children into her arms and looked at them with a wary expression: "You are not a doctor, how can you see a doctor, you immediately give me money for me Take my grandson to see a doctor."


    Li Siwen looked at the old woman with suspicion. Could it be that this is not her own? She was thinking about blackmailing money, she smiled and said, "Auntie, let''s go with you later. Get off at the station."


    The old woman was in a hurry, and looked aside, why is this girl so difficult to deal with.


    Li Siwen followed her eyes and saw a man, the man waved at the woman, presumably they were together, Li Siwen jumped over Shao Qixuan and walked to the woman, looking at the child, her heart tightened, the child was already He was stuck for a while, and then died if he didn''t save him.


    Before Li Siwen could take action, a woman walked over, glanced at Shao Qixuan with a look of surprise in her eyes, and then looked at the old woman and said, "Auntie, I''m a doctor, I can help you get the bones out of this child''s pinch. Now, this child will die if he is not saved."


    "You, who knows if you are a doctor, what if you lied to me, I don''t believe it, I''d better get out of the car and talk about it." The old woman pulled the child into her arms and said.


    The people around ?? couldn''t stand it anymore. An old grandma looked at the child and said in fear: "Big sister, you should let someone see it. If you don''t look at this child, I''m afraid she will die. Are you her grandma?"


    "That''s right, if I have a child, I''m afraid I''ll be in a panic, and a dead horse will be a living horse doctor. What if I can really do it? I can''t just watch the child suffocate to death." As soon as she spoke, the old woman was a little flustered when she saw so many people talking, and she looked around and didn''t want to hand over the child.


    "Auntie, I can''t wait." The woman said anxiously.


    Li Siwen''s heart was also tight when she saw this, the child was dying: "Auntie, you shouldn''t be a kidnapper, the child is not yours, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, the woman panicked even more, and shouted, "No, don''t talk nonsense."


    Li Siwen and Shao Qixuan looked at each other and knew that this woman must be a kidnapper, definitely not the child''s grandmother.


    Taking advantage of the old woman''s panic, Li Siwen rushed up and pinched the woman''s arm, Shao Qixuan immediately hugged the child, afraid of hurting the child, he held it very carefully.


    The woman on the side of ?? saw joy in her eyes, then walked over and glanced at Shao Qixuan and said with a smile, "Let me see him."


    Shao Qixuan nodded and handed the child to the woman. The woman took the child and started treatment. Shao Qixuan watched worriedly. When Li Siwen looked back, she could not help but feel tight when she saw the two of them next to each other, and quickly ran over in a hurry. .


    "Cough cough cough cough." After a piece of bone was spat out, the little boy''s face instantly calmed down.


    The old lady on the side of ?? immediately wanted to run when she saw this, Li Siwen ran towards her directly and picked her up with one hand.


    The people around saw this scene and immediately grew their mouths. This little girl picked up the person with her bare hands, which is too amazing.


    The woman who had just treated the little boy was also shocked, followed by ridicule, a woman is really barbaric.


    The little boy shouted in surprise: "Sister is amazing, don''t let that old monster go, I''m not her grandson, she was a trafficker who stole me, and she forcibly stuffed me with my bones, and she has companions. Also in this car."


    As soon as these words came out, many people with children were afraid and hugged the children in their arms tightly, and their hearts were full of disgust for human traffickers. Fortunately, this child met a noble person, otherwise this kid would definitely die. It''s also the fault of this trafficker''s lion''s mouth, asking for so much.


    The old woman was full of fear when she was picked up. She just thought that these two were eating roast chicken and dressed well, so she thought that they must be rich, but she didn''t expect that they would be so difficult to provoke. She would have asked less if she knew .


    But now it''s too late to regret it. It just so happened that Yunxi City had also arrived. Li Siwen escorted the old woman out of the car. The carriage was so big that the others might have already run away. The woman went to the police station and left the rest to the police.


    Shao Qixuan pulled the little boy out of the car together, the woman did not expect the same place they were going, so she also got out of the car.


    "Be honest." Li Siwen yelled at the woman who was struggling, fearing that she would bite her tongue and commit suicide. Li Siwen also stuffed a ball of tissue in her mouth.


    "Are you going to the police station? The hospital where I work is also there. Let me go with you. By the way, my name is Ning Jiamei, what is your name?" The woman asked Shao Qixuan after she finished speaking.


    Shao Qixuan said without even looking at her: "Shao Qixuan."


    "Oh." The woman had a smile on her face when she heard the name, and followed Shao Qixuan.


    Li Siwen glanced at the woman and was a little angry, but when she thought of her relationship with Shao Qixuan, she laughed at herself. It''s not a loss, let you do it, don''t know how to take care of your own heart.


    Shao Qixuan laughed softly when he saw Li Siwen''s puffy face.


    Ning Jiamei asked curiously, "What are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing!" After saying this, Shao Qixuan directly caught up with Li Siwen and walked side by side with her.


    Ning Jiamei quickly chased after him, looked at the person beside him and asked, "Are you guys?"


    "no."


    "Yes, it''s not too soon." Shao Qixuan glanced at Li Siwen and said.


    Ning Jiamei was filled with resentment when she heard the result, but she soon became full of fighting spirit, and the man she had set her eyes on never failed once.


    And that girl is too rude, Shao Qixuan won''t like her for too long, and he will definitely know what a good woman is when he comes into contact with him.


    Ning Jiamei glared at Li Siwen and looked at Shao Qixuan with a look of admiration.


    Li Siwen glared back at her, glared at her, what the hell, she didn''t provoke her.


    Then she looked at Shao Qixuan resentfully, this man is too handsome, he attracts bees and butterflies, there are always some cheeky women who like to approach him.


    "Don''t worry, I only like you!" Shao Qixuan looked at her and said with a smile.


    Li Siwen was overjoyed when she heard this, and she asked tentatively, "What do you like about me?"


    "I like your good-looking looks, haha ??I lied to you, I like your character, if you protect your shortcomings, you will get revenge, kindness is good to your family, and everyone is good, anyway, I like you." The picture also shows when she took care of herself in his previous life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： Master Ge sells the house to see a doctor

    Chapter 126 Master Ge sells the house to see a doctor


    I don''t know why he doesn''t have much memory of Li Siwen before, but he is very clear about being with him in his previous life and her now.


    "Oh, then do you like me before or after falling into the water?" Li Siwen asked cautiously.


    "Well, it should be after falling into the water, why do you ask that?" Shao Qixuan asked again after finishing speaking.


    "Ah?" Li Siwen didn''t expect that he was talking about later, but the next sentence stopped her, and she quickly said in a panic: "My mother and they all said that I became sensible after falling into the water. Yes, I think so too, I just wanted to ask you, ha!"


    "Oh, I still like that after you fell into the water, your temperament is much better than before." Shao Qixuan said with a smile.


    Li Siwen is happy, he likes himself, right!


    Shao Qixuan looked at Li Siwen secretly after speaking, and when he saw her pursing his lips and smiling, his heart was rippling, and he couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth, which meant that she liked her too, right!


    The two soon came to the police station, told the police about the situation, and they planned to leave. It was getting late, and Shao Qixuan wanted to find a place to live.


    But before he took a few steps, the little boy grabbed his finger, and the little boy stared at him with cute eyes: "Brother, don''t leave me with your sister!"


    "This is your younger brother?" A man in the police station asked curiously. Could it be that he didn''t want his younger brother?


    Shao Qixuan quickly shook his head when he heard this: "No, I don''t even know him, I made it very clear that this little boy was kidnapped by this woman."


    "Oh, then do you know the boy''s family?"


    "I don''t know, if I knew, I wouldn''t be here." Shao Qixuan looked at the man in front of him and couldn''t help but scrutinized a few points. Is this man''s brain abnormal? After speaking so clearly, he still can''t understand. Be a policeman.


    Hearing this, the man looked embarrassed. He looked at the little boy and asked for a long time, but he didn''t ask anything. Suddenly, he was a little anxious. This child is so old and doesn''t know anything. He can''t help it if he stays here. go home.


    He looked at the little boy and then looked at Shao Qixuan and said, "Comrade, I think this little boy is very dependent on you and your wife, or you can take it back first, and I''ll let you know what''s going on when there is news about his family. "


    A lot of people have lost their children now, but after they are lost, no one will find them again. He is a lot of trouble. He is not married yet, so if you bring a child back, your mother won''t kill him.


    Shao Qixuan was directly blinded. He was responsible for helping him find his parents when he saved the child? But what the daughter-in-law said was true. He looked at the boy and then at Li Siwen and asked tentatively, "Why don''t you take him first? What if you are abused at such a young age."


    "Sister, I will be obedient." The little boy tilted his head and said sensible.


    Li Siwen couldn''t stand such a cute child for a moment, she nodded and agreed: "Okay!"


    "Thank you sister, you are serious." Wu Xiaobao smiled and blossomed,


    Li Siwen pinched his fat face and said softly: "Okay, you and I can do it, but you have to be obedient."


    "Okay." Wu Xiaobao responded.


    "My name is Li Siwen, and this is Shao Qixuan, what about you?" Li Siwen introduced herself and Shao Qixuan and then asked him.


    "My name is Wu Xiaobao."


    Shao Qixuan glanced outside and saw that it was all dark. He pulled Li Siwen and was about to leave. Ning Jiamei saw that the two were in a hurry, and shouted at Shao Qixuan: "Shao Qixuan!"


    "Is something wrong?" Shao Qixuan turned his head and asked, if it wasn''t for this woman who just used this woman, he wouldn''t even answer.


    Ning Jiamei bit her lip lightly and said a little embarrassedly: "Can you send me home, it''s already dark today, I''m a little scared myself."


    Li Siwen immediately looked at Shao Qixuan when she heard this, wanting to see what kind of person he was.


    Shao Qixuan didn''t even turn his head, and said directly: "I''m sorry, it''s getting late, Miss Ning must be more familiar with this place than us, so we''ll go back first."


    After saying this, he took Li Siwen and strode away.


    Ning Jiamei''s face turned green when she saw him rejecting her anger, she stomped her feet and watched a few people leave her angry tears flowed: "Shao Qixuan, you will be mine sooner or later."


    Li Siwen looked at Shao Qixuan and asked curiously, "You are so ruthless and don''t care about others, they are crazy about you!"


    Shao Qixuan pursed his lips and smiled, his eyes turned to Li Siwen: "Why, you are jealous, that''s what I am, only what I like will treat her well, why ignore her if I don''t like me."


    As soon as these words came out, the smile at the corner of Li Siwen''s mouth rose instantly. This man is not only handsome, but his mouth is not generally sweet, so he will make people happy.


    Shao Qixuan was very excited when she saw that she didn''t speak or object, and then looked at Li Siwen and asked, "Li Siwen, I like you, be my girlfriend! I will treat you well for the rest of my life, cook you meals for a lifetime, and live your life at home. You don''t have to do it, I''ll do it, you only need to be beautiful and I will be responsible for making money to support your family!"


    "What if I can''t be as beautiful as a flower, will you dislike me, and I''m too strong and bad-tempered. What if I get angry and hit you, will you not want me anymore?" Li Siwen''s face was faint. Red, fluttering big eyes asked.


    "Why are you angry, I must have made you angry. If I made you angry, then I should reflect on why I made you angry." Shao Qixuan took her hand and said.


    Looking at each other, Li Siwen''s heart was beating non-stop, and her face was flushed. Shao Qixuan looked at the person in front of her and couldn''t help holding her back, slowly bending down towards Li Siwen moved closer, and Li Siwen closed her eyes uncontrollably when she saw this scene.


    Shao Qixuan even laughed softly and slowly attacked the small mouth when he saw this scene. Wu Xiaobao''s scream suddenly woke them both up.


    Li Siwen came back to her senses immediately, glanced at Shao Qixuan with a flushed face, took Wu Xiaobao''s hand and took a few steps forward.


    Shao Qixuan glared at Wu Xiaobao and quickly caught up with Li Siwen.


    Wu Xiaobao was stunned by Shao Qixuan, and stuck his tongue out at him with a smile.


    Shao Qixuan''s anger suddenly appeared on his face, but he had nowhere to vent: What a white-eyed wolf, stinky boy.


    Then she walked aside and took Li Siwen''s hand towards Master''s house.


    Master Ge''s house is not far from here, and it takes ten minutes to walk there.


    After ?? arrived, Shao Qixuan walked to the door and patted the door a few times: "Master, I''m Qi Xuan!"


    With the sound of emergency footsteps, Shao Qixuan looked forward to the door.


    "Who are you looking for?" The door was opened and a middle-aged man came out, looking at Shao Qixuan and asked curiously.


    Shao Qixuan was also stunned when he saw the man in front of him, and then asked anxiously, "Uncle, what about the two old couples who lived here before?"


    "Oh, you said them!"


    "Yes, do you know where they went?"


    "I don''t know, they sold the house to me and moved away. I heard that it was to see a doctor, or else you can go to the hospital to see it." The uncle looked at Shao Qixuan and said.


    When Shao Qixuan heard the worry on his face, Master was really sick, but he didn''t do well a few days ago, so why did he suddenly get sick.


    "Brother Qi Xuan, let''s go to the hospital now?" Li Siwen asked worriedly looking at his lost soul. It seems that this Master Ge is very important to Qi Xuan, otherwise he would not be so uncomfortable.


    Shao Qixuan wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and looked at Li Siwen and said, "Find a place to live first, then you and Xiaobao sleep first and I''ll find it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： find master

    Chapter 127 Finding the Master


    "You go by yourself? I''ll go with you. Set up Xiaobao and let''s go together." Li Siwen looked at him and said, letting him go alone. .


    Shao Qixuan took the two of them to a hotel, sent them to the room and was about to leave, but Li Siwen stopped her when she reached the door. She was really worried that he would go alone. Although he was a man, he could be with her. The difference is too far, and if I go by myself, I can at least protect him for a or two.


    "Little Treasure, don''t run around here, my brother and I will be back soon." Li Siwen pulled Shao Qixuan out of the door after saying that, locked the door and left.


    The two first went to the big hospital nearby, but they didn''t see anyone after looking around. Shao Qixuan thought of his aunt last time, but he didn''t even know where his aunt lived.


    The two of them searched for a whole night without finding anyone, and they were so sleepy they couldn''t keep their eyes open, Li Siwen yawned and was so sleepy: "Brother Qi Xuan, let''s go have a meal first, then go to Master Ge. Ask them near the house, and they will definitely know that Master Ge is gone."


    Shao Qixuan nodded helplessly, Yunxi City was so big that he had no idea what to do, so he could only go back to find the aunt, and just went to the restaurant to have some dinner.


    The two returned to the hotel and took Wu Xiaobao to the restaurant where Shao Qixuan had eaten before.


    As soon as we arrived at the hotel, Su Chunhui saw him, and ran over immediately in surprise: "Qi Xuan kid, you are here, your master is sick, and your master''s life is not easy these days!"


    This person is not in good health as he gets older. He was doing fine the past few days, but he became so ill after not seeing him for a few days.


    Su Chunhui sighed at the thought of Wei Qin''s weak body.


    "Do you know where my master is, auntie?" Shao Qixuan looked at her and asked.


    Su Chunhui immediately smiled and said, "I know, the hospital on Qinghe Road is a little far from here. It is estimated that it will take you more than half an hour by car!"


    Shao Qixuan''s face was very happy when she heard that she knew the hospital. "Thank you, Auntie, Siwen, let''s eat quickly. After we finish eating, let''s go to Master."


    He wanted to go to Master Zhao first, but thinking that Siwen was still hungry, he still waited for Siwen to eat.


    Su Chunhui hurriedly took out the menu and handed it to Li Siwen. Seeing that this girl was so nervous, Shao Qixuan, although she had been talking to herself since entering the room, her eyes never left this girl, presumably this is the target of this kid. , yes, it looks really good.


    "I want one portion of stewed potato chicken, another portion of fried cabbage with tofu, another portion of shredded pork with green peppers, and another ten portions of rice, what do you want?" Li Siwen gave Shao Qixuan the menu regardless of Su Chunhui''s surprised eyes.


    Shao Qixuan ordered another meat dish and vegetarian dish and asked for a bowl of rice. Wu Xiaobao also ordered rice without any dishes.


    Su Chunhui''s eyes widened as he read the menu, looked at the two of them and asked, "You want twelve portions of rice? Are you sure, can the three of you finish it?"


    "You can, auntie, you can just go up." Li Siwen smiled at her, found a seat and sat down.


    As soon as she sat down, Shao Qixuan took a tissue and wiped the table in front of her again, and Li Siwen put her arm on it with a smile.


    Wu Xiaobao rolled his eyes and leaned on Li Siwen to do it.


    Shao Qixuan saw this guy suddenly regretted agreeing to this little guy to follow him, this is not looking for a cute, but a deadly enemy! Since Siwen agreed to be with him, he didn''t even touch Siwen''s face, and everyone''s confession was a warm kiss, and nothing came to him.


    It won''t take long for the rice to be ready. Su Chun will bring more than a dozen bowls of rice to the table at one end, causing many people to look around, and they all wonder how many people it takes to finish it.


    I was even more shocked when I saw that there were still three of them, and an uncle asked directly: "Young man, no matter how rich you are, you can''t waste food! Can you eat so much?"


    "That''s right, don''t do it for the sake of showing off your wealth!" A woman said contemptuously. She had seen a lot of people like this, so she just coaxed the little girls in the village.


    Shao Qixuan did not speak, but served Li Si a dish while eating. Li Siwen didn''t forget to give him a bite after taking a bite. The two looked at each other with smiles.


    Seeing that he was ignoring him, the talking uncle immediately turned his head to educate them, but in the blink of an eye, there were a few empty bowls on the table, and the young man and little boy on the table had wiped their mouths and stopped eating. The girl was still eating, and the uncle was dumbfounded: "Girl, you can really eat, do you usually do this at home?"


    "Well, I usually eat rice in a pot. It''s normal to eat a dozen bowls, what''s wrong?" Li Siwen asked while chewing the rice.


    The uncle stopped talking when he heard it, but the old woman''s eyes widened in disbelief: "What, girl, you can eat so much, oh, whoever marries you will not be eaten by you."


    Li Siwen got angry when she heard it, what could she eat, and she didn''t eat them, since she came here, every time she went out to eat, people would say something or two, these people really care about it: "Auntie this thing You don''t have to worry about it, I don''t eat your food when I can, my family has a lot of food, and my boyfriend has money to support me."


    "Yes, we don''t have to worry about our affairs. Are you finished? Let''s go after we finish."


    Li Siwen nodded and was about to leave, but the aunt was reluctant to forgive her: "Young man, one day you will regret it."


    "Auntie, you are not lenient, but you are very lenient. You are not capable, but it does not mean that others are incompetent, hum!" Wu Xiaobao replied when he looked at Auntie, and even pouted and was very unhappy, her sister was eating so hard , can beat bad people.


    "Is it my brother?" Wu Xiaobao looked at Shao Qixuan and said.


    Shao Qixuan nodded. Even if this kid has the eyesight to know what he is capable of, if he can''t afford his daughter-in-law, then he will marry a daughter-in-law, and he will be harmed by playing a bachelor as early as possible.


    "When the time comes, auntie, be careful, don''t find someone who can eat, it''s better to wait for you without eating anything." Li Siwen continued to look at auntie''s face with anger.


    The aunt pointed at a few people for a long time, but she didn''t say the last word.


    Shao Qixuan was too lazy to waste time here, gave the meal money and told Aunt Su, took Li Siwen and Wu Xiaobao and left.


    The three called a car and then walked towards the hospital. They arrived at the entrance of the hospital in about 30 minutes. After giving money, the three of them went to the hospital together. After asking the medical staff of the hospital, Shao Qixuan quickly found Ge Master, looking at the person sitting in the ward, he walked over slowly: "Master."


    Master Ge immediately turned his head when he heard the voice, and was overjoyed when he saw Shao Qixuan: "Qi Xuan, why are you here, who is this?"


    Master Ge got up and saw the girl beside him and asked curiously, then his eyes widened, this kid is not Qi Xuan''s son, is this girl his wife?


    This girl looks still young, how can there be such a big child, Qi Xuan is too beastly, such a small girl will start.


    "This is my girlfriend, called Li Siwen, and this little boy I picked up on the road is called Wu Xiaobao." Shao Qixuan introduced them one by one.


    Master Ge realized that he had misunderstood and greeted the two of them with a smile.


    Wei Qin was lying on the bed and saw someone struggling to sit up. Seeing this, Master Ge hurried over and helped her to sit up slowly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： have surgery

    Chapter 128 Surgery


    "Qi Xuan, you are here, this is your girlfriend? She looks so good-looking!" Wei Qin sat up and looked at them and said with a smile.


    "Mother, lie down!" Shao Qixuan walked over and looked at her pale face and said worriedly.


    Wei Qin smiled reluctantly: "It''s all right, it''s all an old problem, it''s not in the way." Then she looked at her wife and said, "Youshan, we can leave the hospital." This is money for a day in the hospital. , The house has been sold in order to see a doctor for myself, this is a bottomless pit, and my family still has money to see a doctor for myself!


    Ge Youshan''s face was decadent after hearing this. It was because he was incapable of taking good care of his wife. As a chef, he made his wife suffer from stomach problems. It was his incompetence!


    "Don''t worry about it, feel at ease here to see a doctor, and leave the rest to me." Ge Youshan glanced at his daughter-in-law and said.


    Shao Qixuan spoke at this time, his master even sold the house, so he must be out of money: "Master, don''t worry about the money, I have money."


    Ge Youshan hurriedly shook his head when he heard it, how could he use his money here, he was already happy enough to pick up an apprentice for nothing, and he was embarrassed enough, how could he use his money now.


    "No, your money is yours."


    "Master, this is what I am willing to pay for myself. You still care about it now. If it''s a big deal, you can go to my restaurant to help in the future." Shao Qixuan looked at his master and said, if he hadn''t helped him in his last life, it would have been so much. Either way, everything in this life is given by Master. If it weren''t for Master himself, how could he cook and open a restaurant!


    However, it is estimated that no one will believe this kind of words, and they will be regarded as monsters.


    Without waiting for Ge Youshan to speak again, Shao Qixuan went directly to the payment office: "Doctor, the patient in bed number 306 pays the fee."


    "Are you a family member of patient No. 306? How was the surgery I told you a few days ago?" At this time, a middle-aged man passed by and asked the family member of the patient who happened to hear him.


    Shao Qixuan turned his head to look at the man curiously when he heard this: "Surgery? After it is done, will my wife be fine!"


    "Yes, as long as you pay attention to your diet in the future, there will be no major problems. Your wife''s illness has accumulated for too many years. Fortunately, it is not serious. It''s good to have an operation. Your master has not said whether to do it or not after thinking about it for so long." It''s not a serious illness, a terminal illness or something, but the surgery costs a lot, but now that it''s found in time, as long as the surgery is done, it won''t be a big problem.


    is that the cost is not a small amount.


    "Then definitely do it!"


    The doctor saw that he agreed readily, and continued: "This cost is not a small amount, five thousand yuan, you should consider it! There will be other drug costs in the future, and it will cost six or seven thousand."


    Shao Qixuan nodded directly, took out 5,000 yuan from his bag and handed it to the doctor, and then waited for the rest of the restaurant to make a profit and said, "Doctor, can I pay for the surgery first, and I''ll be able to do the rest in a few days. take it out."


    The man looked at Shao Qixuan in embarrassment: "Our hospital can''t be in arrears, this can only be seen by paying money!"


    Shao Qixuan became anxious when he heard this. He has so much money in total, and he can''t get the remaining two thousand in a short time!


    Is it possible to go home and borrow money now? He didn''t know anyone in the city!


    Li Siwen clenched his hand tightly when he saw his anxious look: "I still have money, you can use it!"


    Li Siwen put her hand into the clothes and pretended to pay for it in the clothes, but actually took out the money stored in the space: "Here, Brother Qi Xuan, take it and use it!"


    Shao Qixuan looked at the money and hesitated for a moment before accepting it: "I''ll return the money to you!"


    "It''s alright, I usually have a lot of money for you to buy clothes and cook for me. You can use it, but in the future, if we really get married together, who will manage the bills?" Li Siwen looked at him with a smile and said, The men of this era are all very feudal, and they all feel that women are accessories, and some even fight against their daughter-in-law. It is better to ask clearly.


    Shao Qixuan didn''t expect her to suddenly ask such a question, so he quickly reached out and swore: "You are in charge of the accounts, what I said last time is true, if you marry me, you don''t have to do anything, I will do all the work, I will earn All the money will be kept for you."


    Li Siwen nodded with satisfaction: "Since that''s the case, why are you being polite to me? Your money is mine, so mine isn''t yours, take it!"


    Shao Qixuan only then realized that Li Siwen had already stuffed the money in his hand. He looked at the girl who was far away with a smile on her lips, and took the money and paid it.


    After paying the fee, the operation can be performed. Master Ge is very grateful to Shao Qixuan when he hears that the money has been paid.


    The operation went well, Wei Qin was fine the next morning, and the follow-up money was paid, and there was nothing else to do, so Shao Qixuan was going to take Li Siwen to deal with her affairs.


    Yu Hongjun left an address for Li Siwen, and Li Siwen quickly arrived at Yu Hongjun''s store according to the address she gave earlier. When she went there, the business of the store was obviously deserted. "


    "Is Aunt Yu here?" Li Siwen looked at her and asked.


    The girl was stunned and said quickly: "Yes, I will call her for you."


    "Yeah." After Li Siwen finished speaking, she looked around in the store.


    The clerk dialed the phone number at this time, and the call was quickly connected: "Hey, Sister Hongjun, a little girl is coming to you, what''s your name?"


    "Li Siwen!"


    "Li Siwen! Oh, okay." After hanging up the phone, the clerk hurriedly found two chairs for Li Siwen and told them to sit and wait for a while, Yu Hongjun would be there soon.


    Less than ten minutes later, Yu Hongjun arrived on a bicycle. He was overjoyed to see Li Siwen, and then took her into the room. When Yu Hongjun was about to speak, he saw this tall young man standing beside him: "This Yes?"


    "My boyfriend, if you have nothing to do with Aunt Yu, just tell me!" Li Siwen said with a smile.


    Seeing this, Yu Hongjun said anxiously: "The girl you told me before is now selling hairpins at our side, which is 50 cents cheaper than us. You didn''t say that you wouldn''t let me lower the price, but I won''t lower the price of my hairpins. sold."


    It has been four or five days, and basically no one has come to the store.


    Li Siwen was very satisfied when she heard the result, looked at Yu Hongjun and said, "No hurry, I will have a new batch of goods in a few days, and then we will give you another batch of goods for free, then you can buy a new factory. Give away old products.¡±


    Yu Hongjun''s eyes lit up as soon as these words came out, this girl has a great mind!


    When the time comes, this hairpin will be taken out and given away, then who will buy it? Isn¡¯t the previous girl a loss of blood?


    Unless she takes it to other urban areas to sell, but when she goes to other places, she doesn¡¯t say it¡¯s not peaceful, she just says that the toll is not enough!


    "Okay, Siwen, you are amazing! But where did she buy this hairpin? Or did your hairpins leak out?" Yu Hongjun asked curiously.


    Li Siwen glanced at Shao Qixuan with a deep meaning, and then said: "There is a ghost in the family, but people already know who it is, and I will drive her away when I go back."


    Yu Hongjun just nodded, that''s good, these days, she has been blocking her a lot of money, fortunately, this girl proposed to give herself a wholesale clip, although it is an old style, but it doesn''t cost money!


    After finishing speaking, Li Siwen and Shao Qixuan went out. As soon as they walked out of the store, they walked to a quiet place and asked, "Why did you just look at me like that, the inner ghost is not my family!"


    "My second sister-in-law? It shouldn''t be! My second sister-in-law is very nice." Shao Qixuan said suspiciously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： Catch Chen Rong

    Chapter 129 Caught Chen Rong


    "Not the second sister-in-law!" Li Siwen said while walking.


    Now Shao Qixuan is even more curious, it''s not the second sister-in-law, who else could it be? ?" The daughter-in-law of the big brother in the lobby is just as conscientious as his sister-in-law.


    "No, it''s your second aunt." Li Siwen shook her head and said.


    When ?? said this, Shao Qixuan was surprised, how could it be the second aunt, the second aunt is so old, how can she still do such a thing.


    "I will tell my grandma about this when I go back."


    Li Siwen shook his head: "We signed a contract, and if we breach the contract, we will pay 500 yuan."


    Shao Qixuan immediately understood what Li Siwen meant when he heard this, and patted her head with a smile: "I''m not involved in your affairs."


    "Yeah!" Li Siwen nodded. She was afraid that when Chen Rong was cleaned up, Shao Qixuan and his family would intercede for her, and she would be in trouble.


    With these words, she is more relieved!


    On the other side, Yang Min took the money and took the train back home. As soon as he got to the door, Gao Fusheng ran out: "How is it, how much did you earn this time?"


    Yang Min glanced at him sideways before entering the yard: "What are you in a hurry, I don''t have a count, go in and have a look, you said that people in the urban area are so rich and there are still many people, and they will sell it after a while. It''s over."


    Thinking of the hairpin shop in Yunxi City, she was contemptuous again, a little more tender than herself.


    Gao Fusheng followed her into the house, Jiang Hailan scolded the vixen in her heart when she saw her son''s appearance, this **** didn''t know what kind of ecstasy soup he poured into his son, and this kid has been following her all day long these days. , Seeing that pleasing appearance, she was furious.


    When he entered the room, Yang Min poured all the money on the table. This hairpin was bought from Xiao Hong, and the price was raised by 50 cents when he went to the city. This one earns 50 cents more, and a thousand pieces are 500 yuan. Fu Sheng each took a handful of money and counted it in their hands.


    "How much? My three hundred and one." Yang Min asked Gao Fusheng after counting.


    With a smile on his face, Gao Fusheng said: "Two hundred and ninety, it adds up to just five hundred yuan. After a few more visits, we will be able to open a store. I will invite a chef to give Shao Qixuan''s business all the time. grab it."


    Yang Min doesn''t have such a big idea anymore, not to mention stealing all the business, at least get a piece of the pie! She saw how good the restaurant''s business was.


    "I plan to spend all this money to buy hair clips, and then let''s make another money. This style is no longer popular now, and many people have it. I''ll make the next big one, and I''ll talk about it later. ." Now make another fortune.


    Gao Fusheng nodded: "Okay, I''ll listen to you, do you need my help?"


    "No, I''ll take care of it." Yang Min said this and looked away unnaturally. Gao Fusheng didn''t pay attention, and held the money in his hand. He had never seen such a thing in his life. How much money!


    Yang Min let him look at it for a while and put the money away. She had to go to Xiao Hong again, and she had to make more hair clips. Thinking of this, she hurried out the door, bought a gift, and went. in the village.


    She first went to Yu Yonghua''s house to visit her mother, then she hurried to Xiao Hong''s house when she found an opportunity, gave the money to Xiao Hong and asked for a batch of goods and left quickly.


    Leaving Xiao Hong dumbfounded to see so much money, so much money! Why did Yang Min want so many hairpins again? Could it be that the hairpins in the city are so good? Thinking of this, Xiao Hong was excited, but the money was still to be earned, so Xiao Hong surreptitiously went to Chen Rong with the money. , Chen Rong was very happy to see so much money, and she earned three or four hundred yuan in less than half a month.


    It¡¯s still pure profit, and it¡¯s too much money to do it yourself.


    The two agreed on a time and left, Yan Laizi watched the two leave with a smile on his lips, and quickly went to Li''s house. It''s been four or five days since Siwen told you about himself, and he has been fine. Progress, now that he has caught him cheerfully, he went to Li Siwen.


    As soon as he arrived at the door of Li''s house, Li Siwen came back with Shao Qixuan. He immediately ran over with a smile on his face: "Siwen, I see!" Seeing Shao Qixuan on the side, he immediately closed his mouth. The person he was supervising was Qi Xuan''s. Second aunt! He said so rashly that this kid shouldn''t be angry!


    According to the level of intimacy Siwen and this kid are now, he is even more afraid to say it.


    Li Siwen smiled: "It''s okay, you can talk!" Li Siwen took Shao Qixuan''s hand after saying that, indicating that he was not an outsider.


    Now Yan Laizi didn''t dare to say anything, hesitantly stretched his head and neck for a long time and said directly: "I caught Qi Xuan''s second aunt, and Xiao Hong and the others agreed to deliver the goods at the same place next Friday. "


    After saying this, he hurriedly looked at Shao Qixuan. Seeing that he had not changed at all, he couldn''t help but be a little curious. Could it be that he knew about it?


    "Brother Lai Zi, then this is a lot of work for you." Li Siwen said with a smile.


    Yan Laizi nodded. If he can work with Siwen, he will definitely be successful. Siwen is willing to use himself. He is very grateful. He will definitely be able to handle this matter.


    Yu Ying stood in the yard and saw the girl''s figure. She thought she was confused, but when she came out carefully, it was true. Just as she was about to call someone, she saw that the girl was still holding a hand. List.


    Li Siwen also saw her mother at this time, and ran over with a smile and shouted, "Mom, I''m back, do you miss me?"


    "What do you say, you girl has been out for so many days, you want to die!" Yu Ying had a dark face at first, and finally hugged her daughter tightly and said with red eyes.


    Li Siwen also hugged her mother tightly: "I miss you too!"


    "Oh, girl, you''re back, you''re going to make me want to die." Li Xingwen ran out when he heard the voice, and when he saw the two hugging each other, he ran over with red eyes, the girl is so big, he I have never been separated from my daughter for so long, for several days.


    "Siwen is back, the two of you quickly let go of her. You must be starving after traveling for so long. The third daughter-in-law, hurry up and cook for Siwen!" Grandma Li saw the third child when she came out of the yard. The couple wrapped their granddaughter and hugged her, and she could see a corner of her clothes and shouted in a hurry.


    When Yu Ying heard this, she quickly released her daughter and ran to the kitchen. Li Xingwen saw that her daughter-in-law was released, and he couldn''t hold her. After all, the daughter-in-law was old, and the daughter-in-law was holding her just now. daughter.


    Seeing that both of them let go, Grandma Li immediately ran over with a smile: "Aiya, Siwen, how did you lose weight because of the milk, is it that the meal you went out is not delicious, you will give it to you later? Cook and eat, you''ll eat more later."


    "You left without saying a word, and if you left your auntie, you brought back the news that you are leaving. You will worry about us when you are outside. It can''t be like this next time." Grandma Li said and pulled her back. in the yard.


    Shao Qixuan followed him into the yard, walked up to Li Siwen and said something before preparing to go home.


    Grandma Li saw that he was also there, and asked with a smile, "How is your master, Qi Xuan?" She heard that the boy was looking for his master that day.


    "It''s all right." Shao Qixuan said with a smile.


    Grandma Li nodded, it''s fine.


    Yu Ying was busy cooking in the kitchen and didn''t cook a big meal, so he simply cooked a pot of noodle soup.


    After Shao Qixuan returned home, Yu Ying''s meal was ready, and she served it to her daughter and went outside.


    Thank you for the two monthly passes sent by Kawaii!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： Li Siwen and Shao Qixuan are together

    Chapter 130 Li Siwen and Shao Qixuan are together


    Li Siwen was eating while Yu Ying looked up.


    Grandma Li looked at her behavior curiously: "What are you looking for?"


    Yu Ying looked at her mother-in-law, ran to her and whispered, "Mom, are our Siwen and Qi Xuan dating?"


    Grandma Li was shocked when she heard it: "Really or not?" Why is this so sudden, the two children are together after a trip out, shouldn''t it be cooked rice cooked with raw rice? No one cares about the two alone.


    Don''t say that Grandma Li is worried, Yu Ying is also worried to death, what are these two tossing about, if they knew why they were in the first place today!


    "Really, I saw the two of them coming back today holding hands." After Yu Ying finished speaking, she looked at her mother-in-law and wanted her to come up with an idea. These two children were really noisy.


    Grandma Li was dumbfounded when she heard this. She held her hands openly, so they must be together.


    Li Siwen heard the voices of these two people while eating, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly and didn''t say anything. Anyway, sooner or later, they would know about this matter. .


    As soon as she finished eating, she was going to take the bowl to the kitchen to wash the dishes, but before she got up, Li Yongan ran over, hugged Li Siwen''s legs and said coquettishly, "Sister, I will start school soon, you Buy me a new bag."


    Last year, his family was poor, and he still carried the schoolbags left by his brothers when he went to school. Now that life at home is getting better and better, he dares to speak.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the rest of Li Yongxin and Yongtian watched secretly. If possible, they would also go and ask for a new schoolbag.


    "What new schoolbag do you want? You can also carry your schoolbag. Look at Huzi in Men''s Village. His schoolbag is full of patches and you can carry it. Why don''t you put yours?" Yu Ying heard The son said angrily, if you have money, you can only think about how to spend it!


    Li Yongan pouted and said dissatisfiedly: "I asked my sister to buy it for me but I didn''t let you buy it, cheapskate."


    "Sister, just buy me one, I promise to study hard, okay?" Li Yongan said coquettishly on Li Siwen''s lap.


    Li Siwen reluctantly nodded and said, "Okay, I can buy it for you, but you have to study hard."


    "Yeah, that''s great, thank you sister." Li Yongan immediately smiled and raised his hand and shouted after hearing her consent.


    Li Yongxin and several others also ran over when they saw it. Li Siwen didn''t have to guess to know what she was doing, but her living conditions were good, and some small things could still be satisfied: "Okay, each of you."


    As soon as these words came out, there were a few small exclamations, and all of them had smiles on their faces.


    Li Siwen just went to the kitchen with the bowl. After washing the dishes, she thought of Xiao Xing and didn''t know what happened to the girl. Thinking of this, she wanted to see the girl. Just after she left the kitchen, she picked up soap to wash her hands. Chen Rong on the side came over from the backyard.


    Yu Ying saw her coming out at this time, looked at her uncomfortable look and asked, "Sister Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Yu Ying, I feel a little uncomfortable right now, so I was wondering if I can go home and rest first." Chen Rong said embarrassedly.


    Yu Ying wanted to say yes, but before she could say anything, Li Siwen smiled and said, "Auntie probably has a fever, so I have to rest for a few days, and then come back to work when you are well."


    "Really?" Chen Rong said with a smile on her face. She was just worried about how to take a few more days off from them. I didn''t expect this girl, Siwen, to be so considerate and ask her to take a few more days off.


    "Really! Auntie, let''s take a few more days to take care of yourself!" Li Siwen said again.


    Chen Rong smiled, nodded and left.


    Yu Ying was perplexed when she saw this scene, looked at her daughter and asked, "Siwen, why did you let her rest for a few days, do you plan to use her? We haven''t caught her selling our hairpins! "


    "Why are you selling hairpins privately?" Grandma Li didn''t know about this, and now asked curiously.


    Only then did Yu Ying tell her mother-in-law about Chen Rong and Xiao Hong selling hairpins. Grandma Li was annoyed when she heard it, and stood in the yard and yelled: "This little bitch, our family gives her a job and teaches her craftsmanship. , let her make money, but that''s something that many people can''t even come to, so she dares to do this kind of thing behind the scenes."


    "Grandma, keep your voice down, don''t let Aunt Xiao hear it, I''m going to catch turtles in the urn these few days!" Li Siwen quickly grabbed her grandmother and said, don''t mess up all her plans.


    Grandma Li saw her granddaughter say this and her daughter quickly closed her mouth: "Okay, I won''t say it, I''m so mad at me, why is she so embarrassed to do this!"


    The two of them have been friends since their grandfather, and it is too immoral for Chen Rong to do this now.


    "We''ve done what we did on the first day of the first year. I won''t look back on who she is. You must not stop me from taking care of her." Li Siwen said firmly, just taking this opportunity to kill the chickens and warn the monkeys. Grandma stopped herself for her relationship with the Shao family, but she refused to obey.


    "No, I won''t take care of your grandfather." Grandma Li said to her granddaughter, who told Chen Rong to use the **** first.


    Having said this, Li Siwen felt relieved, looked at her grandmother and said, "Nanny, Mom, I''ll go find Xiao Xing."


    "Okay, then you can go!" Grandma Li nodded and said, that girl and his father also had a hard time. They lost their mother early, and the stepmother wanted to abuse them all day long. Really.


    Xiao Xing is such a good girl, how could a girl steal money? She doesn''t believe it. If it is true that Mrs. Hu lost money, it was also stolen by her own son. A few days ago, she didn''t say that her second child stole her 100 yuan. Dollars!


    Li Siwen didn''t want to walk this time, so she rode a bicycle directly to Xiaoxing''s door in less than five minutes. Hu Xiaoxing was not at home when she went.


    But Zheng Fang said that she went to the mountain, and Li Siwen parked the car and went to the mountain. As soon as she got to the mountain, she heard Hu Xin''s voice, and she walked over quietly to scare her.


    Seeing that there was a man beside Hu Xiaoxing, Li Siwen felt that she might have come at the wrong time and wanted to leave.


    Hu Xiaoxing heard the sound and shouted in surprise: "Siwen, are you looking for me?"


    Li Siwen turned around and said embarrassedly, "Well."


    She walked over and leaned on Hu Xiaoxing''s side, rubbed her arm and asked, "Your partner?"


    "No! It''s just a friend who just happened to meet." Hu Xiaoxing said embarrassedly with a blushing face.


    Li Siwen glanced at her, but she didn''t expect that she wouldn''t admit it, it''s no wonder that the two of them were so close to each other just now.


    But instead of dismantling it, she nodded meaningfully: "Oh?"


    "Oh, don''t think about it, we really don''t have a target, but I like him!" Hu Xiaoxing said embarrassedly, and she immediately glanced at the man: "His name is Zhou Guangsheng, he is from our village, her name is Li Siwen is my best friend!"


    Li Siwen said hello to the man, and the man replied.


    Zhou Guangsheng didn''t expect someone to come suddenly, he glanced at Hu Xiaoxing and said with a smile: "Then I''ll go first, you guys talk!"


    "Mmmm, goodbye Brother Guangsheng!" After Hu Xiaoxing finished speaking to him, she saw that the man had already left.


    Li Siwen then looked at her and said, "Did I come at the wrong time and disturbed the relationship between the two of you."


    Hu Xiaoxing''s face turned red again, and she reached out and gently hit Li Siwen on the back a few times: "Li Siwen, you are not allowed to laugh at me again! What''s the matter with you and Shao Qixuan now!"


    "How did I hear that the two of you are reconciled now?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： cowardly

    Chapter 131


    Li Siwen nodded without hesitation!


    Hu Xiaoxing immediately stared in surprise when she saw this: "Really? Are you two together?"


    "Together!" Li Siwen said with a smile.


    Hu Xiaoxing was overjoyed: "I said that you are the best match. Then Yang Min is a provocateur. If she hadn''t made a fool of it, Shao Qixuan wouldn''t have started hating you."


    At the beginning, she found out more than once or twice, but she told Siwen that she would not listen every time, and said that she would stop playing with her if she talked nonsense. Now this girl can understand.


    Li Siwen nodded, anyway, she now thinks that Shao Qixuan is not bad, and it is good to be careful with others.


    "What about you and that Zhou Guangsheng just now, do you think it''s possible for both of you?" Li Siwen asked curiously.


    Hu Xiaoxing shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Brother Guangsheng''s family is richer than ours, and he is good-looking and has a good reputation in the village. I''m not worthy of him."


    Thinking of her reputation as a thief, she was very scared. She was already happy enough that Brother Guangsheng didn''t stay away from her, and she didn''t dare to think about being with him at all.


    Li Siwen knew that she was thinking again when she looked down and lost her head, and put her head on Hu Xiaoxing''s shoulder, Li Siwen said, "You are also very good, you are beautiful, kind, and virtuous. You can do anything well. Whoever marries you will really make money. already."


    To be honest, Li Siwen admires her very much. She is the number one outside the family, and the family is virtuous.


    "Really?" Hu Xiaoxing was a little happy when she heard this Chen Zan, but she quickly became frustrated: "But I''m a thief, everyone thinks so."


    Li Siwen laughed when she heard this: "Nonsense, people in my village now think you have been misunderstood, and they all say that your second uncle stole the money."


    Hu Xiaoxing''s eyes lit up as soon as these words came out. Brother Guangsheng told himself the same way just now, and he told himself not to care about other people''s opinions, just be happy, so Brother Guangsheng really trusts himself, right?


    Li Siwen didn''t know what she was thinking, but she was happy when she saw her smiling, got up and looked at the wild vegetables in the basket, Li Siwen asked curiously, "When did you come to the mountain, and why did you dig so much?"


    "It''s been an hour, and Brother Guangsheng has helped me for a while." Hu Xiaoxing felt sweet when she thought of this. She felt that Brother Guangsheng liked her, but as a girl, she didn''t dare to confess like a man easily. !


    Li Siwen felt a little clear when she heard this, so the person who was hesitant to say something just now didn''t want to express himself and was delayed by himself!


    On the other side, Zhou Guangsheng ran down the mountain with sweat on his palms. He brewed a confession in his heart for half a month. When he went to the mountain, he was too embarrassed to say it. After finally staying on the mountain, he would summon the courage to start talking, and someone came. .


    Alas, Zhou Guangsheng regrets it a lot now, he would have said it earlier if he had known.


    As soon as she arrived at the door of the house, Mother Zhou came over, and her heart sank when she saw her son''s unhappy face: "Son, you failed to confess?"


    This shouldn''t be! Xiao Xing and her son have grown up together since childhood. They both know their thoughts as parents. It is only the children who need to break the relationship. She is in a hurry to hold her grandson. Don''t let yourself go to propose marriage, and insist on his own confession first. This confession has been unsuccessful for so long.


    "What, are you embarrassed again?" Father Zhou said with a smile as he watched his son come back.


    Zhou Guangsheng nodded, why is he so timid, that''s not the case at home, why can''t he die at a critical time!


    When Father Zhou saw that his son really nodded, he was so angry that he opened his mouth and roared: "You said that your boy is so cowardly, how long has it been, it''s been a year, and Xiao Xing has been waiting for you for another year, you Whether it will be successful or not, if only you had half the courage I used to be."


    Speaking of this, he glanced at his daughter-in-law with a guilty conscience, but Zhou''s mother also shot a sharp look, which made him shiver.


    Zhou Guangsheng smiled and went into the room. He saw the anger on the faces of several younger brothers in the room: "Gloss, Guangyao, get out of here."


    "Brother, why are you fierce, hum, cowardly. Zhou" Guangyao jumped off the bed after saying that a carp kicked up. Gu Guangyao followed closely. After the two left, Zhou Guangsheng hurried to the bed and picked up the one on the ground. He blew the shoes carefully before putting them in the cabinet.


    Fortunately, the shoes were not dirty, otherwise he would have beaten those two boys to death. These were the shoes that Xiao Xing gave him. He never dared to wear them once, for fear of breaking them.


    Zhou Guangsheng thought about it, since he can''t say it, let''s write a letter. Writing a letter is easy.


    Zhou Guangsheng found paper and pen and started his letter of confession.


    Here Li Siwen and Hu Xiaoxing separated and rode their car back home. Before leaving, they looked at the house they were building. It was estimated that it would be completed in four or five days.


    When we got home, Mrs Lu also went home and was chatting with melon seeds in the yard! Seeing Siwen coming back, she looked happy: "When did you come back, girl?"


    "At noon." Li Siwen said with a smile, then parked the car and gave Lu Shi a hug.


    At this time, Fu Qiu made dinner and came out. Seeing this, Mrs Lu hurried to the kitchen to help serve the meal.


    Li Siwen walked into the kitchen and saw the fried vegetable buns in the basket. The browned and browned ones were alluring. She glanced at Fu Qiu and picked one up and ate it with a smile, not to mention the taste was pretty good.


    "Is it delicious?" Fu Qiu asked when she saw her eating happily.


    "It''s delicious, hehe!" Li Siwen showed her big white teeth with a smile, and there were a few vegetable leaves on her teeth.


    Fu Qiu was relieved to see that she was having a good time eating, and called Li Siwen to go to the table to eat.


    Li Siwen was attracted by the fried vegetable buns and ran over.


    "Auntie''s buns are so delicious!" Li Yongan said while eating, why does this taste better than meat, is it possible that he is tired of eating meat these days? Sure enough, no matter how delicious the food is, there is no need to eat too much.


    When school starts, I have to show off one or two things to my classmates, and one day I can get tired of eating meat.


    Fu Qiu glanced at him and said with a smile: "Delicious auntie will make it for Siwen and you next time."


    Li Yongxin had some taste on the side: "Mom, my eldest brother and I are not your own, right? I think Sister Siwen and Yongan are your own."


    "What''s the matter, I''m good to your sister and you''re still delicious!" Fu Qiu rolled his eyes at his son and said.


    Li Yongxin no longer speaks, but this is what he thinks. If you say that his mother is good to Sister Siwen, his mother has no daughter, but if his mother has a son, he is better to himself and his eldest brother than to Yongan.


    Li Xingmao quickly sat down when his son was angry, stretched out his hand and rubbed his son''s head to comfort him: "Why is your mother good to Yong An, isn''t it better for you and your eldest brother? Besides, isn''t your brother Yong An still young? Then you say your sister Siwen is good to you?"


    "Okay." Li Yongxin wanted to break Sister Siwen and nodded. Sister Siwen is as good to herself as she is to everyone, and she is not partial or partial.


    "Then you don''t have to. Sister Siwen treats you well, but can''t your mother treat her own brother well?" Li Xingmao said slowly.


    Li Yongxin didn''t worry too much about this theory when he heard it, he reluctantly picked up his chopsticks and started to eat.


    Li Xingmao sighed in relief before he started to eat. When did this child become as sensitive as a woman''s family?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： Chen Rong was tied

    Chapter 132 Chen Rong was tied


    The six-day time will soon come. Xiao Hong is at home early in the morning waiting for Chen Rong to deliver the goods to herself. They do not go to the front door for delivery, but from the back door. It is not early in the morning. Xiao Hong does not even eat rice. , just waiting for Chen Rong to come.


    Chen Rong sneaked a large bag of goods and rushed towards Xiao Hong''s house to deliver the goods to Xiao Hong. As soon as she walked out of the door, her mouth was covered, and then she was taken to Li Family.


    When Chen Rong woke up again, she was already tied up. She opened her eyes and wanted to shout in horror, but found that her mouth was blocked, and she couldn''t make a sound at all. She stared in fear, she was being Kidnapped, is it Jiesei or mustard! Jie Se himself looks like an old pearl!


    Could it be a robbery, oops! Thinking about it like this, Chen Rong''s flesh hurts. How much money has she made? How could she be targeted by others? Her life is really hard!


    The door opened with a squeak, and Li Siwen stepped in. Under Chen Rong''s shocked eyes, she found a stool and sat down, with Yan Laizi standing beside her.


    Chen Rong kept humming when she saw this.


    "Release her." Li Siwen said.


    Yan Laizi immediately pulled the rag from Chen Rong''s mouth.


    With a chance to breathe, Chen Rong took a few deep breaths and looked at Li Siwen with a guilty conscience and asked, "Siwen, what are you doing, how can you tie me up when you are so good, and how are you with Yan Laizi, he has Daughter-in-law! Are you worthy of our Qi Xuan?"


    Chen Rong had already guessed that she might have leaked her hairpin sale. She was worried that she quickly took out Shao Qixuan to talk about it, and said that she was also Qi Xuan''s aunt. If this girl married her nephew in the future, she would be considered her. The elder, how can she bear herself!


    Thinking of Chen Rong''s confidence, she looked at Li Siwen without speaking and even shouted, "Siwen, please release me quickly, or you won''t want to marry Qi Xuan in your life."


    Yan Laizi wanted to laugh when she saw her shameless appearance, pointed at Chen Rong and said, "Aunt Chen, it''s like you are Qi Xuan''s mother. What does it have to do with you whether he marries Siwen or not?"


    Chen Rong''s face immediately flushed red as soon as these words came out, and she couldn''t say anything after holding back her **** for a long time. According to her sister-in-law''s rarity towards Siwen, it seemed that she really couldn''t be in control.


    What should I do now? Li Siwen tying herself up means several things: "Siwen, what do you want? What''s the matter with you tying me up now, I didn''t invite you to mess with you."


    Li Siwen sneered and then said, "How well did Auntie sell my hairpins, but she made a lot of money!"


    "Siwen, what do you mean, I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Chen Rong''s eyes dodged a little, but she still refused to admit it. Li Siwen didn''t have any evidence.


    "You are so shameless. We have all the evidence and you still don''t admit it. You just sent a large batch of goods to Xiao Hong. The goods cost a full 500 yuan. You think we are all fools, right!" Yan Laizi said with a dark face, Aunt Chen is too shameless.


    Hearing this, Chen Rong panicked and took a few steps back involuntarily. They even knew how much they had charged for the first few: "You have been monitoring me?"


    "Yes, it''s not a day or two, why did I ask you to take time off for the next few days!" Li Siwen glanced at her and said.


    Chen Rong''s face turned pale after hearing this. No wonder she joked about how deceiving these people were. It turned out that they dug a big trap for themselves at that time!


    But she wasn''t convinced, she knew how to make hairpins, why wouldn''t she let herself sell it: "So what, why do you arrest me for the money I earn by my own abilities!"


    "You''re a black-hearted thing. Let us make you hairpins and you''ll make a lot of money. There''s no such thing as such a good thing. What if I sell it!" Chen Rong shouted at the top of her voice.


    Li Siwen opened the door at this time, and there were a lot of people standing outside the house. The leader was Grandpa Shao and Grandma Shao looking at Chen Rong with livid faces, next to the village chief and the people from the second room of the Shao family, and behind them were Shao Guoyi and a few others.


    "Chen Rong, you''re just a white-eyed wolf, Siwen asked you to learn hairpins at the time, why so many people didn''t invite you, it wasn''t because our two families were good friends, believe you, that''s how you betrayed their trust in you. !" Grandpa Shao said angrily, losing all his old face.


    "You idiot, I said why you haven''t gone to see a doctor because you haven''t been feeling well these days. It turns out that you have bad intentions!" Shao Guomin clenched his fists and ran directly to Chen Rong. .


    These few days he thought that his daughter-in-law was reluctant to spend money to go to the hospital. He even went to the eldest and the second to borrow money to get medicine for her. No wonder he didn''t get better after taking the medicine for a few days.


    The more he thinks about Shao Guomin, the more angry he feels. How can he still be a man in the village after this? So many people who go to work at Siwen''s house, it''s best to talk about himself and Siwen''s house. Now my whole face feels very hot.


    Shao Haiping looked at the old man of the Shao family and Chen Rong''s man, and he couldn''t say anything else. He just took out a contract and read it to everyone, then looked at Chen Rong and said, "Chen Rong, you just broke the contract now. You have to pay 500 yuan in compensation, and you have to hand over all the money you earn!"


    Chen Rong was very sad when she was slapped a few times by a man, but now she hears this, and her heart is even colder. Not only should she give the money she earned, but also another 500 yuan, where did she get so much money? !


    "Dad, Mom, you help me, I have no money! I have earned three or four hundred dollars in total these days, and they gave me the money to pay the five hundred dollars!" Chen Rong cried and cried. said.


    The rest of the people took a cold breath. They made so much money in just a few days. This hairpin is too profitable, but Chen Rong deserves it. I will give you a craft and work that you don''t cherish well, and you have to make trouble. Accidents come.


    The current job is not easy to find. How many people in the village are envious. She doesn''t cherish it and does some white-eyed things, alas!


    "I''ll give you ten days for this money. If I don''t see the money in ten days, we''ll see you at the police station." Li Siwen said with a cold face.


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Rong slumped on the ground, her eyes suddenly blank.


    Shao Haiping wanted to persuade one or two, but he looked at Siwen''s angry expression, and then saw that Mr. Shao didn''t say anything, so he just ignored it, he was just a witness.


    Shao Guomin heard that it was too big to pay so much money, glanced at Chen Rong, turned around and left.


    Mr. Shao shook his hand and left. Grandma Shao glanced at the second daughter-in-law, let go of the rope and left.


    The people in the yard should have dispersed, leaving only Chen Rong, Li Siwen and Yan Laizi.


    Chen Rong saw that everyone was gone, and glared angrily at Li Siwen: "You''re satisfied, now it''s good, you can''t make a lot of money again, you really regard money as your life!"


    "Compared to Auntie, I''m nothing, I just take things that belong to me, but Auntie steals other people''s things, she is as thick-skinned as a city wall!


    Don''t you feel any guilt? "Li Siwen looked at her and asked, at this time, does she still think those things should belong to her?


    "Siwen, you''d better talk to her less. I think she''s stunned. It''s not enough to take advantage of it." At this moment, Yan Laizi felt that she was no match for Chen Rong. This face is gone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： Chen Rong was exposed

    Chapter 133 Chen Rong was exposed


    Li Siwen didn''t bother to talk to Chen Rong, she turned around and went back home, Yan Laizi looked at the people who were in the firewood house and rushed over: "Aunt Chen, hurry up, I can''t provoke you, you But don''t see any good things in my family that you fall in love with and insist that you stole it from me."


    Chen Rong''s face was flushed with such a choking breath, how could she be as shameless as Yan Laizi said, this group of people didn''t understand anything.


    Chen Rong stood up tremblingly, holding the firewood beside him, and stopped for a while before slowly leaving the house.


    Zheng Lan walked out of the back room after seeing her gone, and she scolded when she saw Chen Rong''s back, "You deserve it, white-eyed wolf, if Siwen didn''t believe in her, she wouldn''t have anything to do with her!"


    "No, Siwen probably didn''t expect to find a good job for her. I didn''t expect that she would secretly go out to work if she didn''t learn the craft honestly. Fortunately, Siwen is smart until she signs a contract, otherwise she would have lost her craft. They were also robbed of business.¡±


    Chen Rong was taught a lesson by the man when he returned home. Shao Guomin is now dead of worry. Even if he borrowed money, he couldn''t borrow less than 500 yuan! The more he looked at his wife, the more angry he became, so he picked up the shoes and threw them at her.


    Chen Rong covered her head in pain from being hit, her eyes were full of dissatisfaction, Li Siwen would make a hairpin if she didn''t, she was so arrogant, if she was really nice to herself, she would leave all the methods of making hairpins to her. For herself, after all, she was using herself to make money.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became, but there was nothing she could do. Now she was just rushing to make money. Thinking of this, she thought of Xiao Hong. She had been defrauded of 500 yuan, but it couldn''t be cheaper. She actually paid a few hundred dollars for nothing, she didn''t think about it.


    "Chen Rong, what are you doing?" Shao Guomin asked quickly when she saw her getting up and going out. He has a big head now, and he was afraid that his wife would go out to cause trouble again.


    Chen Rong said stubbornly: "I went to that **** Xiao Hong, she made money with my light, and now I''m like this, I want to get the money back."


    When Shao Guomin heard this, he immediately scolded: "You still think it''s not shameful enough to make a fuss, why do you want it again? When you hired someone to help you and they took a penny, why do you want someone to give it now? You They didn''t sign any contract."


    "But that''s the money I gave her, why can''t she take it back." Chen Rong said angrily, Li Siwen asked her to go back.


    "It''s the money you give yourself to work for you, but it''s not the same as the money you don''t know where you came from. If you don''t want to cause trouble, don''t give it to me. If you go to Aunt Xiao, it''s not easy to mess with. ." Shao Guomin said with a dark face, the old woman is not easy to be provoked by the Li family, and his daughter-in-law will only be beaten when he goes, he can''t afford to lose this person.


    Chen Rong didn''t believe in evil and insisted on going to find Xiao Hong. Before she entered the yard, she was blocked by Xiao Hong''s two daughters-in-law at the gate: "Sister Chen, what are you doing!"


    "I''ll find your mother-in-law and ask her to come out quickly and return the money for my hairpin." Chen Rong stood at the gate and pointed to the yard.


    However, Fu Meicai refused. There is no reason for them to spit out the money they eat. Looking at Chen Rong, she immediately said with disdain: "What kind of hairpin money, that''s what you deserve for letting my mother-in-law help you work. Money, that is earned by our mother-in-law''s labor, there is no way for you to go back."


    "Yes, no way, don''t talk about Siwen''s family. You stole other people''s craftsmanship and sold it to get the money back. Our family is different. My mother-in-law bought it with her labor. If you Let''s go to the police station and talk about it." Liu Yingjin said proudly, don''t think their family doesn''t understand anything.


    Chen Rong was silenced by their words, her face flushed immediately, and a sigh of anger was held in her chest. Seeing the two of them, she rushed over in annoyance, pinching one person''s hair with one hand, and Fu Meicai was stunned. She licked her hair and screamed in pain, then reached out and grabbed Chen Rong.


    Liu Yingjin was not a vegetarian either. One hand pulled Chen Rong and grabbed her hair, while the other hand pinched the flesh on Chen Rong''s arm. After a few reincarnations, Chen Rong sat on top of her body. On the ground, he cried bitterly: "Oh, I''m dead, everyone is bullying me! Xiao Hong, you old slut, you use me to make a lot of money!


    And Li Siwen, you cruel girl, holding me down with a craft, why don''t you let me make money, you cruel girl, you exploit my labor! I shouldn''t be working with you. "


    "Yes, our family shouldn''t be kind enough to ask you to work, anyway, so many people in the village want to do it, our family shouldn''t have asked you to work, and a good word doesn''t end, and let you practice me like this Girl." Yu Ying said with red eyes, knowing that she would not invite this shameless woman back then.


    Grandma Shao felt embarrassed and panicked standing in the yard. She still wanted to ask Chen Rong for mercy and ask Siwen and the others to give her second daughter-in-law a few more days. Bar!


    Even if the Li family left her, she could still recruit people to work. Why didn''t she think about having a good relationship with her? If she didn''t find her, she wouldn''t be farming at home, and she wouldn''t be able to earn it with her hard work. How much.


    The second daughter-in-law hasn''t changed at all for so many years!


    "Sister Li, just pretend that I didn''t say anything just now, I don''t care about my daughter-in-law here, alas!" Grandma Shao left in disappointment.


    Grandma Li also felt very uncomfortable when she saw her leaving. What a nice person, Sister Shao, why did she have such a daughter-in-law! It''s still good at home!


    Yu Ying looked at Chen Rong''s wounded appearance and didn''t bother to beat her, so she didn''t want to betray herself, so she stood far away and scolded her.


    Chen Rong didn''t even listen. Not long after Grandma Shao left, Shao Guomin came over. Seeing his wife''s appearance, he gritted his teeth angrily. Bring me home now, or we''ll get a divorce."


    "Divorce, okay, you Shao Guomin, you actually said such cruel words, that''s how you treat me for the sake of having children?" Chen Rong sat on the ground and burst into tears.


    Shao Guomin felt that the eyes around him were embarrassingly tight, so he picked up his wife and hurried back, but Chen Rong was unrelenting, punching and kicking Shao Guomin, and Shao Guomin was beaten by her until he went home. At home, Shao Guomin threw the person on the ground and locked the door. Looking at Chen Rong''s face full of anger, he said, "Chen Rong, you have to make a fuss. Is it only after you get divorced that you can keep me from being embarrassed."


    "I''m really fed up with you, why are you so careful, why did the boss and the second split up because of you, and why I was separated from my parents is also because of you, you have to break up this family Are you happy?" Shao Guomin squatted on the ground with his head in his arms, he looked at this woman with disappointment.


    Chen Rong was full of anger in her chest, looked at Shao Guomin and shouted: "You finally said what you wanted to say, Shao Guomin, you bastard, I did this for your own good."


    "For me. I don''t need it. Whether you are doing it for my own good or your own selfish desires is clear to you, Chen Rong, stop making trouble and get a divorce!" Shao Guomin said with a pale face, he really wanted to give up this time. It''s too tiring to maintain the marriage, if it has been like this, he would rather live alone.


    When Chen Rong heard this, her face turned grim, and she looked at him gloomily and said, "You can''t get a divorce." She gave her 500 yuan by herself, and she wanted to take Shao Guomin to pay it back together. She wanted to abandon herself and avoid the debt.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： divorce

    Chapter 134 Divorce


    "Shao Guomin, as long as I live, you don''t want to divorce me, haha!" Chen Rong laughed.


    Shao Guomin looked at her and said, "Tell me how you divorced me!"


    Chen Rong was stunned for a moment, then hesitated for a while and said, "You paid me back the five hundred yuan."


    Without these five hundred debts, she would agree to divorce. Otherwise, how could she live with so much debt, she is a woman who has no ability to earn so much money, not to mention Li Siwen would not let herself sell hairpins.


    "Okay." Shao Guomin said directly.


    He promised to be so refreshing, but Chen Rong was stunned. After looking at Shao Guomin, she was full of doubts. Could it be that Shao Guomin has so much money?


    No, how could he have savings if he didn''t even have a job, I guess it was his conscience that he knew that he was fine!


    "Okay, I promise to divorce! But you want to give me five yuan a month for living expenses!" Chen Rong said more and more arrogantly.


    As long as she has this money every month and finds a job, she will live a good life, and she is not too old, maybe she can find a man who is more capable than him!


    The older sister from her aunt''s aunt''s family just got divorced and found another one. She said that she was a few years younger than her, so she would definitely be able to find another one.


    The more Chen Rong thought about it, the more right she felt. She felt that Shao Guomin was not a good man, and looked at him with disgust in her eyes.


    Shao Guomin was also embarrassed when he heard her request, but thinking that he and her were just torturing each other, he could only agree.


    When the time comes, he will do more work and slowly repay the money!


    "I promise you!" Shao Guomin''s heavy voice sounded, and the two of them settled the matter!


    On the other side, Yang Min took the goods and took the train to go to the city. This time, she was selling hair clips next to the door of a shop in Yu Hongjun. After putting her hair clips away, Yang Min was proudly waiting for customers. arrival.


    But this time she waited for half an hour, but no one bought it, and the hairpin shop beside it was crowded.


    Yang Min stretched out his head and looked at it for a while, holding a girl who had just come out of the hairpin shop: "Girl, why are there so many people in their shop?"


    "I''ve got a new style, it looks good, and there are hairpins as well." The girl said with a smile, and stretched out her hand to light up her newly bought hairpins.


    Yang Min saw that the new hairpin style glasses were straight, then looked at the hairpin on the side and asked, "What about this?"


    "Send it!"


    Yang Min was dumbfounded as soon as these words came out. No wonder no one came to buy hairpins from her. The owner of this shop was deceiving people too much. Couldn''t she sell all her hairpins.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became, but she couldn''t stop her from opening the door to do business, so she could only sell hairpins in another place.


    But no one bought it in another place. Yu Hongjun''s hairpin shop is not the only one, there is basically one a few streets away, so Yang Min can''t find a place to sell hairpins at all.


    After tossing for a day, how did Yang Min come, and how did he go back.


    Yang Min went back in the car, Gao Fusheng hurried over, looked at her and asked in surprise, "How is it, how much did you make this time?"


    "What kind of money do I make, I didn''t earn a penny. The Li family has all released new styles of hairpins, but Xiao Hong didn''t even tell me that people in the urban area have used hairpins like mine as gifts. Who do you think will pay? Will you buy me stupidly?" Yang Min said, clenching her fingers.


    Gao Fusheng didn''t expect this to happen, so he would have thrown all his money away, no, he must not let his money go to waste: "If Yunxi Market can''t be sold, then if we go to other urban areas, we will always be able to sell it. go!"


    "Yes, let''s sell it in other urban areas." Yang Min said with bright eyes.


    On the other side, Yu Hongjun felt a lot more relieved when he saw that there were no more troubled people at the door of the store. It was still Siwen that girl was very good, and now that little girl has to pay for the movie.


    "Aunt Yu, what are you laughing at?"


    Yu Hongjun glanced at her and said, "I laughed at how arrogant that girl was a few days ago. She wasn''t sent back to the county by Siwen. I thought she was very capable, but that''s all!"


    "Tell me about the little girl that day! The first time I saw her that day, I felt that she was very powerful. She was obviously just a girl, but she gave people a feeling that could not be despised."


    "Isn''t that right? Sometimes she looks like a little girl, and sometimes she looks like someone who lived thirty or forty years old!" Yu Hongjun said with a smile, then got up and went to the store!


    "How is business today?"


    "It''s very good. As soon as this new style comes out, plus the old hair clips, this person is simply too much than a few days ago."


    On the other side, in the yard of Gao''s house~


    Jiang Hailan sat in the yard and asked the man: "Hailin, your eldest brother''s daughter has come to the county. I saw her today and she is still working in a restaurant!"


    Gao Hailin looked at his wife in surprise: "Really or not, why did their family find her a job in a state-run restaurant?"


    Jiang Hailan pouted, what did the state-run restaurant think: "No, it''s private, she can enter this state-run restaurant, just a joke!"


    "Oh, what did I say? What are you talking about?" Gao Hailin couldn''t figure out what to do, so she just went, what does it have to do with herself.


    Jiang Hailan went to find her own niece this time. She originally wanted to laugh at her, but when she asked about her salary, Jiang Hailan suddenly became restless.


    That dead girl actually earns more than this girl. Now this state-owned factory is not going to work, and many places are going to lay off employees. Her girl was still talking about it a few days ago.


    Gao Ya is not a regular worker yet. If she is laid off, she will definitely be laid off. If her daughter is laid off, she can''t stay at home all day. She always has to find a job!


    "You know, their restaurant salary is very high, twice as high as our daughter''s in a month. I think if my daughter is laid off, she will go to Jiang Ying too." Jiang Hailan beat her heart. decided to say.


    Gao Fusheng came out of the room and heard her mother say who to find Jiang Ying, and asked curiously, "Who is looking for her?"


    "Your sister, if they lay off staff, I will let her go to Jiang Ying''s restaurant to work!" Jiang Hailan said.


    Gao Fusheng felt nervous when he heard the word "restaurant" and asked, "Which restaurant?"


    Jiang Hailan didn''t seem to know what it was called after being told this, and after thinking for a while, her eyes lit up and said, "It seems to be called Xuansi Restaurant! Yes, that''s it!"


    Gao Fusheng''s glasses widened when he heard this, and then he said with disdain, "Mom, I can''t let my little sister go there. His boss has a grudge against me. If you let her go, I won''t rely on you."


    "What, there is hatred!" After Jiang Hailan was surprised, she was lost, and such a good job would be missed by her family.


    Gao Fusheng was full of jealousy at this time. How much money Shao Qixuan''s restaurant made? He also passed by their restaurant a few days ago. Hundreds of years ago, the wages paid to workers are so much, so wouldn''t he earn more by himself.


    The more I think about Gao Fusheng, the angrier I get. Why is Shao Qixuan so lucky to be able to cook, but he can''t, but he''s not in a hurry. When he makes enough money this time, he''ll look at a restaurant.


    Thinking of this, he hurried back to the house to find Yang Min: "When are you going to sell hairpins, this time I''ll go with you."


    Yang Min''s pupils dilated instantly when she heard this, and she asked in surprise, "You are going too, are you not going to work?"


    Gao Fusheng suddenly looked a little unsightly when he heard this, and mumbled for a long time before saying, "I''ll quit my job!"


    His department doesn''t need so many people now, he was laid off, but he felt ashamed to say it, so he could only say that he quit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： The hairpins are all gone

    Chapter 135 Hairpins are gone


    "Don''t do it? Why don''t you stop doing it!" Yang Min asked Gao Fusheng, staring at Gao Fusheng.


    "If you don''t do it, you don''t want to do it anymore. Besides, I don''t worry about selling hairpins so far by yourself. I''ll go with you!" Gao Fusheng said directly and decisively, he didn''t want to do it anyway.


    Yang Min saw that he was determined to go with her, and she felt a little uneasy. If he followed, Shen Qiang would not be able to go tomorrow. She had to find an opportunity to tell him.


    But how could she find an excuse to go out if it gets dark today!


    "What are you doing, don''t hurry to sleep!" Gao Fusheng took off his clothes and went to bed, glanced at Yang Min and said impatiently, looking closely at Yang Min, this woman was actually getting better and better, and Gao Fusheng was suddenly unhappy. .


    "Quickly put me to sleep!"


    Yang Min didn''t dare to have any other thoughts when he saw that he was angry. Although this man listened to him now, no one could stop him when he got angry.


    She still remembers the last beating.


    Yang Min obediently got into bed, not daring to speak!


    It wasn''t until the next morning that Yang Min woke up suddenly, only to find that it was already bright. She got dressed and had a few bites of breakfast before going out.


    Seeing her like this, Jiang Hailan''s eyes were full of disgust: "Yang Min, which daughter-in-law like you does not get up until three times a day, and runs out without washing the rice bowl, you are treating yourself as a daughter-in-law!"


    "mom."


    "Mom, we still have something urgent, so let''s not talk about it!" Yang Min was interrupted by Gao Fusheng as soon as he shouted.


    Gao Fusheng said to her mother and dragged Yang Min towards the station.


    When he arrived at the station, Yang Min''s heart was pounding, and he was afraid that Shen Qiang would suddenly appear.


    "Yang Min, what are you looking for?" Gao Fusheng asked suspiciously as he looked around at her.


    "It''s alright, I just saw that there were a lot of people at the station, let''s hurry up!" Yang Min looked around and was relieved that he didn''t see anyone, and dragged Gao Fusheng into the station quickly.


    As soon as the two of them left, a figure stood in the corner of the station entrance. When they saw the two of them together, they turned and left.


    Yang Min and Gao Fusheng got on the train and quickly found their seats. They had just sat down when a woman came and sat opposite them.


    The woman looked at the two people sitting opposite and frowned in disgust. Yang Min saw her dislike of her with sharp eyes, and she was immediately embarrassed.


    When has she been despised by others, this woman thinks she is something, and dares to despise herself.


    Ning Jiamei turned her head and saw her staring at her, she raised her head and stared, "What are you looking at, hillbilly!"


    "Hill bumpkin, you are the bumpkin, your whole family is!" Yang Min looked at her clothes with anger on her face, she was not a country bumpkin, why did she scold herself.


    "It''s you, you smell like dirt all over your body. It''s been a long time since you took a bath. You''ve killed me." Ning Jiamei deliberately exaggerated and mocked Yang Min.


    When did Yang Min suffer such grievances, she immediately looked at Gao Fusheng with tears in her eyes: "Gao Fusheng, just watch this woman bully me!"


    "I, this." Gao Fusheng was a little embarrassed when he looked at the woman opposite him. How could he say that he was also a scholar, how could he scold a woman on the train, not to mention so many people watching.


    Yang Min was annoyed when she saw it, she picked up the package and smashed it at Ning Jiamei, grabbing her arm with one hand.


    "Ah, what are you doing!" Ning Jiamei yelled, she didn''t expect the woman to hit her, and by the time she reacted, she had already been hit.


    Yang Min felt very happy when she saw that she was in pain, and then smashed it with the package. This time, Ning Jiamei was prepared and grabbed the package with her hands.


    Yang Min tried her best to pull the package back, but Ning Jiamei was able to pull the package as she wished.


    Gao Fusheng was so anxious to watch from the side that he didn''t know what to do, so he could only shout to let the two let go.


    But he didn''t want an old man to suddenly touch Gao Fusheng at this time. Gao Fusheng fell forward and put the package directly on the wall. It happened to be scratched by a sharp iron piece on the wall, and the package rotted immediately. All the hairpins fell out in an instant.


    "The hairpin fell, the hairpin fell." Gao Fusheng panicked when he saw the hairpin thrown out, this was his lifeblood!


    Yang Min didn''t care about tearing with Ning Jiamei at this time, and hurriedly squatted down to pick up the hairpin.


    Ning Jiamei noticed the hairpins all over the place and immediately kicked all the hairpins far away.


    When the guests on the side saw the flying hairpins, they reached out and picked them up and hid them on their bodies. At this time, the train just arrived at a station, and the passengers who arrived at the station wanted to get off.


    There was a lot of chaos in the car for a while, and when the car was driving again, there were not many hairpins left for Yang Min.


    There were only a few hundred of the more than 2,000 hairpins left. Yang Min immediately turned red when she saw Ning Jiamei, and stretched out her hand and tore it at her.


    This is all her belongings, it''s all this woman, and he wants to kill her.


    Ning Jiamei also realized that something was wrong, she ran away when she saw Yang Min rushing over, but Yang Min still grabbed the corner of her clothes.


    "What are you doing, I''ll pay you the money!" Ning Jiamei''s eyes dodged, and her eyes lit up when she saw her bracelet.


    Yang Min heard this and asked back: "Pay, what do you pay for? Do you know how much I spent on those things! But it''s a full five hundred yuan, do you have the money to pay?"


    Ning Jiamei was shocked when she heard the 500 yuan, but she felt guilty after the shock. Who knew she had so many hairpins in it, it wouldn''t be worth selling her for 500 yuan, but now I don''t say what I can do. :"I have it!"


    "Yes? Really?" Yang Min asked suspiciously, but still pulled Ning Jiamei with her hand.


    "Really, look at the bracelet on my hand. It''s made of gold, and it''s worth a lot of money. If you let go of your hand, I still have a hundred on my body. I''ll give it to you now!" Ning Jiamei looked at her cautious person. said.


    Yang Min''s eyes lit up when he heard it, and when he saw Gao Fusheng and the two surrounded her, Yang Min only released her hand at this time.


    Ning Jiamei just took out a stack of money from her body for a long time, but Gao Fusheng snatched it away as soon as she took it out, and counted it in her hand: "One hundred and eighty-nine dollars, it''s not enough. More than three hundred!"


    "My bracelet, this pair is made of gold, and it''s worth a lot of money, as well as my necklace." Ning Jiamei took off the bracelet and necklace again.


    Gao Fusheng glanced at her with something: "These are not enough."


    Ning Jiamei looked at the two of them, and she was anxious to die, she had nothing left, what should I do!


    Suddenly the station alert sounded, and many passengers were about to get off the bus. Seeing the three of them, they immediately shouted, "You guys don''t get off, please let us pass first."


    Ning Jiamei took advantage of the crowd behind her and threw her bag at the two of them, and quickly got out of the car.


    Gao Fusheng and Yang Min were about to chase after seeing this, but when the two got out of the car, Ning Jiamei ran away without a trace.


    "Gao Fusheng blames you. If you helped me teach her a lesson earlier, would it be like this? We have no hairpins, and now we have no money." Yang Min sat on the ground and burst into tears. Efforts are all gone.


    He knew that he would not let Gao Fusheng come with him. If Shen Qiang followed him, he would definitely beat that woman to death for him.


    The more I think about Yang Min, the more I feel wronged. I knew that I would not marry him. I didn''t find myself a job, and I even beat myself up.


    "It''s not you. If you have nothing to do, you have to smash her with the package, or the package will rot!" Gao Fusheng was also so angry that he died, and now the hairpin has no money and no money.


    happy New Year!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： Yang Min is pregnant

    Chapter 136 Yang Min is pregnant


    "Gao Fusheng, you''re still blaming me now. Your daughter-in-law has been bullied to the end. If you don''t let me resist, then you''re going to go up! You''re still not a man!" Yang Min didn''t expect that he would even blame himself.


    Immediately, she had mixed feelings in her heart, looking at Gao Fusheng, she is now extremely regretful.


    Had known that on that day she should not have married the hypocrite Gao Fusheng.


    A slap sounded, Yang Min covered her face and looked at Gao Fusheng angrily.


    Gao Fusheng looked at the woman in front of her with trembling hands, she knew something, and even called herself not a man, even if she was dead now, she didn''t even want to escape from her palm: "Yang Min, am I a man? Don''t you know? You **** gave me all the hairpins and dared to scold me in turn, and you''ll see how I''ll take care of you when you get home."


    "What do you want to do, Gao Fusheng? Let me go." Yang Min looked at the man beside him with a ferocious expression that made him tremble uncontrollably. He was full of pictures of him beating him that day.


    No, she can''t go back, she wants to divorce Gao Fusheng: "Gao Fusheng, you can''t beat me, I want to divorce you, we divorce, you are a hypocrite, I won''t go back."


    Yang Min got up and was about to run away. Gao Fusheng was furious now. He heard that she was going to get a divorce, and now he was full of anger. : "Yang Min, we are still husband and wife now. You can''t escape even if you run away. You''d better be obedient to me. Maybe I can let you go, or I will kill you."


    "It''s so normal for a man to hit a woman, you can just make trouble and see who they care about you." Yang Min immediately became desperate when she said this. Yes, it''s normal for a man to hit a woman.


    Yang Min was desperately held by Gao Fusheng''s wrist, and the two returned home on the train. As soon as they got home, Yang Min fainted in fear.


    Jiang Hailan was worried that her precious grandson would have to ask the doctor to see it.


    Jiang Hailan did not know what her son was thinking, and urged him to take Yang Min to the hospital.


    Who knew that Yang Min was already a month pregnant when the doctor checked.


    Jiang Hailan was puzzled but didn''t say anything, but Gao Fusheng was shocked, looking at Yang Min with a lot of satisfaction, this **** was not bad, and she was pregnant with a flesh and blood for herself.


    When Yang Min woke up, she saw Gao Fusheng sitting next to her. Seeing her awake, Gao Fusheng quickly asked with concern, "Yang Min, you woke up, do you feel any discomfort?"


    "Yang Min, are you hungry? I''ll ask Mom to buy you some chicken soup to nourish your body!"


    Jiang Hailan suddenly felt uncomfortable when she saw her son like this. Isn''t it because she was pregnant, Jin Gui, etc. Besides, she had never seen this kid like this before!


    And she didn''t get pregnant before getting married. It should be two months before marriage. It''s been a month again. Could it be that her son was aborted last time, this is a new pregnancy.


    Thinking of this Jiang Hailan made me feel distressed. She shouldn''t have stopped her son last time, otherwise her grandson would have been born earlier, now it''s good, I have to wait a little longer!


    Thinking of her good grandson, Jiang Hailan got up and went out of the house, ready to go home and cook chicken soup for Yang Min.


    After Jiang Hailan left, Yang Min looked at Gao Fusheng warily: "You, what do you want!"


    "Yang Min, what do you mean by that? I won''t do anything to you if you take good care of your baby!" Gao Fusheng looked at her belly and said, reaching out and gently touching Yang Min''s belly. .


    Gao Fusheng was very happy when he looked at her belly. Although he was inhumane, he left behind a flesh and blood. Whether it was a man or a woman, it was his blood!


    "Raising a baby!" Yang Min murmured suspiciously, followed by a surprise: "I''m pregnant?"


    "Yes, the doctor said that you are already one month pregnant." Gao Fusheng said excitedly.


    Yang Min panicked after hearing this, and then raised a smile and touched her stomach. Now that she has a child, Gao Fusheng will definitely not dare to shoot herself.


    "Oh, I''m tired and want to sleep."


    Yang Min said this, Gao Fusheng hurriedly helped her to lie down, Yang Min looked at him with satisfaction and then closed his eyes.


    When Jiang Hailan came back, Yang Min was already asleep, Gao Fusheng told her to keep quiet so as not to disturb her daughter-in-law.


    "Son, why didn''t you go to work today?" Jiang Hailan asked her son curiously, this kid doesn''t seem to be going to work these days, could it be that he was laid off?


    Gao Fusheng looked a little unnatural when she asked him this: "Mom, I quit, there is no future for working there, and I also want to open a shop myself."


    "Open a shop?" Jiang Hailan asked in surprise, it''s okay to open a shop! It just takes a lot of money to open a store. Does your son have money?


    Jiang Hailan looked at her son alertly: "I don''t care if you open a shop, I don''t have any money, it cost me 200 yuan to marry you a daughter-in-law for me, and you want a bicycle for another 200 yuan, now we Home is gone."


    Gao Fusheng knew that her mother would not give him money, but he didn''t expect it. Anyway, he had money himself. He had been saving the money he used to go to work, and now he has two or three hundred yuan, plus the woman on the train gave him. The money, and then sell his jewelry, add up to six or seven hundred dollars.


    "Mom, I''ll figure out a way to do this on my own, just help me take care of Yang Min, and then I can make sure that the baby in her womb will be born smoothly. When the shop earns money, I will definitely not forget to pay homage to her. You and Dad." Gao Fusheng looked at his mother and said flatteringly.


    Jiang Hailan was so happy when she heard this, she patted her chest: "Son, don''t worry, the child in your wife''s womb is my eldest grandson, and I will definitely take good care of it."


    Having said this, Gao Fusheng was relieved a lot, looked at his daughter-in-law and explained to Jiang Hailan and went out.


    After Gao Fusheng went out, he went straight to Xuansi Restaurant. He didn''t dare to go in directly, but hid aside and carefully looked for Gao Jiangying. After squatting for almost two hours, Gao Jiangying left the restaurant after get off work.


    Gao Fusheng tapped his shoulder just after walking a few steps: "Jiang Ying."


    "Brother Fusheng, why are you here?" Gao Jiangying saw his cousin looking at him in surprise.


    Gao Fusheng looked at her with a faint smile and said, "When did you come to the county, I just passed by and thought I had read it wrong, but I didn''t expect it was really you!"


    When Gao Jiangying heard him say this, he couldn''t help but put his stance a little higher. Before, the second uncle''s family always looked down on their family as a countryman, and now he has come to the county with his ability, and they dare to look down on others: "Oh, I went to work in the county for a while."


    "Is that the restaurant just now?" Gao Fusheng pointed to the restaurant and asked.


    "Yes." Gao Jiangying nodded and said with pride in his eyes, and then asked, "Brother Fusheng, where does Gao Ya work now and how much is the salary! I remember that the salary of Brother Fusheng''s factory seems to be more than 40 yuan! High, my restaurant is still more than forty a month, and it will go up when it is normalized."


    Gao Fusheng''s face stiffened, and then he said enviously, "Really? Then your wages are really high!"


    "That''s right! Brother Fusheng, is there anything else? I''ll go back first if I don''t have it." Gao Jiangying was lazy to talk to him again, she had already shown off what she should be showing off.


    Gao Fusheng quickly grabbed her when she saw that she was leaving: "Jiang Ying, I also want to open a restaurant, why don''t you come and help me, how about I give you one hundred a month''s wages!"


    Thank you Plutonium? Luqi for the two monthly passes, thank you for the four monthly passes from Xiao Kawai


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： Gao Fusheng called Gao Jiangying to help

    Chapter 137 Gao Fusheng called Gao Jiangying to help


    "What, 100 yuan, do you have so much money, Brother Fusheng? Is your restaurant ready for business? Who else is a chef? Our boss''s cooking skills were learned from the master, okay? Very, if you don''t have a good cook, I still advise you not to open it." Gao Jiangying looked at him and persuaded.


    This big guy eats because he wants to be full, and the second is because of the taste. She doesn''t believe that their boss''s cooking skills are better. Besides, she likes their boss, so she won''t go to his shop to help. After that, he would never see their boss.


    Gao Fusheng was stunned by her so many questions, but he quickly replied: "I have money, and I have a solution for the chef. Just tell me if you want to do it with me!"


    As long as Gao Jiangying is willing to help himself, he can close Shao Qixuan''s shop. As long as his shop is closed and his reputation is ruined, no one dares to use or eat him, no matter how good his cooking skills are. When the food is cooked, the county will be his world, and he also has a good candidate for the chef.


    "I''m not going." Gao Jiangying refused directly. She still has to watch the boss every day in the store, and maybe she can capture his heart and become his daughter-in-law. Besides, she is so good, the boss will definitely know after a long time. .


    Gao Fusheng didn''t expect that he would be rejected. Shouldn''t you happily agree to her for 100 yuan a month? How could this be? He looked at her again in dissatisfaction and asked, "Are you sure you won''t go, once a month? Hundred dollars, it''s much higher than you are here. I''ll ask you one last time, don''t go to me to find someone else.


    I told you to go because I thought that the fat and water would not flow into the fields of outsiders. "Gao Fusheng looked at her sincerely and asked again.


    Gao Jiangying shook his head again: "Brother Fusheng, thank you for your kindness, I won''t go, it''s fine here." After saying this, Gao Jiangying left quickly.


    Gao Fusheng watched her go so fast, for fear that he would be so angry that he was chasing after her, was he not giving enough? A country girl who doesn''t know what to do, no wonder her mother doesn''t like their family.


    Gao Fusheng turned around and went home with a cold snort. He didn''t believe that this girl really didn''t want such a high salary, and he waited for her to beg him.


    Gao Jiangying went back to the place where she rented a house, cleaned up the house first, and then took out the salary paid this time. She has been working in the restaurant for a month, and she brought the two dollars that her mother secretly gave her last time she came out. She had forty dollars in total.


    She comes to work here three times a day and eats in restaurants. Occasionally, she can bring leftovers back to eat, so she basically doesn''t spend any money. Her mother gave her a few cents, and this time she was paid a month''s salary. The basic salary is 20, plus bonuses, and four days of vacation this month without rest, occasionally overtime, and a total of 40 yuan.


    Gao Jiangying is very happy to see so much money. Next month, she will become a regular, and she will have a basic salary of thirty-eight in one month. If she does not rest, she will have fifty or sixty in a month.


    The 40 yuan, 20 yuan for his father, and 5 yuan for her mother, and she kept the rest for her dowry.


    The more she thought about it, the happier she became, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    Lying on the bed and resting for a while, she watered the vegetables grown in the yard and went to work again.


    As soon as she arrived at the restaurant, she saw the two people walking towards the door, especially the hands they were holding tightly. She only felt a pain in her eyes, and some tears came out. She suppressed the tears and said with a smile, "Hello, boss. ."


    Shao Qixuan nodded and dragged Li Siwen into the restaurant. When he arrived at the restaurant, he said to everyone, "I''ve found a girlfriend for 21 years now that I''ve been single. I''ll make a good meal later today, everyone. Let''s have a meal together."


    As soon as these words came out of the store, people applauded and celebrated. Shao Qiaoying even screamed and ran to Li Siwen''s side quickly: "Sister Siwen, I knew you would definitely be my sister-in-law." She glanced at Shao Qixuan. He gave a thumbs up: "Third brother, you have done a big thing."


    Hou Yuexia also had a smile all over her face. She walked up to Li Siwen and held her hand and said with a smile, "Oh, my wish has now come true."


    Sun Ting, Lu Honghe, and Wang Zhengli also looked like blessings. Wang Zheng also thought about it clearly. It is not bad for Siwen to marry her Qi Xuan. Anyway, the family doesn''t have a share. The money they earn is still everyone''s. They have so much money. Money will definitely honor the parents, and the parents who honor the parents will definitely give good things to their grandchildren, and then it will not fall into the hands of their own sons.


    Only Gao Jiangying stood aside with red eyes, Sun Ting saw her walking over with some pity: "Jiang Ying, don''t be sad, our boss and Siwen have grown up together since childhood, and they have a deep relationship. , you still forget the boss to find a suitable one!"


    Gao Jiangying glared at Sun Ting and said angrily: "Sun Ting, you are satisfied, right, this is the result you want to see, you just want me to be like this, you are happy to see me uncomfortable, right!"


    "I''m not like this, I just don''t think our status is worthy of the boss." Sun Ting quickly explained that she really felt that the boss and Siwen were the most suitable.


    "Why don''t you deserve it?" Gao Jiangying asked with a grim expression, she just has a bad family background, why is she unworthy, these people are really hypocritical.


    "I, I just think they are very suitable." The more Sun Ting said, the more she felt that she could not speak. She just wanted to persuade Gao Jiangying, but she really didn''t mean to laugh at her.


    Gao Jiangying glanced at Sun Ting with fire in his eyes and said, "I know whether it is suitable or not, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Shao Qiaoying directly pulled Sun Ting aside when she saw this scene: "You don''t pay attention to her, you have a lot of thoughts. My brother doesn''t like her just because I don''t like her."


    Sun Ting nodded helplessly, she just thought the boss was a good person, and Gao Jiangying still held grudges, she really felt that she was not as good as Siwen.


    Shao Qixuan went into the kitchen and started busy cooking, and Li Siwen also went in to help him wash the dishes.


    "Go out and sit, it''s hot here, and it''s next to the stove." Shao Qixuan said, afraid that she couldn''t stand it, and he couldn''t bear her sitting. The kitchen was full of people who were hot as soon as they started cooking.


    Li Siwen shook his head and smiled sweetly: "It''s okay, I know you feel bad for me, but I want to be with you!"


    Shao Qixuan raised the corners of his mouth when he heard this, so this is mutual liking, right!


    She was with Yang Min in her previous life. At that time, she had never entered the kitchen, let alone helped herself. Before she even got into the kitchen, she shouted that it was too hot.


    "Li Siwen, I like you, the kind that I really like. Yang Min and I didn''t have a relationship before!" In the last life, the object was also because Yang Min threatened her with her innocence.


    is simply talking about the object, just follow Yang Min''s meaning.


    Li Siwen smiled after hearing this. As for that matter, she is very clear now, and she doesn''t want to hear about the past.


    "Well, I believe you!"


    Shao Qixuan nodded, his heart was full of sweetness, so he was tempted at that time in his previous life, right!


    The two of them were cooking and washing dishes. Li Siwen looked up and saw the sweat on his head, took out a tissue from his pocket and wiped the sweat.


    Shao Qiaoying pulled her mother''s arm when she saw this scene: "Mom, look at my brother and Sister Siwen are really in love!"


    Seeing this scene, Hou Yuexia couldn''t help laughing and bending her mouth: "Oh, these two can get along peacefully! Why is I so happy in my heart! I just said that it was a good thing to let them go to the city together last time. the right thing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： Congratulations to Shao Qixuan and Li Siwen

    Chapter 138 Celebrating Shao Qixuan and Li Siwen


    "Mom, put the table together, let''s all sit at the same table to eat." Shao Qixuan shouted while looking at Hou Yuexia outside the kitchen.


    Hou Yuexia heard this and hurriedly got up to move the table, Lu Honghe and Wang Zhengli also hurried to help, put the four tables in the house together to make a big table, Shao Qiaoying also closed the restaurant door, the province will come later guest.


    Li Siwen took out all the dishes on the side table.


    Shao Qixuan finished the last dish, put the dish on the table, looked at his sweat-soaked clothes, ran to the backyard to find a change of clothes, and was ready to take a shower.


    Shao Qiaoying sat on the side, but stared at Gao Jiangying. Her brother is taking a bath in the backyard now, but she can''t be used by this woman to conspiracy. If she says that her third brother is playing a hooligan, then she will have to be responsible. Her good sisters had told herself some little stories before, among which there were vicious women destroying innocent men.


    The more she looked, the more she felt that Gao Jiangying was like a woman.


    My third brother finally caught up with Sister Siwen. She can be the bodyguard of the two of them, and no one else can get involved.


    Gao Jiangying naturally felt Shao Qiaoying''s sight, her fingernails clasped the sawdust on the stool uneasy. She feels uncomfortable here for a while now. Thinking of what Brother Fusheng said, she regretted it. If she knew earlier, she would not refuse. so fast.


    Shao Qixuan took a shower, changed his clothes and came out soon. Seeing everyone looking at him, he quickly said, "Everyone eat, why don''t you eat!"


    Lu Honghe laughed: "Wait for you, it''s also to celebrate your happy event, this party is not where we dare to eat."


    Shao Qixuan was laughed at by what he said, turned around and went to the house and took out a bottle of wine: "Uncle Lu, we should have a good drink today."


    Lu Honghe took the wine, poured himself a full glass, and drank it in one sip: "Good wine!"


    Although he earns a lot more money now, his wife is strict with him. The money in his pocket is calculated by his wife, and he can''t spend a penny indiscriminately!


    Now, drink a few more sips of this free wine.


    A group of people ate happily. Only Gao Jiangying ate these dishes like chewing wax. After eating a few mouthfuls, Gao Jiangying looked at Shao Qixuan and asked, "Boss, are we still open at night?"


    "Closed!"


    Gao Jiangying saw him say this and said directly: "Then can I go back first? I feel a little uncomfortable."


    Shao Qixuan nodded, Gao Jiangying left quickly, Li Siwen glanced at her and continued to eat, she was very vengeful, and now she is anxious that the girl once said bad things about her eating too much.


    Gao Jiangying ran out of the store quickly, tears could not help flowing down, Gao Fusheng just saw it, ran over with a worried expression and comforted: "Jiang Ying, who bullied you?"


    Gao Jiangying wiped his tears, but he didn''t expect that he was still here, so he quickly pretended to be okay and said, "It''s okay, just a little homesick. Brother Fusheng, why are you still here?"


    "Jiang Ying, I''m here to ask you again, why are you really not going to my place? I don''t worry about our family working together!" Gao Fusheng said sincerely.


    Gao Jiangying asked directly: "Brother Fusheng, if you have anything to say, I can''t cook even though I work at their place. If you want me to help you stealthily learn how to cook, I can''t help you. ."


    She didn''t believe that Gao Fusheng was just for the family. If this was the case, before her brother got married and asked the second uncle''s house to borrow money, why couldn''t she borrow it.


    "It''s not stealing to learn cooking!" Gao Fusheng said with a smile, isn''t her cousin stupid!


    "What is that?" Gao Jiangying asked in confusion.


    Gao Fusheng didn''t talk nonsense when he heard the words, and said directly: "Help me put a medicine in their dishes. Of course, I won''t let you do it for nothing. As long as you succeed, I will give you 100 yuan a month!"


    Gao Jiangying was a little touched when she heard this. Now she can''t work in the boss''s restaurant. She can''t stand seeing the boss and the girl loving her every day.


    But if she goes to other places, she doesn''t know what to do, but she helps to prescribe medicine, what if she gets caught!


    Gao Fusheng saw her hesitation and said again: "Jiang Ying, go back and think about it, if you don''t want to, forget it."


    Gao Jiangying ran out of the restaurant crying. It must have been a big incident. She didn''t even chase after her to comfort her. Maybe she was scolded by Shao Qixuan!


    Anyway, he now feels that there is a rift between Gao Jiangying and Shao Qixuan, and he will definitely be willing to help him.


    Besides, if you give her 100 per month, she will not be moved.


    Gao Fusheng left after saying this!


    Gao Jiangying saw that he was gone, and then went home.


    On the other hand, Shao Qiaoying just went out and saw Gao Jiangying and Gao Fusheng together, and suddenly became suspicious.


    After everyone left, Shao Qiaoying talked about it with her mother and third brother.


    Hou Yuexia wondered for a while, and suddenly thought that these two were both surnamed Gao: "Aren''t they brothers and sisters!"


    Wang Zhengli felt the same after hearing it: "I think carefully about the two people, not to mention they look a bit alike, I guess they are really brothers and sisters."


    "Third brother, if they are really brothers and sisters, they can''t let her stay in our store any longer. This Gao Fusheng is so bad, you can''t keep his relatives here!" Shao Qiaoying said angrily.


    She still remembers the last time Gao Fusheng harmed Sister Siwen. Besides, the two of them might have been plotting something bad just now.


    Shao Qixuan didn''t expect Gao Jiangying to have a relationship with Gao Fusheng, but how could he drive people away directly.


    Hou Yuexia also thinks this way. Although Gao Fusheng is not that good, Jiang Ying is a good girl. She works quickly and doesn''t do anything to hurt everyone in the store!


    You can''t drive her away just because of Gao Fusheng! She can''t do this.


    "Should we observe her again?" Hou Yuexia said tentatively.


    "Mom, what are you observing! Just let her go!" Shao Qiaoying said with a pouted mouth, she didn''t like Gao Jiangying anyway.


    Wang Zhengli was eating the meal and didn''t discuss what they said at all.


    Shao Qixuan glanced at Li Siwen and asked, "Do you think rush or stay?" He wanted to stay. He wanted to see what conspiracies Gao Fusheng had, but he was afraid that Siwen would misunderstand him. Know.


    "Forget it, or else." Shao Qixuan wanted to talk about driving people away, but Li Siwen said, "Let''s stay, I want to see what tricks Gao Fusheng can do!"


    Shao Qixuan''s eyes lit up, but she didn''t expect her to think of herself together.


    "Okay." Shao Qixuan nodded.


    Li Siwen smiled at him.


    Shao Qiaoying was stunned when she saw the two of them: "Sister Siwen, Gao Jiangying is interested in my brother, how could you leave someone behind?"


    "I stayed because it was interesting. I want to see how much she can love your brother." Li Siwen said with a smile, and also wanted to see what Gao Fusheng was capable of.


    Shao Qiaoying was at a loss when she heard this answer. Forget it, they didn''t get involved in their own affairs.


    "Let''s pack up and go home!" Hou Yuexia urged them to see that they had negotiated. It''s not too early, so pack up and go back early, it will be dark later.


    Wang Zhengli swallowed the last bite of the dish and started to help clear the table.


    The tableware and chopsticks had been washed just before they left, and now the only thing left to do is to wipe the table and put the table and chairs in place.


    A few people finished their work quickly and pushed the car home.


    Thank you Yimi Sunshine for the hundred book coins!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： Thinking beats people

    Chapter 139 Siyu Beats People


    In the early morning, the sun shone into the house through the window. Li Siwen yawned as the sun pierced her eyes. She sat up, stretched, and jumped off the bed. She got dressed and walked out of the house. .


    I found a toothbrush and started brushing my teeth. After washing my face, Li Siwen sat down at the table and began to eat. Looking at the surprisingly quiet home, Li Siwen asked curiously, "Mother, Siyu, where did they go?"


    "They started school, what''s wrong?" Grandma Li glanced at her and said with a smile.


    "School has started, I said why is the house so quiet today, and there are a few of them fighting and making noises on weekdays. It''s a little uncomfortable when the sound suddenly disappears." Li Siwen said while eating.


    After eating, Li Siwen washed the tableware and chopsticks, looked at the two people sitting in the yard basking in the sun, and said, "Grandma, I''ll go out and see what''s going on at the factory."


    "Go, go!" Grandpa Li said with a wave of his hand, smiling as he watched his granddaughter leave.


    Li Siwen went out of the house and went straight to the factory, when suddenly a familiar figure appeared in front of her eyes. If you look closely, isn''t that the **** Shen Qiang?


    "Shen Qiang, stop for me!" When Li Siwen raised her head, Shen Qiang turned her head back, and the two looked at the guy and ran quickly.


    Li Siwen hurried to chase after him, but after chasing him for a long time, he still let people run away, Li Siwen looked at the itch of the popular person who ran away.


    Don''t let yourself catch this guy, or you''ll have to beat him up and send him to the police station.


    If you have the ability, this **** has been hiding!


    Li Siwen looked around and saw no one, so she scolded and walked in the direction of the factory.


    Looking at the already formed factory, Li Siwen ran over excitedly, and when she saw the village chief, she greeted her with a smile: "Uncle village chief, this factory is almost finished, it''s really hard work, uncle."


    Shao Haiping smiled embarrassedly when he heard this, but the Li family found a good job for him. Every day if he didn''t do anything, he instructed everyone to work for two yuan a day, which was very easy.


    "Girl Siwen, I don''t have to work hard. I''ve been watching them work hard all day. I guess this factory will be fine in two days."


    Li Siwen felt relieved when she heard this. She has recruited a lot of people in the past two days, but her yard can''t hold so many people, and now she is looking forward to the factory.


    After watching the factory for a while, Li Siwen went home. As soon as she entered the yard, she saw Wu Xiaobao in the yard. She walked over in surprise and asked, "Xiaobao, why are you here? How about your Uncle Ge and Grandma Ge? ?"


    "They''re at Brother Qi Xuan''s house!" Wu Xiaobao looked at her and said, then threw himself into Li Siwen''s arms: "Sister Siwen, I miss you so much."


    Li Siwen twitched the corners of her mouth when she heard this. Didn''t this kid say that his memory has declined and he can''t remember things very well? Now that he remembers it very clearly, could it be that this child is an orphan, or why can''t he remember his parents? Name: "Xiaobao, are you going to live with your sister or go to your Uncle Ge''s place in the future?"


    Li Siwen thought he would follow her, but she didn''t expect Wu Xiaobao to live with Master Ge, which made her a little surprised.


    In the afternoon, the family was sitting in the courtyard to eat when there was a knock at the door: "Aunt Li is at home?"


    Li Siwen got up and opened the door when she heard the sound of the door. She saw the face of a strange woman at the door and asked, "Auntie, who are you looking for?"


    "You are Li Siyu''s sister, right! Your family Siyu beat someone at school, this time I''m asking you to come over and apologize to them. Their parents are already at school now, you hurry up and tell your parents to let them hurry up. School." The woman said impatiently, it''s not a big deal, but who let this girl Siyu offend someone she shouldn''t!


    "Hit people?" Li Siwen asked in surprise. Although her younger sister is outgoing and likes to talk, she definitely doesn''t like to bully people, so how can she beat people so well.


    "Yes, your sister hit someone, and your parents, let them go to school with me to deal with the matter." Chen Yao was a little impatient, is this girl a fool and can''t understand human language!


    She ran directly over Li Siwen to the yard, and when she saw the family who were eating, she shouted, "Don''t eat, Siyu beat someone at school, who of you should go to school and deal with this matter!"


    "How can Siyu beat people?" Grandma Li said in disbelief. Her family Siyu is very well-behaved. If Siwen still believes in beating people, Siyu will definitely not.


    Chen Yao was furious when she heard this question. Her time was precious. These villagers were hillbillies and couldn''t understand words.


    Grandpa Li got up and looked at Chen Yao and said, "Then let''s go to school with you now!"


    After saying this, Grandpa Li put down his job and followed Chen Yao to school. Seeing this, Li Siwen supported Grandma Li and followed him.


    On the way, Grandma Li didn''t believe that Siyu would beat people: "Someone must have messed with her, otherwise our Siyu wouldn''t be able to beat people!"


    "Well, grandma, we''ll find out when we go and have a look. If anyone wrongs Siyu, I will never let her go!" Li Siwen said comforting her grandmother.


    Chen Yao curled the corners of her mouth while listening to it on the road, what if she was wronged!


    As soon as he arrived at the school gate, Li Siyu threw himself into Grandma Li''s arms, crying and crying: "Mum, she grabbed my hairpin first, if I didn''t give it to her, I grabbed her, and I accidentally pushed her down, I didn''t hit her at all. she."


    Grandma Li felt distressed when she saw her granddaughter crying, and quickly wiped her tears: "Siyu, it''s alright, I, your father and your sister are here, if anyone dares to wrong you, your sister will not Leave her alone."


    Li Siyu stopped crying when she heard this, but she cried too hard just now, will she be playing a few more cadmiums?


    "Yo, you can count, look at how your granddaughter beat my girl, look at the red marks on her back!" The woman on the side said yin and yang strangely, and she lifted her clothes to let them see her. Girl''s back.


    Li Siwen leaned over to take a look. There was a little bruise, but it looked like someone was pinching her. She looked at her sister and asked directly, "Siyu, have you pinched someone?"


    "No! I didn''t!" Li Siyu shook her head quickly, she just pushed her, not hitting anyone at all, pushing her to prevent the hairpin from being robbed.


    The woman immediately stared at her big eyes when she heard this: "You didn''t screw it, could it be me?"


    Li Siwen looked at the bruises and smiled without saying a word, and after a while she slowly said: "This may be, my sister''s hands are so small that I really can''t make such a big mark, but yours really can. !"


    "You, what nonsense are you talking about!" The woman said with dodging eyes: "Maybe it was that girl from your family who screwed my daughter several times!"


    Li Siwen turned to look at the other children and asked, "Any of you saw them fight, how did you fight, did you see my sister **** them?"


    The woman did not expect that she would actually ask about the other children, and she immediately looked at Teacher Chen in a hurry.


    Teacher Chen also looked at the students anxiously and gave them a vicious look.


    Li Siwen looked at the students and said, "Just say it, don''t be afraid, if anyone dares to ignore you later, I will beat them, I am very powerful, you should have heard Siyu say that I went up the mountain and killed wild boars and wild boars. Where''s the bear!"


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of other students lit up. This was something Siyu talked about all day, and he had to show it off a few times every day.


    However, these students hesitated for a while and kept their mouths tightly shut. The woman couldn''t help but shuddered a bit when she saw this scene.


    A yellow-haired girl and two old people dared to fight with themselves, and they were beyond their own power.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： Apologize

    Chapter 140 Apology


    "I, I saw it." A voice rang out, and a little girl came out of the crowd. She glanced at Chen Yao in fright and finally said it hesitantly.


    She is Siyu''s friend and can''t watch Siyu be wronged.


    "I saw that Chen Yanyan was going to grab Siyu''s hairpin. Siyu would do it without giving her. Siyu accidentally pushed her to the ground in order not to be beaten by her. She didn''t screw her at all." Zhang Erfang trembled. said tremblingly.


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Yao looked at Zhang Erfang with a sharp look: "Erfang, are you sure this is the case?"


    "Sure." After Zhang Erfang said this, she quickly ran behind Li Siwen and hid. Li Siwen pulled her with her hand so that she didn''t have to worry.


    then looked at Chen Yao: "Mr. Chen, the matter has been checked, I think it''s not us who should apologize, it''s Chen Yanyan!"


    Chen Yao trembled when she heard this, **** Zhang Erfang, she could hide for a while, but she had to educate her when she had the chance.


    "Little aunt, I don''t want to apologize to her." Chen Yanyan pouted and said angrily, it''s just a stinky hairpin, this girl dares to push herself, and my aunt is really, just beat the girl directly. I also have to ask my parents, and now I want to apologize to myself, it''s impossible.


    "Little aunt, I said why Mr. Chen is so partial to Chen Yanyan, so you are a family, but since you are a teacher, you should educate your children well, instead of using power for personal gain, Mr. Chen really treats this as his own home, it seems There are many bullying these children for their nieces! If these parents knew about it, I don''t know if they would dare to put their children here to study.


    The school was originally a place for children to learn. Mr. Chen used a good method to turn the school into a bandit den of your Chen family. As soon as these words came out, Chen Yao''s face turned pale, and she looked at Li Siwen and said angrily: "What nonsense are you talking about, you are such a sharp-tongued girl, it''s reasonable for your children to beat others." "


    * "You all know what''s going on. Now apologize to my sister." Li Siwen walked into Chen Yao and asked.


    Chen Yao was so frightened that she stepped back several steps. She naturally knew how powerful this girl was, but thinking that she was her sister''s teacher, this girl would definitely not dare to do anything to herself. Now it seems that this girl is simply It''s a lunatic: "What do you want! I''m telling you that I''m your sister''s teacher."


    "Teacher, ah, there is a name for nothing. We are not too uncommon for a school like yours. When I leave today, I will write a letter to the top and write down everything you have done." Li Siwen said with a smile.


    "Girl, do you have anything to talk about? I just heard you say what happened to our school?" At this time, a middle-aged man walked in, looking at Li Siwen with a gleam in his eyes, and walked to Chen Yao The next to him glared at her, Chen Yao was even more frightened by the stare.


    Li Siwen looked at the man and asked, "Who are you?"


    "I''m the principal of this school, you can tell me anything if you have anything." The middle-aged man was full of anger when he said that. Chen Yao, that slut, almost killed himself, and it''s okay to bully others on weekdays. But you also need to see if the other party is cheating or not!


    Chen Yao stood in front of her sister-in-law pale at this time, looking at her sister-in-law in fear: "Sister-in-law, I won''t lose my job!"


    "No!" Dong Xuehua patted her on the shoulder and said, looking at this little sister-in-law, she was full of disdain, a coward who gave her rights but didn''t know how to use it.


    Chen Yao was relieved when she heard her sister-in-law''s flower, and she felt relieved if she had a sister-in-law. After all, her sister-in-law''s family was powerful, and her elder brother was a cadre!


    Rao is a little village girl who can have great skills, as long as she has a big sister-in-law with her, she doesn''t have to be afraid!


    Li Siwen glanced at the middle-aged man and asked, "Can you manage Chen Yao?"


    Chen Zhongquan smiled as soon as these words came out, this girl must be uninformed, she said that she was arrogant, how could she not control Chen Yao.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing: "Yes, where did she provoke you?"


    Li Siwen then explained the cause and effect. Chen Zhongquan looked at Chen Yao when he heard it: "Chen Yao, please apologize to this little girl!"


    Chen Yao was a little reluctant to hear this, and glanced at Dong Xuehua, but she didn''t care about herself at all, so she had no choice but to run over and apologize to Li Siwen: "I''m sorry, I was wrong just now! "


    Chen Zhongquan turned his head to look at Li Siwen: "You can do this girl, please come back if you''re okay!"


    "And Chen Yanyan, I want to apologize to my sister too!" Li Siwen said, looking at her girl who was still choking.


    Chen Zhongquan''s face turned gloomy as soon as these words came out, he looked at Li Siwen and said, "Girl, Chen Yao has already apologized on her niece''s behalf, you don''t have to go too far!


    There are some people you can''t mess with, so if you are sensible, hurry up, or else your little sister won''t even think about going to our school! "


    Li Siwen wanted to laugh when she heard this threat. She is really not afraid of threats in her life: "You are threatening me, what if I don''t!"


    "Then you will be punished for not eating and drinking toast!" Chen Zhongquan said and took a few steps forward, trying to frighten Li Siwen with his aura.


    But who is Li Siwen who would be afraid, she laughed directly, and then dragged her sister to Chen Yanyan: "Apologize!"


    "I, Mom, look at them!" Seeing them coming, Chen Yanyan hid behind Dong Xuehua in fear.


    Dong Xuehua frowned in disgust at the person who approached: "What do you want to do!"


    "Apologize!"


    "Impossible! Let us apologize to you, you go and find out who my eldest brother is!" Dong Xuehua took out the name of her eldest brother.


    "Who is your eldest brother?" Li Siwen asked curiously.


    Dong Xuehua thought she was scared, and said triumphantly: "Uncle Dong, but the county cadre, you are not someone you can mess with!"


    Li Siwen frowned upon hearing this, and Dong Xuehua was even more proud, and looked at Li Siwen with a sneer: "Why, if you''re scared, then quickly kneel down and apologize to my daughter, or I''ll let my elder brother arrest you. ."


    Grandma Li called out to her granddaughter at this time. This official is not something they can mess with, and she doesn''t know any high-ranking officials in the county.


    "Oh! So what, the cadres can bully the people at will!" Li Siwen frowned and quickly looked at Dong Xuehua again.


    Dong Xuehua got angry when she heard her words, this person is a fool!


    "You ignorant dead girl, I will teach you a good lesson today!" Dong Xuehua slapped her hands when she finished speaking.


    Chen Yao quickly shouted, "Sister-in-law, you can''t beat her!"


    But when the words fell, Dong Xuehua was caught by Li Siwen''s arm.


    "Ah, ah, ah, stinky girl let go, it hurts!" When Dong Xuehua reacted, her arm was already pinched, and she was half-lying in Li Siwen''s arms.


    Li Siwen stretched her legs and kicked forward, and Dong Xuehua knelt on the ground with her kicked legs. Then Li Siwen continued: "Let your daughter apologize to my sister!"


    "Apologize, ah, Yanyan apologizes!" Another pain hit Dong Xuehua''s arm, she hurriedly looked at her daughter and shouted.


    Chen Yanyan was so frightened that she couldn''t close her mouth. After hearing her words, she quickly ran to Li Siyu and said, "Sorry Siyu!"


    Li Siyu turned her face away angrily when she heard the apology.


    Chen Yanyan hurriedly looked at Li Siwen, for fear that she would also hit her.


    "The apology is over, let me go!" Dong Xuehua shouted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： report home

    Chapter 141 Going Home and Complaining


    Li Siwen glanced at her sister, and then let go of Dong Xuehua directly. Dong Xuehua lay on the ground without any support. She got up from the ground and took her daughter away. Damn Li family, she won''t let them go of.


    Chen Yanyan looked at her mother and asked, "Mom, let''s just go back like this? My aunt and grandpa are too cowardly!"


    "Go back and go to your uncle, I don''t believe we can''t cure a country girl." Dong Xuehua said angrily, thinking of today''s humiliation, she felt ashamed. Her eldest brother was a cadre in the county. No one dares to bully themselves like this!


    Zhang Yanyan also had a smile on her face when she heard it: "Hmph, uncle is here, those people must kneel down and apologize to us obediently."


    That''s not the case, Dong Xuehua got on the bus and went to the county.


    In the school, Grandpa Li looked at the two people who were leaving with a worried look on their faces. This time it was not as good as before. The woman had a backer at home. What would he do if he stumbled on his granddaughter? If it feels wrong, I have to find an opportunity to apologize to the family.


    Although his granddaughter is powerful, he is a commoner after all. Since ancient times, people have not fought against officials. This is handed down by our ancestors.


    "Grandpa, what are you doing?" Li Siwen looked at her grandfather and hurriedly shouted.


    Grandpa Li was called by his granddaughter, and quickly turned around: "Siwen, let''s go home, let''s pack up later and give Siyu and the others a new school!"


    This school can be seen clearly, the whole is the territory of the Chen family. Although the granddaughter beat the people away, she couldn''t prevent Siyu and a few children from taking revenge under their hands!


    Li Siwen nodded after listening to her grandfather''s words. She also had the same idea: "Well, I''ll go to Yongxin Yongtian and Yongan now. Grandpa and grandma, you should watch Siyu first."


    Li Siwen didn''t forget to look at Chen Zhongquan and Chen Yao when she left: "I''ll be back later, if you dare to bully my family, you will end up just like the woman just now."


    Chen Yao quickly shook her head, she didn''t dare to provoke her, not to mention her sister-in-law was gone.


    Chen Zhongquan turned around and left even though he was angry.


    Li Siwen left with confidence.


    Li Yongxin and others were overjoyed when they saw their sister coming, and when they heard that they were going to transfer schools, they were very curious. They knew what was going on and they were no longer reluctant to leave their partners.


    After the group got home, Li Siwen went to the county. She had to quickly complete the transfer procedures for these small schools, or else a day of delay would be a day of knowledge.


    Li Siwen met Lu Jianjun as soon as she arrived in the county. Lu Jianjun looked at her with a smile on her face. If she hadn''t sold her good things every three days, she wouldn''t have been promoted so quickly: "Look at your face. Anxious, did you encounter any difficulties?"


    "Uncle Lu, what a coincidence! I want to find a school for my brother and sister in the county, but I don''t know which one is better. I just asked and said that Qingyang Primary School is better, but it''s not easy to get in! Sigh!" Li Siwen said this With a sigh, she ran for a long time just now. She can give gifts and money!


    But people don''t eat this, and they don''t even go in the gate.


    Lu Jianjun said with a smile: "How many times have I told you, girl, come to Uncle if you have anything, and Uncle promises to handle it for you."


    Li Siwen smiled embarrassedly: "I''m so embarrassed!"


    "You girl!" Lu Jianjun looked at her and smiled helplessly: "Tell me that if it weren''t for you, I could have the scenery today, if it weren''t for you, my eldest grandson would have died long ago, how can I still be alive and kicking like now. "


    Li Siwen didn''t refute when she heard this, but she saved the life of Lu Jianjun''s grandson. Fortunately, she had a space. At that time, she also happened to realize that she had two floors. After she went up, she found the second floor. It was a pharmacy, both Chinese and Western medicines were available, and there were many prescriptions for medicines. She also happened to save his grandson''s life!


    "Hurry up, I''ll take you to Qingyang Elementary School, and it happens that my grandson also goes to school there." Lu Jianjun said and took Li Siwen to Qingyang Elementary School.


    As soon as he arrived at the school gate, Li Siwen saw the invincible janitor who had seen Lu Jianjun and immediately greeted him with a smile. Looking at him, he respectfully shouted, "Deputy Secretary Lu, why are you here? Please come in quickly."


    After seeing Li Siwen, the uncle immediately changed his deputy''s face: "You girl, you said that this is not a place for you to come, why are you still here? You still want to go in behind the deputy secretary, so get out of here."


    Li Siwen stared straight at the old man, this is too snobbish!


    "Uncle Lu, this?"


    When the old man heard Uncle Lu, he was dumbfounded. He quickly looked at Lu Jianjun, and then asked suspiciously, "Is this your niece?"


    "Yeah!" Lu Jianjun nodded.


    The old man immediately turned pale, but he quickly changed his face, looked at Li Siwen and said in a pleasing manner, "Oh, girl, forgive me, the old man, my eyes are not good when I am old!"


    Li Siwen nodded, this power is really powerful, entered the school with Lu Jianjun, and then found the principal of Qingyang School smoothly. Seeing that it was Lu Jianjun, she enthusiastically chatted with Li Siwen about her younger brother and sister''s studies.


    The matter of admission was decided in less than an hour, but she was afraid that people in the school would look at her younger brothers and sisters with colored eyes, Li Siwen still asked them to follow the examination system, and she also believed in her own younger brothers and sisters. study in Chengdu.


    Discussing good things Li Siwen looked at Lu Jianjun gratefully. Seeing this, Lu Jianjun joked with her: "If you really want to thank her, why don''t you invite me to dinner!"


    "Okay, then let''s go to Xuansi Restaurant, my partner opened it!" Li Siwen said with a smile.


    Lu Jianjun was stunned when he heard Xuansi Restaurant, and was even more surprised when he heard that it was her partner. He was just joking, but now he nodded in agreement.


    "Okay, but I heard that the food in this Xuansi restaurant is delicious, and I heard that there is a chef who cooks it everywhere. In the county, even the chefs in Yunxi City can''t compare to him. !


    Could this chef be your target? "Lu Jianjun asked curiously.


    Li Siwen nodded, this chef was his target, but she didn''t know that his target''s name was so powerful.


    "Then I''m going to have a good meal and try his cooking!"


    Li Siwen saw that he was so interested, so she took him to the restaurant: "Then let''s go now, it''s time for dinner.


    But we have to hurry up, too many people have no place to sit. "


    Lu Jianjun was even more curious when he heard this. Is this restaurant doing so well? Now he is more and more interested in that boss!


    The two walked to Xuansi Restaurant. When they went there, there was already a long queue outside, and the smell of the rice came from the room far away.


    Looking at this situation, Lu Jianjun quickened his pace: "This business is really good, but it''s much better than our state-run hotel!"


    "Well, the main thing is that the food is delicious. Don''t everyone eat for two things, one to fill the stomach, and two to satisfy the taste buds and it tastes delicious!" Brother Qi Xuan''s family can do both, but there are many people.


    Lu Jianjun also felt reasonable when he heard this, and ran to the restaurant curiously.


    Li Siwen directly pulled Lu Jianjun through the back door, went around the yard and went directly to the kitchen.


    Looking at the overcrowded restaurant and the busy figure, Lu Jianjun didn''t even know what he was thinking. This kid didn''t know what to think, why did he have to come here to work!


    Thank you for the two monthly passes sent by Panpanchi Wangzai


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： Gao Jiangying poisoned and framed people

    Chapter 142 Gao Jiangying Poisoned and Framed Someone


    "Brother Qi Xuan, cook some food for Uncle Lu!" Li Siwen stretched her head into the kitchen and said with a wink to Shao Qixuan.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the room turned to look at Li Siwen.


    "Who cooks for?"


    "Well, it''s Uncle Jianjun, not Uncle Honghe." Li Siwen said quickly, forgetting that both of them were named Lu.


    Lu Honghe turned his head curiously when he heard this. After seeing the person clearly, he shouted in surprise, "Brother, why are you here? Do you and Siwen girl know each other?"


    Lu Jianjun nodded.


    Only then did everyone know that these two were brothers.


    Li Siwen saw that Lu Jianjun had a seat and entered the kitchen. When she walked in, she found that Master Ge was also there. She smiled and said hello and stayed inside for a while before leaving the kitchen.


    Gao Jiangying was embarrassed when she saw Li Siwen coming, and she couldn''t help clenching her fingers when she thought of her cousin''s work for her.


    "Honghe just put this for you, you are right about the goods." After the chef put down the dishes, he called Lu Honghe to see the goods. Lu Honghe counted the dishes and went to take the money to the master to settle the bill.


    Taking advantage of this time, Gao Jiangying carried the dishes into the kitchen and brought all the dishes to the warehouse at the back. She first looked around to see that no one was around, and then carefully took out a packet of medicines from her pocket and poured them all out. Into the water, ready to soak all the vegetables inside.


    "Gao Jiangying." A trace of coldness flashed in Li Siwen''s eyes, looking straight at Gao Jiangying.


    Gao Jiangying looked up and saw Li Siwen, she felt a chill in her heart, she reached out to pick up the medicine bag, Li Siwen picked up the medicine bag first, and looked at the medicine left in the bag, Li Siwen looked at her coldly: "Gao Jiangying, you It is against the law to do so.¡±


    "What do you want?" Gao Jiangying looked at Li Siwen and said in fear.


    Before Li Siwen could speak, she saw Gao Jiangying and ran away, shouting, "Help! Help, someone is going to poison the food."


    As soon as these words came out, all the people in the restaurant were stunned, and the food in their mouths spit out: "Poison, is this food poisonous?"


    "What''s the matter, this dish is poisonous, boss, get out." There was chaos in the restaurant.


    Gao Jiangying glanced at Shao Qixuan with a guilty conscience, and said tremblingly, "Boss, Li Siwen, she poisoned the vegetables in the backyard. I just wanted to stop her, but she, she actually took the medicine on me."


    Shao Qixuan looked at Gao Jiangying and said angrily, "You really saw her poisoned!"


    "Really!" Gao Jiangying said in fear.


    Hou Yuexia glared at her and scolded: "You fart, Siwen won''t do this, I think it''s your poison!"


    Gao Jiangying heard this as if she was trampled, and screamed: "It''s not me, it''s not me, you are all partial to her, even if she does bad things and help her, are you all blind?"


    Gao Fusheng, who was outside the restaurant, heard the movement and ran over, thinking that the poisoning was successful, and immediately closed his mouth with joy. Come over: "Jiang Ying, what''s the matter, who bullied you?"


    "Brother, I saw Li Siwen poisoning the vegetables. They didn''t believe me, and they said that it was me who poisoned me. How could I be poisoned? They are all nonsense. You have to help me!" Fusheng''s arm would not let go. Now she and Gao Fusheng are grasshoppers on the same line. If he dares to ignore himself, then she will confess the mastermind of this incident.


    The big deal is that the two mermaids are dead and the net is broken.


    Gao Fusheng looked at Gao Jiangying, but he didn''t expect this girl to be so powerful. She even knew how to put the blame on others, but now it''s more appropriate to put the blame on Li Siwen.


    If they were told that Jiang Ying did it, they wouldn''t allow this girl to confess to herself, and she would suffer as well. If Li Siwen did it, the Shao family would have to suffer a dumb loss. He didn''t believe that Shao Qixuan was willing to send Li Siwen to prison.


    "Qi Xuan, although my sister is working for you, you can''t pour any dirty water on her. Are you bullying my sister and no one can help her!" Gao Fu said angrily.


    Gao Jiangying also shed a few tears when he saw this, so he was good at wiping it a few times.


    "Brother, I want to do it here, they all bully me." Gao Jiangying wanted to leave after saying that, and Gao Fusheng wanted to take the opportunity to run away.


    Li Siwen came out of the backyard at this time, looked at Gao Jiangying and said, "You said it was my poison, and I said it was your poison. When I went over, you took this medicine and poured it into the water. Wronged me!"


    "I didn''t, I don''t even know what you took!" Gao Jiangying shouted.


    Li Siwen heard the words and said: "You said that you didn''t put it on, then let me see the clothes. If you don''t put it on, it will be cleaner than your body. As long as you don''t have this medicine on your body, it proves that you are the one who put it on you. of."


    Gao Jiangying hurriedly reached out and touched her pocket. After she touched the medicine foam, she felt even more panicked. She looked at Li Siwen and stammered: "Why, what if you take the opportunity to stuff medicine into my clothes!"


    Li Siwen looked at her and continued: "Then let others touch it!"


    "Okay, I''ll touch it. I want to see who gave the medicine. If we all have a problem with eating, you will have to pay us money!" A man in the restaurant said angrily, and this happened after a meal. It''s a matter of fact, he''s flustered now, but don''t be a poison, it''s fine if you have diarrhea, but if it''s a dead person, he has to find the murderer to kill her.


    Gao Jiangying was even more flustered when she saw the approaching man, and when she saw him getting closer and closer, she opened her legs and wanted to run.


    However, there are a lot of people in the restaurant now, and she couldn''t run away. The man walked over and grabbed her arm and his face changed greatly: "She has medicine dregs in her pocket, and there are quite a few."


    "You bitch, you want to kill us!" The man immediately slapped her in the face: "Tell me, what medicine did you give!"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know!" Gao Jiangying struggled not to say anything. If she said no, she admitted that she would go to jail.


    "Brother Fusheng, save me, don''t forget, we are together!" Gao Jiangying looked at Gao Fusheng who wanted to sneak away, and hurriedly shouted.


    Gao Fusheng immediately looked at the crowd vigilantly, and said hesitantly, "Jiang Ying, what are you talking about, are you really poisoned, why are you so cruel!"


    "Brother Fusheng, you clearly asked me to do it. You said that if you want to open a restaurant, you must kill Shao Qixuan first. Now that the matter has been leaked, you can''t get rid of the relationship." Gao Jiangying said in an atmosphere, the **** Gao Fusheng actually I want to escape by myself, the beauty of thinking!


    After saying this, Gao Jiangying hurriedly looked at Shao Qixuan, knelt down in front of him and cried and begged for mercy: "Boss, it''s all my fault, it''s my lard that got me! It was Gao Fusheng who wanted to harm you, he Gave me 100 yuan and then gave me medicine to poison the dishes."


    Before Shao Qixuan could speak, the man who had just touched Gao Jiangying''s pocket opened his mouth: "What poison did you put, did we all eat it?"


    "Yeah, you two brothers and sisters are really cruel. In order to steal business, you even poisoned us, **** son, hack you to death!" A woman also shouted.


    Gao Jiangying quickly explained: "Everyone is fine, this poison has just been injected, and it has not yet been completed."


    As soon as these words came out, the people who were eating finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shao Qixuan asked the police to come, and the police squeezed through the crowd and shouted, "Who poisoned me!"


    "It''s this woman and the man." Wang Zhengli pointed at Gao Jiangying and Gao Fusheng and said, the Gao family has no good intentions. Fortunately, the drug did not succeed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： I dont agree with you being together

    Chapter 143 I don''t agree with you being together


    Wang Zhengli looked at the person who was taken away and hurried to the backyard, looked at Li Siwen and asked, "Siwen, which one is poisoned, throw it away quickly, we can''t afford to eat this dead man! Gao Jiangying didn''t expect that in his heart. ruthless."


    Li Siwen smiled and glanced at Wang Zhengli, and directly lifted the basin under the ground: "Sister-in-law is fine, these vegetables are not poisonous, the poison is in the water, she hadn''t had time to throw the vegetables in when I came!


    It is estimated that she intends to dip all the vegetables in medicine, but unfortunately she is full of one step! "


    When Wang Zhengli heard this, she immediately felt a lot better, and she didn''t care about the pain anymore. She looked at Siwen and said with a smile: "Oh, Siwen is fortunate that you are in time, otherwise you will waste a lot of food, you say that girl It''s so small and so thoughtful, but fortunately Qi Xuan didn''t like that girl, or else the family would have to be troubled by her."


    Li Siwen smiled and said nothing. After clearing the water in the basin, she washed the basin several times.


    Lu Jianjun was already eating when he left the restaurant, and Li Siwen walked over with a smile: "How about my partner''s cooking skills!"


    "That''s right, it''s no wonder that my brother doesn''t want to leave. It''s delicious every day!" Lu Jianjun said with a smile.


    Lu Honghe didn''t say anything. His eldest brother always wanted to find a cadre job for him, but he never wanted to. Being a cadre is the most honorable but the salary is not high!


    Especially to be an upright cadre, it will be even more difficult to support the family. He has suffered too much in the past few years.


    Let the daughter-in-law and the children endure hardships along with them. Although this job is not very respectable, it makes a lot of money!


    The big brother was not in a hurry for money before, but fortunately, he did not know where to get the rare goods to help a big man, and then he was promoted to the official position.


    He and the eldest brother have their own advantages, and the eldest brother does that, and doing this by himself just complements each other!


    Besides, he really thinks that kid Qi Xuan will definitely be more powerful in the future, and he will never regret following him.


    Lu Jianjun had dinner just as the restaurant was about to close, so Lu Honghe and the two went home together.


    Li Siwen rode a car and went home with Hou Yuexia and the others.


    When he got home, Li Siwen told the big guy about the school he was looking for for his younger siblings.


    Mrs Lu is angry now. Her daughter is suffering grievances. Isn''t it because she has a powerful elder brother? Thinking of this, Mrs Lu asked worriedly: "Siwen, you say her elder brother Wan What do we do when we get revenge!"


    Grandma Li was also very worried. If her granddaughter had an incident, she would not be able to live.


    Li Xingwen said not afraid of death: "If he dares to hurt my daughter, I will die with him."


    "Yes, if they hurt Siwen, my second brother and I will not sit idly by. I don''t believe that there is no Wang Fa in this world, and their Dong family is the best." Li Xingmao said loudly.


    Li Siwen smiled and said: "Don''t worry about it, the Dong family is amazing, but I have my own way to clean them up, okay, auntie and second auntie, please clean up, and take Yongxin and the others to Qingyang Primary School tomorrow. report."


    "Qingyang Elementary School?" Grandpa Li asked in surprise. This elementary school is not easy to get into. The eldest grandson of the village chief wanted to go to this school before, but he couldn''t get in after finding a relationship. How did his own granddaughter do it? of.


    "Yes, I asked a friend to help me in." Li Siwen said.


    Grandpa Li nodded when he heard it, it seems that the granddaughter is a very good friend.


    Fu Qiu and Mrs Lu didn''t know much about the school, they only knew that the school was living on campus, so they went back to the house to pack the children''s luggage.


    Yu Ying kept staring at Li Siwen. Li Siwen was looked at with her mind. After Yu Ying winked at her and entered the room, Li Siwen followed her into the room.


    "Mom, what are you doing to me?"


    Yu Ying looked at her daughter and said worriedly: "Daughter, you have provoked the Dong family, and their family may not know how to retaliate against you, or you should go to your second aunt''s house to hide, I really don''t worry about you at home!"


    She is just such a girl, so there can be no mistakes!


    Li Siwen didn''t expect that she was still worried about this, she reached out to wipe Yu Ying''s tears, and explained: "Mom, the Dong family is powerful, but I''m not someone I don''t know. When I saved an uncle''s grandson before, she gave me a thank you gift, and she also said that if I had anything to do, I could ask him for help!


    The eldest brother of the Dong family is only a small cadre, but the uncle I know is a deputy secretary, and he is much more powerful than that small cadre! "


    Yu Ying wiped her tears when she heard this, and asked with a smile, "Really?"


    "Really, otherwise I found Yong''an''s school and that uncle helped me." Li Siwen patted her on the back and said.


    Yu Ying then remembered that the village chief''s family seemed to have mentioned Qingyang Primary School before, saying that it was very difficult to get into, and it seemed that the girl was telling the truth.


    Now Yu Ying is relieved!


    After leaving the house, Yu Ying started cooking, and Li Siwen went to the kitchen to help set the fire.


    After dinner, Li Siwen didn''t eat at the restaurant. When the meal was ready, she went back to the room, picked up a pen and paper, and spent a few more hairpin patterns before going to bed.


    In the early morning of the second day, Li Siwen and Li Xingwen took Li Yongxin, Li Yongtian, Yongan and Siyu to school together.


    According to the school''s regulations, several people went to the exam first. Except for Li Yongan''s grades, the others were very good.


    Li Siwen looked at her brother''s unbelievable face: "Yongan, your studies are really poor!"


    Li Yongan also did not forget to retort: ??"Sister, you too!"


    Li Siwen only remembered the original owner''s achievements, and was immediately speechless.


    After assigning classes and teachers to several people, Li Siwen and Li Xingwen started to make their beds. It was noon when everything was done.


    "Dad, let me take you to dinner, to Brother Qi Xuan''s restaurant, haven''t you been there yet!" Li Siwen looked at her father and asked.


    Li Xingwen nodded, right? He really hasn''t been there for so long.


    "Okay, I would like to see how Qi Xuan''s restaurant is like!"


    The two went to the restaurant after talking. When they arrived at the door of the restaurant, Li Xingwen looked at the big word "Xuansi" restaurant on the restaurant, and immediately felt unhappy!


    What does this mean? It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like my daughter, and I even set up a Xuansi restaurant. What if the girl I talk to sees and misunderstands it in the future!


    He went to Shao Qixuan and asked him to change the name of the restaurant.


    Li Siwen looked at his father and suddenly became angry and quickly chased after him: "Dad, what''s wrong with you!"


    Li Xingwen pointed to the sign of the restaurant: "Look at the name, what should you do if you misunderstand when you find someone in the future!"


    Li Siwen knew this was the case, she smiled and looked at Li Xingwen and said, "Dad, do I have something to talk about?"


    "What, are you talking to someone? Who is it? I haven''t heard of your partner. Do I know who they are?" Li Xingwen asked one after another.


    Li Siwen looked at Shao Qixuan in the kitchen and said directly: "I work in the kitchen, just go and see!"


    As soon as these words came out, Li Xingwen entered the kitchen curiously, glanced at Shao Qixuan, pouted the corners of his mouth in disdain, and continued to look inside.


    But after looking for a long time, he saw Shao Qixuan and an old man, Li Xingwen looked for another side, it was these two people!


    Li Xingwen''s face was terrifying immediately, and he went out of the kitchen angrily, watching his daughter look at her sadly.


    This girl must be sick, how can this be!


    "Dad, what''s the matter, have you seen my object!" Li Siwen asked with a smile.


    Li Xingwen shook his head: "I don''t agree with you being together."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： Siwen cant date the old man

    Chapter 144 Siwen can''t be with the old man


    "Dad, why?"


    "Xingwen, why don''t you agree?"


    "Uncle Third, why don''t you agree?"


    Li Siwen, Hou Yuexia and Shao Qiaoying asked together.


    Li Xingwen was about to jump up angrily: "Why, you all think I should agree? Sister-in-law, you watched Siwen grow up, so you could bear to have her take this road, but, that is an old man. How can my Siwen have **** with him?"


    Master Ge coughed a few times after hearing this.


    Shao Qixuan quickly explained: "Siwen is dating me, and the one inside is my master!"


    Hou Yuexia looked at Li Xingwen and wanted to laugh. What was this guy thinking about, he was startled.


    "What, with you?" Li Xingwen said in a puzzled way, didn''t this kid live and die with his daughter at the beginning, what kind of trouble is this now!


    "It''s you and I don''t agree. Don''t you dislike my daughter?" Li Xingwen said solemnly, his daughter jumped into the river, and now he says he likes his own daughter, which is simply a joke.


    In the beginning, if he would not have so many things, his daughter would not fall into the river and have a fever. Now that he likes it, what should he do with the crime that his daughter suffered.


    "Dad, what are you doing!" Li Siwen watched her father pull him to his side, and then she talked about how Yang Min wrote to frame herself and Shao Qixuan.


    Li Xingwen was full of disbelief when he heard this: "Impossible, do you have any evidence?"


    "Yes, I''ll show it to the third uncle when I go back." Shao Qixuan said immediately.


    Li Xingwen couldn''t say anything anymore. He found a seat and sat down. Seeing this, Shao Qixuan hurriedly went to the kitchen: "Third uncle, wait a moment, I''ll cook for you."


    On the other side, Gao Jiangying and Gao Fusheng were imprisoned together. Jiang Hailan rushed to the police station when she heard the news. When she got to the police station, she cried and went to see her son.


    "Mom, you are here, you have to save me out!" Gao Fusheng cried when he saw his mother come in.


    Jiang Hailan saw her son so distressed, looked at her son and said, "Fusheng, don''t worry, I will definitely save you out."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Gao Jiangying and said, "Jiang Ying, please save your brother, his wife is still pregnant, so she can''t be taken care of by her side! Just help your brother confess this crime and let you go. Come out, brother!"


    She has made inquiries these days. As long as Jiang Ying stops all the charges, then there is nothing to do with her son. Jiang Hailan looked at her pleadingly.


    Seeing this, Gao Fusheng also knelt down towards Gao Jiangying: "Jiang Ying, save my brother, it''s better to be alone than to be imprisoned by two people, don''t worry, I will go out later, I will definitely help you take care of your dad. Fuck them."


    Gao Jiangying looked at the two and sneered: "Brother Fusheng, you know why I was arrested, all this is thanks to you, why didn''t you recognize me and let me out, I work much harder than you, to I will earn money for the second aunt."


    Gao Fusheng choked for a while, unable to speak for a long time.


    Jiang Hailan looked at her son and whispered: "You wait for me here for a few days, I will definitely save you."


    "Mom, Mom, don''t forget! Mom." Gao Fusheng kept shouting as he watched his mother leave, and sat on the ground in a state of despair when everyone was gone, then he held the iron gate and looked at Gao Jiangying: " Jiang Ying, why are you so cruel, you bear the heart that your nephew was born without a father?"


    Gao Jiangying sneered and said, "You don''t want to be sentenced to death, how can you keep him from seeing you."


    Gao Fusheng saw that he couldn''t make sense with her, so he closed his mouth and waited for his mother''s arrival.


    Jiang Hailan left the police station and went home to find a man: "Hailin, you come with me to your second brother''s house now, let''s go and ask the second brother to let them save the life!"


    Gao Hailin was stunned when he heard this: "What can the second brother''s family do? They don''t know anyone at home. I think you are stunned!"


    The second brother and his family stayed in the village all day long. If he knew someone really big, he could still stay in his hometown all the time. His daughter-in-law was really flustered and confused.


    Jiang Hailan quickly shook her head and said, "No, let''s ask the second brother to let him admit Jiang Ying to this crime, and then our son will be able to come out!"


    Gao Hailin was even more surprised when he heard this: "You are crazy, how could the second brother listen to you, he will definitely disagree with her daughter for our son."


    Jiang Hailan glared at him: "Are you stupid, the second son of the second brother''s family should also marry a daughter-in-law, and there has been no movement for so long, he will definitely be willing to give him some money when the time comes!"


    The second brother is very patriarchal. It is worth it to use Jiang Ying''s years for a daughter-in-law.


    Gao Hailin still felt a little inappropriate after hearing this, but Jiang Hailan couldn''t control that much anymore, that''s her baby bump, and she might suffer a lot in prison now.


    "Hurry up or not, if you don''t go, I''ll go by myself!"


    Gao Hailin hurriedly got up: "Go, wait for me, did you get the money, how much?"


    "As much as you give, two hundred dollars is enough!" When she mentioned the money, she felt a pain in her flesh. The dead boy said he wanted to open a restaurant. Now that the restaurant is closed, he has tossed himself inside, and he is not at all uneasy. pregnancy.


    Gao Hailin went back to the house and changed his clothes, and rode his car with Jiang Hailan to the countryside.


    Gao Hailin and Jiang Hailan entered the yard when they arrived at the door of the house. When they saw Jiang Hailan, who was washing clothes in the yard, she laughed and shouted, "Brother and sister, is the second brother at home?"


    Liu Ye immediately stood up when she saw them coming: "At home, in the house! Brother and sister-in-law, why do you have time to come!"


    Gao Hailin smiled unnaturally when he heard this, and went straight into the house, seeing his second brother, he went straight to the point: "Second brother, Jiang Ying and Fusheng were arrested by the police!"


    When Gao Haisen heard this, he immediately shouted: "What, big brother, you are not joking, why did our family Jiang Ying get arrested, she is very timid and kind-hearted, she was arrested, you are lying Me!"


    Jiang Hailan said with a bitter look: "I was really arrested, these two people must not worry about it. They went to plot to poison a restaurant, and they were arrested, but they were arrested."


    Gao Haisen''s face turned dark when he heard this, this dead girl''s film, so good to let her go to earn money to support the family, why did she run to poison them!


    I can''t save her by myself. Anyway, as long as a girl is married off, it''s a big deal.


    He looked up at his elder brother and asked, "Brother, elder sister-in-law, what about Fusheng and the others? Do you have any way to save them?"


    Jiang Hailan hesitated and said embarrassedly, "I have a way to save my life!"


    Gao Haisen nodded: "Oh."


    Gao Hailin said, "But do you need the second brother''s help?"


    Gao Haisen''s eyes widened: "What can I do to help, if I really have the ability, I will rescue our family Jiang Ying too."


    He''s not stupid. Big brother must want to pay to save his son. Right now, I think I don''t have enough money. I''m not a fool. It''s impossible to give them money to save their children.


    Jiang Hailan saw him screw the man so directly, and asked him to speak quickly.


    Gao Hailin then took out two hundred yuan from his bag: "Second brother, eldest brother is helpless, after all, Fusheng is the son of our Gao family, this girl is going to marry, and the son is from our family. !


    My sister-in-law and I were thinking of giving you two hundred yuan, and let you go and beg Jiang Ying to let him save the life! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： Gao Fusheng released from prison

    Chapter 145 Gao Fusheng Released From Prison


    Gao Haisen was puzzled now, why would he give himself money to save people! If Jiang Ying really has the ability, wouldn''t he be able to save himself, what''s the matter.


    Jiang Hailan explained at this time: "Now that both of them have been arrested, if Jiang Ying can admit all the charges of poisoning, then Fusheng can come out. As a reward, my brother and I will give you two hundred dollars. Even if it is to marry a wife for your second child."


    As soon as these words came out, Gao Haisen understood what was going on. If he didn''t want the money, he would have to go to jail if he didn''t help his eldest brother''s family.


    This deal looks like the second one is a good deal, it just so happens that the second child can also marry a wife.


    "Brother, I promise you to save your life." Gao Haisen said with a smile in his eyes.


    Gao Hailin nodded with satisfaction when he heard this, glanced at his wife and was ready to go home.


    Gao Haisen went to his wife after sending his elder brother and elder sister-in-law away. Seeing his wife who was doing laundry, he walked over: "Daughter-in-law, elder brother and elder sister-in-law told me that Jiang Ying was arrested at the police station now!"


    "What, I was arrested, then let''s go and have a look, what did our daughter do to get arrested!" Liu Ye said worriedly, her daughter must have been framed, and she must be waiting for herself now!


    Gao Senhai looked at his wife in such a hurry, and couldn''t help but feel a little bored, scratched his hair and said, "I heard that she was poisoned to other restaurants, you said she was so good, why couldn''t she stand the temptation of others and was bought by them? !


    Alas, I even poisoned others, but I was caught by a coincidence. You are waiting for me to visit my daughter at home. "


    Gao Haisen said with erratic eyes, Liu Ye wanted to go with him when she heard this, but she couldn''t go when she heard the cries in the house.


    Gao Haisen then went to the county. When he arrived in the county, he went straight to the police station, explained the situation to the police, and then Gao Jiangying was taken out.


    Looking at his daughter Gao Haisen, he said without any guilt: "Jiang Ying, I heard about you and Fusheng, both of you are related, and one is also related, why don''t you let your brother Fusheng come out!


    His parents gave me 200 yuan, just enough to marry your second brother, otherwise I would have to sell your sister! "


    Gao Jiangying''s face became anxious when she heard that she was going to sell her sister, and finally looked at Gao Haisen with a few lines of tears and said, "I promise to plead guilty, but my sister must be fine when I go out!"


    Gao Haisen immediately smiled when he heard this, nodded repeatedly and assured: "Okay, don''t worry, I will definitely take care of her later, he is also my daughter, can I not hurt her!"


    "Jiang Ying, then go and make it clear to the police now, your second uncle and the others are still waiting outside!" Gao Haisen looked at the people waiting outside, and then looked at his daughter and said.


    Gao Jiangying nodded and followed Gao Haisen to the front. Gao Fusheng confessed all his crimes and was let go. Before leaving, Gao Fusheng gave Gao Jiangying a proud look.


    Gao Fusheng took a deep breath after leaving the police station: "My parents are still good to me. This time, don''t worry, I will definitely earn money and honor you when I go out."


    Jiang Hailan laughed until she heard this, and nodded her head in delight: "Just be good and don''t look for trouble."


    A group of people returned home. Yang Min was doing laundry in the yard. Seeing Gao Fusheng coming back, he stood up in surprise: "Fusheng, you are back."


    Gao Fusheng nodded.


    A sneer appeared on the corner of Jiang Hailan''s mouth: "Why, you are not happy."


    My son was arrested these few days. This woman is like a normal person. She is not sad at all about eating and drinking. Now that her son is back, she is not even happy at all.


    Gao Hailin grabbed his wife, what are they doing with this child!


    Jiang Hailan curled the corners of her mouth impatiently, and Gao Fusheng ran to Yang Min''s side, touched her belly, and said with a smile, "Son, have you missed Dad?"


    Yang Min looked at the hands on her stomach full of disgust, but didn''t dare to say a word, she just hoped that Shen Qiang would buy the house quickly so that he could pick him up and leave this disgusting family.


    In the evening, Yang Min returned to the room, looked at the man sitting beside the bed and said, "Fusheng, we can''t do the hairpin business now, I''m still pregnant, and you quit your job, what should we eat and drink? what?"


    Gao Fusheng glanced at her and said, "You don''t have to worry about this, I will naturally find a good job, so you can just raise your baby with peace of mind."


    Yang Min replied in a low voice: "Well, I want to go home tomorrow. I need to tell my mother about my pregnancy. Do you want to come with me?"


    If Gao Fusheng was unwilling to go in the past, but now Yang Min is pregnant with his own flesh and blood, which is his only bloodline, he naturally follows.


    Seeing him nodding, Yang Min went to bed in surprise, but she felt anxious in her heart. Why did she want to go back to her mother''s house, she just wanted to see Shen Qiang. Ever since Gao Fusheng entered the police station, he has never had a chance to go out, and has been imprisoned by Jiang Hailan. Now, I have the opportunity to see how Shen Qiang is doing.


    Gao Fusheng promised to go back to his parents'' house with him, didn''t he really want to go back, thinking of this, she went to bed annoyed.


    In the middle of the night, Gao Fusheng''s hands and feet were dishonest and touched Yang Min''s body. Yang Min had not seen Shen Qiang for a long time recently, and he had already held back a lot of fire in his heart. , but after waiting for a long time and seeing that he didn''t move at all, Yang Min couldn''t help but ask curiously, "What are you doing, why don''t you continue."


    Gao Fusheng was asked this, and lowered his head in a guilty conscience: "You are pregnant now, go to bed early!"


    Yang Min didn''t say anything after being told this, but he was suspicious. Why is Gao Fusheng so abnormal recently? When he first got married, he never let go of himself every day. He didn''t even know he was pregnant and he didn''t touch him!


    Could it be that there was someone outside him, or that he and Shao Yumin were reconciled again. Thinking of this, Yang Min suddenly felt unhappy, reached out to grab Gao Fusheng, and then shouted in surprise: "Gao Fusheng, are you okay? already?"


    "What''s wrong, you fart." Gao Fusheng stammered, his eyes dodging but he didn''t dare to look at Yang Min.


    Yang Min didn''t bother to argue with him when he saw him saying that, so he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Gao Fusheng was relieved to see her falling asleep, and it was the second day when he woke up again.


    Gao Fusheng still remembered that his daughter-in-law was going back to her parents'' house, and she had to take Yang Min back after breakfast. Yang Min was also in trouble for a while, but thinking of her agreement with Shen Qiang, she still went back to her parents'' house with this Gao Fusheng.


    Today, although Yu Yonghua and Yang Liangzhong are divorced, they still live in the village, but what is different is that Yu Yonghua and his youngest son live in a small house alone.


    After arriving in the village, Yang Min and Gao Fusheng hurried to her parents'' house. Yu Yonghua was very unhappy when she saw her daughter coming. This girl came empty-handed every time and left after eating a meal: "Yang Min, What are you doing here?"


    Yang Min looked at her mother and hated her, but she still smiled and said, "Mom, I''m pregnant, I''m here to tell you."


    Saying that, Yang Min took out five dollars from her pocket and quietly put it into Yu Yonghua: "Mom, you can take this money, I''m not doing well in Gao''s house, and the mother is guarding me everywhere, I That''s all I can give you."


    Yu Yonghua saw that Qian suddenly turned his attitude 180 degrees, and saw Yang Min with a lot of joy: "Oh, daughter, son-in-law, hurry into the room and sit down, I will kill a chicken for you at noon to make up for your body."


    Thank you for cherishing each other and staying with you. Two monthly passes


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： Yang Min goes back to her mothers house

    Chapter 146 Yang Min Returns to Her Mother''s Home


    "Brother Fusheng, go and help my mother kill the bastard. I didn''t see any blood and went out for a walk. I happened to have a chat with Huiru." Yang Min looked at Gao Fusheng and said.


    Yu Yonghua is a very smart person. Hearing the girl''s words, she immediately knew what the girl meant. This girl had already broken up with Shao Huiru, how could she be playing with her.


    But for the sake of the money this girl gave her, she just gave her a hand: "Then you go, Fusheng, come and help me catch this rooster!"


    Yang Min looked at the person being directed by her mother, and immediately went out the door and went straight to the back mountain. She walked cautiously and tightly for fear of encountering someone on the way.


    Shao Yumin saw Yang Min early. She was not curious about what she was going to do at first, but after walking three times, her sneaky appearance instantly made her curious, so she followed Yang Min to the back mountain.


    Yang Min learned to meow when he got to the mountain. After waiting for a while, he heard another meow, and Yang Min followed and walked inside.


    After walking for another fifty meters, he came to a big tree, Yang Min ran over excitedly, and she was even more happy when she saw the person in front of her: "Shen Qiang!"


    "Yang Min, you''re here, I want to kill you!" Shen Qiang was overjoyed when he saw the person who came, he immediately ran to her and hugged her, then took the person into his arms and turned around. lock up.


    Yang Min felt dizzy at this turn, and quickly shouted: "You let me down and transported me, be careful, I have a baby in my stomach!"


    Speaking of the child Shen Qiang, he quickly let her down and carefully touched her stomach: "Gao Fusheng didn''t realize that the child was not his!"


    Yang Min quickly shook her head when she saw this. In fact, she didn''t know who the child Fu belonged to, but in order for Shen Qiang not to abandon her, she could only lie and tell him that Gao Fusheng hadn''t touched her in that month.


    She regrets Gao Fusheng to death now, and only wants to divorce him. Now she can get rid of Gao Fusheng only by holding Shen Qiang firmly.


    "No, he was just caught out of the police station recently. How can he care about this, but knowing that he has a child, he can''t tell the difference between east, west, north and west." Thinking of this, Yang Min felt that Gao Fusheng was strange. Could it be true? Why does Gao Fusheng like children?


    "Enter the police station?" Shen Qiang was very curious when he heard this. Gao Fusheng has always been very timid, how could he enter the police station.


    Seeing him, Yang Min smiled curiously and said, "He and his cousin poisoned Shao Qixuan''s restaurant together, but the poison didn''t work, and he was arrested at the police station. I shouldn''t have done it in the first place. Marry him, if only I wasn''t fascinated at the time!"


    "By the way, is it true that you want to marry me?" Yang Min looked at Shen Qiangjiao and glared at him and asked.


    Shen Qiang nodded again and again after hearing this, "It''s true, you don''t know how much I like you, let me kiss you, I''ve missed you for so long!"


    "Well, why are you in such a hurry!" Yang Min laughed and scolded the person who came to him.


    Shao Yumin saw these two people chatting and hugged each other and wanted to undress. She was so frightened that she ran away. After running for a long distance, her heart was still pounding. Yangmin was pregnant with Shen Qiang''s child, Gao Fusheng. I don''t even know, the more I think about it, the happier Shao Yumin is.


    Really deserved it, Gao Fusheng was a **** and was cuckolded, haha!


    Shao Yumin was so excited that she went down the mountain. When she passed by Li Siwen''s house, she walked over by ghosts and spirits: "Grandma Li, is Siwen at home?"


    "Yes, it''s in the room!" Grandma Li pointed to the room when she saw her.


    Shao Yumin walked to the door of Li Siwen''s house after hearing this, patted the door and shouted, "Siwen, I''m in."


    "Come in." Li Siwen replied when she heard the voice.


    Shao Yumin pushed open the door and entered the room. Seeing Li Siwen reading a book, she ran over excitedly: "Siwen, I just saw Yang Min and Shen Qiang."


    "Who, Shen Qiang? Where is he?" Li Siwen asked immediately upon hearing this.


    "In the back mountain, I''m hanging out with Yang Min!" Shao Yumin watched Li Siwen run out of the house quickly, and ran out and shouted.


    "Who is hanging out?" Fu Meicai was standing at the gate knocking melon seeds and asked in surprise immediately after hearing this!


    Shao Yumin saw that she ran away without speaking.


    On the other hand, when Fu Meicai got the gossip news, she immediately smiled and wanted to share it with someone.


    Li Siwen ran quickly to the mountain, found a wooden stick and started looking for someone. Shen Qiang and Yang Min, cowards, would definitely not dare to go to the deep mountain, so they could only hang out around.


    Li Siwen didn''t go far when she heard the voice of a man and a woman in love, and walked towards the voice with a wooden stick.


    After seeing the men and women on the side, Li Siwen took a wooden stick and smashed it. Shen Qiang screamed in pain and immediately looked up in fright. Yang Min also looked up nervously, seeing that Li Siwen was instantly angry.


    The two were so frightened that they hurriedly put on their clothes. Li Siwen didn''t give Shen Qiang time to get dressed, so she punched him hard, punch after punch.


    Shen Qiang tried his best to protect his lower body from being hit by Li Siwen, but he was kicked several times by Li Siwen, and he did not escape Li Siwen''s beatings on his face, let alone his **** and legs.


    When Shao Yumin arrived, Shen Qiang had bruised eyes, squinted slightly at Li Siwen, and put his hands under his crotch.


    Li Siwen had a great time playing, watching Shen Qiang''s final blow, kicked him directly into his crotch, and fainted before he kicked anyone.


    Li Siwen immediately picked up the clothes of the two of them, leaving Yang Min behind, shouting, "Li Siwen, you slut, give me back the clothes!"


    Hearing the scolding, Li Siwen took Shao Yumin down the mountain without looking back.


    Shao Yumin looked at Li Siwen and exclaimed, "You are amazing!"


    If only I could be as powerful as her.


    The two of them were surrounded by many villagers as soon as they came down the mountain. Fu Meicai stood at the front and saw the two coming down the mountain and asked, "Siwen, Yumin, who is fooling around on the mountain?"


    Shao Yumin looked at her and said, "You will see if you go and have a look. We have taken down the clothes, and now you are still naked!"


    As soon as these words came out, Fu Meicai was even more curious. She dragged a few sisters up the mountain. After walking for a long time, she saw Yang Min and Shen Qiang naked. Fu Meicai saw Shen Qiang''s injuries and fainted people are even more amazed: "Oh, Yang Min, you are married to Gao Fusheng, he can''t satisfy you, this Shen family boy has been stunned by you."


    Yang Min was so ashamed to hear this, but she still had to ask for help and said, "Auntie, can you get me some clothes?"


    Fu Meicai smiled and nodded when she heard this: "You wait here, I''ll go back and ask your mother to get you clothes."


    Yang Min panicked when she heard that she was going to tell her mother, and hurriedly shouted, "Auntie, don''t tell my mother!"


    But Fu Meicai didn''t care so much, she went down the mountain and went to find Yu Yonghua, and when she saw Gao Fusheng was there, she even smiled and said: "Yonghua, hurry up to the mountain, your Yang Minke It''s really not abiding by women''s ethics, in the middle of the day, I go to the mountains to fool around, and my clothes are stolen."


    Speaking of this, she looked at Gao Fusheng and said mockingly: "Fusheng, you can''t do this, your daughter-in-law can''t handle it, let her wear such a big green hat for you, it''s not you who can''t do it!"


    Gao Fusheng''s face turned ashen as soon as he said these words, what bothers him most now is hearing others scold him for not being good, as if his clothes were stripped off, making him uncomfortable.


    Yu Yonghua''s face was also ugly and tight at this time, she glared at Fu Meicai and scolded: "Fu Meicai, you bitch, what are you talking about!" After saying this, she hurriedly looked at Gao Fusheng: "Fusheng, can you? Don''t listen to her nonsense, Yang Min must have been framed."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： Yang Min gave Gao Fusheng a green hat

    Chapter 147 Yang Min gave Gao Fusheng a green hat


    Gao Fusheng''s face was dark, and when he walked to Fu Meicai''s side, he slapped him: "Let you talk nonsense, I''ll **** kill you."


    "Oh, I''m telling the truth, why are you still beating people!" Fu Meicai said angrily, covering her face.


    Gao Fusheng slapped her a few times, then went to Yu Yonghua to get the clothes and went to the mountain.


    Yang Min watched Gao Fusheng come with his clothes, trembling with fright, and looked at him tremblingly: "Fusheng, I was framed!"


    "Well, I know, you must have been framed, darling, it''s alright!" Gao Fusheng walked over and looked at Yang Min gently and said.


    Yang Min was even more frightened when he saw him like this, and kept staring at Gao Fusheng, for fear that he would hit her.


    Gao Fusheng was not annoyed when he saw her like this, and still looked at Yang Min with a gentle look.


    Yu Yonghua on the side was dumbfounded, this son-in-law is so kind to his daughter, even with a hat on his head, still not angry?


    "Yang Min, what are you doing, put on your clothes and go home!" Yu Yonghua didn''t know if Gao Fusheng was ashamed, but she felt ashamed anyway, and urged her daughter to get dressed quickly.


    Yang Min immediately recovered after being shouted like this, quickly took the clothes and put them on her body, and glanced at Shen Qiang, who was unconscious next to her, she got up and went back with Gao Fusheng.


    On the way, Gao Fusheng didn''t scold him, he didn''t even get angry, Yang Min was even more flustered.


    Until the afternoon, Yu Yonghua urged her to leave, but Yang Min dragged Yu Yonghua to death and refused to leave.


    This made Yu Yonghua look strange: "Daughter, you don''t know what to do, you are his wife, and Fusheng is very good, if it were your father and I did that, he would You will definitely kill me, look at Fusheng and say nothing!"


    That''s how Yang Min was scared to death. Gao Fusheng was not a gentle person. Before, she beat herself to death without doing anything. Now that she was caught and raped by him, she had to beat herself even harder. She couldn''t go back. Go back and die.


    "Mom, no, you don''t know who Gao Fusheng is at all, I won''t go back!" Yang Min shouted while holding her mother''s hand.


    Gao Fusheng came over at this time, looked at Yang Min and said with a smile, "Let''s go, go home!"


    Yu Yonghua didn''t want to know who the daughter was talking about. The daughter who got married was the water that was poured out. She pushed Yang Min and followed Gao Fusheng away.


    Yang Min got into the back seat of the car in such a frightened manner, and Gao Fusheng rode the car out of the village before opening his mouth with a gloomy face: "Yang Min, I don''t care what your relationship with Shen Qiang is, before the child is born, you Don''t let me out again."


    Yang Min nodded quickly from behind, she shrank her head for fear of being beaten, but after waiting for a long time, Gao Fusheng still didn''t move at all.


    When she got to the house, Yang Min was still very scared. She didn''t relax until Jiang Hailan talked to Gao Fusheng, and she entered the room by herself. The more she thought about Yang Min, the more she felt something was wrong, what happened to Gao Fusheng recently.


    Night came quietly, Gao Fusheng went back to the house to go to sleep, glanced at Yang Min and went to bed, Yang Min saw that he closed his eyes, and the big stone in his heart fell. But she didn''t know what was going on.


    It took a long time for Yang Min to fall asleep. Gao Fusheng slowly opened his eyes at this time, glared fiercely at Yang Min before closing his eyes. He didn''t care who the child in Yang Min''s belly was, as long as it was born, it would be his own blood. He can''t let other people know what he can''t do.


    As a man, it would be such a shame if someone knew that he was not good enough!


    When she gave birth, he had time to torture her, and Gao Fusheng fell asleep with a face full of beauty.


    On the other hand, Dong Xuehua went to his eldest brother''s house and talked about being bullied. Dong Gang heard the anger on his face and dared to bully his own sister. home information.


    Dong Gang was even more angry when he learned that the Li family was only a small villager, and that a countryman dared to bully himself. Then he learned that the Li family opened a hairpin shop in the county, and there was a factory that wanted to Do it, Dong Gang suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    found someone and went to Li''s house immediately.


    "Open the door, we belong to the Industrial and Commercial Office, and someone reported that you were illegally gathering together for personal gain without documents." The man knocked on the door of Li''s house, and then ordered the people behind him to kick the door.


    Grandma Li just opened the door when a foot flew in the face, Li Siwen was behind her, she quickly ran over, grabbed the man''s foot with one hand, and immediately lifted the man and screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Fuck, what are you doing, girl!" The man lay on the ground and cried out in pain.


    Dong Gang quickly took a few steps away from Li Siwen when he saw this, but he remembered that his sister told him that this girl was very strong and mysterious.


    Li Siwen looked up at Dong Gang and asked, "You are Dong Xuehua''s brother, why were you bullied? This is looking for you to take revenge on me." The truth is that she is too lazy to deal with this person, so she might as well explain it directly point.


    Dong Gang didn''t expect this girl to be so straightforward, and he didn''t know how to say the next words, he just smiled and said: "What the girl said, I''m just doing my duty, someone said that you are running a factory without a license, let me take a look. "


    Li Siwen immediately took him into the yard when he heard this: "You wait for me to get the certificate."


    Dong Gang saw that she was not flustered at all, and was suddenly a little surprised. Maybe this girl has all the documents, but why didn''t she know! He doesn''t remember that this girl came to find him! Could it be that he skipped over himself and went directly to his superior.


    Grandma Li followed her granddaughter into the house and asked worriedly, "Siwen, this is the older brother of the woman that day? Did he bring so many people to look for trouble?"


    Li Siwen looked at her grandmother and said, "Mother, what are you afraid of? Let''s walk without fear. I have all the documents he said." After she finished speaking, she took the documents and went out.


    Dong Gang took the thing in her hand immediately, took a closer look and immediately looked at Li Siwen. After a while, he said, "Girl, did you handle this certificate?"


    When Li Siwen heard this, she thought that Lu Honghe gave this certificate to herself, and Lu Honghe was Lu Jianjun''s younger brother, so Uncle Lu must have done it for herself, after all, he had the right to say, "It wasn''t me, it was Uncle Lu who did it for me. "


    Dong Gang''s complexion changed drastically as soon as these words came out, Uncle Lu, is this Lu Jianjun?


    "Xiao Liu, hurry up and find Xiao Zhang and the others, hurry up and let them stop." Dong Gang suddenly looked embarrassed, if it was the girl Lu Jianjun, he couldn''t be provoked, and he was angry when he thought of the news he got.


    He originally wanted to come here for a show. Since the Li family can open a hairpin shop and build a factory, they must be very rich. He brought some people here today to take some bribes. On the other hand, he found someone to smash their factory, who made them dare to bully their own sister.


    Dong Gang''s voice fell, and the people behind him hurried out.


    Li Siwen pretended not to understand and asked, "Uncle Dong, what is this doing, did your friend have an accident?"


    "No, girl, what''s your Uncle Lu''s name?" Dong Gang asked worriedly.


    Li Siwen said: "Lu Honghe."


    "Lu Honghe?" Dong Gang was dumbfounded, not Lu Jianjun!


    Immediately he had the confidence to come again, but he couldn''t play it, Li Siwen continued: "There is another named Lu Jianjun, what? You know them?"


    Give everyone a blast!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： Dong Gang regrets

    Chapter 148 Dong Gang regrets


    Dong''s face just turned off immediately, and he looked at Li Siwen in an instant: "Oh, it''s Jianjun! I know him, girl, look, if you had said that you were Lu Jianjun''s niece, I wouldn''t come. Now, I don''t know which little turtle is spreading rumors and causing trouble."


    Li Siwen''s face immediately sank as she watched him make a 180-degree turn: "I just heard what you meant by letting them go to the factory, could it be that Uncle Dong wants to smash my factory to avenge your sister! "


    Dong Gang immediately looked embarrassed: "How can this be, I''m afraid that those guys are used to bullying people who hurt your factory." If he admits that he is really helping his sister to avenge, according to Lu Jianjun''s temperament, he will not be able to take revenge. He is now I just prayed in my heart that those few people hadn''t started.


    Li Siwen ran towards the factory after speaking. Dong Gang immediately followed, and the younger brother immediately followed.


    What''s going on? Didn''t we say we were going to bring them here to collect the money? This has changed.


    When Li Siwen arrived at the factory, she saw that a hole had been smashed in one corner of the factory, and some people on the side were still injured.


    "Uncle Dong, what a good trick!" Li Siwen sneered at this scene.


    Then he hurried to the crowd, and the village chief hurried over when he saw this, clutching the wound on his forehead and said anxiously, "Siwen, I don''t know who this person is, they started smashing things when they came up, and everyone was arrested for helping to stop them. injured."


    Li Siwen glanced at him anxiously, and then called Yu Ying to take them to the doctor: "Thank you everyone for helping me protect my factory, everyone went to the clinic with my mother to see the injury, who just helped protect the factory injured I''ll come back later and thank you all."


    As soon as these words came out, eight or nine of them left with Yu Ying.


    The rest of the people looked at Li Siwen and felt a little embarrassed, but they were just workmen, and it was none of their business if others smashed the factory!


    Dong Gang looked at his own people with a look of anger: "You bunch of reckless men, who let you smash other people''s factories, let''s just check, how can you do it!"


    "I, we''re not!" Just as the short man was about to say that you asked him to do it, he was bumped by the tall man beside him.


    Then the short man closed his mouth, and the tall man continued: "Cadre Dong, we are also instructed to check, but these scumbags are disobedient and will not let us check, and we are the ones who do it first. "


    Dong Gang looked at Li Siwen with embarrassment when he heard this, what does a little girl know, she can''t do it if she doesn''t recognize it anyway, can she continue to pester her when she apologizes to her? : "Girl, you see this is their first move, but the rest of us have also made a move. I apologize to you for them."


    Li Siwen was unmoved by the apology, looked at her factory and asked, "Uncle Dong, what should I do if my factory is bad?"


    "This, I''ll find someone to fix it for you!" Dong Gang said with a smile, just a small matter.


    "What about our injured people?"


    "I''ll pay them to see a doctor!" Dong Gang said quickly.


    Li Siwen can only nod, after all, Dong Gang is also a big leader, and he can''t beat people up. Wouldn''t that be causing trouble for Uncle Lu, so he could only nod his head in agreement.


    Dong Gang quickly glanced at the people under his hands and left with them.


    Li Siwen watched them leave. First, she found the man who built the house to discuss how to fix the corner, and then hurried to the small clinic. After treating the big guy, Li Siwen gave Yu Ying a sum of money, which was regarded as a Repay these people.


    After finishing all these, Li Siwen hurriedly rode a car to chase Dong Gang. Although she could ignore him in person, she couldn''t ignore it behind her back. She Li Siwen has always had revenge.


    Dong Gang''s side and the people around him had just dispersed, and he was about to go home by car. Li Siwen naturally saw him, and smashed a stone directly on his leg, followed by a pile of them. Carefully, he fell directly to the ground, raised his head angrily and was about to curse: "What little bastard, woohoo~"


    Dong Gang screamed in fear: "Help, help! Who are you, let me go."


    Li Siwen scratched her ears and got a little impatient. She carried the person and the car on their backs and walked away. Li Siwen didn''t put the person down until she reached a place where no one was there. She just kicked him a few times. With fifty percent of his strength, Dong Gang, who was covered by the sack, cried out in pain.


    Waited until the people stopped screaming, and then Li Siwen stopped, then looked around and saw that no one was riding a bike away.


    It was already midnight when Dong Gang woke up. He dragged his body covered in injuries and went home. When he got home, his daughter-in-law looked at him in a panic: "Dong Gang, what''s wrong with you, who dares to fight? you?"


    Dong Gang said a few times, but didn''t speak. He probably already guessed who it was, but he couldn''t do anything about it. When he thought of the culprit of all these things, he was angry. What happened to his sister, the identity of the other party Without inquiring clearly, I let myself rashly look for other people''s affairs.


    When this matter is over, I have to teach her a good lesson. Although he is a cadre, he is just a grasshopper compared to other big leaders.


    On Dong Gang''s side, his daughter-in-law found a doctor for him. On the other side, Dong Xuehua was very high-spirited at home. Sitting on the chair, her sister-in-law Chen Yao was massaging her: "Sister-in-law, will that **** from the Li family know? Will you come and apologize to us?"


    When Dong Xuehua heard this, she was a little angry, what''s the matter, this girl doesn''t look down on her own power: "Chen Yao, what do you mean, you don''t know the identity of my eldest brother, you just wait, the Li family. At that time, I will definitely kowtow and apologize."


    A smile appeared on Chen Yao''s face when she heard this, and she looked at Dong Xuehua and continued to ask, "Sister-in-law, then can I continue to be my teacher!"


    In the past two days, people have found out about her abuse of students. Many parents have come to make trouble for her. She is going to be annoyed to death these few days. All this is done by the Li family, and she is really mad at her.


    Dong Xuehua gave her a contemptuous look and nodded: "Yes." It''s just a broken teacher''s position, and my sister-in-law is so rare, she really is someone who has never seen the world.


    When Chen Yao heard this, she immediately burst into laughter. She counted on her teacher''s identity to find a good husband''s family for herself. When she jumped from Longmen to become a city dweller, the elder brother had the means to marry his sister-in-law. At the door of the house, looking at this great Bodhisattva, she couldn''t help but press harder.


    Dong Xuehua was comfortably pressed, but she felt sleepy after a while. She glanced at my sister-in-law and said, "Okay, I''m sleepy. I''ll wait for the Li family to come tomorrow!"


    Chen Yao quickly helped her sister-in-law to go back to the house to rest, and then was about to go back to her own room. Dong''s second daughter-in-law looked at her and twitched the corners of her mouth: "Little sister-in-law, it''s true that you are the best at flattering."


    "Second sister-in-law, if you also have such a powerful mother, I would definitely do the same." Chen Yao smiled and sarcastically said, a person who can''t even compare to herself, what can I do to flatter her, it''s a joke.


    "You, hum!" The second daughter-in-law of Dong''s face was overwhelmed when she said this, and she went back to the house angrily.


    Chen Yao snorted and returned to the room. She is now waiting for the Li family to apologize to herself tomorrow. She will have to repay the humiliation that day.


    Dong Xuehua was also very excited when she lay on the bed. That girl killed her that day, and she will definitely fight back tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： Thanks Uncle Lu

    Chapter 149 Thanks Uncle Lu


    Dong Gang went to Li''s house early the next morning with a body injury to lose money. He handed over all the money from the broken factory and the money from the factory''s people to see a doctor. He went home, but he was arrested as soon as he got home.


    Not long after Dong Gang was charged with corruption and seeking personal gain, he was arrested by the police station and confiscated his money.


    Dong only regretted it when he was locked up, but no one ignored him no matter how much he shouted.


    Dong Xuehua was waiting at home for his eldest brother to bring the Li family to apologize, but when he waited and waited, no one was there.


    It was not until the afternoon that news came that Chen Zhongquan had been arrested. When Old Man Chen heard that his youngest son had been arrested, he hurried to find Dong Xuehua.


    Dong Xuehua''s heart sank when she heard that her uncle was caught, and her eldest brother should not have an accident.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t stay still. She quickly changed her clothes and rode to the county. When she arrived at her parents'' house, she was driven out by Sister-in-law Dong before she even entered the house: "Dong Xuehua, get out of here. It was you and your elder brother who was caught, woo woo woo~"


    Sister-in-law Dong was sitting on the ground and burst into tears. Her man lost her power and was arrested, and all the money in her family was confiscated. How could she be a woman to support her family!


    "Sister-in-law, my eldest brother has been arrested? How is that possible! It''s the Li family, right? It must be them."


    Sister-in-law Dong''s eyes lit up immediately when she heard her words: "Do you know who your elder brother offended? Then take me to beg them and let them let go of your brother!"


    Dong Xuehua became unhappy when she heard the request, but she was not willing to ask a countryman to ask herself to beg them!


    "Xuehua, what are you still doing!" When Mrs. Dong saw her daughter''s appearance, she felt a pain in her heart. How could this dead girl be so stupid?


    She really thinks she is everyone''s daughter!


    "Mom, I don''t want to go!" Dong Xuehua said with a smile.


    Sister-in-law Dong was very angry when she looked at her, and slapped her face directly: "If you don''t go, it''s all your fault, your elder brother. If you don''t go, are you looking forward to the destruction of our family before you are happy?"


    She is really remorseful now. She knew that the man would provoke the wrong person this time, so she stopped him.


    Dong Xuehua was immediately embarrassed after being slapped. This **** dared to beat himself: "Mom, look at my sister-in-law, she actually beat me."


    "It''s not too much to beat you or kill you." Mrs. Dong scolded angrily, now that her family is not as good as before, doesn''t this stupid girl of her family still understand, I am afraid that this family will depend on the eldest daughter-in-law in the future.


    "Now take your sister-in-law to beg the Li family." Mrs. Dong said, looking at her daughter with a dark face.


    Dong Xuehua sneered and ran away, her mother actually murdered herself for that bitch, sister-in-law.


    Seeing that her daughter was so ignorant, Mrs. Dong fainted in anger. Mrs. Dong''s daughter-in-law watched coldly and went straight into the house. In the past, this old woman bullied herself with Dong Xuehua a lot, but now their family has collapsed. What are you still doing, even if you beg the Li family to release their man, but the money is gone.


    It¡¯s better to be relatives with Dong Xuehua. Now she also wants to understand that she can live with her son. After thinking about it, she ran back to the house, took out all her savings over the years, and then I hurried to school to find my son.


    When Dong Xuehua returned home, the Chen family was sitting in the house. The house was very angry and dull. Seeing her coming back, Old Man Chen asked anxiously, "Eldest daughter-in-law, can your brother save Zhongquan? ?"


    Dong Xuehua didn''t speak, and the Chen family''s aunt knelt in front of her: "Xuehua, you have to save your uncle!"


    Looking at the person kneeling in front of her, Dong Xuehua''s face was pale, she didn''t even know what to say about her eldest brother, if they knew that eldest brother had fallen, would they still be so respectful to her?


    "Xuehua, Auntie I beg you, as long as you can help me rescue your uncle, Auntie will listen to you in the future." Aunt Chen knelt on the ground and begged.


    "Auntie, it''s not that I won''t help you, my eldest brother, he was also arrested at the police station." Dong Xuehua said with red eyes, she is also afraid now, if anything happens to the eldest brother, she will be finished. .


    In the past, she relied on her eldest brother''s identity to do bad things in this family. Now that the eldest brother has fallen, how many people in this family are waiting to take care of themselves!


    As soon as these words came out, Aunt Chen was immediately stunned, and slumped on the ground. Isn''t her man helpless.


    Mrs. Chen watched coldly from the side, asking her to say that Chen Zhongquan deserved it all. He did a lot of bad things because of his status as the principal. He knew how to receive gifts all day long. The family did not receive much benefit from the eldest daughter-in-law''s family.


    Now that he is down, it''s good, after seeing the second brother''s family, she still dares to be shy in front of herself, and she can finally straighten her waist.


    Looking at Dong Xuehua, Mrs. Chen glared at her dissatisfiedly: "Eldest daughter-in-law, since your eldest brother is like this, then you should stop contacting with your mother''s family in the future, so as to save the bad smell."


    Dong Xuehua turned pale when she heard this, looked at her mother-in-law gritted her teeth and said, "Okay!"


    Chen Yao was in a mess on the side, his uncle and sister-in-law were all finished, so what should I do!


    This Li family is so powerful that her sister-in-law''s eldest brother was put in prison in just a few days.


    Chen''s house was overcast and cloudy, and the atmosphere in the whole house was very heavy.


    On the Li family''s side, Grandpa Li has been paying attention to the news of the Dong family and the Chen family. When he learned that the two families had entered the police station, the big stone in his heart could be regarded as falling.


    looked at his granddaughter and said, "Siwen, when are you going to invite your Uncle Lu over to the house for a meal, your grandma and I will thank them." This has helped my family a lot!


    Li Siwen nodded, she also had this plan, since grandpa also spoke, then she would send someone to Qing to go home for a meal, the factory opened in just a few days, and then invited Uncle Lu to come to the town: "Master, Let''s wait for the factory to open in a few days. Then we will set up a few tables in the village and invite the best people in the village to have a meal. We just happened to invite the little girl, the aunt, the second aunt, and my mother. Have a meal."


    Grandpa Li nodded after hearing this, but the opening of the factory is a good thing to have a big one. No one in his family has this ability. His family has been farming for all generations, and he can be considered a rich businessman.


    Hearing this, Mrs Lu was instantly overjoyed, her eyes were full of pride, she could go home and brag about it again, she admired herself to death now, why did she find such a good man, why would she not envy when she returns to her parents'' house? of.


    Not to mention Mrs. Lu, Fu Qiu was the same, full of joy: "Siwen, will our factory need a lot of people to come to work? Can my mother''s family come?"


    "Yes, but Auntie has to make it clear to them that you can''t be like Auntie Chen when you come here, otherwise I won''t show any affection!" Li Siwen said with a smile.


    Fu Qiu nodded quickly after hearing this, she will definitely make it clear at that time, no matter how important her family is, she can''t ruin her own business.


    When Mrs Lu saw her niece say this, she was also very happy, so that she could also let her relatives come to work.


    Yu Ying thought of her sister''s family, but her sister''s house is not close to her home, and her family doesn''t even have an ox cart. It would take a long time to walk from home!


    If only she could live in her own home, her eyes lit up when she thought of this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： Factory opened

    Chapter 150 Factory Opening


    "Grandma, Grandpa, you are here." Li Siwen heard footsteps at the door and immediately left the yard. She saw the two people walking by the door and shouted with a smile, "Where did my uncle go?"


    When Chen Yufen saw her granddaughter, she couldn''t stop laughing. This girl is really amazing: "Your uncle and the others have gone to the parking lot. There are so many tables in front of your door. It''s not easy to handle the bullock cart, so I will ask your uncle to park the car aside. go."


    "Mom and Dad, you are here, go into the yard and talk." Yu Ying saw her daughter follow out the door, and saw the second old man standing in front of the door, and immediately led the two of them into the yard with a smile.


    When they got to the courtyard, Grandma Li smiled and greeted the two of them: "My in-laws are here, hurry up and sit down."


    Chen Yufen and his wife sat down next to Grandma Li and Grandpa Li: "This factory opened today, I can see that there are many tables outside, and many people are invited!"


    "Yes, all of our villages are here to celebrate, and my daughter-in-law''s family are also here. By the way, will your family Yu Li come?" Grandma Li asked with a smile.


    Chen Yufen was taken aback, she didn''t tell her daughter about this, and she didn''t know if her daughter would come.


    Yu Ying said quickly: "Come on, Xingwen is going to pick up Yu Li."


    Chen Yufen was very happy when she saw her son-in-law picking up her second daughter.


    Li Siwen went to the house at this time, and directly took out a bag of peanuts and a bag of melon seeds. When he arrived at the table, he looked at the big guy and said, "Everyone comes to eat, you''re welcome!"


    After she finished speaking, she took two plates and placed them on the table.


    There were still people from the village in the yard at this time. Seeing Li Siwen say this, they all ran over to pack a bag full of food.


    If you can¡¯t finish eating, you can take it home and eat it slowly. It didn¡¯t take long for the two bags of peanuts and melon seeds to disappear.


    Grandpa Li, Grandpa Shao and the village chief are here to entertain the big guys to cook first. Today, Li Siwen specially invited Shao Qixuan Restaurant to cook for everyone.


    In the morning, everyone was busy cooking. At this time, a lot of dishes were already placed on the table, and they were ready to eat when everyone arrived.


    Lu''s family and Fu Qiu''s family also came one after another, and these close people set a table in the yard and sat down.


    Lu and her parents shared a table, Fu Qiu shared a table with her parents, and so did Yu Ying.


    But Li Siwen is a grandparent, and Lu Jianjun and a few people have a table.


    When Lu Jianjun came, Grandpa Li ran to meet him in person, and he did not forget to thank Lu Jianjun for his help.


    When the big guy was ready to eat, a whistle sounded from the door. When Li Siwen went out, he saw that Yu Hongjun was coming, and greeted him with a smile: "Aunt Yu, why are you here?"


    Yu Hongjun looked at her with a smile: "Can I not come when your factory opens? Congratulations!"


    "Thank you Aunt Yu, let''s sit in the yard!" Li Siwen led the person into the yard and added a chair and a pair of tableware.


    Xiao Hong sitting outside at the dinner table is jealous. She has been in the hairpin business for a few days, and she naturally knows how much money the hairpins make, but unfortunately she can''t do it. Why is the Li family girl so capable!


    Looking at the dishes on the table, she was immediately dissatisfied, and said with disgust: "This Li family is really stingy, they earn so much money, how can they eat so shabby!"


    Xiao Hong received a lot of scorn when he said this. The tables were all sitting close to the Li family, and they played well.


    "Sister Xiao, this is a plate with eight meats. It''s not good. Could it be that Mrs. Xiao eats better than this at home? This is really enviable!" The daughter-in-law next door to the Li family looked at her with contempt and said. .


    It was just that she took the opportunity to steal the Li family''s hairpin business with Chen Rong, so she couldn''t tell the difference between east, west and northwest. She had never seen such a shameless person.


    Xiao Hong blushed when she said that, how could her family afford such a good meal: "Ximei, what you said, how can our family eat so good!"


    "Oh, when I saw my sister-in-law say this, I thought my sister-in-law''s family was rich, but it turns out that they didn''t eat so well!" Wu Ximei looked at her and said with a smile.


    Xiao Hong only now realizes that she is not complimenting herself, but trampling on herself: Bah, flatterer, she will protect the Li family, isn''t she just thinking about how to pick up the rest of the garbage behind others!


    The Li family was beaming with joy, but Chen Rong was very angry while hiding. Why is she like this now, she is not filial without a man and a son, and even the money she earned was taken away by the Li family.


    The more she thinks about her, the angrier she gets. There is also that **** Xiao Hong. She not only made money, but also dined with the Li family. That **** Xiao Hong is really a good trick.


    Chen Rong hid aside and watched for a while, and when she saw the open door of Xiao Hong''s house, she sneaked in, and when she arrived at Xiao Hong''s house, she went straight to the main room.


    The first house opened was the house of Xiao Hong and his wife. Basically, as long as the elders in the village lived in the main house.


    When she got to Xiao Hong''s room, Chen Rong started to dig over the walls and turn the cabinets. She slammed it two or three times and couldn''t find half a dime. She couldn''t help but feel a little lost when she sat on the ground.


    "That old fox Xiao Hong probably didn''t hide the money underground, where could it be hidden in the sky?" Chen Rong said to herself, there are more in the sky, Xiao Hong hid the money on the beam of the house.


    Thinking of this, she immediately moved the table to the center of the room, took another chair and put it on it, and then she climbed up cautiously, and saw a cloth wrap on the beam.


    Chen Rong took the package down in surprise, and after opening it, there was a pile of money inside, and she jumped down excitedly with the money.


    accidentally hit the table and the chair fell off with a bang.


    Chen Rong immediately hid in fear, and after waiting for a while, no one came in. She took the money and slipped out in a panic. Before she reached the corner, someone shouted, "Xiao Hong, Chen Rong, what are you doing? Run away from your house?"


    Xiao Hong immediately stood up: "What, where is my aunt Chen Rong?"


    "Where, just ran away!"


    Xiao Hong immediately called her son and daughter-in-law to chase after her, and ran to the house, only to see the mess in the house.


    "Money, my money!" Xiao Hong''s heart suddenly felt cold when she looked at the table placed under the beam, it was her life savings!


    "Guozhu, our house has been thieves, that **** Chen Rong stole all the money from our house!" Xiao Hong ran to the yard and cried.


    Shao Guozhu, who was drinking outside, heard this, and immediately ran to the yard to watch Xiao Hong trembling and asked, "What, are you telling the truth? We have all our money gone?"


    "Well, take what we earned a few days ago, the whole 800 yuan is gone, I don''t live anymore, ah, so much money, but we have worked hard all our lives, how can that **** be so cruel!" Xiao Hong cried He was out of breath, full of hatred in his heart.


    Shao Guozhu felt a pain in his heart when he heard his body quivering: "Then why are you still standing there, hurry up and find her! God **** Chen Rong!"


    Xiao Hong immediately got up from the ground: "Yes, I''m going to find her."


    Xiao Hong fainted as soon as the voice fell, Shao Guozhu was anxious and panic, hugged his daughter-in-law tightly to the house and hurried to chase her.


    As soon as he ran out of the village, he saw his son approaching. He immediately grabbed his son and asked, "Yusong, did you catch Chen Rong, have you got the money back?"


    Shao Yusong panted and smiled and said: "Dad, it''s okay, I got the money back, a full four hundred dollars, look!"


    He said and handed the money to Shao Guozhu, but Shao Guozhu scolded with a dark face: "You stinky boy, our family lost 800 yuan, why did you let them go!"


    Shao Yusong was stunned when he heard it, and then opened his mouth after a long while: "Dad, our family has so much money, you didn''t tell me, what should I do, Chen Rong has already run away."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： Chen Rong stole the money

    Chapter 151 Chen Rong stole the money


    Shao Yuming knew that there was still 400 yuan in Chen Rong''s hands, and immediately turned around in a hurry: "Dad, what should I do, she ran away, I''ll go to the police, we can''t give her the 400 yuan for nothing! "


    Shao Yusong also had an anxious look on his face. He said why Chen Rong handed over the money so quickly, so he was playing tricks with him!


    She even took four hundred dollars, which was their family''s income for several years! You have to be frugal enough to save enough.


    "Then hurry up!" Shao Guozhu looked at his son and said.


    The two daughters-in-law stood on the side with their own thoughts. I didn''t expect that their mother-in-law had saved so much money, but she didn''t give herself a cent. If you gave them some, how could the family lose so much money.


    Liu Yingjin glanced at her sister-in-law and whispered: "Sister-in-law, didn''t my mother say that our family has not saved money for these years? When I got married, I cried and cried poor, so I gave out more than 20 yuan of dowry money."


    She gets angry when she talks about this, why was she so stupid at that time, her mother-in-law was hiding her secrets from her!


    Fu Meicai''s face was not good-looking. At that time, when she got married, she had a big fight with her mother-in-law because of the dowry money. Her mother-in-law pretended to be poor and would not give it. Now there is so much money in the family.


    "Let''s go back, the money won''t fall into our hands anyway, so we shouldn''t be in a hurry." Fu Meicai looked at her sister-in-law and said, the two of them looked at each other and went home.


    Shao Yuming and Shao Yusong ran towards the police station at this time, and Shao Guozhu returned home with a heavy heart.


    Xiao Hong hurried over as soon as they got home, looked at them and asked anxiously, "Guozhu, is the money coming back?"


    "Half of the money is to be returned, and she took the rest." Shao Guozhu said and gave the money to his wife.


    Xiao Hong was both happy and angry when she took the money. She was happy that half of it was coming back, and not all of it was stolen. She was angry that the other half was taken away by that bitch.


    "Where are the eldest and the second child?" Xiao Hong carefully packed the money and asked curiously when she turned around and saw her two sons.


    Shao Guozhu then said: "The two of them went to the county to report to the police, and there''s still 400 yuan left, but we''ve earned it so hard, we can''t be taken away by her."


    When he mentioned this, he wanted to strip Chen Rong raw, and frowned when he thought of Shao Guomin: "What if we can''t get the money back, Shao Guomin has divorced Chen Rong, I think Chen Rong is a bitch. Eighty percent won''t come back."


    Xiao Hong snorted coldly, her eyes full of disdain: "That woman Chen Rong is really cruel, she gave all the five hundred yuan debt to Shao Guomin, you said that he is so old, how can he earn money and pay it back! "


    Shao Guozhu was also very disgusted with Chen Rong after hearing this.


    "Mom and Dad, we''re going to eat." Fu Meicai glanced at her parents-in-law and said, she just wished she couldn''t get the money back, and she didn''t pay a penny when she got it back.


    Fu Meicai went out of the yard, Liu Yingjin went out with them, Xiao Hong watched the two leave, and scolded: "Eat, eat, you know how to eat, a bunch of rice buckets, you say I''m not lucky to have such a good one. granddaughter."


    Shao Guozhu glared at her in disgust: "You are ashamed to say, if you don''t offend the Li family, maybe our family can help them find a good job!"


    Xiao Hong curled her lips after hearing this, looking for a good job or not helping them earn money, she didn''t want to.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Hong asked quickly as he watched the man go out.


    "Let''s eat, we may not be able to eat such a good meal during the Chinese New Year. If we don''t eat it now, some regret it!" After saying this, he went to have a drink.


    Xiao Hong stomped her feet in anger and was always embarrassed to go out. If those people went out, they might ask her if she lost money at home, she couldn''t afford to lose this person.


    In the yard, Shao Qixuan finished the meal and went out of the kitchen. Seeing that he was sweating profusely, Li Siwen quickly took a towel, washed it, and handed it to him: "Brother Qi Xuan, wipe off the sweat!"


    Shao Qixuan took the towel and wiped the man, then smiled and whispered, "You get me a towel for so many people? You''re afraid they will say it."


    "What are you talking about, what are we two afraid of when we treat people with integrity!" Li Siwen said directly, she is not a prickly person, and it''s not okay to care about the next person, those people can say whatever they like.


    Shao Qixuan wiped his sweat and followed Li Siwen to Grandpa Li''s table. Grandpa Shao and Grandma Shao were also sitting at this table. Looking at the appearance of grandson and Siwen, the four old people knew what was going on.


    Li Chunfeng and Yu Ying were at the same table. Seeing this scene, she asked curiously, "Sister-in-law three, are Siwen and Qi Xuan dating?"


    Yu Ying nodded unnaturally under everyone''s curious eyes. She didn''t understand the young man''s brain circuit. It''s good today, but it''s probably going to break up tomorrow.


    Li Chunfeng nodded when she saw the third sister-in-law and said with a smile, "That kid Qi Xuan is not bad. We watched him grow up. He has a good personality and is smart. He is also close to our house, so you don''t have to worry about Siwen being bullied."


    The key is that Siwen is married to Qi Xuan, and the parents-in-law also play well with their own family, so there is no need to worry about Siwen being bullied.


    Yu Ying nodded as well. She just watched Qi Xuan grow up. She didn''t object if the two families knew the roots, or else she wouldn''t agree with what that kid did before.


    Yu Li didn''t know much about their affairs, so she smiled and congratulated her niece when she heard that she was talking to her.


    After a wedding banquet was over, everyone was satisfied with the food. Yu Ying brought a bag and distributed it to everyone, and asked them to take the dishes on the table back to eat.


    Therefore, there was a dish competition in front of the table.


    Here in the yard, Grandpa Li and the sons of the Li family were drunk. Grandpa Li fainted directly on the table. Li Xingwen took the wine bottle and turned on the self-healing mode, and his mouth kept singing. .


    Yu Ying did not look at the man after dividing the bag, and held him down with Li Siwen and took him to the house.


    Here, Lu Jianjun and Lu Honghe were blushing and a little drunk. Li Siwen thought about how to send them back when they left the room.


    "Uncle Jianjun, Uncle Honghe, wait a minute, I''ll find someone to drive you back!" Li Siwen looked at the two and said, although the two of them had a clear mind about drinking, it was still not suitable for driving.


    Her eyes lit up when she saw the village chief beside her. Before, she also worked as a tractor for the village chief''s son, Shao Xiangshan!


    Uncle Xiangshan can drive a tractor, and he must be able to drive a car. Although she can drive it, she has never learned it. If she drives it by herself, her parents will definitely be suspicious.


    "Uncle Chief, is Brother Xiang Shan here? Has he had a drink today? If you don''t do me a favor!" Li Siwen walked to the village chief and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the village chief immediately shook his head: "No, that kid Xiangshan is drunk and crazy, and her daughter-in-law is in charge of him! Xiangshan was still there just now, I''ll show you where he is!"


    "Where! Look for that kid there!" The village chief looked around and saw his son in the crowd, and immediately pointed to Li Siwen.


    Li Siwen also saw Shao Xiangshan next to him, and ran after him: "Brother Xiangshan, please do me a favor later and send those two over there to the county."


    Shao Xiangshan nodded after hearing this. The Li family took care of themselves a lot these days, assigning them easy jobs and earning money. He is very grateful to the Li family now.


    "Okay, then I''ll go home and drive now!"


    Li Siwen quickly grabbed him when he heard it, the tractor was too windy to sit on: "I have a car here, can you drive a car?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： Ningjia Meilai County

    Chapter 152 Ning Jiamei came to the county


    "Car?" Shao Xiangshan was taken aback for a moment, and then he rubbed his palms embarrassedly. He had never driven this car before!


    Li Siwen said with a smile: "Brother Xiang Shan, don''t you know how to drive a tractor? That car is similar to it. Later, you will drive them back in a car, and I will go with you."


    Shao Xiangshan hesitated after hearing this and nodded. Since Siwen said so, it must be possible. Besides, he has never driven a car. Now that he has the opportunity to drive, he can''t let it go. Brag to your friends that you''ve driven a car yourself.


    The two agreed that he followed Li Siwen to find Lu Jianjun, asked for the car keys and walked towards the car.


    After opening the car door, Lu Jianjun and Lu Honghe sat in the back, Shao Xiangshan and Li Siwen sat in the front, Shao Xiangshan groped and prepared to drive after getting in the car, Li Siwen told him all about the brakes of the car, and Shao Xiangshan drove The car started, but fortunately Shao Xiangshan was smart, and the group arrived at the door of Lu''s house.


    Shao Xiangshan stopped the car and got out of the car quickly, helped Lu Jianjun and the two to get out of the car, and helped them back.


    Li Siwen reluctantly took Shao Xiangshan to the bus station, ready to go back by car. In the past, when the family had no money, they took an ox cart. Now that they earn money, they don''t need to save money.


    The two walked towards the station. Ning Meijia was instructed by her grandfather to come to her sister. She searched according to the address given by her grandfather, but she could not find the address after walking for a long time.


    She stood beside a big tree in dismay, raised her head and saw a woman she had seen before, she was suddenly surprised, this girl was not with the man last time, why is she here.


    "Girl, you are equal." Ning Jiamei looked at Li Siwen''s back and shouted, chasing after Li Siwen quickly.


    Li Siwen felt a little familiar when she heard the voice, and when she looked back, she saw Ning Jiamei.


    When Ning Jiamei saw her looking back, she was really happy in her heart. Last time she left in a hurry, she forgot to ask Shao Qixuan where she lived. She regretted it when she got home, but she was gone. She originally thought he was there. I lived in the place I passed by last time, but I couldn''t find anyone after searching for a long time.


    Now that I can see this girl again, it will prove that I and Shao Qixuan are destined by fate. I let myself see her today so that I can meet Shao Qixuan.


    "Girl, do you still remember me! I saved a boy at the train station last time." Ning Jiamei said with a smile, but she looked at the man beside Li Siwen, this girl is very good, every time she sees a different man beside her , Presumably such a feisty woman, Qi Xuan will definitely not like it.


    Li Siwen looked at her with displeased eyes, inexplicably felt a hostile attack, but she nodded politely: "Well, remember."


    As soon as Ning Jiamei finished laughing, she said that she was such a beautiful person that others would definitely remember her when she saw her. She looked at the man beside Li Siwen, smiled slightly, and said softly, "Farewell that day. I think we have a special fate, so I thought that if we meet again, we need to leave a name and address, but I don''t know what your name is? Where is your home?"


    "Li Siwen, she lives in Shaojia Village." Li Siwen sneered a few times in her heart after saying this. This is Brother Qi Xuan''s peach blossom, and it''s all caught up here.


    Ning Jiamei''s eyes lit up when she heard Shaojiacun''s eyes, it wasn''t Shao Qixuan''s village, she was right to ask this girl, she looked at this girl and said with a smile: "Oh, my family Ning Jiamei, I''ll go to your place to find you when I have time. what!"


    After saying this, Ning Jiamei is going to leave. She has to find her sister before it gets dark, or else she will have to stay in a hotel tonight, and she doesn''t like the dirty place.


    Li Siwen saw that she was about to leave, so she started to leave, and was stopped before she took a few steps: "Siwen."


    Ning Manrou saw that her eyes were full of joy, and ran over with a smile, Zhao Mingcheng followed her closely, for fear that she would make a mistake.


    "Sister Manrou, what a coincidence!" Li Siwen smiled when she saw that it was her lips.


    "Manrou, what are you running around, do you know that I have stayed in a hotel for three or four days to find you, but you are good, come here with your fianc¨¦ and have a good time, if you knew Mingcheng was with me, I won''t come to you anymore." Ning Jiamei saw that her angry eyes were about to burst into flames, how much she had suffered in the past few days, she was beaten on the train, and she was also defrauded of a lot of money, this girl is good , it was very moisturizing.


    Grandpa and grandma are just eccentric. They all said that she will be fine, and they insisted on coming to her by themselves.


    "Eldest sister, you''re here." Ning Manrou looked at Ning Jiamei and said with a smile. Although it was a smile, this smile contained a hint of disgust.


    Li Siwen looked at these two people with amazement. The two turned out to be sisters, and the difference was too great. One was like a shrew and was snobbish, while the other was very gentle and had a good temperament. Ning, she didn''t even believe it was true.


    Ning Jiamei gets angry when she sees her sister''s indifferent smile every time, as if she is fierce: "I''m tired, you quickly take me to your place to rest for a while."


    Ning Man nodded softly, smiled and waved to Li Siwen before taking Ning Jiamei home.


    Looking at the sky, Li Siwen and Shao Xiangshan hurried to the station, there was only one bus left at the station, and when they got on the bus, the car started, she patted her chest and looked at Shao Xiangshan with a smile: "Fortunately, let''s go fast. , or the last bus leaves, we can only walk back."


    Shao Xiangshan also looked like the rest of his life, and he was almost on the verge of walking: "Haha, if you walk back, your feet will have to get a few blisters when you get home."


    Li Siwen nodded, it was true, the two went home quickly by car, and they arrived at the entrance of the village in less than 20 minutes. Li Siwen and Shao Xiangshan went home separately. When they got home, Shao Qixuan was waiting in the yard of Li''s house. Seeing Li Siwen coming back, she said angrily, "Why did you go to send Uncle Lu and the others back, and even ask Brother Xiang Shan to drive for you, and I can drive too!"


    Li Siwen patted her head regretfully, how did she know that, she thought he couldn''t drive, so she didn''t think to ask: "I didn''t know you could drive! Didn''t I think you''ve been tired all day and take a good rest? , or else your rotten peach blossoms will be heartbroken to death."


    Yu Ying originally wanted to talk to her daughter, but before she got to her, when she heard such delicious words, she stopped her steps, glanced at Shao Qixuan and gave him a good look before returning to the house.


    "What? What rotten peach blossoms, what are you talking about?" Shao Qixuan asked nonchalantly, how could he have rotten peach blossoms, someone liked him before, but he never cared about them!


    Li Siwen glared at him and said, "The woman on the train before is coming to find you."


    "Why are you looking for me, I have a girlfriend, she is more beautiful, gentle and kind than her, with a good personality, and I have the ability to open a factory and a store, I will like her, and besides, she doesn''t know where I am. Ah! Why are you looking for me?" Shao Qixuan said with a smile.


    Li Siwen stammered: "She knows, I''ll just say it when she asks me."


    "If she asks you, just say it. If she asks you, you will give it to me too?" Shao Qixuan helplessly touched her head and laughed.


    Li Siwen widened her eyes and quickly shook her head: "No way!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： The factory is hiring

    Chapter 153 Factory Recruitment


    Li Siwen sent Shao Qixuan to the door before turning around and returning to the house. Thinking of Ning Jiamei, she regretted that she had revealed her address at that time.


    "Daughter, what are you doing there, I have something to look for you, come in quickly!" Yu Ying looked at her daughter standing at the door for a long time, and shouted anxiously.


    Li Siwen hurried to her mother''s house when she heard the sound, looked at her and asked curiously, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Yu Ying took her daughter to sit by the bed and then said, "Daughter, I want your second aunt to come to work in our house, but your second aunt lives a little far away, so I was thinking about letting her live in our house? That way you don''t have to run every day."


    How much work can her sister do when she runs back and forth every day.


    Li Siwen nodded, the second aunt can come, but the second uncle living at home will not be unwilling!


    After thinking about it, she looked at Yu Ying and said, "Mom, then just let the second aunt take it back and make it at home. If it''s done, it''s done, and I don''t need my uncle who lives at home to miss her."


    Yu Ying''s face suddenly looked happy as soon as these words came out, yes, this method is better!


    She nodded hurriedly: "Okay, girl, you are so smart, then I will go to your second aunt tomorrow."


    Looking that everything was fine, Li Siwen left the house, went to the yard to wash up, and then returned to the house.


    Li Siwen started crying when she lay down on the bed and wanted to name her hairpin, and it would be a brand by then.


    Thinking of Shao Qixuan''s Xuansi restaurant, Li Siwen''s eyes lit up, then she was called Sixuan hairpin, thinking of Qi Xuan!


    Thinking of this, Li Siwen''s face flushed, and she couldn''t help but twisted her arm: Li Siwen, you are too unpromising, you are thinking about him when you are in a relationship.


    The next morning, Li Siwen named the hairpins of her factory early, and it was called Sixuan Hairpin Factory.


    The factory was not fully completed until noon. In the afternoon, Li Siwen put up a sign for recruiting workers at the entrance of the factory.


    People in the village ran to the door to apply for jobs when they saw the job sign. Yu Ying and Fu Qiu set up a table at the entrance of the factory to register people who came to apply for jobs.


    Li Siwen tried to come to work in the factory. On the first day, they were basically people from the village. Because of what happened to Chen Rong before, they were all people who had thought about it.


    The signing of the contract went smoothly, forty or fifty people were recruited on the first day.


    "Siwen, the sewing machines in the factory have arrived." The village chief said looking at the large trucks driving by the factory.


    Li Siwen immediately ran out when she heard the sound, watching the car stop, she ran over immediately, looked at the driver who was driving and said with a smile: "Thank you, masters, come to the factory for a glass of water!"


    "No, let''s unload the goods first, you will inspect the goods later." The master looked at the girl in front of him with admiration. He heard the boss say this girl, and she set up a factory by herself at a young age, which is really amazing!


    As soon as the master ?? opened his mouth, the others started carrying sewing machines into the factory.


    The village chief was stunned when he saw so many sewing machines. How much does it cost for so many machines, at least a few thousand dollars!


    All the sewing machines were carried to the factory, Li Siwen hurriedly poured some water for the master to drink, and when the people were sent away, she went to the house and called all the people in the backyard to the factory.


    "Siwen, so many sewing machines are needed!" Yan Yanmei said, looking at the sewing machines in the factory.


    Li Siwen said with a smile, "About a hundred people please! Let''s do it slowly, maybe we can sell some ready-to-wear clothes later on!"


    She will advertise the hairpin first, and then sell it to various places. When the name of the hairpin is enough, she will try to make clothes. After all, she has a lot of clothes styles from her previous life in her mind!


    "Well, yes, we all know needlework, and we can make clothes too. When the time comes, Siwen, you will give us styles and we will make them!" Yan Yanmei said with a smile, nodding uncontrollably, this old lady Li is really I am fortunate to have such a good daughter.


    Xia Rongzhen admired so many sewing machines. Anyone who married into the Li family would be really happy. Whoever has a sewing machine in this village bought one for their own savings. Really rich, bought a factory directly.


    Li Siwen distributed a sewing machine to each of the old people who came to work before, and used this to make hairpins quickly. The rest of the people recruited today signed a contract to come to work tomorrow.


    Then she hired a few cooks to cook.


    The person who inspects the goods will pick them up when the time comes.


    Shao Huiru saw the recruitment of hairpins and ran again cheekily. This time, she did not look for Li Siwen, but went directly to Fu Qiu and Yu Ying.


    When ?? arrived, she looked at the two of them anxiously and said, "Auntie, if you are still recruiting people, I can also do needlework."


    Fu Qiu raised his head and saw Shao Huiru was slightly surprised. The girl and Siwen were supposed to have a good time, but now I don''t know what happened, and the two don''t see each other very often.


    It stands to reason that she should go to Siwen, why did she come to find herself?


    Fu Qiu didn''t know if she should hurriedly look at Yu Ying and asked in a low voice, "Brother and sister, what should I do!"


    Yu Ying is also embarrassed, she doesn''t know that!


    My own girl is not here either, so she is really anxious to death.


    She looked up at Shao Huiru and said embarrassedly: "Huiru, I can''t take charge of this recruiting matter, wait until I go back and ask Siwen!"


    Fu Qiu also hurriedly said: "Yeah, wait for us to go back and ask Siwen, after all, this factory is run by her, and we can''t do it!"


    Shao Huiru''s eyes suddenly turned red when she heard this. They did it on purpose. If you don''t want to use yourself, you don''t need to use it. If you don''t want to use me, you don''t need to ask: "Aunt, if you don''t want to use me, don''t use it, and you don''t need to find a reason."


    After saying this, Shao Huiru left angrily.


    Yu Ying became angry when she saw this. What happened to this girl, she was angry before she said a few words, and she really owed her such an attitude when she came to ask for work. Even if Siwen agreed, she still didn''t. Must want to!


    It was getting late, and fewer and fewer people came. When no one was there, Fu Qiu and Yu Ying also packed up and went home. By the time they got home, Grandma Li had already cooked the food, and Mrs. Lu had just finished cooking. Back on the bike.


    Li Xingmao and several others also went home. After arriving home, Li Xingwen ran to find his daughter, and when he got to her daughter, he asked with a smile: "Siwen, your uncle and I have learned to drive, we all have a driver''s license. Now, when will you buy us a car?"


    Li Siwen was surprised when she saw the driver''s license in her father''s hand, and it took a long time to hold it: "Dad, I''ll give you money, go and buy a car in the county with your uncle and second uncle!"


    Li Xingwen laughed so hard that he could drive a big truck himself. Except for the freight company, he had never seen anyone who could drive this big truck, not to mention their village, it''s really a county. He is the first.


    "Okay, I''ll take a look tomorrow." After he finished speaking, he aimed at Li Siwen, his eyes couldn''t stop looking into the box in front of her, and he rubbed his palms from time to time.


    Seeing this, Li Siwen took out a stack of money and handed it to Li Xingwen. When Li Xingwen left with the money, Li Siwen sat down beside the bed with a painful face. She made a lot of money selling hairpins, but she opened a Shop, set up a factory, and bought so many sewing machines, and now I have to buy a truck, all the money I made these days has been spent.


    Right now, she hopes that her factory will make a lot of money when it opens. Alas, this money is too expensive. It¡¯s been almost a year since I¡¯ve been here, and I haven¡¯t spent a single penny!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： Ye Chen looking for a job

    Chapter 154 Ye Chen looking for a job


    "Mom, my younger brother and sister''s family owns a factory. Do you think I can go to work in their factory?" Ye Chen looked at his mother-in-law and asked, this is how time flies, and the changes are not small. The previous one was the most despised The three younger siblings of her, and now she has transformed herself into the richest one of their concubines.


    Not only did she find a job for herself, but she also found a good job for her man. Let''s take a look at her man. Now that she has no job at home, her job is still there, but it only costs tens of dollars a month. I heard that working in Li''s factory can earn more than 100 yuan a month!


    Only relying on her tens of dollars, there are still several children at home, which is not enough to spend at all. If I go to work at my brother and sister''s parents'' house, I can save some money every month.


    When Mrs. Yuan heard this, she was stunned for a moment. She looked at her eldest daughter-in-law and asked, "Have you quit your job?" Come on, isn''t it self-deprecating to go to the factory?


    She didn''t let her go: "Boss, wife, you can work hard here. He will definitely find a good job on the boss''s side, so don''t worry about it."


    "Mom, but the third brother and sister make money. If you do well, you can get 100 yuan a month!" This is three times higher than her own job. You can save a lot of money every month!


    The times are different now, the policies are changing, and this iron rice bowl is no longer popular.


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to continue working here now, it''s just a waste of time and energy.


    "A hundred yuan, is it really fake?" The old lady Yuan didn''t like this job at first, but now that she heard more than one hundred yuan a month, she felt a little touched, and she looked at the eldest daughter-in-law and asked quickly.


    It''s not bad to be a hundred dollars a month, it''s better than her current job!


    "Really Mom!" She had inquired about this clearly, so she came to her mother-in-law.


    Anyway, she has to go regardless of her mother-in-law''s consent, and now I just have to tell her.


    As soon as Mrs. Yuan heard so much, she didn''t wait for what Ye Chen was saying, she pursed her lips and said with a smile: "If that''s the case, then it''s fine, we don''t go to work to make money, if the third one can really If you earn so much, go for it!"


    Ye¡¯s eldest family can¡¯t get enough to eat with her dozens of dollars, so they will have to rely on themselves to subsidize them.


    With the consent of Mrs. Yuan, Ye Chen went out to find Li Chunfeng. The success of this work depends on the third siblings.


    After Li Chunfeng left, Mrs. Yuan leaned on the head of the bed, looked at her wife and said slowly, "You said, I look down on the third daughter-in-law so much, but in the end she is the best in the family!"


    Old man Yuan lit a cigarette, took a breath, and said with a smile: "Who knows this, he said that you should treat the third wife better. If you don''t listen, now the family will depend on her."


    Mrs. Yuan regretted it to death now. Before that, she had scolded her in-laws, or else she wouldn''t have gone to the previous in-laws'' factory when it opened.


    But it''s too late to say anything now.


    Ye Chen went to look for Li Chunfeng here, and when she arrived at the door of Li''s hairpin store, she touched her hair and smoothed it before entering the store. After entering, she saw Li Chunfeng sitting comfortably at the counter eating melon seeds.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Chen''s nose is sore. In the past, two younger siblings envied her, but now she has to bow her head to beg the third younger sibling one day. Thinking about it makes her feel uncomfortable.


    But in order to live, she still pulled out a smile, looked at Li Chunfeng and greeted with a smile: "Chunfeng, busy!"


    Li Chunfeng saw her sister-in-law coming, she immediately stood up, walked out of the counter with a smile, and pulled Ye Chen and said, "I''m not busy, why is my sister-in-law here?"


    Ye Chen looked at her and said directly: "I''m here to ask you something! I didn''t hear that your mother''s family opened a factory, and you still need someone else. I think your elder brother has no work, and my salary is not high. I was thinking of going to work in that factory too!"


    Li Chunfeng saw this, and said hurriedly: "Wait, I''ll ask you, it should be someone who wants someone."


    Ye Chen smiled gratefully.


    Li Chunfeng shouted towards the backyard of the shop: "Second sister-in-law, does our factory still need people?"


    Mrs Lu was cooking at the back, and when she heard the voice, she immediately left the kitchen and said to Li Chunfeng, "Yes, what''s the matter, is anyone going?"


    Li Chunfeng glanced at Ye Chen and asked her to wait a while before entering the backyard. She looked at her sister-in-law and said, "Second sister-in-law, it''s my mother-in-law''s sister-in-law who wants to go, so I will ask if she wants someone else, let her go, my sister-in-law is still pretty good!"


    "That''s fine, as long as you''re a good person, you go to the kitchen to have a look first, and I''ll tell her about the situation." Mrs Lu gave Li Chunfeng the spoon she was holding.


    Then went to the store and glanced at Ye Chen and said, "You are Chunfeng''s sister-in-law, I remember that you are older than me, so I will call you sister-in-law too.


    Let me tell you about the requirements for going to our factory. It¡¯s actually nothing, but there is one thing. The hairpins in our factory are technical work, so you can¡¯t pass them on without permission. You can make some for your own use.


    But you can''t sell it. If you sell it privately, you will be fined. "


    Ye Chen quickly shook his head when he heard this: "This won''t work."


    Mr. Lu nodded after hearing this, "It''s fine if you don''t. There was a person in our village who sold it without permission. After we found out, we fined her 500 yuan directly, and we also collected the money she earned."


    Mr. Lu looked at Ye Chen as he spoke, and saw that she was not panicking, and nodded. It was good that she was a sincere worker, but it would not work if she used her work as an excuse to learn skills.


    "Then you can come to work at our house tomorrow!" Mrs Lu said directly, since the younger sister said that this person is a good person, then go straight to it, and it can be regarded as letting her remember Chunfeng''s favor.


    Ye Chen immediately smiled and said, "Okay, thank you eldest sister, then I''ll go back first and see you tomorrow."


    After seeing Ye Chen and Mrs Lu, he walked to the kitchen. Before taking a few steps, Li Chunfeng went out with the food: "Second sister-in-law, let''s eat!"


    After she finished speaking, she stood at the door and glanced at her with a worried look on her face: "You said that Ximing and Xichun have not come back yet!"


    Lu Shi only remembered that this is a restaurant. In the past, these two boys had finished their homework when they came back!


    "Could it be that something happened?" Mrs Lu said in a panic.


    Li Chunfeng was also anxiously thumping in his heart: "Sister-in-law, you are watching now, I will go to their school to find it."


    After saying this, Li Chunfeng hurried out the door. When she got to the school, she ran to her son''s class, but found that it was empty.


    "Mr. Zhang, have you seen our son? Why haven''t you gone home yet!" Li Chunfeng asked anxiously.


    Yuan Xichun''s teacher glanced at her and said, "I''m going back. I saw his brother lead them both away after school."


    "No, not at home!" Li Chunfeng was even more flustered now, and quickly left the school and began to look around here.


    "Ximing, Xichun!" Li Chunfeng shouted as he walked.


    Mr. Lu waited in the shop for half an hour, and when Chunfeng didn''t come back, he couldn''t sit still. It wouldn''t have happened to those two boys.


    Although they are two boys, but they are very sensible, they will not do things that go out to play and forget to come back. The only possibility is that something has happened, she looked at Yuan Qiumei who was on the side and said: "Qiumei, you are in the store. Yes, I''ll find your brother.


    Forget it, go to the meeting yard and stay there, you can''t run around! "Lu shi led her to the backyard and hurried out of the store, locked the door and hurried to find someone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： Ximing Xichun is missing

    Chapter 155 Ximing Xichun Disappears


    Mr. Lu ran out and had a face-to-face with Ye Chen, "Sister, are you looking for Ximing and Xichun, they are at our house."


    "At your house?" Mr. Lu asked in surprise, what were these two boys doing there so well.


    Ye Chen thought of the relationship between his mother-in-law and the third younger sibling, and was not happy with the child he had given to the third younger sibling, so he quickly said, "You will know when you go, Chunfeng has passed."


    Upon seeing this, Mrs. Lu went back to the yard and carried Yuan Qiumei out of the shop together, and then followed Ye Chen to the Yuan family''s old house. When they arrived, Yuan Ximing and Yuan Xichun were both injured and their clothes were ripped with a few holes.


    "What''s going on here, Ximing Xichun who bullied you, and told the second aunt, I want to see who doesn''t have long eyes to beat you, I have to vent my anger for you." Lu Shi looked at the two people distressed. Said, and then looked at the old lady Yuan with displeased eyes, Bacheng is this old witch, so she can''t see the little sister''s family living well.


    If she hadn''t seen so many people, she would have wanted to tear this old witch''s stinky face off.


    Li Chunfeng looked at her second sister-in-law, stretched out her hand and pulled at the corner of her clothes and whispered, "My mother-in-law has changed, she just came to scold the second brother''s child for Ximing Xichun."


    Mr. Lu snorted coldly and spit on the ground: "What''s going on, who beat up Ximing and them, the children of your second brother''s family?"


    Li Chunfeng nodded.


    Mrs. Yuan, who was sitting in the main room, looked at Mrs. Lu and immediately said with an apologetic smile: "Chuanmei, a few children are naughty. I have taught the children of the second family a lesson, so please forgive them!"


    Then she looked at her two grandchildren and shouted sternly: "Xizhi, Xibing Qiuye, hurry up and apologize to Ximing and the others!"


    Yuan Xizhi glared at Yuan Ximing and the two of them when he heard this, but in the end he couldn''t bear the pressure from his grandmother, so he said helplessly in a low voice, "I''m sorry."


    Yuan Qiuye said, "I''m sorry."


    The remaining Yuan Xibing snorted coldly, raised his head to look at his grandmother, ran over, stretched out his wounds and said pitifully: "Brother Ximing, they beat me too, Why don''t you let them apologize to me!"


    Anyway, there is no way for him to apologize, and grandma hurts him the most. As long as he starts to cry, Yuan Ximing and Xichun will be waiting to suffer!


    Mr. Lu was immediately unhappy when he saw this: "Xi Ming, why did you beat him? If we don''t apologize, if we don''t apologize, we''ll hit him and apologize!"


    Mr. Lu and his niece have been together for a long time, and they are used to speaking with force. Anyway, there is nothing that can''t be solved without two or three fights.


    "Second aunt, they scolded my dad, saying that my dad was a soft eater and relied on my mom to find a job. It''s a shame!" Yuan Xichun said with his eyes on fire.


    As soon as these words came out, Mrs. Yuan couldn''t hold back her face, and she was even more angry when she looked at the second child.


    Originally, she was thinking of letting her second daughter-in-law also go to work in Li''s factory, but now everyone offends her, **** it!


    Mr. Lu didn''t expect them to say this, and immediately looked at Mrs. Yuan with great interest. After all, this is also her son. She didn''t believe that the old woman was not angry when she was scolded for eating soft food.


    Old Madam Yuan looked at Yuan Xibing with a dark face, slapped him directly, glared at him and scolded: "Apologize!"


    Yuan Xibing was beaten, looked at his grandmother in astonishment, then sat on the ground and cried aloud, kicking his feet and screaming: "Grandma, you are biased, what''s wrong with me scolding him, what I scold is the truth, what? Don''t let me say that."


    "Second daughter-in-law, what are you doing standing still? That''s how you discipline your child. Look at what this child is used to. It''s unreasonable." Old lady Yuan looked at her second daughter-in-law angrily and shouted.


    Luo Feng was unhappy at first, but now he was even more angry when his mother-in-law scolded him again, and muttered, "It''s what it is, why don''t people tell me."


    "Yo, what''s the matter, my sister made Zhulin rely on you to eat. You were born in such a good family if you have the ability. You don''t know how to hurt others if you don''t have the ability. You deserve your man not to work." Several people left.


    After seeing the person leave, Mrs. Yuan turned her head to look at Luo Feng and scolded: "You have shallow eyelids. I''m sorry my second child married something like you. Sooner or later, you will regret it."


    Luo Feng rolled his eyes when he heard this. If he had to rely on the woman Li Chunfeng, it would be better to let her die. Even if she went to beg for food in her life, she would never beg that woman.


    "Xizhi, Xibing go home!" Luo Feng shouted to his son.


    Yuan Xizhi and Yuan Xibing followed Luo Feng back to the front yard, and Yuan Qiuye also went back with him.


    Mrs. Yuan looked at her appearance, she was not angry, she said to her wife: "You said that the second child married such a person, didn''t you cut your own way!"


    Now all three sons have been laid off, and the third child still has a good Yue family. He found him a job and helped with delivery, and he has dozens of dollars a month.


    The eldest daughter-in-law can stretch and straighten, and she knows to put down her face to find the third daughter-in-law to find a job.


    "You don''t care what they do, we don''t care if they don''t have the money to spend, anyway, we have more sons, not less than that one, it''s a big deal we rely on the third one." Old man Yuan can understand that it is the younger son who is good and has a good personality. Good and filial, the key children count him as the best.


    Mrs. Yuan glanced at her wife and asked curiously, "Can this be done, can the third wife not hate us?"


    "What do you hate, the third daughter-in-law is such a person? Let''s kiss her in the future. The third daughter-in-law is soft-tempered and will definitely be moved!" The old man Yuan said cheerfully, he sees people the most accurate, the second daughter-in-law She is the white-eyed wolf, no matter how nice she is to her, she still feels that she is being cared for!


    Mrs. Yuan nodded, then she has been kind to the third family these days, and she doesn''t expect the third family to treat her so well, at least if she dies if she doesn''t hate the beauty of her doing things for her.


    "Second, what have you been doing? You got dirty all over. Didn''t you find a job? Did you find it?" The old lady Yuan saw a figure as soon as she wanted to enter the room, and suddenly shouted.


    When Yuan Lao Er heard the voice, he immediately grinned, touched his palm and said, "Mom, I have found a job, and I will go to work tomorrow. The salary is forty or fifty a month. If you do better, you can Don''t worry about it!"


    Mrs. Yuan couldn''t close her mouth when she heard the music, "Okay, the second child can do it. After only two or three days of searching, she found a job, which is stronger than the first one."


    The boss searched for half a month but couldn''t find a job. Either he didn''t like him or others didn''t like him.


    "The third child, what are you doing?" Mrs. Yuan asked curiously.


    Yuan Lao Er''s face suddenly became a little unnatural, he touched his nose and thought for a while, "I received the goods for others!"


    "Oh, yes, it''s good to find a job!" Mrs. Yuan nodded with satisfaction: "Okay, I''m going back to the house, your daughter-in-law can take good care of you, how do you teach your children all day long, and you even scold you at such a young age? He got up with his uncle and beat his younger brothers."


    Yuan Lao Er''s expression changed as soon as he heard this, this is a good thing and trouble again, can he live in peace again?


    "Mom, then I''ll go back first!" After saying that, Yuan Er quickly went back to the front yard.


    When Yuan Lao Er was in the room before he changed his clothes, Luo Feng looked at him with disgust: "Yuan Zhujie, what are you doing, you are dirty, go out and change your clothes!"


    Yuan Lao Er looked at his body, it seemed that he was really dirty, but when he went out to change his clothes, he stood in the yard, and he didn''t go to so many people: "You hurry up and get out of the way, I''ll change my clothes, and I''ll clean up you later. !"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： Li Xingguo buys antiques

    Chapter 156 Li Xingguo buys antiques


    Luo Feng''s face was full of anger when he heard this. The man lost his job, went out every day, and didn''t see him earning a penny. Now when he got home, he dared to get angry at himself. Why?


    "Yuan Zhujie, what do you mean, you still have to deal with me, I''ve provoked you to provoke you, it''s reasonable for you to not work all day, I didn''t talk to you about it, it''s fine." Luo Feng looked at him with contempt, what did she do? So hard to marry this man!


    "What do you mean when I change clothes." Yuan Zhujie took the clothes and went to the bedroom. He found a job today, and what he said was not very decent, but he could make money! And he can also pick up leaks. He has heard from many people who play antiques. If he can receive a genuine one, he can eat it for a year.


    What''s more, I''m not angry with collecting waste and earning money. I can do as much as I want.


    Yuan Zhujie happily changed his clothes and went out of the room to look at Luo Feng and questioned: "You let a few young men scold my third brother today, and he provoked you to provoke you, so you can''t be quieter."


    Luo Feng suddenly understood why the man came back and got angry, it turned out that the old man had sued him, but what he said was the truth: "What''s the matter, what I said is wrong, your third brother is relying on Li Chunfeng to find a job. , that''s not to eat soft rice."


    "The third younger brother and sister will find a job for Zhulin to eat soft rice, how can you change the taste of this matter!" Yuan Zhujie is very speechless to his wife now. He used to be able to coax him all the time, but Not only did this woman not restrain herself, but she became more and more careful, and she offended all the people in the entire yard.


    made him very embarrassed every time he saw the people in the compound, and now he really regretted marrying such a shitposter.


    looked at his son beside him, Yuan Zhujie just wanted to teach a few words, all the children ran away, Luo Feng glared at him and went back to the house, and locked the door.


    Just as Yuan Zhujie was about to scold someone, his stomach began to growl. He ran to the kitchen and opened the lid of the pot. There was nothing to eat. Yuan Zhujie had no choice but to eat a steamed bun by himself. Men Luofeng didn''t answer.


    Yuan Zhujie reluctantly glanced at the closed door a few times, sat in the living room, found a few chairs, and folded his body on it to spend the night.


    The next morning, he woke up early, pushed the tricycle he bought from Tao, and went out.


    When he was halfway, Yuan Zhujie saw the relatives of his third sibling''s family. He thought that the third sibling''s family had opened a factory, and he must be very wealthy. to buy something?"


    When Li Xingwen heard the sound, he turned around and saw a man in shabby clothes, pushing a tricycle, with cardboard boxes and broken copper and iron beside him. The second brother of the husband''s family immediately responded with a smile: "Second brother, what are you doing!"


    Yuan Zhujie smiled, without being embarrassed at all: "To collect waste, this is not layoffs in our factory, I was laid off, I have nothing to do, so I came to collect junk, Xingwen, I have good things, but antiques, It''s worth the money if you let it go, do you want it?"


    Li Xingwen felt that he was calling him when he heard it, and asked back: "You keep the valuable money yourself, and I don''t want it." This shameless old man, this is all a family who still wants to defraud themselves of money and want to be beautiful.


    Yuan Zhujie was immediately anxious when he heard this, this is really an antique. If he had the money, he would keep it for himself. It''s not because he couldn''t support his family. He could get some money with this thing, but he was reluctant to sell it to others. .


    "I won''t lie to you, I really have no money, or I''ll keep it by myself."


    "Really?" Li Xingguo asked curiously, picked up the ceramic cup and looked at it carefully, not to mention looking good: "How much is this?"


    Yuan Zhujie immediately said, "One hundred yuan."


    "This thing is 100 yuan, you''re bluffing, second brother, don''t be deceived by him." Li Xingwen shook his head and said.


    Li Xingguo really liked it in his hand. He had really heard of antiques, but he really didn''t know if it was true or not. If it was true, it would be a good thing!


    Li Xingguo hesitated in his hand for a long time, then took out a roll of money, counted 100 yuan and gave it to Yuan Zhujie: "Second brother, I want this thing, you can''t lie to me!"


    Yuan Zhujie took the money and smiled and gave him the cup carefully: "No, we are all relatives, why would I lie to you?"


    Li Xingwen looked at his second brother who bought a cup for 100 yuan and said, "Second brother, you are crazy, you can buy a set of this cup at a department store for tens of yuan, and you have a hundred yuan for each. It''s such a shame, could it be that you really believe what he said, it''s still an antique!"


    Li Xingguo followed in his footsteps and said with a smile: "If it really is, I won''t earn it, and besides, I look good, and this thing is exactly the same as what I saw in a book before, I think it is true. "


    Li Xingwen glanced at his second brother like a fool, and couldn''t help shaking his head: "Okay, I bought it for 100 yuan, you have to put it away."


    Li Xingguo naturally knew that, and carefully picked up the cup and put it in his pocket. The two of them then went to buy a car. They recently took a fancy to one. Although it was second-hand, it was half the price. Today''s trucks are very expensive. Well, a car costs several thousand.


    When the two arrived, the people from the freight company recognized the two and took them into the yard to meet the leader.


    Li Xingwen directly explained his intention, and it was done as soon as the money was handed in and the documents were processed.


    Li Xingwen bought a car and got into the car in a dignified manner, and asked Li Xingguo to be the co-pilot: "Second brother, let''s go, I''ll take you to a big dinner."


    "Have a big meal, where are you going?" Li Xingguo asked, shouldn''t he be going to Qi Xuan''s store?


    As soon as he thought about Li Xingwen, he smiled and said, "Go to Qixuan''s place, the food he cooks is delicious." After talking about Li Xingwen, he started the car and went to Shao Qixuan''s restaurant.


    After he arrived, he led Li Xingguo to the store, with a big air of the owner, he went straight into the kitchen and ordered a few dishes.


    Master Ge was busy in the kitchen. Seeing Li Xingwen going out, he couldn''t help but ask with a smile, "Qi Xuan, that''s your father-in-law, it''s rare to see you being so flattering."


    Shao Qixuan was stunned for a while, is it so obvious, but he still nodded.


    Li Xingwen went out of the kitchen and found a place to sit down, Li Xingguo followed suit, took out his cup and looked at it, Hou Yuexia couldn''t help joking when she saw this scene: "Xingguo, you have a treasure in your hand. Well, hold it so carefully."


    "That''s right, it was bought for 100 yuan. Even if it''s an antique, we don''t know if it''s true or not. We don''t know either!" Li Xingwen said disapprovingly.


    As soon as these words came out, Hou Yuexia shouted in surprise: "This thing is 100 yuan, my God, it''s so expensive!"


    "No, I won''t let my second brother buy it." Li Xingwen said with a sigh.


    Master Ge in the kitchen was a little curious. He really knew how to read antiques.


    Thinking about him, he walked out of the kitchen, walked up to Li Xingguo and asked, "Little brother, if you believe me, I''ll show you the truth."


    Li Xingguo hurriedly asked, "Are you looking back?"


    "Well, I know a thing or two." Master Ge said with a smile.


    Hou Yuexia glanced at Li Xingguo: "Brother Ge is amazing, he taught Qi Xuan''s cooking skills in my family."


    Li Xingguo believed him even more when he said this, and hurriedly gave him the cup: "Brother Ge, then you can see if it''s true."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： Ning Jiamei was kicked out

    Chapter 157 Ning Jiamei was driven out


    Master Ge held the cup in his hand and looked at it carefully, then exclaimed: "It''s a treasure, this cup is open, slightly slanted, deep belly, solid, flat bottom. The inside is full of glaze, but the glaze is not finished. The shape is regular, It is rich and thick, the texture of the tire is delicate, the glaze is white and smooth, uniform, good-looking, good-looking, it is a good thing, and it costs thousands of dollars anyway, you are worth it."


    "Is this thing worth thousands of dollars? Brother Ge, are you deceiving yourself?" Li Xingwen was stunned, isn''t it just a cup! where so expensive.


    Master Ge was unhappy when he heard him questioning himself: "I like a thousand dollars, but I don''t like it for nothing, hum!"


    Li Xingwen felt a little embarrassed when he said it, and he regretted it in his heart. This second brother Yuan originally wanted to sell it to himself, but if he knew he had bought it in the first place, this kind of good thing was given to the second brother, and he had no fate with him.


    Li Xingguo couldn''t tell the difference between east, west, north and west. He had multiplied his money dozens of times in just a while with a cup.


    Li Xingguo held the cup with excitement, thanked Master Ge, and then took the cup and thought about it carefully. If this thing was really so valuable, he had to put it away and treat it as a family heirloom.


    Master Ge returned to the kitchen, Shao Qixuan looked at him and asked, "Master, that cup is so valuable!"


    "No, it''s an antique!" Master Ge said with a smile.


    Shao Qixuan became more and more curious after hearing this. He had forgotten that this was the best time to collect antiques. Thinking of this, he not only evoked a smile.


    After frying the dish, Shao Qixuan took it out of the kitchen and walked straight to Li Xingwen''s side. He put down the food and glanced at Li Xingguo''s hand. There was no such thing as Li Xingguo''s cup in his last life! It seems that in this life, many things have changed.


    Shao Qixuan was just about to ask Li Xingguo if he wanted to watch it with a cup, when a shout came from the door: "Shao Qixuan! It''s really you."


    Ning Jiamei saw that his eyes were full of joy. She was thinking of going to their village to find him in a few days, but she didn''t expect to meet him here. There was a blush on his face.


    Shao Qixuan saw her frowning and walked towards the kitchen without saying a word.


    Ning Jiamei didn''t expect that she would be ignored, her face was a little embarrassed, she looked aggrievedly at Shao Qixuan and asked: "Shao Qixuan, are you pretending not to know me again, I just want to make friends with you, as for you Is that so? Besides, I am not afraid of a girl, so what are you afraid of, a big man?"


    When Li Xingwen heard making friends, he immediately looked at Ning Jiamei with hostility, where is this wild girl, this is going to grab a partner with his own daughter, so shameless.


    "It''s shameless for you to make friends with men as a girl." Li Xingwen scolded angrily.


    Ning Jiamei blushed when she said this, looking at Li Xingwen and said angrily: "What happened to me and him befriending you, besides, it''s a new era, your thinking is still so old, you''re embarrassed to come out a shame."


    "You stinky girl, you are really sharp and eloquent. You make friends with my daughter''s object, and you say I don''t care." Li Xingwen said angrily, he had never seen such a shameless girl before, he had to be straightforward. .


    Li Xingwen thought that this girl would be interested in this way, but she didn''t expect this girl to be so thick-skinned.


    "Your daughter, who is your daughter? Even if they are the object, so what? They can''t limit their power to make friends, and everything is possible without marriage." Ning Jiamei said with her claws and claws, without the slightest shyness.


    This made Li Xingwen stunned, pointed at her for a long time and said, "What a shameless woman!"


    Wang Zhengli''s eyes widened as she watched from the side. It was the first time in her life that she had met such a woman who didn''t care about her face. She didn''t know how her parents taught her, but she thought that this woman was going to compete with Siwen for a man. She looked like she was watching the fun.


    Instead, Shao Qiaoying ran to Wang Zhengli and said, "Sister-in-law, I can''t let this woman be my third sister-in-law. You see she is so unreasonable. If she comes to our house, you can''t make a mess of the house."


    As soon as this remark came out, Wang Zhengli immediately became anxious. This is not the truth. If this woman really entered her house, wouldn''t she be pressing herself to the death, and she was quite unreasonable. This is not acceptable: "Girl , why are you so cheeky, you said that my third brother has a girlfriend, you should choose someone else, didn''t your parents teach you what self-love is, I have never seen you so shameless Woman, get out of here quickly."


    When she was talking, Wang Zhengli walked up to her, stretched out her hand and pushed her out. Where did Ning Jiamei suffer from such grievances, there was no man she liked before that she couldn''t take down, but now this is not only unwilling, And let her family humiliate herself, she will not let it go.


    After driving people away, Wang Zhengli looked at Li Xingwen and said with a smile, "Third uncle, I still think Siwen is good, and it''s better for her to be my younger brother and sister."


    Li Xingwen was a little happy when he held him, and then he couldn''t help but look at Shao Qixuan a few times, he didn''t expect this kid to be so attractive, and he didn''t know how many women he had provoked without him: "Qi Xuan, I just think about it. Wen is a girl, if you can''t handle your rotten peach blossoms, don''t pester my girl,"


    Li Xingguo nodded in agreement: "Yes, our Siwen can''t stand the slightest grievance."


    Hou Yuexia had just come out of the thatched hut when she saw that she was very angry and strange, and hurriedly asked, "What happened?"


    Wang Zhengli told her the whole thing, and Hou Yuexia scolded her as soon as she finished speaking: "Where is this shameless woman, if I dare to come again, I will tear up her inner skin and see how thick she is. , the girls in this city are really slutty."


    Wang Zhengli nodded: "Not only unreasonable, but also thick-skinned."


    Ning Jiamei was driven out and went home angrily. When she got to the yard, she saw Ning Manrou, who was comfortably lying on a seat in the yard, basking in the sun. The more she looked at her, the more uncomfortable she became. He lost his temper: "Manrou, when will you go back, you are so old, can you understand something, and you know to worry about your grandparents every day."


    Ning Manrou was called by her, she opened her eyes lazily, looked at Ning Jiamei and said with a smile: "Eldest sister, I''m fine with me here, if I''m not used to it, you can go back, and by the way, tell your grandparents that I''m fine. , it also saves them from thinking about me all the time."


    As soon as these words came out, Ning Jiamei was choked. She couldn''t go back. In order to please her grandparents, she volunteered to come to the county to find Manrou. trip.


    This dead girl is really lonely, and she doesn''t wait for a good city, so she came to a small county, what''s so good here.


    Thinking of Zhao Mingcheng, her face changed and she walked towards Ning Manrou and asked, "Where did Brother Mingcheng go?"


    Ning Manrou leaned on the seat and enjoyed it very much. When Ning Jiamei became impatient, she said, "I''m going out, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What can I do to find him, it''s not because of you. You said that we are a famous medical family in Yunxi City, and our grandparents are very famous in the city. What kind of good family do you say is not good? Why do you want to marry him, how can an illegitimate child be worthy of you." Ning Manrou said with a good look for her.


    Thank you Tingting for the two monthly passes! Thank you for the cute monthly pass! Add another chapter to compare your heart!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： Gao Fusheng meets Ning Jiamei again

    Chapter 158 Gao Fusheng meets Ning Jiamei again


    "Grandpa and grandma naturally have their plans to do this. We can be the juniors and just listen. If my sister is okay, I will go back to the house first. I will have a headache." Ning Manrou got up and walked into the house. , Thinking of Ning Jiamei, a trace of coldness appeared in her eyes, Ning Jiamei, you are still the same, nothing has changed.


    Ning Jiamei stomped her feet angrily when she saw her entering the room. Why hasn''t this girl changed so much in years? Wasn''t she the most annoying Zhao Mingcheng in the past, and now she just accepts her fate like this?


    I really don''t have any temper. It''s the best in my life, and saving it has become my own stumbling block.


    Ning Jiamei touched her belly. Originally, she wanted to find a place to eat. Seeing that there were a lot of people in the restaurant, and the smell was still strong, she thought of having a meal.


    Who knew that she went there and saw Shao Qixuan, she still wanted to chat with him a few words to show the fate of the two, who knew that she was humiliated and kicked out before she could speak.


    When she thinks of Shao Qixuan, her heart flutters. Only such a man can match her. She is bound to win Shao Qixuan. What skills can a little village girl have.


    Her family is one of the best in Yunxi City. If she was with her, she wouldn''t have to work so hard to cook for others.


    "Gu Gu Gu Gu!" The stomach growled, and Ning Jiamei instantly returned to her thoughts, and it was better to fill her stomach first if she touched her stomach.


    Thinking of this, she hurried out of the yard, planning to find a place to eat.


    Just two or three steps away, Ning Jiamei''s eyes widened, and she panicked when she saw the man walking in front of her. How could this world be so small, she just ran into the man on the train last time.


    Ning Jiamei took a few steps back and was about to turn around and go home when Gao Fusheng chased her.


    Gao Fusheng''s eyes lit up when he saw her, he ran towards her quickly, grabbed her collar and said angrily: "Run, where are you going, I lost my things last time, and I didn''t lose money. , let me catch you, let''s go, let''s go to the police station!"


    Gao Fusheng said that he was going to take her to the police station, Ning Jiamei was in a hurry, she didn''t want to go to the police station, she would be embarrassed, looking at Gao Fusheng, she hurriedly shouted: "Brother, I was wrong, please let me go. Well, I''ll give you how much you want, and I can afford it."


    Gao Fusheng didn''t believe her words at all this time. This woman is very cunning. He dared to say that as long as he let go, this woman would definitely disappear.


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Ning Jiamei immediately stretched out her hand and took out a hundred yuan from her pocket and gave it directly to Gao Fusheng: "Give it to you first, I''ll give you one hundred yuan when I go home now, we can count as two. Clear!"


    Gao Fusheng gave her the money and glanced at her with a grin. This **** is quite rich, and it costs one hundred yuan to sell. Who would give a girl this amount of money all day long! He looked at the woman in front of him and couldn''t help but glance up.


    "Okay, then I''ll trust you, you can''t lie to me!"


    "Don''t lie to me, I promise not!" Ning Jiamei said flatteringly, but she wanted to beat him up.


    It''s really an enemy, the road is narrow, why is she so miserable, this time she came out with 500 yuan, and the hotel where she stayed for a few days with Manrou cost a small one hundred, and she spent every day buying food outside. Not a lot.


    There are only 200 yuan left now, and if you give it to her, there will be nothing left.


    But what if you don¡¯t give money now!


    Ning Jiamei took Gao Fusheng back to the residence, and when he returned to the house, he took 100 yuan and gave it to Gao Fusheng.


    Just at this time, Zhao Mingcheng bought a bunch of things and came back, and when he saw Ning Jiamei giving Gao Fusheng money again, he frowned immediately.


    He remembered that he poisoned Shao Qixuan''s restaurant a few days ago, but how could Ning Jiamei be with him.


    Gao Fusheng glanced at Zhao Mingcheng and left. He was overjoyed when he saw Zhao Mingcheng entering the yard. He had a way to open a restaurant.


    That guy is a rich man. He is in the same family as the woman just now. It looks like that woman is also rich!


    As long as he can convince the woman to invest in his restaurant, he can open it up.


    Gao Fusheng left, Zhao Mingcheng glanced at Ning Man and asked softly, "Do you know the man just now?"


    "I don''t know, a rogue. I met once on the train before. I lost something and insisted on relying on me, and asked me to pay him money!" Ning Jiamei said angrily, and fiercely moved towards Gao Fusheng''s The back glared at him before returning to the yard.


    squinted and saw the vegetables and meat in Zhao Mingcheng''s hands, she was Yixi: "Brother Mingcheng, what do you have for dinner?"


    Zhao Mingcheng heard this and said directly: "Eat hot pot!"


    "Oh!" Ning Jiamei nodded. Fortunately, Brother Mingcheng bought food, otherwise she would starve to death, and all the money was corrupted by the man just now. What will she do in the next days!


    I would have brought more New Year''s money if I had known her earlier.


    Zhao Mingcheng took the vegetables into the kitchen, washed the vegetables and called Ning Manrou: "Manrou, I bought the vegetables, what do I do with the rest?"


    Ning Manrou hurried out of the house when she heard the voice, and when she looked up, she saw Ning Jiamei at the door of the kitchen. She suddenly asked curiously, "Eldest sister, didn''t you go out to eat, why are you still here?"


    Ning Jiamei was a little embarrassed when she said that, and he hesitated for a long time before saying, "The food outside is not delicious, I don''t want to eat it!"


    Ning Man softly smiled and said, "Then elder sister may also dislike the food I cook. If elder sister is not used to this place, go back!"


    "Manrou, I won''t go back, and I won''t worry if you don''t go back!" Ning Jiamei said quickly, she couldn''t go back alone no matter what, and Xing''s grandfather said that he had a bad relationship with Manrou.


    If this is the case, it is impossible for grandfather to give himself the property in his name.


    "Oh, then elder sister can do whatever she wants. Brother Mingcheng and I are going to have dinner!" Ning Manrou said directly, she didn''t want to sit and eat with Ning Jiamei. with her.


    It''s better to make yourself sick if you eat with her!


    Ning Jiamei did not expect that she would be chased away in disguise by her, and she glanced at Zhao Mingcheng with a pale face, and then said aggrievedly: "Then I will not hinder your eyes!"


    After saying that, Ning Meijia ran away with red eyes.


    Ning Manrou glanced at Zhao Mingcheng and said, "Do you think I''m bad?"


    "No, don''t be brave if you don''t like it." Zhao Mingcheng said to her with a smile.


    Ning Man nodded softly and started preparing to cook. She first marinated the meat, then asked Zhao Mingcheng for bamboo skewers, and strung various vegetables onto the bamboo skewers.


    Zhao Mingcheng followed her actions and skewered vegetables. After the meat was marinated, Ning Manrou brought the meat over and skewered it along with some vegetables.


    After all the dishes to be used were prepared, Ning Manrou started to cook the bottom of the pot. She couldn''t eat too spicy, so she cooked the bottom of the tomato pot and the bottom of the mutton bone pot.


    "Is this your new way of eating?" Zhao Mingcheng asked curiously.


    Ning Man nodded softly: "Yes, you try it?" She picked up a beef stick and handed it to him.


    Zhao Mingcheng took over the signature and took a bite of the meat, chewing a few mouthfuls of surprise: "Delicious!"


    "It''s delicious, I love this one the most, especially when the weather gets colder, it''s very comfortable to eat this to keep my body warm." It''s a pity that she can''t eat more, just eat a little bit every time!


    Zhao Mingcheng nodded, and his heart was full of joy. Man Rou has really changed. In the past, this girl used to relieve her worries every day, but now she looks like the attitude she should have at this age.


    If only this girl had been like this!


    After dinner, Zhao Mingcheng helped her back to the house and watched her lay down before Zhao Mingcheng went to the kitchen to wash dishes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： please eat

    Chapter 159 Please eat


    Ning Jiamei went out of the yard here, and she was very hungry. It was the first time she had suffered this kind of grievance since she was a child. Damn Ning Manrou, she will drive this **** out when she gets her grandfather''s property, but Now she''s looking for something to eat, she''ll starve to death if she doesn''t eat.


    But when she took out her empty pocket, Ning Jiamei had a bitter look on her face.


    Gao Fusheng happened to go out to take out the garbage at this time, and saw Ning Jiamei, thinking that this girl might be rich, he walked over with a smile: "Girl, we meet again, we are quite destined!"


    Ning Jiamei immediately became alert when he saw him, this guy shouldn''t ask for money again, she didn''t have a penny.


    Thinking of this, she not only took a few steps back, but looked at Gao Fusheng and Meng Yi asked excitedly, "What are you doing, I have no money."


    Gao Fusheng hurriedly shook his head and said, "I didn''t ask you for money, I just thought it was really fate that we could meet again. My home is in the front alley, and it''s very close to where you live. By the way, my name is Gao Fusheng, your name is Gao Fusheng. what?"


    "Ning Jiamei, are you alright? I''ll go first if I have nothing to do." Ning Jiamei heard a rumbling in her stomach as soon as she finished speaking, and she stood there in embarrassment.


    Gao Fusheng asked with a smile, "You haven''t eaten yet, and neither have I. Why don''t I invite you to dinner!"


    Ning Jiamei''s eyes lit up when she heard the meal, but this person is so kind!


    However, Gao Fusheng quickly explained: "We were also responsible for losing the hairpin before, but now that you have returned the money, we are so close, and we will be friends in the future. We should get to know each other after a meal. Just let her go."


    Ning Jiamei had a good face when she heard this, nodded and said, "Okay!"


    Seeing this, Gao Fusheng took the lead and led her to the restaurant. The two ordered two or three dishes at the restaurant and ordered two white rice. All of a sudden, it cost more than three yuan. For Gao Fusheng, who did not work, this was a huge sum of money. A huge sum of money, but thinking that Zhao Mingcheng bought a house without blinking an eye before, as well as a TV and a refrigerator, it is impossible to say that there is no money, and that refrigerator is not easy to buy.


    That thing is in short supply, not only is the ticket difficult to get, but also a lot of money, a refrigerator will cost a thousand dollars.


    After the meal was served, Gao Fusheng hurriedly asked Ning Jiamei to eat it first. Ning Jiamei was already hungry. Hearing that he told her to eat first, he was rude. He picked up his chopsticks and devoured it directly. Well, she just slowed down.


    But the scene just now was seen by Gao Fusheng, and now Gao Fusheng is a little suspicious. Does this rich lady eat like this? Or maybe she didn''t belong to the man at all. Thinking of this, he quickly asked, "Comrade Jiamei, did your family just move here?"


    Ning Jiamei replied while eating: "Yes, my sister had to come here, so Brother Mingcheng brought her here. I came with me when I was in the city."


    Downtown, sister, brother, these clues reassure Gao Fusheng. It seems that this woman and that man are in the same family, but thinking of this woman''s temper, it''s not unreasonable to eat like this.


    Such a rude woman, even a rich family will not be so ladylike.


    "Then you are so kind to your sister!" Gao Fusheng said with a smile.


    Ning Jiamei twitched at the corner of her mouth, being nice to her, so be it!


    After the meal, Ning Jiamei felt a lot better, looking at Gao Fusheng and thanking him sincerely: "Thank you for inviting me to dinner, I will definitely invite you to eat when I have time, I will go back first when it''s getting late. It''s gone!"


    Gao Fusheng knew that his business was in no hurry, he had to establish a good relationship with her first, so he nodded and said, "I''ll take you back, let''s go!"


    Ning Jiamei nodded and then went home. When she got home, she saw the darkness in the yard and she was very sad.


    Why did she work so hard to come here to find that dead girl, that girl still doesn''t appreciate herself, so she let her come in vain.


    Li Siwen has been busy with the factory at home these past few days. After arranging the factory staff and assigning everyone''s work, she was free. Thinking that she hadn''t seen him for a while, she couldn''t help but miss him.


    This guy hasn''t seen him for so long, and he didn''t know he came to see him. He said that he liked him, and now he feels that the relationship belongs to him after confirming the relationship.


    After leaving the factory, Li Siwen wanted to go to my aunt''s house. Last time, my second uncle found an antique at my aunt''s in-law''s house. I heard that it was worth a lot of money. She also wanted to try her luck and maybe buy one!


    Thinking of this, Li Siwen went home and pushed her car to go to the county. She ran into Shao Yumin just a few steps away. She looked at her with a smile and asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Go to the county, how about you?" Shao Yumin also asked Li Siwen, pushing her bicycle.


    Oops, it happened: "I''m going to the county too, let''s go together!"


    Shao Yumin nodded and the two of them rode to the county together.


    She ran into Qian Qiming as soon as she arrived in the county. Shao Yumin saw the happy look on his face, and when she thought of Li Siwen next to her, she immediately became a little embarrassed. She didn''t know if her expression had been noticed just now.


    Qian Qiming saw that Li Siwen knew that she was Qi Xuan''s girlfriend, so he smiled and said, "I''m going to find Qi Xuan, do you want to be with us!"


    Li Siwen felt angry when she thought of Shao Qixuan, and said a little angrily: "What am I going to do with him, go if you want, I still have something to do!"


    After speaking, Li Siwen glanced at Shao Yumin and said, "I''ll go to my aunt''s house first!"


    Shao Yumin waved at her and looked at Qian Qiming: "You didn''t go to work?"


    "No, I don''t want to do it anymore. I have no future in the factory. I plan to start a small business while I''m young!"


    Recently, Qi Xuan asked himself to work with him. He knew that this was an opportunity. Qi Xuan only pulled himself because he was his brother. He also believed in Qi Xuan and immediately quit his job.


    Shao Yumin nodded, there have been many private enterprises this year, and these people have really made a lot of money!


    It''s good to do it yourself, don''t be angry!


    "Well, the idea is pretty good, come on, I''m optimistic about you!" Shao Yumin looked at him and said with a smile.


    Qian Qiming''s heartbeat accelerated when he saw her smiling face, he resisted and patted the back of his head calmly: "Well, I will definitely succeed!"


    Seeing that Shao Yumin''s figure disappeared, Qian Qiming came back to his senses, he fell in love with her.


    After Shao Yumin left, Qian Qiming hurried to the restaurant, and when she arrived at the restaurant, Yuexia shouted to the kitchen, "Qi Xuan, Qiming is here for you!"


    Shao Qixuan walked out of the kitchen when he heard the sound, looked at him and said with a smile, "How is it, have you thought about it?"


    "Think about it!" Qian Qiming nodded.


    He was always by his side in his last life, no matter when he was poor or rich, he always followed him.


    He will never forget him in this life.


    He recently bought several well-located shops and plans to open a few more restaurants. As for the chef, he is already recruiting people.


    But his cooking ingredients are secret recipes, he is going to find some people to make the ingredients and send them to other stores for use.


    If several restaurants are opened together, they will need a lot of vegetables and meat. He wants the eldest brother and the second brother to develop greenhouse vegetables and raise livestock together.


    In this way, we can not only solve the supply needs for ourselves, but also help the eldest brother and the second brother and Qiming, which is much better than working for others.


    And he will teach them how to grow vegetables in greenhouses.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： greenhouse

    Chapter 160 Greenhouse


    Shao Qixuan told Qian Qiming what he was thinking, and Qian Qiming immediately nodded in agreement.


    He hasn''t heard of this greenhouse, how can he still grow vegetables in this big winter!


    "Qi Xuan, can the greenhouse really grow vegetables in winter? Can you live in such a cold day?" Qian Qiming asked curiously.


    "You can live, of course you can. The greenhouse is to keep warm in winter, so that vegetables can grow as usual!" Shao Qixuan said.


    Qian Qiming was a little surprised when he heard the words, and he was even more curious about what this greenhouse was, and it actually allowed vegetables to grow against the sky!


    "If this is the case, then we will be able to eat vegetables from other seasons in winter. This has never been heard of before. If the set is really successful, we will be the first one. It will be very precious when we sell it. !"


    When I think of this Qian Qiming, I can''t help but be happy. As long as this greenhouse is built, it will definitely make money.


    Shao Qixuan nodded, but that''s not it, in his last life he also admired others planting greenhouses, but now he has made a fortune relying on the memories of his previous life.


    Qian Qiming was about to speak again when he heard a familiar voice coming from the door. As soon as his ears moved, he got up and walked towards the door.


    Shao Yumin pushed the car and originally wanted to come and have a meal, but she saw the person she didn''t want to meet the last time. She wanted to pretend that she didn''t see it, but Gao Fusheng didn''t let her go, looked at her sneeringly and said: " Yumin, are you still alone? If you want me to say that you are a good person in everything, you just have a bad temper. If you are so careful, you won''t be able to marry in the future."


    "Gao Fusheng, what do you mean, why is my temper so bad?" Shao Yumin stopped when she heard this, looked at him and asked.


    Gao Fusheng couldn''t help but be overjoyed when he saw her stop. It seems that this woman knew that she would not be able to marry. He did it on purpose. Who told this woman to not even say hello when she saw him? A bed!


    "Yumin, look, you''re still the same, how can anyone like you like this, that is, I can accept your temper." Gao Fusheng said in a low voice, and slowly leaned closer to her.


    Shao Yumin took a few steps back in disgust. Is there anyone who likes her? It''s her own business. What''s wrong with him? She is very disgusted when she sees Gao Fusheng''s face now. She was blind when she saw this man , Sora has the appearance of a little white face, but he is actually a person with a black heart.


    "Stay away from me, you are already married now, and you are still so close to me, be careful that Yang Min will take care of you."


    As soon as these words came out, Gao Fusheng immediately smiled, Yumin mentioned her marriage well, and she seemed to like her, so he deliberately mentioned this to make him feel guilty, and he knew that this girl couldn''t escape his palm. heart.


    Looking at Shao Yumin and Gao Fusheng, it is rare for him to think that she looks good, at least she looks much better than the big-bellied woman at home, how come I didn''t see this girl''s beauty before: "Yumin, I know you still like me, In fact, I also like you. You know that I have no choice but to marry Yang Min. It was that woman who framed me. I had no choice but to marry her. You can rest assured that I will definitely divorce her. When the time comes, I will marry you. "


    Gao Fusheng said and leaned closer to Shao Yumin for a few minutes, then his hands slowly stretched out to Shao Yumin''s face, Shao Yumin took a few steps back in disgust, and reached out and hit Gao Fusheng''s hand: "Go away, you A stinky narcissist, I really liked you when I was blind, but the way you look now makes you nauseous."


    Shao Yumin''s voice shouted loudly, causing many passers-by to watch, Gao Fusheng suddenly felt a burning face on his face, and his dignity was insulted. Looking at Shao Yumin''s angry eyes, this **** still likes to pretend to be arrogant.


    "Shao Yumin, it wasn''t like this when you were **** slept with me. You stinky **** seduced me at a young age, and now you''re still pretending to be arrogant. Now I''ll show everyone how dirty you are." Gao Fusheng''s vicious words Speaking out of her mouth, Shao Yumin was so frightened that her face turned pale, but she was pushed to the ground by Gao Fusheng when she tried to stop it.


    Gao Fusheng pushed her to the ground and reached out to take off her clothes. If this **** dared to humiliate herself, he would not make her feel better.


    "Ah, let me go, you bastard." Shao Yumin looked at the person who was squatting towards her, and cried out in a panic.


    Gao Fusheng looked more and more excited at this smile, and directly reached out to grab Shao Yumin''s collar, Shao Yumin kept struggling, but no one came to help her.


    Just when she was accepting her fate, Qian Qiming ran out, and when he saw the person being pinned to the ground, his eyes were red with anger, and he kicked Gao Fusheng: "I''ll **** kill you and let you bully her. ,I beat you to death."


    Gao Fusheng covered his head in pain, looked at the person who came and said with a sneer: "Why is this Shao Yumin you are in love with, then do you know that he was my woman before and was slept with by me, so you like to pick it up so much? Rubbish!"


    As soon as these words came out, Shao Yumin''s face was pale, and she lowered her head and did not dare to look at Qian Qiming. Gao Fusheng said it was true, but she was slept by Gao Fusheng.


    She always thought that Gao Fusheng was her sweetheart. He was good to herself, obeyed her words and always thought of herself, and she also thought that she would marry him.


    But he never imagined that he would change after his father helped him with the county paperwork. At first, he avoided himself, and then he turned a blind eye to him. Finally, he slept directly with Yang Min and was seen by the villagers.


    She was going crazy when she found out about this. She locked herself in the house and cried for a whole week.


    But in the end, he married Yang Min, and after a long time she was even more sad before she slowly saw Gao Fusheng''s true colors, and really didn''t like him anymore.


    But the past with him can never disappear, and it is true that he is not clear.


    She was not clean in her life, and she didn''t dare to think that someone would like her, and she didn''t dare to think that others would accept her. Terrified and scared.


    Will he stop taking care of himself because of this, will he also feel that he is dissolute and dirty.


    Thinking of this, Shao Yumin covered her head and cried in fear.


    Gao Fusheng was even more happy to see her appearance: "Haha, Shao Yumin, you are a bitch, you are rushing to let me sleep, dirty bitch!"


    "No, I''m not, no, I am!" Shao Yumin covered her head with blank eyes.


    Qian Qiming only felt a pain in his heart when he saw her like this, and rushed towards Gao Fusheng with red eyes: "You son of a bitch, I''ll **** kill you!"


    said that Qian Qiming punched Gao Fusheng, Gao Fusheng struggled in pain, stretched out his hand and grabbed Qian Qiming''s arm, punching him too.


    How could Shao Qixuan watch his brother be beaten, not to mention that he hated Gao Fusheng, so he ran over to Gao Fusheng and kicked him, then held his hands and let Qian Qiming beat him hard.


    Shao Yumin''s mind is cloudy here, full of fear and self-blame, she is a disrespectful woman, what''s the point of living, the more she thinks about it, the more her head hurts.


    looked at the kitchen knife that Master Ge was holding, and rushed over.


    Before Master Ge could react, Shao Yumin grabbed the kitchen knife and held it in his hand.


    "Yumin, you girl, put down the knife quickly!" Hou Yuexia shouted as she watched Shao Yumin pick up the knife and walked towards her slowly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： Shao Yumin was bullied

    Chapter 161 Shao Yumin was bullied


    Shao Yumin smiled slightly, tears all over her face, making people look at her with pity: "Auntie, I''m already an unclean person, it''s impossible for anyone to marry me in this life, it''s better than being pointed at me. die."


    When Gao Fusheng heard this, he suddenly had a grim smile, opened his mouth and said, "Shao Yumin, you still have a heart of shame, I thought you wouldn''t, you are a fool, if I say a few good words to you, you will be fine. I don''t know southeast, northwest, hahahaha!


    You are stupid enough to die. If you have the ability, you will die. If you don''t die, I will haunt you wherever you go! woohoo~"


    Gao Fusheng was gagged by Qian Qiming, his eyes widened in horror and angrily glaring at him, he said falteringly, "Woooo, Wang Guadan, woohoo, let it go, let it go, nest!"


    "Go to Shao Yumin first, leave this kid to me!" Shao Qixuan looked at his brother and said, this Shao Yumin now likes Qiming, and he can see that Qiming is also interested in her, and now no one can save Shao Yumin, only relying on Enlightened.


    Qian Qiming nodded and let go of his hand, walked slowly towards Shao Yumin, looked at Shao Yumin and waved his hand: "Yumin, put down the knife, it''s not your fault, it''s Gao Fusheng who deceived you, he I lied to you with your feelings!


    You are a good girl, someone will like you, I will like you, Yumin, you can''t hurt yourself, I will feel uncomfortable if you do this! "


    Qian Qiming looked at her and said sincerely, in fact, he wanted to say these words for a long time, he liked her, he didn''t care about her past: "Yumin, I am willing to marry you, I am willing to spend the rest of my life with you in the future, are you willing to Will you marry me?"


    Qian Qiming said and took a few steps forward, slowly approaching Shao Yumin.


    Shao Yumin was shaking his hands slightly. Brother Qiming said he liked him, was it true?


    "No, you''re lying to me, you won''t like me!" Shao Yumin frowned suddenly and said, she didn''t believe it, she said that she had been slept with, so she could only marry a bad old man.


    "You are not allowed to come near me, you go, you go quickly!" Shao Yumin said, and brought the knife close to her neck.


    Qian Qiming''s heart suddenly went to his throat.


    Master Ge also regrets it very much now. What did he do with the knife while watching the fun? If something happened to this little girl, he would feel guilty for the rest of his life.


    "Yumin, I really like you! Can you trust me once?" Qian Qiming looked at her pleadingly and said.


    looked at Li Siwen who was behind Shao Yumin and gave her a wink, Li Siwen approached Shao Yumin cautiously.


    Qian Qiming was still saying some affectionate words that touched Shao Yumin and made her not pay attention to her back.


    Li Siwen walked behind Shao Yumin and quickly stretched out a hand to directly hold Shao Yumin''s hand. With a slight squeeze, Shao Yumin was powerless to resist, and Li Siwen directly moved the knife to the side by hand, and then used One hand grabbed the knife directly.


    When she saw Shao Yumin and Li Siwen, she was angry, but this girl was provoked by that **** Gao Fusheng in just a few words, and when she saw Shao Yumin, Li Siwen scolded her directly.


    "Shao Yumin, just because you foolishly believed in love before and fell in love with the wrong man, you should abandon all the people you care about for this scumbag, right!


    Your death will only make those who watch jokes proud, and only make those **** happy, you can be relieved, then have you thought about your family? "


    "How sad they must be when they lost you, especially Aunt Rongzhen. You said she would be so sad, maybe she would die because of you." She still remembered the last time Aunt Rongzhen was seriously ill because of her negativity.


    If this girl is gone, then Aunt Rongzhen will have to suffer more.


    "You just have to live well now, live hard, and live better than those who hurt you and look down on you. When the time comes, let them envy and make them regret." Li Siwen looked at her and said.


    Shao Yumin raised her head and thought of her mother. If she really died, her mother would definitely go with her. When she thought of her mother, she felt very guilty. She glanced at Gao Fusheng and glared angrily.


    Li Siwen took her directly to Gao Fusheng: "Yumin, this scumbag lied to you, you should seek revenge from him instead of hurting yourself."


    Shao Yumin nodded, it was Gao Fusheng, the **** who lied to him, even if he was punished, it should be him.


    Thinking of this, she walked directly to Gao Fusheng and kicked Gao Fusheng directly.


    "Shao Yumin, you bitch, you dare to hit me, I won''t let you go!" Gao Fusheng was furious when he saw her kicking himself, struggling and shouting.


    Li Siwen took out her ears and looked at Gao Fusheng: "You man is really arrogant and noisy!"


    After saying that, Li Siwen disliked picking up the dirty rag on the side and stuffing it into his mouth.


    Gao Fusheng''s eyes suddenly widened. Just now, Shao Qixuan stuffed him with a towel, but this dead girl actually stuffed himself with a dirty rag. It''s really hateful!


    Shao Yumin looked at Gao Fusheng''s face full of anger, and felt relieved. He looked at him and said, "Gao Fusheng, you have today, and I will kill you today."


    said that, Shao Yumin slapped Gao Fusheng in the face a few times.


    When Jiang Hailan came, she saw her son being surrounded and beaten by a group of people. She ran over in distress and pushed Shao Yumin to the ground, shouting loudly, "Shao Yumin, you vicious girl, you are this You can''t get revenge by marrying my son."


    "You girl is so ruthless, you beat my son!" Jiang Hailan cried when she touched her son.


    then gave Shao Yumin a vicious look, and he was about to hit Shao Yumin with his claws and claws. Where could Qian Qiming let him, he hurried over and blocked Shao Yumin directly behind him.


    "You try to move her." Qian Qiming shouted angrily when he looked at Jiang Hailan, even the elders would not allow them to bully Yumin.


    Jiang Hailan was taken aback when she saw the boy who rushed out suddenly, and then said sarcastically, "Young man, you must not know what this girl is like, don''t look at her small, but she has great skills, and she is shameless at a young age. Oh, ah! Shao Yumin, hit me!"


    "I beat you. You''re an immortal and shameless. I haven''t grown up with you yet. Gao Fusheng played a hooligan to me and married someone else. How dare you scold me!" Shao Yumin slapped Jiang Hailan. If Gao Fusheng can''t beat her, everyone can help her.


    This girl, Jiang Hailan, even dared to shout at her even lower than herself, she really didn''t know her previous temper.


    "Ah, I''m bullying people, let''s go and see, we''re bullying our orphans and widows!" Jiang Hailan sat on the ground and played tricks.


    "Orphan and widow mother, when did Aunt Jiang die?" Shao Yumin asked sneeringly. With so many people standing behind her to help her, she is no longer afraid. Anyway, her reputation is bad, so she is not afraid of anything!


    "You, you are the only dead man!" Jiang Hailan said angrily.


    This dead girl dares to curse herself, it''s really uneducated.


    "Mom, my body hurts, you take me home quickly!" Gao Fusheng looked at the people around him and felt embarrassed, and hurriedly called Jiang Hailan to go home.


    Jiang Hailan looked at the group of people and knew that they were not opponents, so she could only help her son to get up and walk a long way. She turned around and cursed in disapproval: "Shao Yumin, you little bitch, you will spend the rest of your life in your life. You can''t even get married!"


    Shao Yumin picked up a stone angrily and threw it at her.


    Jiang Hailan looked back and saw that the stone hadn''t hit her, but she was stunned: "You can''t hit it, little bitch."


    Li Siwen picked up a small stone and threw it hard, hitting Jiang Hailan''s butt.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： Jiang Hailan and Gao Fusheng were beaten away

    Chapter 162 Jiang Hailan and Gao Fusheng were beaten away


    "Oops!" Jiang Hailan was smashed before ten seconds. Li Siwen''s strength was great. If the stone wasn''t blocked by Jiang Hailan''s butt, it would have been able to fly far. Now it hit her, and she screamed in pain. .


    Shao Yumin laughed outright when he saw this scene, glanced at Li Siwen and said with a smile, "Siwen, thank you."


    She used to despise Li Siwen, and felt that every time she pretended to rely on her supernatural power, it was good to think about her supernatural power now.


    If she could be this powerful, she would have to smash the mouths of those two and let them scold her. Seeing that everyone was walking away, Shao Yumin turned around and pushed her car.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw Qian Qiming beside her. Shao Yumin blushed when she thought of what he said just now. Although she didn''t know if it was true or not, she was happy to hear it.


    Walking to Qian Qiming''s side, Shao Yumin quickened her pace and wanted to escape, but Qian Qiming grabbed her arm just after walking a few steps. Li Siwen quickly pulled Shao Qixuan away when she saw this. Hou Yuexia and the others also returned consciously. restaurant.


    The ?? crowd dispersed long after Jiang Hailan left, and now Qian Qiming and Shao Yumin were the only pedestrians left on the road.


    Looking at the big hand on his arm, Shao Yumin''s ears were instantly red and dripping blood.


    "Yumin, what I just said was what I wanted to say, but I had to say it in advance today. I hope you can think about me." Qian Qiming said a little embarrassedly without the momentum just now, and he said this. Just staring at Shao Yumin.


    Shao Yumin''s nervous body stiffened when he saw him, and it took him a long time to speak: "You really don''t mind what happened to me before?"


    "I don''t mind, I like you, I don''t mind your past, I just want to be with you all my life in the future." Qian Qiming said, looking at the person in front of him, everyone will encounter some setbacks, some of which can be big or small. Now that I think clearly about being with her, I will treat her well, and I will not allow others to bully her.


    Shao Yumin was delighted to hear this, and nodded slowly. Seeing her nod, Qian Qiming was so happy that he didn''t know the south, east, north, and west, and he hugged her and turned around.


    "Ah! You let me down." Shao Yumin was picked up by him and shouted in fright.


    Qian Qiming quickly let her down when he saw this. Then he was very excited, and dragged Shao Yumin to the restaurant: "I see you were going to the restaurant just now? Come on, let''s go to eat."


    Shao Yumin nodded and went into the restaurant with her. Seeing Li Siwen, she smiled embarrassedly, and reached out to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes. She just smiled at everyone.


    Hou Yuexia was also happy to see her like this, and said to her son, "Qi Xuan, cook some food for Qiming and Yumin."


    Shao Qixuan went into the kitchen after hearing this, thinking of Li Siwen who was beside him, he came out again and dragged Li Siwen into the kitchen.


    When he got to the kitchen, he looked at the master and the newly recruited apprentices in the kitchen, and he rushed out: "Master, take them out!"


    Master Ge smiled when he heard it, took a look at him and went out with the others.


    When everyone was finished, Shao Qixuan looked at Li Siwen: "Are you angry?"


    "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have seen you for so long. I''ve been busy looking at the location after thinking about opening a few more restaurants. Don''t be angry, okay!" Shao Qixuan squatted beside Li Siwen and apologized cautiously. .


    Then took out a box and handed it to Li Siwen: "Siwen, do you like it?"


    "What is this?" Li Siwen looked at the small box and said.


    Then, under Shao Qixuan''s gaze, she opened the box directly, revealing a lady''s watch.


    "How about it, do you like it!" Shao Qixuan asked with a smile.


    Li Siwen nodded, what can she say, saying that she has a lot of watches? Say that your watch is still beautiful, and the style is better than this?


    However, watches are also precious things in this era, so she reluctantly accepted it.


    Li Siwen stretched out her small hand and handed it to Shao Qixuan, and Shao Qixuan immediately picked up the watch and put it on her hand.


    Li Siwen looked at the watch on her little hand and looked at it again and again, and asked him curiously, "This watch is fashionable, it doesn''t look like it is in the county, where did you buy it?" She saw the watch in the county, and the woman The model is also not good-looking, and it is not suitable for her to carry the county watch in her small hand.


    The one that Shao Qixuan chose was good, the size was right, and she liked the style.


    "In the city, I went to the city a few days ago and rented a few shops. I just saw this watch, and I thought it would look good with you, so I bought it." Shao Qixuan said with a smile.


    Then he took out a passbook from his pocket and handed it directly to Li Siwen: "This is for you. From now on, I will keep all the money I earn for you every month, so you can just spend it."


    Li Siwen looked at the savings he took the initiative to hand over to her, and she was very happy, thinking that he still had to do business, she said: "Your daily restaurant expenses are not small, this bankbook is given to me, what if you want to expand your business? If you don''t find it, you will miss out on a big business, and you should take the money yourself."


    said she pushed the passbook to him again.


    Shao Qixuan did shake his head: "It''s fine, I''ll keep a sum of money for myself, but you can decide how much."


    Li Siwen smiled and nodded, put away the passbook and pushed him: "Hurry up and cook, I''m hungry!"


    "Do you think we have seafood here?" Li Siwen thought of braised prawns, stir-fried shrimp tails, and steamed crabs.


    Shao Qixuan laughed in a low voice when she saw her greedy appearance, and then called someone to buy seafood.


    Li Siwen smiled happily upon seeing this.


    Shao Qixuan prepared three dishes before he bought the seafood. After taking over the seafood, he started to make seafood for his daughter-in-law.


    Li Siwen watched him cook, did you help me get something, and the dishes will be ready soon.


    The two went out to prepare for dinner after the food was ready. Fortunately, it was the afternoon.


    Everyone used the tables to form a big table and ate together.


    Because Li Siwen wanted to eat seafood, Shao Qixuan deliberately put the seafood beside her.


    When eating, Shao Qixuan kept peeling shrimps and crabs for Li Siwen.


    Shao Qiaoying, who was watching from the side, was amazed: "Mom, I just found out that the third brother turned out to be considerate!"


    Hou Yuexia gave her daughter a white look, and this girl even felt jealous of Siwen: "If you have the ability, you can also find a boyfriend as good as your brother!"


    Shao Qiaoying immediately stopped when she heard it, and reluctantly took a shrimp and ate it.


    Li Siwen smiled at Shao Qiaoying and rolled her eyes.


    Shao Qiaoying swore secretly: Sister Siwen, I will ask your brother to peel the shrimp for me in the future, hum!


    Li Siwen saw her pitiful appearance, picked up a few shrimps and handed them to Shao Qiaoying: "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore!"


    Shao Qiaoying took over the peeled shrimp with a smile, but the oath she just made was still counted.


    "Sister Siwen, thank you, you are still good to me." A group of people sat together and ate their meals.


    After eating, Li Siwen touched her chubby belly and planned to go out for a walk to digest it. Shao Qiaoying followed her.


    The two walked out of the restaurant hand in hand. Shao Qiaoying thought of a new lipstick that was released in the department store a few days ago, so she would take Li Siwen to see it together.


    When they got to the department store, the two went straight to the makeup area. Shao Qiaoying liked it when she saw the cosmetics on the counter. She couldn''t put it down and looked left and right.


    Li Siwen said to her lavishly when she saw that she liked it: "I''ll buy you which one you like!"


    Shao Qiaoying exclaimed, "Really?"


    Li Siwen nodded, how to say that her brother''s money is with her, she doesn''t feel sorry for not buying something for this girl!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： Ning Jiamei was beaten

    Chapter 163 Ning Jiamei was beaten


    Ning Jiamei had nothing to do today, she was very annoying watching Ning Manrou at home, so she went to the department store alone to hang out.


    But as soon as she entered, she was bumped by a woman with short eyes. Ning Jiamei immediately disliked her, and when she looked at the woman, she yelled, "You don''t have eyes, look at the stinky one who hit me on the body. ."


    "My clothes are all soiled by you, you quickly pay for my clothes!" Ning Jiamei said, looking at the woman in black Qiuqiu in front of her.


    Yu Zhi looked up at the angry girl in front of her, and quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Take off your clothes and I''ll wash it for you."


    Ning Jiamei squinted at Yu Zhi, and then said mockingly: "Wash, I don''t dare to use you to wash my clothes, what if my clothes are as dirty as yours!"


    Yu Zhi blushed at the humiliation of her words. She looked at the woman and asked helplessly, "I won''t wash your clothes for you. If you''re worried, you can watch me wash them."


    "That won''t work, I want you to pay me now, 30 yuan, but I just bought it and I haven''t worn it a few times, but it was stained by you, and even if it makes me unhappy, you will pay me 40 yuan. The money is just fine." Ning Jiamei said with a frown, she was really disgusting, this woman is so dirty, she doesn''t know if she has fleas on her body.


    Yu Zhi was hurt by her disgusting eyes. When did she turn into a dirty woman in the mouths of others, and then heard the compensation for 40 yuan, Yu Zhi''s face changed greatly!


    "Girl, how about I make you an identical dress again! I bumped into you just now, but I was walking well and you suddenly rushed out. I bumped into you or you bumped into me, you know."


    As soon as Ning Jiamei''s voice fell, she became anxious. I didn''t expect this woman to have sharp teeth. Even if she was walking fast, what if she didn''t look at the road. If she looked at the road, how could she bump into herself.


    Thinking of her, she suddenly became even more angry: "This eldest sister, why are you so unreasonable, it was you who hit me, why did I start looking for reasons when I didn''t have any money to pay?"


    "Obviously it was you who hit me, I will pay you the most for the clothes, don''t even think about the rest!" Yu Zhi said directly, she can still pay for the clothes, and she doesn''t have the rest even if she sells her. .


    Not to mention the fact that it is not entirely my own fault.


    Ning Jiamei saw that she couldn''t get over the other party, so she reluctantly let go: "Give me the thirty dollars!"


    It just so happened that she ran out of money during this period of time, so saving 30 yuan can take a long time in this small county.


    Ning Jiamei stretched out her hand for a long time and became angry when she saw that she hadn''t moved yet, and gave Yu Zhi a vicious look: "Hurry up and give the money, my time is precious!"


    Yu Zhi was very embarrassed when she saw her unreasonable appearance. If she could make the exact same clothes for her, she really couldn''t come up with 30 yuan!


    "I have no money!"


    "If you don''t have money, talk to me for a long time!" Ning Jiamei said angrily.


    Yu Zhi whispered at this time, "I can make you an identical dress."


    "Make a dress, I''m waiting to wear it! You poor and sour bastard, you have to pay me money today, or we''ll see you at the police station." Ning Jiamei threatened directly, this person couldn''t even get 30 yuan even if he was poor. No, go home and get it.


    Anyway, she doesn''t want clothes. She brought a lot of clothes to wear. What she lacks now is money.


    Yu Zhi looked at her with a stiff face. If she had given the money earlier, she wouldn''t be watched, but if she didn''t give the money now, the girl probably wouldn''t let herself go.


    After hesitating for a long time, Yu Zhi took out a dollar from the bag: "I only have so much of this, you take the rest first and I will pay you back slowly."


    Ning Jiamei suddenly felt humiliated, she stretched out her hand and pushed Yu Zhi directly to the ground.


    The loud noise immediately attracted a lot of people. Shao Qiaoying liked to watch the lively event, but she had to watch it when she saw so many people surrounding her and pulling Li Siwen.


    The two finally squeezed inside, but their faces changed: "Siwen, isn''t that your aunt?"


    Shao Qiaoying said in a low voice that she had seen this person at Li''s house during the Chinese New Year.


    Li Siwen saw her aunt sitting on the ground and ran over in a hurry. She helped her up and asked worriedly, "Auntie, what''s going on?"


    And how did Auntie become like this, she is obviously not a few months older than herself, why is it so vicissitudes now, if it weren''t for that face but looking at the back, she would think she was someone in her twenties or thirties.


    When Yu Zhi saw her niece, she burst into tears of grievance. She finally saw her relatives!


    "Auntie, why are you crying, what''s wrong with you, my uncle, he didn''t promise to be nice to you, why are you like this now?" Li Siwen reached out and wiped her tears, and asked with a sob, look She didn''t know how much her aunt suffered when she was like this.


    "He, woo, he''s a bastard!" Yu Zhi said sadly, but this is the path she chose by herself, and she dared not say it.


    Ning Jiamei was stunned when she saw Li Siwen, but when she knew that the dirty person was her aunt, she despised Li Siwen in her heart.


    I didn''t expect their family to be so poor, but Li Siwen was dressed like a man. I didn''t expect her family to be so cold.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but want to humiliate Li Siwen, she walked slowly beside Li Siwen and looked at her with surprise: "Sister Siwen, she is actually your aunt?


    Oh, I''m really sorry, if I knew you were relatives, I would definitely not let her lose money, I didn''t expect your family to be so poor. "


    Yu Zhi felt nervous when she heard this. She caused Siwen to be looked down upon, saying that she was fine, but not her own niece.


    Yu Zhi got up and glared at Ning Jiamei angrily, and then slapped her: "You shameless bitch, I ignore you, you really think I can''t bully you."


    Ning Jiamei was slapped coldly, and when she reacted, she covered her face and scolded angrily: "You old woman is really unreasonable, I want to kill you." Ning Jiamei raised her head towards Yu Zhi. palm.


    Where does Li Siwen allow her relatives to be beaten under her own eyes, she just holds her wrist with one hand, and the pain on Ning Jiamei''s face changed greatly when she gently squeezed Ning Jiamei.


    "Ah, it hurts, you bitch, let go quickly." Ning Jiamei shouted in pain as Li Siwen squeezed her hand, and stretched out her other hand to attack Li Siwen.


    Li Siwen directly grabbed her other hand with the other hand, Ning Jiamei suddenly collapsed and cried out in pain: "You vixen, big liar! Release me!"


    "Ning Jiamei, right? You should never bully my family. My family is the only one who can bully me. If you want to bully, you have to judge whether you are qualified or not." Li Siwen said coldly. Now even his family is beating.


    Really bold!


    "I didn''t bully her, she soiled my clothes and didn''t lose money!" Ning Jiamei said struggling, the pain on her wrist made her face pale, and her forehead was sweating a lot!


    Li Siwen asked directly, "How much?"


    "Thirty dollars!" Yu Zhi looked at her niece and said.


    Seeing this, Li Siwen let go of her hand and directly took out 30 yuan and gave it to Ning Jiamei. Then she pushed Ning Jiamei directly and pushed the person out five meters away. It stopped when she hit the cabinet behind her. .


    Ning Jiamei was thrown to the ground and spit out a mouthful of blood. Li Siwen then took out fifty yuan from her pocket and threw it beside her: "These are for you to see a doctor! If you dare to provoke me in the future, I want you to look good!


    and Shao Qixuan is the man I like, you are not worthy to fight with me, understand? "Li Siwen glanced at her and said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： Yu Zhi complains

    Chapter 164 Yu Zhi Complaints


    Ning Jiamei blushed with anger. Seeing the figures of several people leaving, she struggled to get up from the ground, and when she looked at the people around her who were looking at their brains, she was furious. leave.


    On the way home, Ning Jiamei felt that someone was watching. She thought it was someone who wanted to steal her money, so she guarded the money in her hand extraordinarily. She was relieved when she got home and saw that the yard was swinging. Ning Manrou on the swing was so angry, she glanced at Ning Manrou and went back to the house.


    Ning Manrou couldn''t help but smile when she looked at her.


    Ning Jiamei entered the room and put the money in the drawer. Suddenly, she looked up and saw a hole in her back, her back was open. Ning Jiamei screamed in an instant, she finally knew why there were so many The man looked at himself: "Damn Li Siwen, I will never let her go."


    When I go back to Yunxi City, I will definitely find someone to take care of that bitch.


    Inside the Li family courtyard.


    Li Siwen took Yu Zhi out of the department store, and took her home. When she arrived at the door of the house, Yu Zhi was a little timid and did not dare to go in. She did not dare to let her cousin see her appearance. She felt ashamed. I didn''t even see my cousin.


    Li Siwen took Yu Zhi directly into the house. Grandma Li looked at the visitor and looked at her granddaughter curiously: "Siwen, who is this?"


    "My aunt, where is my mother, where has she gone?" Li Siwen shouted anxiously. My aunt refused to tell me where my uncle''s house was. She was really anxious. Last time they held a banquet in the county, they didn''t go to the school at all. Uncle''s house, now she wants to find the man and says she doesn''t know how to get there.


    Grandma Li was surprised when she heard that it was her granddaughter''s aunt. Siwen''s aunt was not a few months older than Siwen, she must have been twenty-seven or eighty-eight, and she just met that girl last year, isn''t she? That''s it!


    This is what went through! Grandma Li realized the seriousness of the matter and said quickly, "Your mother is in the factory."


    Li Siwen wanted to go to the factory to find his mother as soon as she heard it, but when she thought of my aunt, she took my aunt to go with her again, but don''t take advantage of this time to run away.


    When he arrived at the factory, Li Siwen stood at the door and shouted, "Mom, mom, mom, come out quickly."


    "Come out, you''re a soul!" Yu Ying ran out and looked at her daughter and joked. When she saw a woman in shabby clothes standing beside her, she thought she was hired by her daughter to work, so she walked over and smiled. Said: "Eldest sister, you are here to work!"


    "Yu Zhi, why are you?" Yu Ying shouted when she saw her face clearly, and then pulled Yu Zhi''s hand and changed her face: "What''s going on, what happened to you, Yu Zhi."


    "Mom, let''s go home." Li Siwen whispered.


    Yu Ying nodded when he heard it: "Yes, go home and say, you dead girl, your mother also told me that you haven''t gone back for a few months, how did you become like this!"


    Yu Ying shed a few tears as she spoke, how did her little sister who is so good-looking became like this, she didn''t go home for so long, and she was so vicissitudes of life when she met her, if she didn''t look at her appearance, she thought she was some poor woman? .


    Yu Zhihong followed her sister home with her eyes open. When she got home, Yu Ying took her sister into her house. Li Siwen also wanted to know what happened to her aunt so that she could avenge her, so she followed into the house.


    In the room, Yu Zhi watched her sister and Zhinu finally said, "Sister, Cheng Honghua is not a man!"


    Yu Ying''s eyes widened as soon as these words came out, is this brother-in-law not good?


    Li Siwen also looked surprised, but that''s not right, wasn''t my aunt pregnant when she got married?


    Yu Ying was also confused at the moment, she quickly looked at Yu Zhi''s belly and asked, "You are not pregnant, it should be five or six months now, why is your belly not showing?"


    When it came to the child Yuzhi, the tears flowed even more fiercely, and he sobbed and cried: "Child, the child is gone, my mother-in-law found a midwife, and the midwife said that my baby is a girl, my mother-in-law It forced me to drop the child."


    My heart aches when I mention this remaining branch, that is her child, the first child!


    Yu Ying was very angry when she heard this, that **** old torturer, she actually killed her sister''s child, why is she so cruel, that is her own granddaughter!


    "What about Honghua, he doesn''t care?" Yu Ying asked.


    Yu Zhi nodded, that man was good to him, but he was better to his mother-in-law. At home, her mother-in-law''s words were the imperial edict, and no one dared to disobey.


    The key is that the mother-in-law is partial to the younger son, but her man''s younger brother is a bastard. He goes home every three days and asks for money, and what he wants is not a small amount. She and the man''s wedding day were harassed by her brother-in-law.


    As soon as the man paid his salary, his mother-in-law came to ask for it. He ordered the man to beat him without giving it to his mother-in-law. Although he did not do anything, he gave the money to his mother-in-law.


    It hurts her to think that her life will be even harder after she gets married.


    Since she went to Cheng''s house, she has never bought any new clothes, she ate all vegetarian food, and she never saw any meat, and she still occasionally went hungry.


    "He doesn''t care, he just listens to his mother. I haven''t worn new clothes in Cheng''s house for so long. I can''t finish the work. I wash my mother-in-law''s clothes and my brother-in-law''s sister-in-law''s clothes. I didn''t do well!"


    Yu Ying became more angry the more she listened, her face turned dark directly, this Cheng family really doesn''t treat her sister as family, she''s just a maid!


    Li Siwen angrily held the table next to it and shattered it into sawdust, looked at Yu Ying and said, "Mom, let''s go to Cheng''s house, I have to kill them."


    Yu Ying was angry, but she was still sensible. She grabbed her daughter, turned to look at her and asked, "Yu Zhi, I ask you, do you really want to stay in that house for the rest of your life?"


    "You can get a divorce as long as you don''t want to. There are so many men in the world, it''s a big deal to find another one." Yu Ying looked at her and said.


    She also wanted to beat the Cheng family violently, but Yu Zhi had to nod on this matter, or else they went to beat someone, and Yu Zhi turned around and made up with them again. By then, wouldn''t she have become an outsider.


    "I don''t know!" Yu Zhi said with red eyes, if she got divorced, her mother would definitely not let her go back, and she might even scold herself for letting her go.


    By then, she won''t even have a home. Although Cheng Honghua is not very good, at least she still has a place to live!


    But the days of not getting a divorce were too hard!


    Yu Ying was angry when she saw her like this: "Yu Zhi, it''s all like this, I don''t know yet. If you have any concerns, just tell me, and I''ll help you!"


    "That''s right, Auntie, if you have anything, just say it directly, and then let''s find a way together!" Li Siwen also persuaded.


    She didn''t even know what my aunt was still hesitating, what else would such a person do.


    Yu Zhi hesitated, looked at Yu Ying for a long time before saying: "If I get divorced, my mother will definitely not let me go home, and when the time comes, she will dislike me, and my sister-in-law will definitely drive me away. What should I do if my brother and sister-in-law don''t have a good relationship?"


    "I don''t dare to divorce!" Yu Zhi said in fear, as long as she thought that divorce might involve a lot of her, she didn''t dare.


    Yu Ying immediately laughed when she heard this, held her hand and said, "That''s fine, you will live in our factory when you arrive, and our factory also has dormitories."


    The dormitory of the factory is prepared for some people who don''t want to go back and forth to go back and forth, and it may not be possible to go back to live at night when they are busy. This is what Siwen thought of.


    Yu Zhi asked in surprise: "The factory, is that the one just now?"


    She didn''t look carefully when she saw a big house with a lot of talking inside!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： go home

    Chapter 165


    Yu Ying nodded, looked at Yu Zhi and said, "The factory is run by Siwen. You and Honghua are divorced, you can live in the factory, and then you can make money by going to work in the factory!"


    Yu Zhi''s eyes suddenly lit up, this would not only solve the place where she lives, but also have a job, but it is much better than having no job and no money to spend now: "But eldest sister, how can I divorce this marriage, what if he doesn''t agree? manage!"


    "What are you afraid of? As long as you are willing to do this, leave it to my mother and the others. If you tell them that you can''t do it, then let Siwen take action and get them to agree." Yu Ying said angrily and looked at This girl hates that iron can''t be made of steel. She has become so weak after not seeing her for a while, and she doesn''t know how to go home after being bullied.


    After seeing the matter, Yu Ying felt confident. She went out of the house and looked at Grandma Li in the yard and said with a smile, "Mom, my sister is staying at home for one night, and I''ll go and clean up our grocery store for her!"


    Grandma Li thought that the grocery store was so dirty, it could live in it, but there was no other room at home, so she nodded: "Okay, then you can go!"


    Seeing this, Yu Ying went to the grocery store. Li Siwen also went to help. Yu Zhi followed closely. When they got inside the house, Li Siwen looked at the dust in the house and disliked it. There were too few houses in her own house. There is no place for guests to live in. In a few years, Yonghao will grow up and marry a wife, and their brothers are still crowded in one room: "Mom, should we build a new house in our family? There are so many people in our family immediately. I can''t live anymore."


    Yu Ying nodded when she heard her daughter''s opening: "It''s time to build a new house, but it''s going to be New Year''s Eve soon. What if this house is not built, it will be New Year''s Eve."


    Li Siwen listened and nodded. It really is more than a month before the New Year. Time flies so fast. It has been almost a year since I came here. I remember that it was spring when I first came, and it was winter in the blink of an eye. .


    Yu Ying made the bed for Yu Zhi, and went to the kitchen to cook. Yu Zhi was too embarrassed to be idle, so she went along to help, and Li Siwen went out to hang out when she had nothing to do at home.


    As soon as she walked a few steps, she heard her brother''s voice, and there was a girl''s voice in the middle. Li Siwen suddenly became interested and secretly walked towards the voice.


    I saw a girl standing in front of my brother Li Yonghao. The girl had two braids and looked at her brother with a blushing face. She opened her mouth and didn''t know what she was saying.


    Li Siwen was very curious, so she couldn''t help but take a few steps forward, but accidentally stepped on a dead leaf, and suddenly a small sound rang out.


    Li Yonghao looked back and saw that his sister was slyly bent over like a thief.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" Li Yonghao said helplessly looking at his sister.


    Her gossip is really following her second aunt.


    "I''m fine, you guys continue, continue, I didn''t see anything!" Li Siwen waved her hands and said with a smile, and then she was about to leave.


    "Sister, wait a minute, I''ll be with you!" Li Yonghao said and then caught up with Li Siwen and went home. He was afraid that if he was seen by others, he would be misunderstood. He didn''t want to be gossiped, and he Not interested in Li Jiajia.


    I don''t know how this girl found her home.


    Li Siwen watched her brother follow and looked back at the girl, then looked at Li Yonghao and asked with a smile, "Your girlfriend? It''s okay, kid."


    Li Yonghao was in a hurry, what happened to her sister, she glanced at Li Siwen, and he quickly explained: "Sister, don''t talk nonsense, she and I are classmates."


    Li Siwen looked at her brother who was flushed with anxiety, and tsk tsk: "Well, classmate, I know."


    Li Yonghao saw that it was no use talking to her, and he was too lazy to explain, so he took big strides and went home.


    When he got home, Yu Ying had just finished cooking, and when he saw them coming back, he called them to wash their hands and prepare to eat.


    Li Siwen was already hungry. Hearing this, she immediately grabbed the washbasin, washed her hands, and went to serve the meal.


    At the dinner table, Li Siwen looked at her younger brother from time to time, not to mention that this kid is really not too young, he is already fifteen years old, and it is okay to fall in love, but this kid is too ignorant of distressing people.


    Why, he just left the family and ran away.


    I don''t know if the girl has come home!


    Li Siwen was thinking while eating, Li Yonghao was so angry looking at her appearance, when did his sister have such a strong brain-enhancing ability.


    At the dinner table, Mrs Lu looked at the person beside Yu Ying and felt familiar, so she couldn''t help but glance at it a few more times, and then suddenly realized: "Isn''t this Yu Zhi? I just thought who it was, why did you become like this? already?"


    Mr. Lu couldn''t help but say, how did this girl become like this, what kind of hardship has she endured!


    Grandma Li looked at the second daughter-in-law and glared at her. Seeing that she had changed so much, she asked why she had changed. She must have suffered.


    Mr. Lu also realized that he had said something wrong and quickly covered his mouth and changed his words: "Yu Zhi, eat more meat and see how thin you are."


    Yu Zhi nodded, looked at the meat in the bowl and smiled gratefully at Mrs Lu.


    After eating, Yu Ying took her sister back to the house, sat down and chatted for a while before leaving.


    The next morning, Yu Ying took Yu Zhi to go back to her parents'' house, and Li Xingwen volunteered to drive a truck to see them off.


    As the car was idle these days, Yu Ying and the others took the car to Yujia Village.


    The big truck just ran fast and arrived at Yujia Village in less than 20 minutes. After arriving, Lin Xingwen opened the car window.


    Greeting all the way: "Auntie, you are idle!"


    "Oh, isn''t this Yu Ying''s man? This is the car that your family bought, but it''s so beautiful. It costs a lot of money!"


    Li Xingwen couldn''t stop laughing when he heard this, and pretended to say: "Well, my daughter bought it for me for my filial piety. It''s not expensive, but it''s only a few thousand dollars. Talk to me, I''m going back to my father-in-law''s house."


    Yu Ying patted the man when he saw the man''s shy look: "Hurry up and take me back, there will be time to show off in the future, you forgot what you are doing today?"


    Li Xingwen suddenly remembered that he wanted to avenge his daughter-in-law and sister-in-law when he said this, so he hurriedly drove the car to his father-in-law''s house.


    When he got to Yu''s house, Li Xingwen heard the car at the door, got out of the car and shouted into the yard: "Mom and Dad, Yingzi and I are back."


    Chen Yufen was overjoyed when she heard the voice in the yard. The girl came to see her, and after seeing the man, she ran to open the door.


    When she opened the door, she looked at her son-in-law and daughter with a smile on her face: "Oh, why are you here? The factory is not busy anymore. Where''s Siwen, this, this is Yu Zhi?"


    "How did this become like this?" Chen Yufen exclaimed as she looked at the person with white hair, dark face, chapped fingers, and clothes full of patches.


    "Auntie, I''m Yu Zhi." Yu Zhi said with red eyes, and then tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Chen Yufen felt sad when she saw her, took her hand and took her to her second brother''s house.


    Yu Zhi followed her and lowered her head and dared not go home, so Chen Yufen dragged Yu Zhi to the house.


    After arriving home, Yu Deshun''s eyes turned red when he looked at his daughter, and Fan Min was even more angry and distressed: "My daughter, why have you become like this, if you haven''t been home for so long, I think you have forgotten my mother, you Why don''t you come back!"


    "Tell me if Cheng Honghua is not good to you, wait, I will let your father take your brothers to find them to settle accounts!" Fan Min cried.


    How could her daughter be like this, the white and tender girl she raised has aged ten years after not seeing her for a few months.


    How the Cheng family tortured her!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： Go to Chengs house to settle accounts

    Chapter 166 Go to Cheng''s House to settle accounts


    Yu Baosheng and Yu Baodong were also angry, and now they want to go directly to Cheng''s house to beat them.


    "Mom, what else are you talking about, let''s go to Cheng''s house now."


    Fan Min stretched his neck and looked at the man: "Yu Deshun, why are you still standing there, don''t hurry up to say a word, just watch your daughter be tortured like this, you don''t know how distressed you are!"


    She was so angry when her daughter married the Cheng family that she didn''t care about her when she got married, but she regretted it after she left.


    After returning home for three days, she and her daughter did not reconcile. She still stubbornly ignored her. After that, her daughter did not come back. She was even more angry, thinking that this dead girl was really outgoing.


    When you get married, you forget about your mother. Now where is the daughter who doesn''t come back, I guess she doesn''t dare to come back. This girl is also stupid, but if she comes back once and their family goes to Cheng''s house, her in-law''s family wouldn''t dare to treat her like this.


    The more you think about her, the angrier you get!


    Yu Deshun looked at his wife with a dark face: "Okay, who said I don''t love my daughter, boss, go and borrow a car and let''s go to Cheng''s house."


    Yu Ying said quickly: "Second uncle, I had a car when I came, and Xingwen also came to the truck we drove. We can all sit down and bring my brother and the others. Let''s go together."


    "Yes, your elder brother and I will also go." Chen Yufen looked at Fan Min and said that her niece was wronged, and her heart as a auntie was also uncomfortable. She wanted to see how powerful the Cheng family was.


    Fan Min''s eyes reddened and she looked at her sister-in-law''s eyes full of gratitude: "Okay, let''s go now."


    Li Xingwen hurried to drive the car, and when the car came to a stop at the gate, the two families got into the car together, with the remaining branches pointing the way, the group soon stopped at the gate of Cheng''s house.


    In the Cheng''s courtyard, Mei Changhong was sitting in the courtyard with a dark face. Yesterday, she asked the eldest daughter-in-law to buy some daily necessities. After she left, she had better not come back. As long as this **** came back, she had to be good. teach her a lesson.


    Cheng Wenjie was sitting in the yard impatiently washing her clothes, complaining to her mother from time to time: "Mom, where is my sister-in-law, shouldn''t she be going back to her mother''s house?"


    "Go back to her mother''s house, she will come back when she returns. Could it be that she dares to stay at her mother''s house for the rest of her life, as long as she comes back, she will be the daughter-in-law of my Cheng''s family. This little **** is really bold and disappears without a word." The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. , This **** dared to sneak back by himself, shouldn''t he go to his parents'' house to complain.


    Thinking of this possibility, she was so angry that she was just right to teach her daughter-in-law as a mother-in-law. It would be no use for the **** to run back: "Okay, if I have anything to do with you, you quickly wash this clothes for me."


    Cheng Wenjie looked at the mule''s clothes in front of her and felt uncomfortable for a while. How long did she have to wash so many clothes? She hasn''t done housework since her sister-in-law entered the house. It''s just torture!


    I don''t know when she will come back.


    Mei Changhong squinted and saw several figures at the door. She stood up and glanced at her daughter: "Wenjie, go and see who is at the door."


    Cheng Wenjie got up immediately: "Could it be my sister-in-law?"


    If she was really a sister-in-law, she would be relieved, that''s great.


    Thinking about it, she ran to the door quickly, and when she saw the face, she looked stiff and bad. The sister-in-law really went home and complained.


    "Who is Wenjie?" Mei Changhong asked when she saw her daughter suddenly motionless.


    "Who, who can be, it''s me!" Fan Min said and dragged her daughter into the yard, looking at Mei Changhong''s face full of resentment in the yard.


    Mei Changhong groaned in her heart, but she quickly said with a smile, "Oh, my in-laws are here, hurry up and sit down, Wenjie is going to pour some water for your aunt to drink."


    Cheng Wenjie immediately went back to the house after hearing this, but Fan Min didn''t sit down and asked Mei Changhong: "Mei Changhong, that''s how you treat my girl, my girl married into your house, but she was white and tender. , how long has it been since you turned her into a rough maid, right? I didn''t come to be wronged by marrying my daughter into your family. You must give me an explanation now, or I will tear it apart. your home."


    Seeing that she said that, Mei Changhong didn''t pretend, she stood up directly, raised her head and looked at Fan Min fiercely: "You dare, I want to see how good you are, since your daughter is married to my family, we are us. I''m a family member, I can do whatever I want, and since ancient times, my mother-in-law taught her daughter-in-law, and she has suffered."


    "You fart, Mei Changhong, you old goddess, you can''t die, I made you so vicious, I''ll beat you to death." Fan Min said and rushed over, grabbed her hair directly, and the two of them scuffled instantly. together.


    Chen Yufen heard the movement in the car and got out of the car quickly. She saw that her younger brother and sister had been fighting with Yu Zhi''s mother-in-law, and she rushed over.


    Mei Changhong became anxious when she saw another person coming, and hurriedly shouted into the house: "Murdered, Wenjie, you dead girl, don''t come out quickly."


    "Boss, second and second, you all hurry up and kill this old witch for me." Fan Min also moved in to help.


    Mei Changhong''s face changed greatly when she heard it. The whole family was here. She just thought that this old woman was here, so she dared to be so presumptuous.


    Cheng Wenjie hid in the house and locked the door, but she couldn''t go out. When she opened the door just now, she saw a large truck parked outside the door with people in it. She just wanted to sneak away, who knew her Mom asked her to go back to the house to pour water, just following her wishes, she locked the door when she entered the house.


    Mei Changhong didn''t wait for her daughter, but watched a few strong men enter the yard.


    When Yu Baosheng and Yu Baodong entered the yard, they saw his mother and his aunt pressing the sister''s wife to the ground and beating them.


    "Cheng Honghua, you bastard, dare to bully my sister, get out of here quickly!" Yu Baosheng walked to the door of the house and shouted a few times, and he wanted to rush into the house when no one responded.


    Cheng Wenjie was frightened when she heard someone coming in. She hid behind the door and shouted, "My brother has gone to work and will be back from get off work later, you can wait for a while!"


    Yu Baosheng stopped when he heard this, went out of the house and came to Fan Min and said, "Mom, that **** Cheng Honghua has gone to work, but he will be back later!"


    Fan Min nodded and looked at his son: "Go find me a rope and tie this old witch up, we''ll wait in the yard for that **** to get off work."


    Yu Baosheng immediately looked for it in the yard when he heard it. When he saw something that was not pleasing to the eye, he slammed it. The crackling sounded, and the family next to the Cheng family immediately pricked up their ears.


    "The eldest daughter-in-law, go and see what Mei Changhong''s house is doing. Is this a fight? Could it be that she beat her eldest daughter-in-law again!" The old woman next door asked curiously.


    "Mom, I''ll go take a look." Mr. Zhang''s wife said and went out of the yard. She saw a large truck parked at the gate of Cheng''s house and ran home in a hurry.


    "Mom, the Cheng family has parked a big truck. Could it be that Cheng Honghua and the others are causing trouble outside to settle the bill!"


    When old lady Zhang heard it, she went out the door looking like she was watching the excitement. She walked to the door of Cheng''s house to find out what happened. of!"


    After speaking, Madam Zhang hurried home, looked at the man and said quickly: "Oh, the Cheng family is in big trouble, Mei Changhong was tied up, and a dozen people stood in the yard with black faces, It''s scary!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： Beating Chengs family

    Chapter 167 Beating Cheng''s Family


    Old man Zhang looked at his wife''s appearance and was immediately curious. He stretched out his head and glanced at the yard next door: "What''s the matter? There''s no one else in the Cheng family?"


    "No more!" Mrs. Zhang said in a panic, and then closed the door: "I don''t know if those people saw me, what if I killed someone and silenced me! I''m in a panic."


    As soon as these words came out, the eldest daughter-in-law''s expression changed greatly. She looked at her father-in-law and asked in fear, "Father, what should I do! I don''t want to die!"


    "Shut up for me, what are you talking about? I think this must be someone from his family''s eldest daughter-in-law. Their Cheng family treats the new daughter-in-law so harshly. It''s strange that the family''s parents don''t get angry when they find out!" Look at the wife and daughter-in-law.


    What do these two think about all day long!


    When Mrs. Zhang was told this, it seemed that it was true. She seemed to have seen Yu Zhi just now, and she was stomping in the yard. If the Cheng family really provoked someone, she shouldn''t have to settle accounts with Yu Zhi, but they are family.


    Yu Zhi stood aside and watched, it seemed that her family was really here to help her.


    Cheng Honghua went home from school after work and went home with his younger brother. Before he got to the gate, he saw a large truck parked at his house.


    Without waiting for him to be curious, Cheng Hongwei jumped out of the car, ran towards the big truck, and shouted in surprise: "Brother, whose car is this, it''s amazing, why is it parked in front of our house, let''s Do you have such rich relatives?"


    Cheng Hongwei was so excited that he was about to go home to find out. As soon as he walked to the door, his face turned pale with fright, his footsteps suddenly softened, and he stammered and shouted: "Big, big brother, something happened, something happened!"


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Honghua pushed the car and was about to enter the house. Looking at his younger brother''s expression, he was not only curious, but when he reached the door, his expression changed drastically, and he quickly put down the car and rushed in.


    "Yu Zhi, what do you want to do, let go of my mother quickly!" Cheng Honghua dared not shout to his father-in-law and mother-in-law, so he could only look at Yu Zhi threateningly.


    He looked at Yu Zhi with disappointment. He didn''t expect that she would be so unfilial and bring her family to attack his mother.


    Yu Zhi was annoyed when she saw his expression. What she hated most was that Cheng Honghua always threatened her with it. That was his mother''s not her own. Why would he be willing to be foolish and filial to ask her to do the same? She didn''t owe it to her. them.


    "Cheng Honghua, you dare to yell at my sister, I think you are really good, I will educate you for your mother today!" Yu Baosheng said and punched Cheng Honghua directly in the face.


    Yu Baodong directly picked up Cheng Hongwei''s collar, doesn''t this dead old woman like her youngest son the most, then he will beat this kid to death and let her try their mood too.


    Sure enough, Mei Changhong, who was fine when Yu Baodong first handed it, suddenly screamed. Seeing her beloved son being beaten, Mei Changhong felt as distressed as she was beating herself: "Stop, don''t hit him, stop quickly!"


    Cheng Hongwei was punched a few times, bruises appeared on his face, and the right side of his face swelled directly. He was in pain, and his tears were blurred. It''s gone!"


    Yu Baodong smiled and shouted at the old woman: "Old witch, aren''t you very powerful, why are you still begging for mercy, I will kill him."


    Yu Baosheng also punched Cheng Honghua with fists and feet, and after a while he was covered with scars, but Mei Changhong didn''t even look at him.


    Yu Zhi watched coldly from the side, this is the person his own man respects, they don''t treat him as their child at all, but the man doesn''t know it yet, and he just thinks that her mother-in-law treats her very well.


    is ridiculous!


    "Who are you, you have come to our Chengjia Village to show your prestige, let go quickly!" Old man Cheng came with the help of the villagers.


    He heard the voice not far from the gate just now. He secretly thought that he was bad, so he quickly went to the village chief. The village chief was his nephew and could not ignore himself.


    Sure enough, his eldest nephew brought a lot of strong men from the village to help him.


    The village chief of Chengjiacun was overjoyed when he saw his aunt being beaten, but he didn''t forget the fox and tiger''s prestige after that, and shouted to the people in the yard: "Stop, where are you, get out now, or we will The guy in your hand doesn''t matter."


    Fan Min looked at so many people and was a little worried that they were not opponents, then she was not afraid when she saw the eldest niece beside her, she glared at him and scolded: "Yo, little bastards, you can take it out if you have the skills, old lady, I can do it. Don''t be afraid, this Cheng family bullied my daughter, I can''t swallow this breath, I''m going to let out my anger today, I won''t leave if I don''t go out!"


    After hearing this, the village chief of Cheng''s family knew that it was his brother-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s family, and he immediately changed his smile: "Oh, it turns out to be the family of my younger brother and sister, auntie, if you want to vent your anger, I will help you live, but this Beating people won''t solve the problem!"


    Fan Min snorted coldly: "It can''t solve the problem, but at least it makes me happy. I''ll solve it when I''m hooked!"


    When she said that, she raised her fist again, and Mei Changhong suddenly screamed in fright: "Hongyuan, you can''t watch your aunt being bullied, this is our Chengjia Village, they bullied your aunt in your face, That doesn''t take you, the village chief, in the eyes of you!"


    Cheng Hongyuan, who didn''t want to meddle in his own business, was pulled in as soon as these words were said. He wanted face, and he would not allow himself to be slapped in the face. He immediately took out his identity as the village chief and began to look down on others.


    "My aunt, it''s hard for you to really think that our Chengjia Village is deserted. If you hit the people behind me again, you will be rude to you!"


    Fan Min was not afraid of being threatened at all, and it was another slap in the face of Mei Changhong. Cheng Hongyuan was suddenly angry, and he really regarded himself as invisible. If he taught them a lesson, he didn''t know who he was.


    "Give me all of you!" After Cheng Hongyuan finished speaking, he first waved his stick at Yu Baosheng and the others.


    Li Siwen didn''t watch the fun anymore, she ran behind him and grabbed his collar.


    Cheng Hongyuan was instantly led up like a kitten holding a child. Watching his feet slowly rise, Cheng Hongyuan suddenly revealed a look of fear. His legs had just been running badly, but he stopped in a second, and then it was miserable. He cried out, "Ah, ah, there''s a ghost, let me go!"


    Li Siwen looked at him as timid and disgusted, and then lifted Cheng Hongyuan to the top of his head and threw it hard. Cheng Hongyuan was thrown a few meters away in an instant, and slammed into Mei Changhong''s main house door.


    "Hey~ This girl is so powerful! Mei Changhong can be considered to have met an opponent this time!" The people watching the excitement outside the door exclaimed, watching Cheng Hongyuan being thrown so far, and could not help but sigh.


    This Mei Changhong relies on her nephew as the village head and her son as a regular worker. She is often in trouble in the village, and she is thick-skinned and articulate. .


    There are many people who feel that this new daughter-in-law is pitiful, but now that she sees that this new daughter-in-law is amazing, they just don''t want to bother with the Mei Changhong family.


    Cheng Hongyuan only felt a pain in his chest after he landed, and he spit out a mouthful of blood, and his bones hurt even more: "Ah, hurry up and call my dad, my leg is broken! Ah!"


    He now only feels a lot of pain in his legs, and he can''t even move.


    Li Siwen looked at the people around her with a sneer, shook her wrist and said, "Whoever is not afraid of death wants to come and try again, and if you don''t want to try, get out!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： file for divorce

    Chapter 168 Divorce


    How dare everyone, seeing Cheng Hongyuan''s miserable appearance, he was frightened and ran away.


    Cheng Hongyuan saw that everyone was gone, and was even more frightened. He curled up and trembled, looking at Li Siwen and begging for a detour: "I was wrong, I beg the heroine to let me go, you can handle this yourself, I Never intervene, if you need any help just say so, I will help you."


    He really regretted it to death now. If he had known, he would not have come to join in the fun. The second uncle was really too much, and he would hurt himself if he had nothing to do. He knew that he and the second uncle''s family were incompatible.


    Fan Min looked at Mei Changhong terribly at this time, and looked at her with a smile and said: "Mei Changhong, how good do I think your nephew is, who knows that I will be scared by my niece all of a sudden, I tell No one can save you today, and now you immediately set up a letter for me, and now swear that you are not allowed to bully my daughter, and now divide their family."


    "Also, I have to apologize to my dead granddaughter now, or I''ll send you to the police station." Fan Min looked at Mei Changhong and said viciously, she was angry when she mentioned this, this person is really vicious, tiger Poison does not eat children, she actually listened to the words of a goddess and killed her own granddaughter, whether male or female, they are related to her by blood.


    And Cheng Honghua is even more disgusting, how can there be such a man, his own children can be attacked.


    Mei Changhong looked at her in-laws with fear on her face, and who was that girl, how could she be so powerful, how could she have so much strength, and even threw Hongyuan directly over her head.


    She didn''t want to sign a letter of guarantee or something, but she couldn''t stand being beaten by her in-laws all the time. In the end, Mei Changhong gave in and looked at Fan Min and nodded: "I wrote, you let me go."


    Fan Min released her hand in satisfaction after hearing this, and Chen Yufen also released her hand,


    "I don''t want to split up." Cheng Honghua said at this time, he would not split up, he still had to guard his mother and respect his mother well, until his mother-in-law meant that he wanted him and Yu Zhi to be independent. , He didn''t want to get it, he was the eldest in the family, and even if the family was separated, it should have been separated from the grand, but now his younger brother is still young, it is impossible.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Yu Zhi. He didn''t understand. Everyone was not doing well all this time. Why did she have to mess around: "I don''t want to split up.


    Cheng Honghua said threateningly, he didn''t believe Yu Zhi would agree, it was very difficult for a divorced woman to get married again, unless she married an old lame man or an old bachelor who couldn''t get a wife. Women dare not break up with themselves.


    "I agree to the divorce." Yu Zhi said directly.


    As soon as these words came out, Fan Min hurriedly shouted: "Yu Zhi, what are you talking about!" Where is this divorced girl going, and her sister-in-law who has been living at home will definitely not want to, if she is allowed to go out and live! And if you get divorced, there will be no man to ask for it. Then, will you be alone and old to the end.


    Fan Min is 10,000 unsupported.


    Yu Ying said on this matter: "I support Yu Zhi''s divorce." As soon as these words came out, Chen Yufen knocked on the girl''s head: "What did Yu Ying say!"


    How can you still persuade people to get divorced? Women will be scolded for divorce. Gossip can kill people at that time. They are here to solve this problem, not for divorce.


    "Grandma, what are you doing to beat my mother? I also support my aunt." Li Siwen looked at her grandmother and said, anyway, there is nothing good about such a man, he is still a mother''s boy, so listen to the **** words, I would have known better Let my aunt marry this man.


    When Chen Yufen heard her granddaughter''s words, she was a black face. These two people are here to cause trouble. How can they persuade others to divorce? She agrees with ten books. Their generation only knows that marrying a chicken will follow a chicken and a dog will follow a dog. It''s alright, it''s not a divorce.


    Cheng Honghua was shocked. Yu Zhi just said that she agreed to divorce, how dare she, she doesn''t even look at what she looks like now, she is very old now, and when she stands with her, everyone thinks she is her eldest sister. He never thought it was his own daughter-in-law, he didn''t dislike her now that she was old, and she dared to divorce him.


    Suddenly Cheng Honghua pointed at Yu Zhi angrily: "I''ll give you one last chance. If you want a divorce, then get a divorce, but you should see what you look like first, and don''t regret leaving me after the divorce."


    Yu Zhi was directly stabbed to the bottom of his heart again by his words, yes, she looks very old now, but why she is like this is not all because of his defeat.


    "Cheng Hongyuan, you still have the face to say, you promised me that you would be good to me for the rest of your life, and that your mother is your mother, you are you, and you will not let your mother hurt me.


    What is it now, what appearance did I marry into your house, I only wash my own clothes at home, my parents are reluctant to wash their clothes, now, I marry into your house and your family will save trouble.


    I do all the work for me. Not only do I wash your clothes, but also your parents, your siblings, and the whole family. "


    Yu Zhi wiped her tears and continued: "Not only that, I clean the whole yard and house by myself, I cook the meals every day, and also do the work in the fields for me, this is what you call me it is good?"


    Cheng Honghua blushed suddenly, feeling a little embarrassed, but soon he said calmly: "You should work when you marry me. Whose daughter-in-law doesn''t work, why is it so difficult for you to work!"


    After talking, Cheng Honghua whispered a lot, and looked at Yu Zhi with a guilty conscience: "Then you can not do it for my sister and my brother, but my mother is your mother-in-law, and you should honor her."


    Yu Zhi was even more disappointed when he saw that he was still like this. He closed his eyes and said cruelly, "Let''s get a divorce!"


    Cheng Honghua couldn''t hold it anymore, this **** was really going to get a divorce, he suddenly lost his mind and looked at Mei Changhong.


    Mei Changhong is in great pain. She hates Yu Zhi to death now. Since she wants to get divorced, she will get divorced.


    "Honghua, she will leave if she wants to get a divorce. Let''s spend some more money and I''ll find you a good wife. You are so good and you are a regular worker. You are not bad for a woman, hum!"


    Cheng Honghua quickly nodded when he heard what his mother said, looked at Yu Zhi and said arrogantly: "Okay, divorce."


    Fan Min watched anxiously from the side, why did he get divorced!


    As soon as she was about to speak, Li Siwen stopped her: "Second grandmother, let my aunt get a divorce, you didn''t see him listening to that old woman, and they still bullied my aunt after we left.


    It''s only been a few months that my aunt is ten years older, will it be gone next time? "


    Fan Min panicked as soon as these words came out, she couldn''t stand the white-haired man sending the black-haired man!


    No, this is absolutely impossible, but what will my daughter do in the future!


    "Second grandmother, if you believe me and my mother, let my aunt come home with us, and then I will arrange a relaxed position for my aunt in the factory. She will live in the factory in the future and can see you at any time. "Li Siwen looked at Fan Min and said.


    Yu Deshun said at this time: "I think Siwen is right, get a divorce!"


    Yu Baosheng and Yu Baodong also nodded. They knew what their mother was worried about, but he couldn''t bear to watch his sister continue to be tortured by the Cheng family. She was his own sister who grew up together and was related by blood.


    Chen Yufen watched from the side, she would be shaken now, if Cheng Honghua could be nice to Yu Zhi, it would be fine, but judging from the attitude of this kid, they all dared to threaten Yu Zhi, and when they left, they might not know how to clean up Yu Zhi. Woolen cloth!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： divorce

    Chapter 169 Divorce


    "Brothers and sisters, let them divorce, I think Siwen is right!" Chen Yufen also said to this.


    Yu Ying had ten thousand support from the side, squinted at her man, and suddenly felt a little lucky that she was married to the right person. It was the first time she really saw such a strange person as Cheng Honghua.


    After thinking carefully about the three sisters, she is the best to marry. The more she looks at Yu Ying, the more she thinks the man is better.


    Li Xingwen felt a glance and quickly looked at him, just looking at Yu Ying, and Yu Ying smiled at him.


    Li Xingwen felt horrified immediately, he did nothing wrong! That''s right, he gave a strong and calm smile, and then quickly turned his head away.


    Yu Ying didn''t expect him to turn his head, and he was so angry that he walked to Li Xingwen''s side and gave him a big attack. He twisted directly on his arm: "Why are I not good-looking, why are you hiding?"


    "No, you''re laughing so terribly! Ah!" Li Xingwen''s voice just fell, and Yu Ying tried again, and he quickly corrected himself in pain: "I was wrong, I just wanted to say that you are too good-looking, I''m afraid I''ll be addicted to watching it. , this situation is not suitable!"


    Yu Ying blushed suddenly, glared at the man and stood aside.


    Here, Cheng Honghua saw that a bunch of them wanted to divorce Yu Zhi by himself, and suddenly got a little angry. He glared at them and said, "Well, leave now, go out quickly, don''t stay at my house."


    Fan Min was not happy when he heard it, so he pulled his daughter and said, "Let''s go, Cheng Honghua, whoever doesn''t go is a beast, we can see from the marriage registration."


    Yu Ying hurriedly motioned for the man to drive.


    A group of people got into the car and Li Xingwen started the car.


    Cheng Honghua''s face turned green when he saw this, and he went to the county on a bicycle with his ID.


    Yu Zhi and Cheng Honghua quickly divorced when they arrived in the county.


    He left without looking back after the divorce. Cheng Honghua scolded her for being unfeeling.


    After the divorce, Fan Min and his party were about to go back. Yu Ying hurriedly asked the man to take them back, and she followed her mother to talk.


    Li Siwen also wanted to go back with her, but suddenly she looked up and saw a familiar figure. She glanced at Yu Ying and said, "Mom, grandma, grandpa, I won''t go back, I''ll go to the store to take a look."


    "Okay, then let''s go!" Cheng Yufen said, looking at her granddaughter.


    Seeing everyone leaving, Li Siwen ran towards the hairpin shop, but when she got to the door and looked around, the figure just now disappeared for a long time.


    She frowned as she looked around.


    Mrs Lu ran out when she saw the happy look on her face, and dragged her into the store: "What are you doing standing at the door, girl?"


    Li Siwen came to the room and poured herself a glass of water, took the glass and drank it and said, "Did you see Mrs. Ge just now?"


    "No!" Mrs Lu shook her head, she had been sitting by the door just now, and she didn''t see her passing by!


    Li Siwen thought she was wrong when she saw this, so she didn''t worry too much, looked at Er Auntiang and asked, "How is the business these days?"


    "Very good, we are the only family in this county, and they can only buy hairpins in our store, but recently it seems that someone has also studied how to make hairpins, and made something different from ours!


    But their styles are still not as novel as ours, and the color matching is not as good as yours! "Lu Shi said with a smile.


    The ?? left and right are just imitations, and they certainly can''t surpass their own.


    She has been very leisurely recently. According to last year, she is still digging soil in the field, and she is as tired as a dog all day.


    It''s alright now, she has such a niece and found such an easy job for herself.


    Li Siwen nodded when she saw it. It was normal for imitations to appear, but she was not afraid. In the past few days, people from other places came to sign orders for her, so she was not afraid of imitations at all.


    Anyway, she has a supply sales channel.


    In the alley on the other side.


    Wei Qin looked at the people in front of him in a panic, and then asked angrily: "Wei Shan, why are you here? Don''t forget that we have nothing to do with each other!"


    When her mother died, her father came back with a woman and the child. At that time, the child was already in her teens. At that time, she realized that she had wrongly blamed her mother, and it was her father who had cheated first.


    Unfortunately, her mother had passed away at that time. Later, her stepmother treated her badly. At that time, she also had a bad temper, because some things directly cut off the relationship with the family.


    She thought that they would never see each other again in this life, but she did not expect Wei Shan to find herself.


    "Sister, no matter what, we are born from a father, even if the bones are broken and the tendons are connected, my brother is really in a hurry to find you now, so please save us!" Wei Shan said pitifully.


    The life of their family is very hard now, but he has inquired about it. His sister is living a good life now. His brother-in-law has an apprentice, and he has the ability to open a restaurant. How much can you make.


    Even Wei Qin, who fell ill some time ago, was paid by the little apprentice.


    Anyway, he doesn''t care if his sister will give him the money, or he will leave the cooking to himself.


    "Go away, your business has nothing to do with me." Wei Qin looked at the people in front of her with hatred, they all killed her mother, and now she''s embarrassed to ask herself to help them, it''s shameless.


    knew that she would meet him when she went out today, but she won''t come out today, Wei Qin glanced at Wei Shan coldly and wanted to leave.


    But Wei Shan was already prepared, he grabbed Wei Qin''s next door and whispered: "Wei Qin, don''t toast, don''t eat and punish you, I tell you if you don''t give me money, I''ll tell Ge Youshan about the child. , you said he had no children in his life, what would happen to him if he heard about that child!"


    "You dare!" Wei Qin''s face turned pale with fright when she heard the words of the child. She couldn''t let men know about it. This matter has always been a thorn in her heart. Can''t hide it?


    Wei Shan snorted coldly, looking at her reaction with satisfaction, he knew that this matter would definitely hold her back.


    "Sister, if you don''t want my brother-in-law to know about it, just give me some money to spend. If you don''t want to give money, you can take out the recipe for my brother-in-law''s cooking. Anyway, he taught it to outsiders, teach me how to do it. Like!" Wei Shan said eloquently.


    Wei Qin was nervous, looked at him and said, "You always have to give me time. That recipe has been passed down by their ancestors for hundreds of years. He usually keeps it hidden. I have to go back and look for it!"


    Wei Shan was overjoyed when he saw this, he knew that his sister would agree, he nodded and changed his smile: "Okay, I''ll wait for your news, but I''m really tight lately, can you give me some money to spend? !"


    After saying that, Wei Shan stared at Wei Qin.


    Wei Qin glared at him angrily, took out a few banknotes from his pocket and gave them to Wei Shan: "Here''s the one for you!"


    Wei Shan suddenly became unhappy when he saw the few dollars in her hand: "Sister, you''re asking for food, so what are you doing, I''ll have a bottle of wine!"


    "Wei Shan, don''t take an inch. Although You Shan has an apprentice, he is not his child after all. The two of us still owe him money for medicines. How can there be so much? Don''t give it back to me!" Wei Qin When he said that he was about to get the money back, Wei Shan immediately smiled when he saw this.


    Putting the money in his pocket, he turned around and left. Before leaving, he did not forget to threaten: "Sister, hurry up and get the formula, I have been waiting for you in the county these days, if you dare to lie to me, I will immediately Go find my brother-in-law."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： Wei Shan threatens Wei Qin to steal the recipe

    Chapter 170 Wei Shan threatens Wei Qin to steal the recipe


    Wei Qin was trembling with anger when she heard this, but there was nothing she could do. Her younger brother was just as vomitative and disgusting as his mother.


    Wei Shan turned around and left after speaking. Wei Qin saw him hurriedly going to the restaurant, but when he arrived, Wei Qin looked at his man absent-mindedly.


    Ge Youshan looked at his wife very curious, and he stretched out his hand and dangled in front of her for several times, but there was no response from her, he immediately patted her shoulder anxiously and asked worriedly: "Wei Qin, what''s wrong with you, what''s wrong with you? ?"


    Wei Qin reacted and shook his head, looking at the man with a smile on his face: "It''s alright, I just thought of something, by the way, I remember you had a lot of cooking recipes before, aren''t they all handed down from your ancestors? , I think Qi Xuan is a good kid, and these recipes will be passed down to future generations."


    Ge Youshan smiled and nodded. His master was so kind. Before he left, he found such a good apprentice for himself. He originally thought that the recipe would be broken if he had no children and no daughters in his life. Oh, I didn''t expect this kid to appear before his old age.


    "Well, isn''t it, I''ll give those recipes to Qi Xuan for a good day."


    Wei Qin''s face tightened, and then he asked: "I have seen your recipe once a few decades ago, and I haven''t seen it since. You haven''t lost the recipe. Where are you keeping it?"


    "I didn''t lose it, why would I lose it? It''s in our mahogany box, but why would I lose it, and even if I lose it, the recipe is engraved in my heart, and I won''t forget it ." Ge Youshan said with a laugh, his mind is fine!


    Wei Qin was overjoyed immediately after hearing this, and got up to go home. Ge Youshan felt more and more that something was wrong with her wife after seeing her leave. She was so interested in her own recipes, shouldn''t she also think about Qi Xuan''s restaurant? The business is good, and he also wants to open a restaurant. As soon as he thinks of this, he hurriedly got up and went home.


    When Ge Youshan got home, Wei Qin was turning over the mahogany box. Hearing the movement at the door, Wei Qin was shocked, and immediately closed the box, took out a rag and wiped the box.


    "Youshan why are you back, I think your box is a little dirty, let me wipe it for you!"


    Wei Qin was not suitable for lying. Ge Youshan smiled when he saw his wife write panic on his face. After getting along for so long, he knew her very well. He walked to Wei Qin and sat down slowly.


    "Wei Qin, are you hiding something from me? We have been married for decades, what can you tell me, and if there is any difficulty, let''s find a way to get through it together!"


    Wei Qin instantly collapsed when she heard this, she just didn''t like to lie, she''s said one thing in her life, and now she has to use countless lies to make up for it.


    "I, I, have a mountain, if I tell you you have a child."


    "Child, are you pregnant?" Ge Youshan asked excitedly when he heard the child.


    Wei Qin looked at the man looking forward to the child so much, and didn''t dare to say the next words: "I mean should we adopt a child, so that we can have a child to take care of when we are old."


    The light in Ge Youshan''s eyes dimmed when he heard the adopted child, and then shook his head: "What are you doing with the adopted child, we have Qi Xuan now, he is so good to us, why bother."


    "Well, yes, I think too much!" Wei Qin continued to wipe the room with a rag.


    "You don''t go to the restaurant anymore. Now the restaurant is busy at lunch time. They won''t be busy if you don''t go." Wei Qin said while wiping the table.


    Ge Youshan hurried to the restaurant with an ouch.


    Wei Qin quickly closed the door when he saw him leaving, and then took out the recipe. Thinking that the man was already suspicious, Wei Qin found a notebook and pen and started copying the recipe intact.


    It was only two hours before the meal, and when the man came back to finish copying all the recipes, Wei Qin quickly copied every word on the recipe.


    She finished copying it in less than two hours, and hid the book. Wei Qin put the recipes in the box again, and then pretended to clean up the house. Wei Qin took the broom and swept all the ground in the house aside. Seeing the Xiao note falling on the edge of the bed, Wei Qin squatted down curiously and was about to pick it up, but at this time there was a knock at the door.


    Wei Qin threw the note on the table as soon as he heard the voice of a man, and the note fell into the trash can along with the table.


    "Youshan, you''re back, why did you come back so early today?" Wei Qin looked at the man and asked, then took the man''s coat and put it on the hanger.


    Ge Youshan glanced at his wife and took her out to take out the trash. When he saw her leaving, he quickly opened the box, and when he saw the recipe was still there, he not only laughed softly, how could he suspect that his wife wanted to steal the recipe!


    When Wei Qin came back, Ge Youshan put the food brought back from the restaurant on the table, and she went straight to the table to start eating.


    Seeing that Ge Youshan didn''t notice that she was relieved, she quickly washed the tableware and chopsticks after eating.


    On the other side of Gao''s street, Gao Fusheng was just injured, so he couldn''t wait to find Ning Jiamei. Now that he has found a good chef, he needs money to open a shop. As long as he gets Ning Jiamei''s shop, he will definitely be able to do it.


    He deliberately stayed on the path that Ning Jiamei had to walk every time he went out. After waiting for almost an hour, Ning Jiamei really passed by here. Gao Fusheng saw her coming and hurriedly groomed his posture, thinking he put on a very handsome smile at him Walking over with Ning Jiamei: "Ning Jiamei, we meet again, where are you going, let''s go together!"


    Ning Jiamei watched Gao Fusheng laugh at her, she was contemptuous for a while. Sure enough, her charm is very great. This kid likes himself and says it straight, and uses such an old routine, but even if he says it straight, he also likes it. people.


    Ning Jiamei ignored Gao Fusheng and left, but Gao Fusheng quickly chased after him: "Jiamei, where are you going, let''s go together!"


    Looking at the sticky plaster behind her, Ning Jiamei was even more sure that this person just liked her, or else she would ignore him, why did she still talk to herself, thinking that Ning Jiamei was a bright spot, she just used this person to let Shao Qixuan know How excellent you are.


    "I went to eat, and I heard that the food at Xuansi Restaurant is delicious."


    When he heard Xuansi Restaurant, Gao Fusheng''s face suddenly became a little ugly. Why go there if you don''t go to so many restaurants.


    But it''s important to please this woman, and he is willing to go down the mountain of swords into the sea of ????fire, so go.


    Gao Fusheng stretched his neck and said, "Go, go, I invite you!"


    Ning Jiamei was so happy when she heard it, it would be better if someone invited someone to eat, but she didn''t dare to show her thoughts, but said with a posture: "Well, let''s go!"


    Gao Fusheng was overjoyed when she saw her agreement, this woman is just pretending, it''s not that she didn''t want to care about herself just now, and now she''s going to dinner, it looks like she just pretended.


    Sure enough, her charm is infinite, and she can make girls unstoppable wherever she goes. When she gets this woman, then her money will not be hers.


    The more Gao Fusheng thought about it, the happier he became. He not only wanted this woman to invest in him, but also made everything about this woman his own.


    The two of them went to Xuansi Restaurant with each other''s thoughts.


    As soon as the two of them arrived at the door, Wang Zhengli saw the two of them, with a disgusting expression on their faces, and she was about to smash people away with a rag.


    "Oh, where''s the **** from? Why did it come to our restaurant, hurry up, hurry up!"


    Wang Zhengli said while tossing the rag.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： Ning Jiamei Gao Fusheng do not enter

    Chapter 171 Ning Jiamei, Gao Fusheng, do not enter


    "What are you doing, I''m here to eat!" Ning Jiamei said while hiding from the rag, why are Shao Qixuan''s family so uneducated!


    Thinking about her, she shouted at the restaurant, "Shao Qixuan, that''s how you guys do business, and guests won''t be allowed in!"


    Gao Fusheng was puzzled when he heard her calling Shao Qixuan: "Do you know Shao Qixuan?"


    "Yes, you have met him a few times, and you know him too? Then you hurry up and call him out!" Ning Jiamei said to Gao Fusheng.


    Only then did Gao Fusheng know that this woman also likes Shao Qixuan. His expression changed when he mentioned Gao Fusheng. He was annoyed when he thought that she liked Shao Qixuan, why so many people like Shao Qixuan.


    That kid looks so cold, how good is it?


    "Get out, get out, get out, the two of you are not welcome in our store. If you don''t leave, I will call the police!" Wang Zhengli said while glaring at the two of them.


    Sun Tingting took out a sign at this time, with a few big characters written on it, "Ning Jiamei and Gao Fusheng are not allowed to enter!"


    "I don''t know how to read, just leave when you see it clearly. Our boss wrote it himself!" Sun Ting looked at the two and said with disgust.


    One of them was the one who had poisoned and murdered their own boss before, and the other was trying to steal the boss from the boss. They were both disgusting people, and they were a perfect match to get together.


    Ning Jiamei and Gao Fusheng became angry when they saw these words, and left with pale faces.


    Gao Fusheng followed Ning Jiamei for a short distance. Seeing the woman''s unwilling expression, he suddenly had an idea: "Ning Jiamei, do you like Gao Fusheng?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Ning Jiamei said unhappily.


    "I have a way to help you get him."


    Ning Jiamei sneered, "You, what can you do!"


    Gao Fusheng looked at her like this, and immediately said with a smile, "I have known Shao Qixuan for seven or eight years, so we naturally know who he likes, do you know Li Siwen?"


    Li Siwen, when Ning Jiamei saw her talking about that girl, her expression softened slightly. Could it be that this man can really help him get Shao Qixuan.


    Gao Fusheng saw Ning Jiamei''s letter for a few minutes and then said: "Li Siwen is Shao Qixuan''s girlfriend, the two of them had a marriage contract before, but the Li family was poor, and Shao Qixuan broke off the marriage because he didn''t like them, and the two are now together again. There is a reason, no, Li Siwen has the skills now, developing a store by herself, and setting up a factory.


    Now that you are rich, Shao Qixuan went to get back with her again. If you want to be with Shao Qixuan, you have to become rich. I heard you say that you are from the city, so you must have a family background. "


    "Of course, our Ning family is one of the largest families in Yunxi City. Our family has been a doctor from generation to generation." Ning Jiamei said proudly. It turns out that Shao Qixuan likes rich people, so he pretends to be that every day. Like a lofty look.


    However, Ning Jiamei still wants to get this man. There is no word for losing in her dictionary. She has to deal with the girl that Shao Qixuan was so angry with. She was angry when she thought about the last time that girl killed her and was laughed at by so many people. To die.


    She must avenge this revenge.


    She has money, but it belongs to her grandparents. Grandparents are only good to Ning Manrou, she doesn''t have much money at all! This stumped her.


    "You said you have a way, what way?"


    Gao Fusheng hurriedly said: "I don''t think you are from an ordinary family, but I didn''t expect it to be true. Since your family is so powerful, you must be very rich, so why don''t you do business yourself!


    Look at the policy change now, many private enterprises have started, you don''t know how profitable business is now, and now is the best time to invest, when you are rich, Shao Qixuan will definitely be with you obediently. "


    "Do business, but I can''t!"


    "It''s easy to say, I found a chef in the past few days, or Shao Qixuan came from the same master. We plan to open a restaurant, why don''t you join in?" Gao Fusheng pretended to be hello.


    Ning Jiamei''s eyes lit up, and then she asked, "How much does it cost?"


    "Not much, 2,000 yuan is enough." Gao Fusheng had already calculated and waited for her to contribute.


    is about to succeed now, and he will die of joy.


    Ning Jiamei was taken aback, asking for so much money, she has no money now, only the money Li Siwen paid her last time!


    Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, Gao Fusheng became anxious and said impatiently, "Jiamei, don''t you have so much money? , it seems that you don''t trust me very much!"


    After saying this, Gao Fusheng was about to leave in disappointment, Ning Jiamei panicked and stopped him quickly: "Hey, Gao Fusheng, wait a minute, you suddenly said so much money, I have to think about it, you wait for me three Give it a day, and I''ll give you an answer in three days."


    When Gao Fusheng heard this, his footsteps froze, and his heart blossomed, but his face was embarrassed: "That''s good, but you have to hurry up, or you will lose a day''s worth of money if you delay a day, as you can see Shao Qixuan''s restaurant is at least 1,000 yuan a day!"


    So much, Ning Jiamei was directly shocked. If this is the case, wouldn''t she have invested 2,000 in two days, and the rest will be a net profit. If she earns so much money every day, she doesn''t have to go to work. .


    You don¡¯t have to look at the leaders in the hospital anymore, and you don¡¯t care about your grandparents¡¯ property anymore.


    "That''s fine, I''ll find you in three days!" Ning Jiamei said quickly, she had to get 2,000 yuan quickly.


    If I go home now, I can get the money, but if my grandparents see me going back alone, I will definitely tell myself, if I don¡¯t go back, how will she get the money.


    Why don''t you borrow some?


    Yes, ask Manrou to borrow it, that girl has money to spend all day long without going to work, maybe her grandparents stole a lot of money for her!


    After thinking about it, Ning Jiamei hurriedly ran home.


    Gao Fusheng is even more happy to see it. The investment money has arrived, so he has to go to see the house. He recently found a good location, and there is a lot of traffic. If it is rented, it will definitely be a good business.


    Thinking of this, he hurried to Dongjiexiang, the old man happened to be at home, Gao Fusheng ran over with a smile, looked at the old man and asked diligently, "Master, is this house in your house for rent?"


    The old man raised his head when he heard this. What''s going on recently? Why is it that someone asked him if he wanted to sell his house, or he wanted to rent a house. Could it be that his house is so good?


    "Rent can be rented. How much do you pay for rent? I came here yesterday to have a young man come to see the house. They directly told me to buy it for 8,000 yuan." The old man said proudly, if he can''t give this He doesn''t want the price.


    At that time, people gave this price very easily. He thought he could raise it a little higher. Who would have known that the person would not raise a single penny. He was so angry that he drove the person away. On impulse, if he agrees, he will take the money and buy a new house, and there will be leftovers.


    Gao Fusheng was a little embarrassed when he heard the 8,000 yuan. He just rented a house instead of buying a house. How could he have 8,000 yuan!


    Seeing his expression, the old man thought he didn''t want it anymore, so he quickly said: "How much money can you give a month, let me hear it!"


    Gao Fusheng was ruthless when he saw this: "I only rent a place in front of you, and I will give you 20 yuan a month. If you rent it directly for three years, how can you still live here?"


    After hearing this, the old man was a little puzzled, but he could do the math. Anyway, it was useless to keep his small house in the front yard, and he could still make money by renting it out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： the house is rented out

    Chapter 172 The house was rented out


    "Okay, I promise you." The old man nodded and said, if there are more than 700 in three years, one month and twenty one, he can earn 8,000 in ten years, and the house is still his own, then Wouldn''t it be more cost-effective.


    Oh, the young people today are really stupid. They really think that business is so easy to do. If it is really so easy to do, wouldn¡¯t everyone in the world have done it.


    But this has nothing to do with me, I just waited to sit and collect the money.


    "Where''s the money! Give it to me, and I''ll sign a contract with you!" The old man squinted at Gao Fusheng and said.


    "Master, after three days of money, you can rest assured that I will definitely give it to you." Gao Fusheng said quickly to please.


    The old man blew his beard and stared at him in anger: "You stinky boy, you shouldn''t be playing with me, you don''t have any money to pay back, so use me for fun!"


    "Uncle, I didn''t lie to you. My money is now invested in other businesses. It will be returned in three days. I will definitely give it to you in three days. If you don''t believe me, we will write a document. If I don''t give it to you in three days, you can find it. I want a hundred dollars for nothing!" Gao Fusheng said quickly.


    The old man got a little angry when he heard it, and went straight to the house to get a pen and notebook, pointed at it and said, "Write it."


    Gao Fusheng didn''t write any ink, he took a pen and a notebook and wrote it. At the same time, he didn''t forget to state the conditions: "Master, you can''t rent it to others behind my back, I''ll come in three days!"


    "No rent, no rent, don''t worry!" The old man said with a smile.


    Gao Fusheng left with confidence.


    The old man went back to the house after watching the person leave. When his wife saw him coming back, he immediately asked, "Why, is anyone here to buy a house?"


    "No, the renter said he wanted to rent the small house in front of us, and he would pay 20 yuan a month for three years. I promised him.


    This is more suitable than selling it to others for 8,000 yuan! "The old man said proudly.


    The old man''s son curled his lips when he heard this: "Dad, you are thinking about beautiful things, I am still waiting for you to buy me a new house and get married. You rent out the house for a few hundred dollars. When can I get married!"


    The old man''s face darkened when he heard it: "What do you know, you stinky boy, I won''t buy it if I don''t buy it."


    The old man''s wife also disapproved, so it would be more cost-effective to sell it directly, but no one can do anything if his wife disagrees.


    Shaojia Restaurant on the other side¡ª


    Liu Jindong hurried to the restaurant, found Shao Qixuan and said anxiously: "Brother Qixuan, the uncle of that house is no longer for sale, he said he rented out the house, and he said nothing, unless we give him 20,000 yuan directly. Dollars!"


    "20,000 yuan, why didn''t he rob it!" Hou Yuexia was speechless when she heard this. For 20,000 yuan, they could buy two new houses in the county, and they wanted the broken house.


    Shao Qixuan didn''t expect this to happen, he frowned and said, "Then don''t, and it''s not necessary to have that position!"


    Although the place is good, you must do what you can.


    Liu Jindong didn''t understand when he heard the loss of this face, but after hearing Shao Qixuan said that the place was good, he kept it in his heart, and now it''s a pity that someone bought it.


    Shao Qixuan didn''t care, looked at Liu Jindong and said, "Okay, rent it out and rent it out, what are you missing?"


    "I just think it''s a pity, Brother Qi Xuan, you won''t affect the business!" Liu Jindong asked quickly, knowing that he would be there day and night, and whoever dared to inquire about the house, he would drive people away.


    If it wasn''t for Brother Qi Xuan who would have starved to death and his grandmother died of illness, Brother Qi Xuan was his savior, and Brother Qi Xuan''s business was his own business, and he had to do his best.


    "No, you can open a restaurant anywhere. As long as I am good at cooking, I''m sure there will be more people doing business in the future. We can''t stop them all. If you eat too much, you should endure it."


    He doesn''t have much desire now, he just wants to live a good life in this life, marry Siwen well, and have a good-looking girl like Siwen, and then the family is healthy, and there is Your own health is good.


    Last month, he went to check on his body. The doctor said he was fine. Although he was relieved, he couldn''t help but be vigilant. What if it happened later, so he has been taking special care recently.


    It¡¯s either red dates or wolfberry, just cook some healthy soup and drink it.


    Liu Jindong saw that Brother Qi Xuan had said so, so he didn''t bother about it anymore. After seeing that the restaurant was all right, he was ready to go home.


    I don¡¯t know how grandma is at home!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Gao Fusheng went home excitedly after the renting of the house here, but was stopped by Jiang Hailan as soon as he got home.


    "Fusheng, tell me clearly, you don''t have to go to work recently. Why are you still restless? Tell me clearly, who is that girl today?"


    In these days, my son has asked himself for money, and his feelings are all spent on that bitch. She doesn''t say anything when this kid raises a woman outside, but he has the ability to earn it by himself. Using her money to support other women is really **** her off.


    This year, she spent 600 to 700 yuan on this kid, and her man only costs 70 to 80 yuan a month. This kid used to earn money and didn''t pay for the bus, but now he knows that he can only get in and out.


    She takes care of the family''s food and flowers, and she saves two or three hundred a year. This kid is good, and her savings for more than two years are gone.


    "Oh, it hurts, let go first!" Gao Fusheng grinned and covered his ears.


    Jiang Hailan released her hand: "Hurry up and say."


    "Mom, do you still remember what I said about opening a restaurant, my restaurant will open right away, that woman is my big moneymaker, do you know the new family in front of us who bought a house and bought a TV, The guy who bought the refrigerator!"


    "That boy, I know, what''s the matter?" Jiang Hailan asked, she knew that boy, but money was tight, and he looked like a city person, so why did you move to them and buy a house, as long as you take root here Come on!


    Gao Fusheng then said with a smile: "That woman is the man''s sister, and I invited her to dinner these days to ask her to invest in my restaurant.


    My chefs are here too, and investors are here too. It¡¯s a sure-fire way to open a restaurant! "


    "When I earn money, I will definitely honor you first!" Gao Fusheng grabbed his mother and said to please.


    Jiang Hailan didn''t expect her son to be so smart. He opened a shop without spending money and without technical skills.


    "Oh, son, that mother is waiting for your business to be booming!" Jiang Hailan said with a smile, she can also be the boss''s wife in the future.


    At that time, she can get a good brag from the neighbors.


    These days, one bad thing happened one after another in her family. This year, there was no good thing, but I was laughed at by those people behind my back. I don''t know how many times.


    Now she is looking forward to the opening of her son''s restaurant, and when the business is booming, she can be considered happy.


    Gao Fusheng helped his mother back to the house.


    After calming Jiang Hailan, Gao Fusheng went back to the room and saw the woman with a big belly on the bed. He glanced in disgust and quickly turned his eyes away. This woman is getting more and more ugly.


    Yang Min felt uncomfortable when she saw this look. How could she know that being pregnant could make her whole body bloated, especially in winter, when the weather was getting colder and the clothes were getting thicker and thicker. It was inconvenient for her to do anything now. Also slowly getting bigger.


    Mother-in-law also said that her big belly must be pregnant with twins, and her belly has not been as big as hers in three months.


    "Gao Fusheng, what did my mother say about women just now, are you cheating on women outside my back?" Yang Min looked at Gao Fusheng and asked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： Borrowed two thousand dollars

    Chapter 173 Borrowed two thousand dollars


    "Yang Min, what nonsense are you talking about, you think I like messing around as much as you do, don''t mess around here, I haven''t counted you against me, you really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Gao Fusheng mentioned this His face turned green, but he didn''t want to worry too much about it.


    Because he was afraid that the child this **** had conceived was not his own, but he was no longer alive. If the child was not his own, he would be dead for the rest of his life, so he did not dare to settle the account, so he settled it like this.


    Thinking that the main culprit of all this is Wu Yongri, that bastard, he hates it to death. Right now, he just wants to make money. When he makes enough money, he will find someone to clean up Wu Yongri. He wants Wu Yongri to compare himself with himself. Still embarrassed.


    Gao Fusheng glared fiercely, Yang Min was frightened, she looked at Gao Fusheng while covering her stomach: "I''m pregnant now, you can''t do anything to me!"


    "Yang Min, be honest, or I want you to look good!" Gao Fusheng slammed the door after finishing speaking.


    Jiang Hailan scolded Yang Min when she saw her son run away: "Yang Min, you are a useless woman, you can''t even control your own man, what''s the point!"


    Yang Min sat on the edge of the bed and listened to Jiang Hailan''s scolding, and thought that Gao Fusheng was actually angry with herself, and was instantly angry.


    It seems that he really has someone outside, and he still likes it very much, otherwise he didn''t scold him when he bumped into that scene last time, but now he scolds himself because of his own inquiry, obviously protecting the woman.


    The more she thinks about Yang Min, the more uncomfortable she feels. She is going to regret it now. Why did she agree to marry Gao Fusheng? He is not as good as Shen Qiang.


    Thinking of Shen Qiang, she couldn''t help but worry a little, and she didn''t know how he was doing recently. Last time he fainted on the mountain, did anyone take him back.


    In the courtyard of Ning''s house¡ª¡ª


    Ning Jiamei went back to the yard and watched Ning Manrou put down some postures, and walked over to look at Ningman Judo: "Manrou, sister wants to ask you something!"


    Ning Manrou was sitting on the swing swinging, and heard her words and said, "What''s the matter!"


    Ning Jiamei was overjoyed when she saw her like this, and it seemed like this could be done: "Manrou, sister wants to ask you to borrow some money, but it''s not much, two thousand yuan, don''t worry, as long as you lend it to me, I''ll do it within five days. I''ll give you the money back!"


    Ning Man nodded softly, got up and went to the house.


    Ning Jiamei was overjoyed when she saw this, she knew that this girl must be rich.


    Seeing Ning Manrou taking out a stack of money as soon as she entered the house, Ning Jiamei was suddenly sour, knowing that her grandparents gave her a lot of money, and she was eccentric.


    Ning Manrou took the money and handed it to Ning Jiamei, just when Ning Jiamei was about to take it, she took it back.


    Ning Jiamei suddenly got angry: "Manrou, what do you mean?"


    "Sister, it doesn''t make any sense. Brothers still make up the bills. We are sisters, so of course we have to make up our minds. Write me an IOU. My money didn''t come from the wind!" Ning Manrou looked at her Said with a smile.


    Ning Jiamei glared at the girl: "Sign it and sign it, I can still give it to you."


    Ning Jiamei signed an IOU after speaking and gave it to Ning Manrou.


    Ning Manrou gave the money to Ning Jiamei as a result of the IOU, and a sneer appeared on the gentle face of Ning Manrou, who was excited to run away with the money.


    "Sister, don''t let me down this time!"


    Ning Jiamei took the money and ran out. She couldn''t wait for three days. She wanted to open a restaurant quickly to earn money, and then she would be able to get Shao Qixuan, and she would be mad at that bitch.


    Ning Jiamei only remembered that she didn''t know where Gao Fusheng was when she left the yard. She remembered that Gao Fusheng told himself the location of his home last time.


    Ning Jiamei put the money in her jacket and ran to Gao Fusheng''s house.


    At the door of Gao Fusheng, Ning Jiamei raised her hand to pat the door, and the door was opened. Jiang Hailan looked at the girl at the door and asked suspiciously, "Who are you looking for, girl?"


    "I asked Gao Fusheng to do business with him." Ning Jiamei raised her head and said proudly.


    Jiang Hailan immediately thought of the wealthy man her son said, and smiled and led the person into the yard.


    "Oh, you are Jiamei, I heard Fusheng mention you, hurry in and sit down!" After Jiang Hailan finished speaking, she wanted to call her daughter-in-law to pour water.


    Afraid that the **** would misunderstand her and stop her mouth, if she used to let her come out, but now that woman is pregnant, she should come by herself!


    Jiang Hailan diligently poured a glass of water for Ning Jiamei, and hurriedly asked the younger son to find the eldest son to come back. They didn''t understand their business, so they hurriedly urged their son to come back. After all, this is the big money owner.


    Gao Fuquan ran out unwillingly, and took Gao Fusheng back after walking for a long time.


    When Gao Fusheng got home, he saw Ning Jiamei come to him with a look of joy, looked at her and asked, "Have you figured it out?"


    "After thinking about it clearly, I also brought the money." Ning Jiamei took the 2,000 yuan out of her clothes and gave it to Gao Fusheng. She now hopes that the restaurant will be able to do business. If it doesn''t work, these two She wants Gao Fusheng to compensate herself for the thousand yuan.


    Gao Fusheng saw that she had brought in so much money in one morning, and he admired her again. She really came from a big city, and she was very rich.


    Jiang Hailan stared straight at the side, she was too rich, no wonder her son said she was a big money keeper, as expected, the restaurant can be opened now, thinking of this, she felt a burst of joy, looking at Ning Jiamei more It was to please a little: "Jiamei, have you eaten? Let''s eat together at home. I''ll ask Fuquan to buy some meat and cook some meat dishes. Let''s sit down and have a meal together. It just so happens that you and Fusheng are discussing business matters."


    Ning Jiamei didn''t refuse. She only knew that Gao Fusheng said that he should invest in the restaurant, but she hadn''t heard the outline yet, and she wanted to hear how the restaurant was run.


    Jiang Hailan saw this and quickly gave her younger son some money to buy some meat back.


    Gao Fuquan was also taken aback by Ning Jiamei''s generosity. Seeing that Jiang Hailan was going to invite others to dinner, he immediately went obediently. When did eldest brother know such a powerful person.


    Thinking of this Gao Fuquan was a burst of jealousy. The eldest brother''s life is very good. First, the daughter of the village chief of Shaojia Village liked the eldest brother, and then the sister-in-law gave the eldest brother twins. The woman came to the eldest brother and gave the eldest brother money. Why is the eldest brother so lucky.


    The more he thinks about Gao Fuquan, the more jealous he becomes. His parents have been partial to him since he was a child. Now there are so many women around him. Seeing that he is alone, the woman he likes doesn''t like him, and he is really mad at him.


    Since the big brother is so lucky, how about giving half of it to himself!


    Gao Fuquan hurried back home after buying the meat, and gave the meat to Jiang Hailan. He looked at the woman in the main room who was talking with his eldest brother, and he was jealous.


    Before everyone was paying attention, he sneaked into the door of Gao Fusheng''s house and knocked on the door carefully: "Sister-in-law, it''s my Fuquan, you open the door and I have something to tell you."


    Yang Min was lying on the bed and fell asleep, and when she heard the voice carefully, it was Gao Fuquan''s voice, she dragged her bloated body to get out of bed and opened the door.


    Looking at Gao Fuquan at the door, she asked angrily, "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Gao Fuquan smiled, not angry with Yang Min''s attitude: "Sister-in-law, talk in the room."


    Yang Min didn''t speak, Gao Fuquan ran directly into the room, found a stool and sat down, looking at the peanuts on the table, he picked up one and ate it.


    said while eating: "Sister-in-law, you are so pitiful. You said that it is very uncomfortable for you to be pregnant and have a big belly. My brother doesn''t know how to take care of you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： Gao Fuquans treachery failed

    Chapter 174 Gao Fuquan''s treachery failed


    "It doesn''t matter if my brother doesn''t take care of you, he even brought other women home, alas!" Gao Fuquan sighed as he spoke, a picture that was too sensitive for Yang to be worth it.


    Yang Min was also so angry at this time, he didn''t expect Gao Fusheng to bring the woman back home, he did it on purpose, to disgust her.


    The more she thought about Yang Min, the angrier she got. She got up and walked out of the house with her stomach. She wanted to see what Gao Fusheng had found, and why she was so shameless.


    Gao Fuquan watched Yang Min get up, and immediately opened the door to Yang Min so that she could go out and make trouble.


    Yang Min was full of contempt when she saw Gao Fuquan like this. She went straight to the main room when she left the house. She was angry when she saw the two sitting next to each other in the house.


    Before they divorced Gao Fusheng, they blatantly brought people into the house, which is obviously soundproofing themselves!


    Yang Min entered the room and brought a glass of water for each of them. Ning Jiamei raised her head when she saw the glass handed over, and saw a woman with a big belly. She took the glass with curiosity.


    Gao Fusheng was a little annoyed when he saw Yang Min, and when he looked at her, he reprimanded: "Why don''t you stay in the room and come out?"


    Yang Min was annoyed when he heard that he was protecting this woman like this: "Why, I can''t go out and walk around when I''m pregnant, I''ll come out to see what you''re doing when I''m bored in the room!"


    Ning Jiamei then realized that this woman was Gao Fusheng''s daughter-in-law. He was married and had children.


    Since this man was still pestering her for three days, Ning Jiamei suddenly looked at Gao Fusheng with a strange look. If she said she was fine if she wasn''t married, she would dare to chase after her even when she was married.


    She felt a little disgusted when she thought of this, and immediately lost interest in staying here. She glanced at Gao Fusheng and got up and said, "Since you guys have family affairs to deal with, I''ll leave first!"


    Gao Fusheng is just annoyed when he sees people leaving, this **** **** can''t see himself better.


    "Yang Min, do you really think that you are pregnant and I don''t dare to beat you, right? You are sincere and bad for me."


    Gao Fusheng clenched his fists, his body trembling with anger.


    Yang Min is even more angry when he sees him like this: "Okay, Gao Fusheng, you brought a wild woman home and you still don''t allow me to be angry. If we have the ability, we will divorce, and I will take care of the children myself."


    When it was mentioned that the child Gao Fusheng became angry, the child could not be taken away by this slut. Thinking of this, his attitude softened a bit: "What nonsense are you talking about, Ning Jiamei and I are only business partners, she is I have been begging for a long time before agreeing to invest in me, the big money lord, who just gave me the money and didn¡¯t say a few words and you offended me, what if they want the money back.¡±


    Yang Min looked at him in disbelief and asked, "Really, how much did she give you."


    "Two thousand dollars." Gao Fusheng took out the money and showed Yang Min a look.


    Yang Min stared in shock when she saw so much money, that woman is really rich!


    Seeing Yang Min''s expression, Gao Fusheng was disgusted: "Don''t worry, when my restaurant opens, I promise you will see more money than this, you can give me peace of mind now, and I will go out and give it to you. To make money, we keep flowers for our children when they are down."


    Yang Min suddenly became angry when she heard this, and looked at the man with delight: "I just looked familiar with that woman, have you seen it somewhere?"


    "It was this woman who lost our hairpin on the train, but I have to get the money back."


    "The money is coming back, where is it, why didn''t you give it to me." Yang Min looked at him and asked, this money was originally from the hairpin business, so why didn''t she give it to her now that she wanted it back.


    Gao Fusheng smiled: "I want to invest this money in opening a restaurant, and I will definitely give it back to you at that time. People have invested two thousand in me, so can you give me five hundred? yours."


    Yang Min heard it was reasonable, and didn''t say anything.


    Jiang Hailan was busy cooking in the kitchen, but when the meal was ready, the people disappeared. When she saw Yang Min in the room, she was furious: "Yang Min, Jiameiren, did you make people angry?"


    Jiang Hailan said that she was about to knock Yang Min''s head with the rice spoon, but Gao Fusheng quickly blocked it and snatched the spoon: "Mom, she left by herself, but it''s none of my daughter-in-law''s business. Is the meal ready? Just eat, it just so happens that my son must be hungry too."


    Yang Min looked at the man who had made a fortune for her. The anger that Gao Fuquan had just provoked was gone. She knew that Gao Fusheng was not that kind of person.


    Gao Fuquan was waiting in the yard to watch the excitement, but after waiting for a long time, no sound came out. He entered the room curiously, and saw that his sister-in-law and eldest brother were all smiling. Only her mother looked at her sister-in-law and ate a picture. With the appearance of a person, he was suddenly a little discouraged, and nothing happened.


    Gao Fusheng gave him a meaningful look when he saw his second brother, then went to the kitchen to serve rice, and also thoughtfully served Yang Min a bowl.


    Gao Fuquan felt horrified for a moment when his elder brother glanced at him, but he soon recovered and went to eat with a meal.


    After eating, Gao Fusheng took the money to pay the rent. Now that the money is available, the store is also available, and the chef is missing.


    Thinking of this, he quickly went to find Wei Shan. When he went to Wei Shan''s house, Wei Shan was lying at home sleeping.


    Hearing the movement, he got up immediately, and when he left the yard, he saw Gao Fusheng. He immediately smiled and took the person back into the house: "Fusheng, you''re here, I''ll be waiting for you, I''ve got the recipe, you You can''t go back on what you promised me!"


    Gao Fusheng was excited when he heard the recipe. With this recipe, his restaurant will definitely be as good as Shao Qixuan''s!


    "Uncle Wei, don''t worry, with this recipe, our store will definitely make a lot of money. I''m here to tell you that I have rented the restaurant, so I''m just short of your recipe. Let''s study how to cook in the past few days. It will be open in a few days.¡±


    It just so happens that the shop has to be cleaned up and renovated, and it will take a few days.


    Wei Shan heard that the restaurant had been bought, and he was full of admiration for Gao Fusheng, this kid is not bad and rich!


    Then he just waits to sit and collect money!


    Gao Fusheng was stunned when he took over the recipe given by Wei Shan: "Is this word just written?"


    "Don''t worry about this, this word is newly written, but it is indeed an ancestral recipe. My brother-in-law has accepted an apprentice in his life and will not accept it. I can only ask my sister to copy it for me, or I will When my brother-in-law sees that the recipe has been lost, I''m finished!" Wei Shan said with a blushing face and a calm heart.


    He wouldn''t say that he threatened his sister with it.


    Gao Fusheng''s doubts disappeared after hearing the explanation, and he nodded at the recipe: "Yes, yes, it really is an ancestral secret recipe, this is really well written!"


    Wei Shan nodded after listening to the pretense, and then looked at Gao Fusheng: "Or let''s try a dish and see if it''s true!"


    This recipe is copied after all, and he is not too sure in his heart. If he makes it once, it will be clear directly whether it is true or not, but don¡¯t wait until it opens and it¡¯s a fake.


    Gao Fusheng nodded, found a simple fried cabbage and made it according to the recipe.


    After the ?? dish was ready, the two of them couldn''t wait to taste it: "Well, it''s delicious, it''s the real recipe!"


    Gao Fusheng took a bite and said that he had also made fried cabbage before, but it was not so delicious. This must be true.


    Wei Shan was very curious when he saw this. He also took a bite and tasted it. Then he said in surprise: "It''s delicious, it''s not much different from what my brother-in-law made!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： the recipe is real

    Chapter 175 The recipe is real


    He used to eat his brother-in-law''s dish for a long time, but now when he eats this dish again, he thinks it is as delicious as his brother-in-law''s cooking. Anyway, he hasn''t eaten such delicious fried cabbage for a long time.


    Gao Fusheng is now ready for everything, and the restaurant is just about to open.


    Gao Ya just came home from get off work in Gao''s yard, when Jiang Hailan stopped her, looked up and down her daughter, she smiled and said, "Daughter, come here, your aunt gave you a target, you will take a day off tomorrow to talk to your mother. Go and see!"


    Hearing this, Gao Ya looked impatient, pouted and said unwillingly: "Mom, I''m so young, what are you worried about, I don''t want to get married, anyway, I won''t go, you love to find me Who will go to whom!"


    Jiang Hailan originally talked to her daughter in a good voice, but now she was directly rejected by her daughter. , I won''t support you if you don''t marry at home."


    She gets angry when she mentions this. It''s okay if this girl goes home with that money every month. The key point is that this dead girl doesn''t give her a penny every month, and she eats and drinks from the family all day. Anyway, she I don''t want to keep this dead girl anymore.


    What''s more, her cousin said that this family is rich. There are several houses in the county, and the whole family is all workers. This child''s parents are still leaders. Anyway, this dead girl has to go if she doesn''t want to. .


    Gao Ya was a little scared when she saw her mother was really serious, but she didn''t want to marry a stranger if she liked someone, and when she saw Jiang Hailan, she just ran out of grievance.


    Jiang Hailan was so angry when she saw her daughter running away, she stamped her feet and said angrily, "You **** girl, don''t come back if you can!"


    Gao Ya ran out regardless. When she was on the street, she wiped away her tears in grievance. She felt very uncomfortable when she thought that her mother had to force her to marry.


    She can''t wait any longer, she wants to express her intentions to Brother Qiming, or she will be forced by her mother to marry.


    After he figured it out, Gao Ya trotted all the way to Qian Qiming''s house, knocked on the door and Qian Qiming was not at home, and Gao Ya was stunned when he learned that Qian Qiming had gone to the countryside.


    But she still asked Qian''s mother for an address. She was overjoyed when she saw that the address was elegant. Isn''t this the place where my eldest brother went to the countryside? She thought it would be far away.


    Gao Ya took the address and went to the station to take the bus. When she arrived, she just caught up with the last bus. After getting on the bus, Gao Ya was very excited all the way. She couldn''t help blushing when she thought of confessing to Brother Qiming.


    Will she be too Meng Lang if she does that? Will Brother Qiming despise him? Probably not, after all, she is not bad.


    After arriving at Shaojia Village, Gao Ya hurriedly got out of the car. After some inquiries, Gao Ya went directly to the Lijia factory. It was already dark when he arrived.


    The lights are turned off except for the dormitory lights in the factory. Gao Ya followed the lights directly to the door of the dormitory. When he arrived, Yan Laizi was looking around.


    This is the task that Siwen gave her. Every night, she has to check whether there are any safety hazards in the factory.


    As soon as he walked a few steps, he saw a girl sneaking up to the door of the dormitory. He took a flashlight and yelled loudly, "Who are you, where are you doing!"


    Yan Laizi approached for a few minutes, looking at this unfamiliar person, afraid that it was someone with bad intentions, maybe he came to steal their hairpins!


    Thinking of this, he immediately looked alert, ready to have a big fight with this woman at any time.


    "Brother, I''m here to find someone, Qian Qiming, is he here with you?" Gao Ya looked at the person who was hostile to him and said quickly.


    Yan Laizi suddenly realized when he heard the name: "Oh, you are looking for him, he is indeed here with us, then I will take you to see him!"


    Gaoya smiled gratefully at Yan Laizi when she heard that, she would be able to see Brother Qiming soon, she was a little nervous when she thought of this, how should she confess to Brother Qiming later.


    Yan Laizi took Gao Ya to the boys'' dormitory and found the house where Qian Qiming lived. He patted the door and shouted, "Qiming, someone is coming for you."


    "Who is it!" Qian Qiming frowned in confusion when he heard the voice, and then quickly put on a coat and pants, who would come to him so late.


    After opening the door, Qian Qiming was stunned when he saw the woman beside him. He didn''t know this girl, so it must be the wrong person!


    "Brother Lai Zi, who is this?"


    Yan Laizi was puzzled when he heard it: "Isn''t this looking for you, you don''t know?"


    Qian Qiming shook his head, he really didn''t know him, he just felt a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    Gao Ya had red eyes. Brother Qiming didn''t even know him. Then he didn''t remember how she saved him before?


    Looking at Qian Qiming, she suddenly became anxious, and took his arm directly: "Brother Qiming, I''m Gao Ya, did you forget that you rescued me from Wu Yongri the year before last?"


    Qian Qiming suddenly realized when he heard it, oh, he remembered, he had rescued this girl before, but it was too early, and the eighteenth change of the female college, this girl has grown taller, and has become a lot better-looking.


    "It''s you, I remembered, you came to me for something?"


    "Brother Qiming, I have something to ask for your help!" Gao Ya said and glanced at Yan Laizi, what would she say when this person was beside her!


    Yan Laizi knew at first sight that he was in the way, patted Qian Qiming''s shoulder with a smile and left.


    Gaoya blushed and said nervously when he saw the people go away: "Brother Qiming, my mother forced me to get married, so I have no choice but to come to you, only you can help me, I beg you."


    Qian Qiming was stunned when he heard this, what can he do: "How can I help?"


    "Brother Qiming, as long as you pretend to be my object, my mother will definitely not force me." Gao Ya looked at Qian Qiming expectantly, so that he could avoid marriage and get in touch with the people he liked. After a long time, Brother Qiming Will definitely like myself.


    She didn''t think that Brother Qiming didn''t remember her anymore. Originally, she had vowed to confess, but now she thinks she''s out of drama and doesn''t remember herself, so how could she like her.


    Qian Qiming was directly frightened by her words and asked him to pretend to be the object, then what?


    He already has a girlfriend. He doesn''t say that he is not familiar with the person in front of him, but that he is familiar with him. Yumin can''t be jealous because he doesn''t want to find trouble.


    "I can''t help you with this, your sister-in-law will be angry if she finds out!" Qian Qiming refused directly.


    "You have a partner?" Gao Ya was dumbfounded, and then her heart tightened and she felt very uncomfortable.


    Qian Qiming smiled when he mentioned his girlfriend: "Yes, my girlfriend is fine, so I can''t make her misunderstand or make her feel uncomfortable, I can''t help with this!"


    After saying this, Qian Qiming wanted to go back to the house, but before Gao Ya could react, Qian Qiming had already closed the door.


    Looking at Gao Ya in the closed room, his heart aches. Brother Qiming actually has a girlfriend.


    She liked Brother Qiming for so long. She used to pass by Brother Qiming on his way to work every day, just to attract Brother Qiming, but he didn''t expect that Brother Qiming didn''t even know who she was.


    Qian Qiming immediately blocked his ears when he heard the sound at the door. He knew what this little girl meant to him, but he couldn''t be with this girl if he had someone he liked.


    Then cut off her thoughts directly, and this girl in the province has always felt that there is hope and refuses to give up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： Gao Ya framed Qian Qiming

    Chapter 176 Elegant Framed Qian Qiming


    Gao Ya sat at the door and cried for a while. Seeing that Qian Qiming didn''t even greet her, she felt even more uncomfortable. Brother Qiming really didn''t have her at all.


    Thinking of Brother Qiming saying that he has a girlfriend, Gao Ya is jealous. Sooner or later, she will find out who that woman is.


    Looking at the dark night outside, Gao Ya was flustered, there is no car now, how can I go back by myself, I can''t walk back in the middle of the night! Thinking of the middle of the night, elegance is the eyes that light up.


    "Brother Qiming, I can''t go home now, can you take me in for one night!" Gao Ya sniffed and said pitifully.


    Qian Qiming was about to fall asleep. He got up from the bed when he heard the sound, and opened the door to look at the woman in front of him.


    "Wait, I''ll ask Brother Lai Zi and let him find you a house." Qian Qiming said that he was going downstairs to find Yan Laizi.


    Gao Ya took the opportunity to grab Qian Qiming''s arm, then pulled off his collar, let his hair loose, and shouted, "You''re a hooligan, you''re a hooligan, help!"


    "Help, help!" Gao Ya shouted loudly.


    Qian Qiming watched her shout suddenly, but his heart was cold, this dead girl dared to hide herself.


    There were only a few people living in the boys'' dormitory. All the boys who lived in the dormitory ran out of the dormitory when Gao Ya shouted. Seeing Qian Qiming and the others were very curious.


    "Qiming, what''s going on here! Who is this little girl?" Several men ran out, looking at Qian Qiming with deep meaning.


    Gao Ya cried a lot at the door just now, and now her eyes are red and swollen, her hair is fluffy, and her clothes have just been torn apart by her. It looks like she has just been ravaged.


    Now Qian Qiming couldn''t make sense, and Yan Laizi also heard the voice and ran over quickly.


    I was surprised when I saw Gao Ya''s appearance. What''s going on? Could it be that Qiming is using force against the girl.


    "Qi Ming, who are you?"


    Gao Ya saw Yan Lai Zilai, tears streaming down: "Brother Qiming, although I like you, I am also a person who pays attention to innocence. If you like me, you can marry me. How could you treat me like this."


    Gao Ya covered her face and started crying.


    That look is as pitiful as it is pitiful.


    Yan Laizi looked at Qian Qiming and smiled playfully: "I can''t see that you are so boring, if you like other girls, then get married directly, how can you do this to others!"


    "That''s right, Qiming, you usually look serious, but why is there such a person behind you!" The men on the side also said with teasing.


    Qian Qiming''s face suddenly darkened: "I don''t have it, don''t talk nonsense.


    You know exactly what is going on with elegance. Don''t think that you will make me responsible for you if you direct and act a scene by yourself. "


    "Self-directed and self-acted?" Yan Laizi was immediately puzzled after hearing his words, and he didn''t know who to believe for a while.


    It stands to reason that Brother Qiming has a good personality, otherwise Qi Xuan would not value him so much, but this girl doesn''t seem to have a lot of heart!


    "Qi Ming, this girl framed you for your words?"


    Gaoya panicked when he heard this, and shouted anxiously: "I don''t have it, you are all in the same group, woohoo~"


    Qian Qiming looked at Gao Ya coldly: "It was you who told me to find you a place to live, so I called Brother Lai Zi to find you a house, but as soon as I called Brother Lai, you ripped off your clothes and said I was a hooligan.


    You don''t even look at yourself, I will like you, so stop dreaming. "Qian Qiming didn''t care when he looked at her, and said something ugly directly.


    Gao Ya''s face turned pale with anger at this remark. What''s wrong with her appearance, why is she not good-looking, the more he doesn''t like him, the more he wants to get Brother Qiming.


    "Brother Qiming, no matter what, you are looking at my body now. If you don''t marry me, I will sue you for being a hooligan!" Gao Ya looked at Qian Qiming coldly.


    Qian Qiming was about to be angry and laughed: "If you say I watched it, I watched it. If I said I didn''t watch it, I didn''t watch it. If you are messing with me, I will sue you for falsely accusing me. You ask who can help you prove that I watched it. your body."


    As soon as these words came out, the others quickly shook their heads, not to mention that they didn''t see it. Even if it really happened, they wouldn''t dare to say it. This Qian Qiming knew the boss. He made the stumbling block go away.


    Gao Ya looked at them all helping Qian Qiming and trembled suddenly, but there was nothing he could do. He stomped his feet and got up and ran away.


    Qian Qiming was relieved when he watched the person go away. He didn''t expect this girl to be so vicious, and he almost got her way.


    Looking at the few people next to him, Qian Qiming smiled gratefully at them: "Thank you all for proving your innocence. I will invite my eldest brother to drink tomorrow morning, and then let my partner cook some meals for everyone."


    As soon as these words came out, Yan Laizi was immediately curious: "Do you have a partner for this kid? Where are you from?"


    "It''s from your village. You''ll know when you see it tomorrow!" Qian Qiming said embarrassedly, scratching his head. Own.


    just let everyone know that his girlfriend is very beautiful, and also save other people who think they like all kinds of women.


    "Okay, then we''ll see who it is." Yan Laizi said with a laugh, there were only a few girls in their village, and he was very curious about who it might be.


    After the farce ended, everyone went back to their respective houses, and Qian Qiming turned around and went back to his own house.


    After making trouble for a long time, he was already sleepy and fell asleep after lying on the bed for a while.


    Gao Ya on the other side left and walked around Shaojia Village to discredit him.


    Shen Qiang recognized Gao Ya at a glance in the dark night, it was this bitch''s brother who robbed his beloved woman.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Shen Qiang showed an evil smile. Since that **** slept with his own woman, he would have slept with his sister.


    Looking at the protruding, plump person in front of him, Shen Qiang ran towards Gao Ya as soon as he was hot, and quickly covered her mouth with one hand.


    "Woooo~." Gao Ya stared at Qing in horror, her hands hurriedly trying to break open the hands on her mouth.


    Shen Qiang was well prepared, a big hand directly grabbed Gao Ya''s two wrists, stretched his head directly against her face, and kept blowing at Gao Ya a few times.


    The person who was originally panicked suddenly felt itchy ears, and an indescribable feeling came to his heart.


    Shen Qiang scolded: slut.


    Then he let go of his other hand, took out a knife and placed it on Ya Ya''s waist, threatening: "Be honest with me, or I will kill you."


    Gao Ya felt a pain in her waist and a burst of coldness hit her. She was so frightened that she nodded quickly, not daring to say a word.


    Shen Qiang was satisfied with this, and then dragged Gao Ya to the woods on the back mountain.


    Elegance can only be with him in the dark.


    After reaching the mountain, Shen Qiang took the dagger away, and when he saw the person in front of him, he couldn''t help but reach out and wipe it at her.


    ?????


    Shen Qiang was even more excited when he saw the tears on her face, and the appearance of Gao Fusheng instantly appeared in front of her eyes. It was really comfortable to be able to press his sister under him!


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became, and he ripped open his elegant clothes.


    Thank you little cute for a monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： Elegance destroyed

    Chapter 177 Elegant Destroyed


    The moonlight shone directly on the face in front of him, Gao Ya was annoyed when he saw Shen Qiang''s appearance clearly, he had seen this person before, he had been with his sister-in-law before.


    "Let me go, you know my sister-in-law, right? You can''t touch me. My sister-in-law is Yang Min."


    Gao Ya was instantly overjoyed. Seeing that he and his sister-in-law had a close relationship that day, they must be relatives, and he would definitely not dare to kill himself.


    Shen Qiang giggled when he heard this, his eyes were greedy on Gao Ya, she was indeed a girl from the county, her figure was really good, and her skin was snow-white and tight.


    "Did you hear that! My sister-in-law is Yang Min." Gao Ya looked at him unmoved, and suddenly panicked, struggling to escape.


    Shen Qiang smiled and said, "I know, it is because you are Gao Fusheng''s sister that I shot you. If you want to blame Gao Fusheng, he forced me."


    "Tear" the elegant clothes were directly torn in half by Shen Qiang, and the entire skin was exposed.


    Gao Ya trembled all over, trying to struggle but not as strong as Shen Qiang.


    Gao Ya''s eyes were full of anger under the moonlight. Qian Qiming would not let him go. Since she lost her innocence, she would also take him with her.


    Early the next morning, the sun was hanging in the sky, and Qian Qiming got up from the bed. After waking up, he put on his clothes and hurried to the village chief''s house.


    When ?? arrived, he looked at Shao Haiping and said hello with a smile: "Uncle Haiping, is Yumin at home?"


    Before Shao Haiping could speak, Shao Yumin ran out of the yard: "Brother Qiming, are you looking for me?"


    Shao Haiping was annoyed when he looked at his own girl, why is this dead girl so outgoing!


    is nothing like her sister.


    "Yumin, I want to ask you to help me cook a meal." Qian Qiming looked at Shao Yumin and said, and then told her what happened yesterday.


    Hearing this news, Shao Yumin was immediately annoyed, Gao Ya actually likes Brother Qiming, which is not good, Brother Qiming is his object.


    looked at Shao Haiping and Shao Yumin smiled: "Dad, I''m going out for a trip. I won''t be home for lunch at noon."


    After she finished speaking, she took Qian Qiming and left.


    Shao Hai stomped his feet angrily, this dead girl is really outgoing.


    Shao Yumin ran a short distance before realizing that he hadn''t changed his clothes. Brother Qiming will introduce himself to others later!


    "Brother Qiming, I''ll go back and change clothes before I go! Will this embarrass you?"


    Qian Qiming smiled when he heard this, reached out and squeezed her face: "How embarrassing, I think you look good like this."


    As soon as these words came out, Shao Yumin was overjoyed, not to mention overjoyed: "Well."


    The two first went to buy some vegetables and meat, and then went to the dormitory.


    Qian Qiming didn''t keep her busy, the two of them were cooking together.


    At noon, Yan Laizi and a few people came, and everyone in the room was surprised: "Yumin, are you and Qiming dating?"


    Yan Laizi''s jaw dropped in surprise. She thought about it a lot but she didn''t expect this girl!


    "Yes, what''s the matter, Brother Lai Zi, what''s your expression?" Shao Yumin was a little unhappy when he saw him being so surprised.


    Yan Laizi quickly shook his head when she saw her angry: "I''m not surprised, you and Qiming are quite a good match, haha."


    Shao Yumin was satisfied, and after seeing everyone, he called them to the table to eat.


    Except Tian Guoli, everyone else went to the table to eat with a smile on their faces.


    "Guo Guo, why are you standing still, hurry up to eat." Shao Yumin said quickly while watching him still standing aside.


    The rest of the people also looked at him when they saw this.


    Tian Guoli came back to his senses, walked towards them embarrassedly, and sat down next to Yan Laizi.


    Looking at the two smiling people sitting next to each other, Tian Guoli''s face was full of jealousy, why is it Yumin, how could Qian Qimin''s object be Yumin?


    He planned to wait until he made money, and then told his mother that he wanted to marry Yumin, but now all his ideas are going to come to nothing.


    Yan Laizi saw that something was wrong with Tian Guoli, and stretched out his hand to fiddle with him while eating: "I''m back, what''s the matter with you today."


    Tian Guoli hurriedly picked up his chopsticks and ate a bite of the dish, but he had no appetite at all when he saw the delicious dish in front of him.


    It was noon when Gao Ya woke up on the other side. She looked at her embarrassment and was full of anger. It was that bitch. She was going to ask who Qiming brother liked, if it wasn''t for that woman, Qiming brother It is impossible not to like yourself, and you will not be ruined by others.


    Gao Ya dragged her tired body and went directly to Qian Qiming''s dormitory. When she arrived, she heard a lot of excitement in the room, mixed with the voices of girls. It was the bitch. Thinking of this, she pushed the door open with force. , I was stunned when I saw the elegant woman in the room.


    followed by Yixi, how could it be Shao Yumin, she was already dirty, she was slept by her eldest brother, Qiming brother must not know about this, otherwise he would not be with her.


    "Shao Yumin, Brother Qiming, she is your partner? Do you know that she is a bitch, very dirty. She talked to my brother before and seduced my brother to sleep with her."


    As soon as Qian Qiming said this, his face sank, and he quickly looked at Shao Yumin, who was on the side, and saw that Shao Yumin''s face was pale.


    Gao Ya was overjoyed when he saw this. Brother Qiming was angry, which meant that Brother Qiming cared about this matter, and Shao Yumin was finished.


    "Brother Qiming, Shao Yumin is not worthy of you at all. I don''t know how long she has been slept with by my brother. Now she is my brother playing with the rest of the women. What''s so good."


    said elegantly and triumphantly.


    Shao Yumin looked at Gao Ya and laughed coldly, and then mocked: "Gao Ya, how can you compare to me, look at your current appearance, you just lived with someone, it''s disgusting.


    Even if Brother Qiming is not with me, you are not worthy of him. Besides, Brother Qiming will not care about my past at all, he only likes me now. "


    Gaoya''s eyes were red with anger, and he looked at his clothes and said anxiously, "No, I don''t, Shao Yumin, you shameless bitch."


    Gao Ya rushed towards Shao Yumin after speaking, raising his hand to hit her.


    Qian Qiming reached out his hand and stopped her where he was going, and then shot Gaoya with a cold look: "Go away."


    "Brother Qiming, you still like her even though she is like this?" Gao Ya looked at him incredulously and asked, how could any man accept this.


    "I like it, so please get out of here!" Qian Qiming said again, this time pushing Gao Ya directly.


    After Ya Ya left in a dreadful manner, the rest of them all had the expression of eating melons on their faces.


    "Qiming, let''s go first!"


    "Yes, let''s go first."


    "I''m leaving too."


    They all left. Yan Laizi looked at Shao Yumin''s pale face, and there were still tears in the corners of his eyes. He felt that something was wrong with him here. He glanced at Qian Qiming: "Qiming, I''m leaving first."


    Yan Laizi was completely stunned after he left. This girl, Yumin, had indeed slept with Gao Fusheng. It seemed that the rumors in the village were true.


    What should I do if I get stabbed out now, I don''t know if Qiming really doesn''t care, which man can endure like this.


    Shao Yumin slumped on the chair after watching everyone leave. She just saw everyone''s incredibleness after knowing the news, and also saw everyone''s eyes looking at Brother Qiming.


    She is more and more panicked now, will Brother Qiming really care?


    "Don''t think about it, I like you now." Qian Qiming looked at her so distressed, stepped forward and took out a tissue to gently wipe her tears.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： get married soon

    Chapter 178 Get Married Soon


    Shao Yumin''s story was spread out in less than half a day, and people in the whole village began to talk about her.


    Qian Qiming took her home. As soon as he arrived at the door of the house, Shao Haiping looked at Qian Qiming with a strange look, and when he looked at his daughter, he was angry, and took her back home: "Qiming, we have something to say, you go back first. ."


    Qian Qiming was worried and wanted to stay, but Shao Yumin asked him to go back.


    After he left, Shao Haiping watched his daughter start a fire: "Kneel down for me."


    Xia Rongzhen was angry and distressed when she watched the man get angry, and stood aside anxiously.


    "Haiping, what can you do if this has already happened? What can you do even if you scold your daughter? If you really have the ability, go find that kid."


    Shao Haiping glared at his wife after hearing this: "You''re too embarrassed to say, if it wasn''t for you being used to this girl, she would be like this, or Yuner''s girl would save me worry."


    Xia Rongzhen can''t either. This big girl has a lot of ideas since she was a child. Every time she is coaxed, she is so excited that she can''t get angry at her at all.


    She was very angry when she thought of Gao Fusheng''s bastard. She didn''t expect that kid to ruin her daughter''s innocence. No wonder her daughter felt so much in those days.


    That son of a **** is comfortable. She slept with her daughter and married someone else, so he shouldn''t have been allowed to go back earlier. What should he do with his own daughter?


    "Yumin, let me ask you, Qiming knows what to say after this. If he really doesn''t mind, then you should get married quickly."


    Shao Haiping looked at his daughter and said, he was told by others that Qiming was like a fool, and he still liked her daughter when he knew about it. If that was the case, he hoped that her daughter would get married soon.


    In order to avoid rebirth after a long time, there is also Gao Fusheng''s sister, who even ran to their village, and still likes Qian Qiming. He also heard Yan Laizi say that the girl still framed Qiming and wanted to be with him.


    This matter can''t wait any longer. If you wait any longer, you will be cut off just like Gao Fusheng.


    Although he doesn''t like Gao Fusheng, Qian Qiming is still good.


    "Will this be too fast?" Xia Rongzhen looked at the man and asked.


    She did think Qiming was a good kid, but it was too sudden.


    "Mom, I think what Dad said is right. It''s not good to say that. Yumin''s reputation outside is like this now. Who else dares to marry her? Now Qian Qiming is willing to marry her, and I don''t know about others. Does the family know, if they know about it, would they still be willing?" Zhou Xiaoting said worriedly.


    If people don''t want Yumin, wouldn''t she have to stay at home all the time, this girl is true, parents say that Gao Fusheng is not a good person, she still doesn''t listen, it''s good, put herself in.


    Shao Xiangshan hurriedly tugged at the corner of his wife''s clothes when he heard this. Why did she say anything? Yumin was suffering, and she didn''t forget to stab the girl.


    Shao Yumin''s heart froze when she heard the words of her sister-in-law. Yes, it''s okay for Brother Qiming to agree to the marriage. In the end, it depends on his parents'' decision. Thinking of this, she is full of remorse. Why was she so shameless in the first place.


    Xia Rongzhen is also very worried at the moment. Although the words of the eldest daughter-in-law are not good, they are true. Whose parents would allow their children to marry someone who has been used.


    Shao Haiping said with a dark face: "Then let''s give Yumin more dowry. The big deal is that we don''t need dowry."


    "Why don''t you want a dowry? How can you give a dowry then?" Hu Yuanfen couldn''t help but say, these parents are too partial, who''s daughter can get married without a dowry?


    As long as this girl asks for a face, she won''t do this.


    Zhou Xiaoting is also not happy.


    Shao Haiping looked at his daughters-in-law with anger in his heart, and shouted loudly when he saw them: "This family is still up to me. If you don''t want to, then split up."


    When Shao Xiangguo saw his father was angry, he quickly stood up, glared at his wife and pulled him back: "Dad, don''t listen to Yuanfen''s nonsense, you are the master of this family, you can give it if you say it, and don''t give it if you say no. We support you as sons."


    Shao Xiangshan also nodded and said, "Yes, Dad, I will listen to you."


    Seeing that his two sons were obedient, Shao Haiping''s fire subsided a lot.


    Xia Rongzhen pulled the man and whispered, "Can this work?"


    "Why not, I''ll go to Qiming to talk about this later, the sooner the better."


    Shao Yumin was willing to hear what his father said, and now she wondered if Brother Qiming''s parents would agree.


    On the other side, Gao Ya arrived at the door of the house, Jiang Hailan went to the door when she heard the sound, she was startled when she saw her daughter like this, and then came the insulting voice: "You **** girl, where have you been fooling around, what happened to you? You have to tell me quickly, who is that wild man?"


    Gao Ya remained silent, letting Jiang Hailan punch and kick herself.


    Yang Min hurried out the door when she heard the movement in the room, looked up and saw Gao Ya''s cold eyes, she was still watching a good show, and she was suddenly shocked.


    What happened to this girl, she didn''t provoke her, why did she look at her so fiercely.


    Gao Ya looked at Yang Min and thought of all the humiliations last night, all blamed on this woman, it was she who harmed him.


    She''s going to kill this bitch.


    Gao Ya looked at Yang Min and rushed over directly, reaching out to push Yang Min, Yang Min was frightened by her and quickly stepped back a few steps.


    Jiang Hailan hurriedly ran over to hold her daughter, followed by a scolding: "You are crazy, you dead girl, your sister-in-law is pregnant, if there is something wrong with the child in her belly, get out of here."


    "Go away, I''m tired of staying in this house anyway." Gao Ya said angrily, then turned and left.


    Jiang Hailan was angry when she saw her daughter leave, and stood in the yard and scolded: "One and two have turned against the sky, you bastard, don''t come back if you have the ability."


    After scolding, she turned to look at Yang Min: "How are you, is your stomach uncomfortable?"


    "No, no." After Yang Min finished speaking, she hurried back to the room, that girl Gao Ya was crazy, she must be crazy.


    Otherwise, she would take a good shot at herself. Since she was pregnant, she has stayed at home, and she rarely sees this **** weekdays, so how can I offend her.


    She got mad at herself without saying anything when she came back, and Gao Ya was obviously having a relationship with the man just now.


    But she was in a state of embarrassment. Could it be that she was raped? Thinking of this possibility, Yang Min''s heart tightened. Maybe it was her own family who did it.


    Or how did she react?


    But who will be her own family, it is impossible for her father to be so old, and it is impossible for her eldest brother to be honest with his daughter-in-law. Could it be her brother.


    Thinking of her brother''s usual rascal-like appearance, Yang Min thinks it is possible, but why is that kid so capable, using force against others.


    I don''t know if my mother knows about this, and if she knows about it, you don''t have to worry that he won''t be able to marry a daughter-in-law.


    just married that girl and went home. In the future, Jiang Hailan dared to bully her again, so she asked her mother to clean up the girl.


    The more Yang Min thought about it, the more she felt right, so she couldn''t help but went out of the house to find Jiang Hailan: "Mom, was Gao Ya being bullied by my brother?"


    "What, your brother?" When Jiang Hailan heard this, she was furious and wanted to hit her, but she held back when she saw her stomach.


    "I guessed, I don''t know if it''s true, I just got angry and guessed at me when Gao Ya came back." Yang Min said cautiously, but she knew that her mother-in-law had found a good mother-in-law for her sister-in-law.


    I heard that the rich and powerful are very rich, but this little sister-in-law is not clear, and it has become difficult to get married now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： Restaurant opens

    Chapter 179 Restaurant Opening


    When Jiang Hailan heard this, she also analyzed her heart, and it was probably true, but when she thought about Yang Min''s family background, she felt a pain in her heart, and she couldn''t breathe well. She was not satisfied with her son marrying a countryman. Ruined by the villagers.


    The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable it became.


    Looking at her daughter-in-law, she was not happy, but she was lucky enough to have a little bit of psychology in her heart. She looked at her and said, "Yang Min, is what you said true? You hurry back to your parents'' house to ask clearly."


    If this is really the case, you have to quickly marry the girl. This dead girl is really getting bigger and harder to manage, and now I don¡¯t know where she is going.


    Yang Min was pushed out by Jiang Hailan, she glanced anxiously and she quickly shouted: "Mom, I''m going you don''t push me."


    Jiang Hailan released her hand, looking at Yang Min with anger: "Then hurry up, or I''ll go to the police and arrest your brother."


    Yang Min snorted coldly, she would go to the police if she had the ability, as long as she didn''t feel embarrassed, when things got bigger, it would be interesting to see if Gao Ya could marry.


    Yang Min went to the village in a car with a big belly. She threw up after getting out of the car.


    After she finally vomited, she got up feeling uncomfortable, she saw Shen Qiang walking towards her, and she was overjoyed: "Shen Qiang, I was locked up by Gao Fusheng recently, do you know that I miss? is you."


    Yang Min said with red eyes.


    Shen Qiang couldn''t help but feel a little relieved after hearing her say this, and he was instantly delighted. He had been chasing her for ten years, but it was her heart that was chasing her.


    "I miss you too, why did he not let you out?"


    Yang Min glanced at no one around, and then whispered, "My sister-in-law has an accident."


    "Something happened? What''s the matter?" Shen Qiang''s heart beat faster and asked. Could it be that the girl went back to complain?


    "I was raped and got mad at me when I came back. I think my brother must have done it."


    Shen Qiang was happy when he heard the words, this matter is still on Shi''an''s head, but it has nothing to do with himself.


    Yang Min and Shen Qiang said a few words when they saw an acquaintance coming, and hurriedly left with their stomachs covered, and returned to their parents'' house.


    Yu Yonghua was busy in the yard when she got home, and she was unhappy when she saw her coming: "Why are you running back and forth with a big belly."


    Shouldn''t he be kicked out? The son-in-law bumped into the incident last time, but if he was a man, he wouldn''t allow his daughter to wear a hat for him.


    "Mom, I have something to do, is Shi''an at home?" Yang Min didn''t bother to pay any attention to her, and went directly into the house to find her brother one by one.


    Yu Yonghua heard that she was looking for her youngest son, so she glanced at Yang Min: "Why are you looking for Shi''an, he is not at home now, he will be back at noon, what are you looking for him for?"


    "Oh." Yang Min answered and found a chair in the yard to sit down, but did not return to Yu Yonghua''s question.


    Yu Yonghua was so angry that she gave birth to three children, and the youngest son satisfied her. The rest were all unfilial sons, especially this dead girl, who would not take herself seriously when she got married.


    When Yang Shian came back at noon, Yang Min hurriedly called him to come to him, and asked directly, "Shi''an, did you ruin the innocence of other girls by not studying well?"


    Yang Shian was shocked when he heard this, and he didn''t dare to give him ten courage: "Sister, what are you kidding, I know how good I am at home all day, no matter how daring I am, I would not dare to do that. do it."


    Yang Min looked at her brother''s expression which didn''t seem to be a fake, and she was indeed more puzzled, but she couldn''t force Shian to admit that it wasn''t her brother''s fault, and she didn''t stay any longer before turning around and going back.


    As soon as he went out, Shen Qiang jumped out and looked at Yang Min with a smile on his face: "When will you divorce Gao Fusheng, don''t wait until our child is born. You haven''t divorced him yet, you can''t lie to me this time. already."


    Yang Min was panic-stricken when she heard this, looked around and said, "I''m also looking for opportunities."


    "What''s there to look for? Just say divorce, or I''ll tell you about it?" Shen Qiang said directly, Yang Min shouldn''t be deceiving himself again, if that''s the case, go to Gao Ya himself, and he will go directly to Yang Min Min''s brother-in-law goes.


    Yang Min was in a tangle for a while. Now Gao Fusheng has found a gold owner and will open a restaurant soon. As long as the restaurant becomes her, she will be the proprietress. Now that she is divorced and she follows Shen Qiang, can he support himself and his children?


    Shen Qiang got angry when she saw that she didn''t speak: "Yang Min, you are lying to me again." After saying this, he turned around and ran away angrily.


    Yang Min wanted to call someone but closed her mouth again, she still wanted to be the lady boss.


    Time passed quickly, and soon it was time for Gao Fusheng Restaurant to open.


    It just happened to be a good day. Gao Fusheng stood in front of the hotel and set off a firecracker and the restaurant opened. Many people were very curious when they saw the new restaurant, and they all went inside.


    Gao Fusheng looked at the people who came in with a smile on his face: "Everyone hurry up and sit down, all meals are half price when the new store opens today."


    At this event, many people came to eat for cheap, and people outside came running.


    Ning Jiamei was very excited when she saw that the business was so good, and now she is going to send it.


    Wei Shan was smiling too. Several chefs invited by Gao Fusheng in the restaurant were cooking. Gao Fusheng hurriedly called Ning Jiamei to serve the dishes. Unwilling to go out.


    "Brother, how is the food? Is it as good as the food at Xuansi Restaurant?" Gao Fusheng asked with a smile while looking at a man eating.


    The man was stunned. Where has he eaten at Xuansi Restaurant? This time, he came here because it was cheap, but in order not to make people laugh at him, he nodded his head: "Well, it''s almost."


    Gao Fusheng was happy when he heard this, Uncle Wei is really amazing, he had this recipe this time, he had to kill Shao Qixuan, thinking about him, he stood there and smirked.


    Yang Min couldn''t bear it anymore at home, Gao Fusheng said that she didn''t know how the business was doing when she opened the restaurant, she looked at Jiang Hailan who was at home and ran over: "Mom, today the Fusheng restaurant is open, let''s go and see, no Know how business is going."


    Jiang Hailan also wanted to go, but the girl said that she would bring her partner back, so she said, "I''m not going, Gao Ya said that she will bring her partner back at noon. Let''s go again at noon, just to let his partner have a meal in the restaurant."


    She asked her daughter, but she was spoiled, but she didn''t see what that person looked like. Now the person she''s talking to doesn''t despise her, Jiang Hailan is thankful, but she has to please this person well, and quickly put The dead girl is married off.


    Yang Min was stunned for a moment, and elegantly talked to her. So soon, she saw that Jiang Hailan was unwilling to go, so she got up and went by herself.


    At the door of the restaurant, Yang Min looked at the crowded people in the house, and immediately smiled. This business is better than Shao Qixuan''s store, and it must be a lot of money.


    The more she thought about it, the happier she became, and she walked cautiously into the restaurant.


    When Gao Fusheng saw her coming, he was afraid that the child would be in trouble, so he ran over to hold Yang Min and scolded: "What are you doing here, you still have a big belly, what if so many people in the restaurant bump into you? When something happens, you can''t feel bad for me."


    Yang Min was very satisfied with her stomach erect, and the proud Chaoning Jiamei smiled.


    Ning Jiamei pouted the corners of her mouth, she didn''t care about Gao Fusheng, so she was such a rubbish, so she regarded this woman as a treasure.


    Ning Jiamei''s disgust turned into jealousy in Yang Min''s eyes. Now Yang Min is even more proud. Well, what can he do with money?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： Bring back the object elegantly

    Chapter 180 Elegant Bring Objects Back


    At noon, Jiang Hailan went directly to the restaurant with her daughter and daughter-in-law, and she was unhappy along the way.


    Jiang Hailan was instantly annoyed when she saw her daughter like this: "You **** girl, why are you angry, you are not happy when someone wants to marry you, then you told me to bring it home."


    Gaoya snorted coldly: "How can I lose my temper, that''s how I am."


    "Okay, we''ll be at the restaurant soon. Your eldest brother''s restaurant opens today, so you put away your stinky face." Jiang Hailan was a little excited when she saw the crowd in her son''s restaurant. money.


    She dragged her daughter and walked a few steps faster.


    When she got to the restaurant, she took Gaoya to meet Gao Fusheng first: "Fusheng, you make some food for your sister and his partner."


    Gao Fusheng was about to say yes, but when he looked up and saw her sister''s object, his mouth widened in horror: "Mom, is this the object of elegance?"


    Gao Fusheng''s face was full of anger, his eyes were burning with fire, his fists were clenched tightly, and he wanted to hit Shen Qiang in the next second. This **** turned out to be a girl''s target.


    Yang Min was also surprised, why is he, Shen Qiang, the son of a bitch, isn''t it because she doesn''t want to marry her? Why did he talk to Gao Ya about someone? Could it be that he did what happened last time.


    "Gao Ya, you break up with him immediately, or you won''t recognize me as a big brother." Gao Fu said angrily, he never thought that this person would talk to his own sister.


    He must have done it on purpose. It was because of Yang Min that he was with his sister. He didn''t agree anyway, and her sister wouldn''t be happy if she was with him.


    Gao Ya watched his eldest brother get so angry, and was completely unconvinced in his heart, if it wasn''t for the eldest brother himself.


    "Brother, Shen Qiang and I are together anyway. I''m still pregnant with his child, so it''s impossible to be together again."


    Jiang Hailan was immediately surprised when she heard this, and hurriedly grabbed her daughter and asked in a low voice, "Gao Ya, is what you said true?"


    "Yes, I''m pregnant, you can marry me now, so that I won''t be able to cover my belly after a while." Gao Ya said angrily, she had no choice but to go back.


    Jiang Hailan covered her heart angrily, pulled her daughter aside and asked, "Then what did you and Shen Qiang say, they don''t give you a betrothal gift."


    She can''t keep this dead girl in vain, and in the end, the bride price can''t be exchanged.


    Hearing this, Gao Ya frowned, and then said loudly: "Here, Brother Shen Qiang said, I am pregnant with his child, he will definitely give it, and give more, Brother Shen Qiang, you want How much do you give me?"


    "Five hundred dollars, I''ll buy you a bicycle." Shen Qiang said directly with a smile, he just wanted to give more to let Yang Min know that he was not bad.


    He now understands why Yang Min doesn''t get divorced, and she is also a good proprietress.


    Yang Min looked incredulous as soon as these words came out, looked at Shen Qiang and blurted out: "Do you have that much money?"


    After Yang Min finished speaking, she saw that everyone was looking at her, she felt a little inappropriate, and quickly said, "Don''t be bragging, our family is elegant, but it''s not something you can deceive with just a few words."


    Seeing her, Shen Qiang snorted coldly: "I don''t need to worry about this matter, since I can say it, I can get the money. I am a person who will do what I say and do, not the kind of lying every three days. A deceiving snobby."


    "You." Yang Min suddenly panicked, he couldn''t hear him scolding herself, but just as he was about to scold someone, Gao Fusheng stopped him.


    A trace of cold sweat broke out on her forehead, and she knew that her behavior was out of line, so she immediately covered her stomach: "Oh, my stomach is a little uncomfortable, Fusheng, take me to find a stool to rest for a while."


    Gao Fusheng hurriedly carried Yang Min to the vacant seat beside him.


    Shen Qiang felt even more disgusted when she saw her like this. This **** lied to himself that the child belonged to him. In his opinion, it was definitely not. Gao Fusheng looked so distressed about her that the child must belong to Gao Fusheng.


    This **** also said that Gao Fusheng was not good to her, so what to applaud, it made him nervous, this **** is really good, hanging them.


    He was so stupid to be hung by her all the time.


    "Auntie, Gao Ya, I think eldest brother is still busy, why don''t I invite you to eat out, I heard that the food at Xuansi Restaurant is delicious." Shen Qiang said with a smile.


    Jiang Hailan had a smile on her face when she heard this: "It''s so troublesome, we are all a family, this family runs a restaurant to eat in other people''s restaurants, it''s a shame to say it out.


    You are eating here, I will let your elder brother cook for you now. "


    After saying that, Jiang Hailan looked at Gao Fusheng: "Fusheng, hurry up and cook some meals for your sister-in-law and more meat dishes."


    "Mom, I don''t agree with this marriage." Gao Fusheng said loudly immediately.


    Jiang Hailan glared at her son, her daughter is not clean anymore, there are people who are willing to pay 500 yuan to marry her, they dare not go in and marry her out and keep them for what they do, and they have children.


    "You can agree if you don''t agree. I just agree with your dad on this matter. You don''t need to agree. If you still think I''m your mother, you can cook."


    "Mom." Gao Fusheng shouted desperately, and then reluctantly went to the kitchen to tell the master.


    Jiang Hailan pulled Shen Qiang to find a place to sit down at this time. Now, the more she looked at Shen Qiang, the more satisfied she became. This child is not bad, the key is to have money. Who can buy a bicycle with 500 yuan? , This is more money than the people in the city.


    Shen Qiang naturally knew what Jiang Hailan was thinking, but he had some money, but it was all in exchange for his own life.


    He used to earn 200 yuan by running freight for Yang Min, and since then he has been working there. Although the work is dangerous, it earns a lot of money.


    After working for almost a year, he earned five or six thousand dollars. He gave his mother a small thousand, and he took the rest. Originally, he planned to take all the money when he married Yang Min. give her.


    I didn''t expect that he would be played around by this woman. Ten years later, he also has experience, it''s not that he won''t be hurt, he is tired now, and he doesn''t want to wait anymore.


    "Shen Qiang, let''s eat when the meal is ready." Jiang Hailan looked at the meal brought by her son and called out quickly.


    Shen Qiang came back to his senses and nodded quickly, looking at the food placed in front of the table, he picked up his rice bowl, eating by himself while giving Gao Ya a sandwich to eat.


    Yang Min felt a stab in her heart when she saw this scene, and felt very uncomfortable. Shen Qiang was blaming her for lying to him all the time.


    She didn''t want to, but he was so unpromising, she just wanted their children to have a warm home in the future, at least to live a comfortable life, not to have enough food and clothing.


    Why she can''t understand.


    Gao Fusheng watched Yang Min''s actions from the side, his whole popularity was smoking, he felt that his head was green, but his sister even led people home.


    His mother was taking care of others with diligence on his face, so mad at him.


    Shen Qiang went out with Gao Ya after eating. Gao Fusheng felt better when he couldn''t see the people he hated. At night, a few people gathered together to settle the account.


    Although it is sold at half price today, the profit is low, but there are many people and a lot of money. After deducting the cost, the net profit is 200 yuan.


    "So much?" Wei Shan shouted in surprise, this business is really profitable.


    "Uncle Wei, we will definitely make more money tomorrow. Today is the first day it opens for half price. When the price recovers tomorrow, we can earn hundreds more." Gao Fusheng said with excitement in his eyes. In just one year, he has become a million-dollar household.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： Master Ge knows the truth

    Chapter 181 Master Ge knows the truth


    "Brother Qi Xuan, it''s not good, we also opened a restaurant where we looked at the house last time." Liu Jindong shouted anxiously when he returned from shopping.


    Hou Yuexia''s face changed a little when she heard this. No wonder the business has not been very good these days. Someone stole the business.


    "Do you know who opened it, how is the food cooked?"


    If you don''t have your own, then don''t worry.


    Liu Jindong took a breath and said panting, "It seems to be called, Gao Hesheng opened it. I heard that it tastes good, and the ancestral recipe tastes better than ours."


    "True or false, this is terrible, what should we do with Qi Xuan?" Wang Zhengli was wiping the table, when she heard his words, she was in a hurry, how could this be better than her own food.


    "Really!" Liu Jindong''s face was full of urgency.


    Wang Zhengli held the rag and sat directly on the stool: "It''s over, this is a business grab, what should I do?"


    Master Ge looked puzzled: "It''s impossible. I''ve lived for so long and I haven''t heard of anyone whose recipes are better than ours. It shouldn''t be."


    "Jin Dong, take me to have a look, I still don''t believe it." He wanted to see if it was true or not. If it was true, he would go to meet people.


    Liu Jindong immediately took Lu to take Master Ge to the restaurant.


    Shao Qixuan watched the two leave, and was also a little curious. He didn''t expect there would be competitors so soon, but he wasn''t afraid of these.


    He is just cooking some home-cooked dishes, such as hot pot, barbecue, big goose and so on.


    Hou Yuexia looked at her son''s calm expression and scolded: "You stinky boy is still laughing, business will be robbed."


    "Mom, if I don''t laugh, I cry. Besides, I''m not afraid of people robbing business. We can''t monopolize so many people in this county. This business has to let people earn some money. If you eat too much, you will be able to support it. ." Shao Qixuan said with a smile.


    Hou Yuexia rolled her eyes at her son, this dead boy is quick-tempered, she can''t say it, and she doesn''t know what happened to Master Ge.


    After a while, Master Ge came back with an angry look on his face, and Liu Jindong didn''t dare to say a word because he was afraid.


    Shao Qixuan was so angry when he saw his master going out, and he was suddenly curious: "Master? What''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter, I''ll go back first." After saying that, Master Ge took off his clothes and left.


    Shao Qixuan quickly followed: "Jin Dong is optimistic about the store."


    "Master, what''s the matter, you didn''t go to see that restaurant, why are you so angry? Could it be that Guo Yongshou opened it?"


    The only thing he could think of was this result.


    Master Ge shook his head and sped up his steps to go home. When he got home, he looked for Wei Qin: "Wei Qin, tell me who gave Wei Shan''s recipe?"


    Wei Qin was mending clothes, and when he heard this, he panicked and poked the needle directly into his finger: "I, I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know. You asked me for the recipe a few days ago, and I felt suspicious. Now that Wei Shan has opened a restaurant, how dare you say you don''t know?" Master Ge said angrily. He could give Wei Shan the recipe as long as she said it. .


    But what''s the matter with secretly carrying him behind his back!


    "I, I was forced." Wei Qinjian said, wiping away her tears.


    Shao Qixuan hurried out of the house when he saw this scene.


    Master Ge looked at Wei Qin''s aggrieved appearance, and he had no choice. He walked up to her and took out a tissue to wipe her tears.


    Wei Qin sobbed and looked at the man, and didn''t plan to hide it anymore. The **** from Wei Shan has come to threaten her again these few days. She really can''t stand the days of worrying all day.


    "Youshan, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have beaten our child behind your back. I really knew I was wrong. I didn''t like you at first, thinking that we would divorce sooner or later, so I beat the child.


    But I really like you now, I really want to live with you, please forgive me. "Wei Qin said and grabbed Ge Youshan''s arm, afraid that he would leave in anger.


    Ge Youshan smiled helplessly. He thought that his wife was hiding something from him. He already knew about it. When he could marry Wei Qin, he was secretly having fun.


    He, a rude man, married a young lady from a wealthy family who had been studying since childhood. He was Gao Pan. He knew about that, but he didn''t dare to stop him, because he was afraid of losing her. Now, he took care of how she treated him for so many years.


    I forgot about it at all: "I knew about it, I knew it at the time, I was afraid that I would stop you and you were angry and divorced me, so I thought I didn''t know it, okay, just wipe away your tears, I won''t. I''m divorced from you." Ge Youshan said distressedly, she didn''t even know that she was so good to her, so she would have such an idea.


    Wei Qin wiped her tears, looked at the man and asked, "Really? But I copied the recipe to Wei Shan, so you won''t blame me."


    Ge Youshan shook his beard and said, "No, you will tell me everything in the future, this time you have caused a lot of trouble for Qi Xuan, and suddenly there is a competitor, alas."


    Wei Qin also became worried, knowing that the man didn''t blame her for not giving Wei Shan the recipe.


    After the matter was made clear, Wei Qin felt a lot more comfortable. Finally, there was no need to be afraid of when Wei Shan would reveal the matter, but he was a little sorry for Qi Xuan.


    He was really good to her and the man, but she did such a thing, and I don''t know if Qi Xuan knew that he would be angry with him.


    After Master Ge and Wei Qin had finished talking, he hurried out of the house and took Shao Qixuan to the restaurant. Now he was busy with dinner. Although he hired a few chefs, they still didn''t study very well. Gotta be there to watch.


    The two hurried to the restaurant, which was already full of customers.


    Shao Qixuan looked at a few regular customers in the room and asked with a smile, "Dongjiexiang recently opened a new restaurant, have you tried it?"


    "That restaurant, I''ve been there. I went to eat at half price at the time. It''s okay, but the taste is far worse than yours." The man said and shook his head. The restaurant also claimed to be the same as the Xuansi restaurant. The taste, he felt that it was not as good as this one, almost tasted.


    "Yes, I always feel that their home is not tasty. It is better than other restaurants in our county, but it is far worse than yours." The grandfather who was eating on the other side said that the food at Xuansi Restaurant was delicious.


    When Shao Qixuan heard this, he couldn''t help but feel a little happy, and looked at the people and said generously: "Thank you, brothers and uncles, for liking our dishes so much, Mom, let the brothers in the back kitchen give them dishes and meat. of."


    "I''m so sorry, let''s be honest, why did you send us food." The few people who just spoke quickly said, but they were very happy. It''s good to say a few words in exchange for a meat dish.


    Hou Yuexia responded and hurried to inform the kitchen.


    With these few people''s words, Hou Yuexia felt a lot more relaxed, and it would be fine without her family''s delicious food.


    If it really tastes better than her own, she will have to feel bad.


    "Mom, I can feel at ease now, I know that our cooking skills cannot be surpassed." Wang Zhengli said with a smile.


    Hou Yuexia also smiled, didn''t she, Jin Dong scared her to death when she heard the news.


    Shao Qixuan walked up to her and said proudly: "Mom, you don''t believe your own son. I told you, I will open a restaurant nationwide in the future, how can I be defeated so easily."


    Hou Yuexia smiled and looked at her son, this kid would brag and open restaurants all over the country, how is that possible!


    But she didn''t say anything, but nodded: "Okay, then I''ll wait for you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： Luo Feng and Yuan Zhucheng were arrested

    Chapter 182 Luo Feng and Yuan Zhucheng were arrested


    Li Siwen got up early in the morning. The last time her second uncle bought an antique at her aunt''s house, she was very itchy and wanted to pick it up.


    "Milk, I''m going to find my aunt."


    Li Siwen said something to Grandma Li and pushed the bicycle out the door.


    When she got to the county, she went straight to the hairpin shop: "Little aunt, little aunt, take me to your house."


    Li Siwen put the car at the door and ran into the store, looking at the little aunt and said coquettishly.


    Li Chunfeng looked at his niece in confusion: "What are you doing at my house?"


    "I want to find your second brother to pick up a leak." She also had some knowledge of antiques before, and it would be too sorry for her previous studies if she didn''t pick up a few leaks.


    "My second brother is probably going to work outside. Now my second sister-in-law is at home. She and I have never dealt with it. She will definitely not give us a good face when I go now." Li Chunfeng mentioned that the second sister-in-law was depressed and nervous. She never provokes her, why is the second sister-in-law so hostile to herself.


    "Why don''t you wait for noon, wait until your second uncle comes back at noon." Li Chunfeng said.


    Li Siwen nodded, she didn''t like my sister-in-law''s second sister-in-law, so she would wait until it was almost noon.


    There is nothing to do right now, Li Siwen just stood in front of the store and looked around, and by chance, she saw Yuan Zhujie.


    "Second Uncle, here." Li Siwen shouted and waved at Yuan Zhujie.


    Yuan Zhujie was stunned at first when he heard the voice, then ran over quickly, looked at Li Siwen and said with a smile, "Are you looking for me?"


    "Second Uncle, have you received any goodies these days? I want to buy some." Li Siwen looked at Yuan Zhujie and said, then stretched out her head and walked towards the car behind him.


    When Yuan Zhujie heard that she wanted to buy something, he immediately became happy. He received a lot these days, but no one bought it. He didn''t know where the antique was sold. He immediately took Li Siwen back home excitedly.


    Mr. Lu also went to have a look when he saw it. The last time his man bought that treasure, she was so happy that she died. Anyway, she has some savings now.


    "Chunfeng, look at the store, and I''ll go buy a few too." After Mr. Lu finished speaking, he ran away.


    The three went to the compound together. Yuan Zhujie put the car away and went into the house. Just as he was about to call Li Siwen and the two of them into the house, his expression changed and he approached the house angrily when he heard the voice.


    The next scene made Yuan Zhujie''s heart flush with blood: "Big brother, Luo Feng, what are you doing?"


    Yuan Zhucheng heard the sound and a chill came, so frightened that he immediately got up from the bed, and reached out to grab the clothes and put them on.


    Yuan Zhujie was so angry when he saw this scene, he rushed over and punched Yuan Zhucheng directly.


    Luo Feng, who was beside him, was also panicked. He quickly picked up the clothes and put them on his body, and then knelt down towards Yuan Zhujie.


    "Zhujie, please let me and eldest brother go, we are in love with each other, please help us." Luo Feng cried and begged for mercy, she and Yuan Zhujie now have no relationship at all, he has no job Even if it doesn''t matter, he went to collect the waste.


    She feels very ashamed when she goes out these days, and feels that everyone dislikes her very much.


    On the contrary, the eldest brother is not only talented, but also capable. She must be killed today to be with the eldest brother, otherwise Zhu Jie will not let herself go.


    "Luo Feng, what nonsense are you talking about, it''s obviously you."


    Before he could finish speaking, Luo Feng cried out, "Yuan Zhucheng was the one who seduced me first, and you said that my sister-in-law is like a female man all day, especially when she is at work, and doesn''t treat you like a human at all. You just came to me, and you promised me that you would marry me."


    Luo Feng looked at him and said directly, wanting to get rid of herself and think beautifully. If he hadn''t come to him first and offered money to coax her, would she be willing?


    Now that things are getting bigger, she and Yuan Zhujie can''t get along, so don''t think about it.


    "No, second brother, listen to me, I don''t have one." Yuan Zhucheng wanted to explain, Yuan Zhujie didn''t give him the slightest chance, he just blocked his mouth with a cloth, picked up the clothes and tied Yuan Zhucheng, then Drag and ran to Mrs. Yuan''s side.


    "Mom, eldest brother put my daughter-in-law to sleep, you always do justice to me." Yuan Zhujie shouted with red eyes.


    Li Siwen didn''t expect that she came to buy something and bumped into this, and suddenly stood aside a little embarrassed.


    On the other hand, Mr. Lu didn''t take it too seriously and ran over with the people in the compound to watch the fun.


    Mrs. Yuan hurried out the door when she heard the sound, and saw that the eldest was **** by her second son and was naked.


    Old man Yuan quickly supported his wife when he saw this, and then looked at his eldest son in anger.


    "This Yuan Zhucheng is too unreasonable, no wonder Zhu Jie is so angry, this friend''s wife can''t be bullied, and he dares to do it with his own brother''s daughter-in-law, it''s really inhuman!"


    "No, I used to see this kid look like a human being, and I read so many books with emotions and read them all into the dog''s stomach."


    "I see that Zhucheng and Luo Feng have been together for a long time. I have seen Zhucheng go to the front yard to find Luo Feng several times before. I thought Zhujie was at home with two brothers. what!"


    The words came one after another from the crowd, and the shy Yuan Zhucheng lay on the ground and pretended to be dead.


    "Zhujie, what do you want to do?" Old Man Yuan''s vicissitudes voice sounded, looking at his second son and said distressedly.


    "Dad, Mom, I''m going to divorce Luo Feng. I''m going to split up and move out. When I see my eldest brother here, I''m afraid I''ll accidentally kill him." Yuan Zhujie said with red eyes, this is his own brother. If the eldest brother is killed, the parents must be uncomfortable. The best way is for him to go out.


    "Okay, what about Luo Feng, you disrespectful woman, you are no longer a member of our old Yuan family from today." Madam Yuan said weakly at this time, she would not let that **** marry the boss.


    "Mom, you can''t do this. The eldest brother said he wanted to marry me. He said that he had no feelings for my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law was very rigid. She knew that she had no interest in going to work all day." Luo Feng heard that he had to dare to go by himself. , immediately reluctant.


    If she and Zhujie get divorced, there will be nowhere to go, and a few sisters-in-law will not be able to eat her when she returns to her mother''s house.


    Now I can only marry my eldest brother. Anyway, Yuan Zhujie is not going to move out.


    Mrs. Yuan angrily took the cane and smashed it towards Yuan Zhucheng, and hit Yuan Zhucheng directly on the head, Yuan Zhucheng''s scalp was broken immediately, and blood flowed out.


    Yuan Zhucheng was in pain, but he couldn''t hold it any longer, so he opened his eyes and covered his head, screaming in pain.


    Mrs. Yuan looked at him and asked angrily, "Boss, do you want to marry Luo Feng?"


    "Mom, what are you talking about, how could I marry her!" Yuan Zhucheng humbly glanced at his mother and said.


    Luo Feng was immediately angry when he said this, and ran to Yuan Zhucheng and slapped him: "Yuan Zhucheng, you bastard, you said you wanted to marry me, how could you lie to me, I tell you if you don''t marry me, I won''t Make it easier for you, and I''ll sue you for rape."


    "You fart, you seduced me, and besides, I''ll give you money, we don''t owe each other." Yuan Zhucheng counterattacked with grinning teeth after being beaten.


    Luo Feng had nothing to say. She was just a countryman who hadn''t read a book for a few days. She married Yuan Zhujie and became a city person by virtue of her original appearance.


    He didn''t understand the law at all, and when he heard this, he lost his mind, and sat on the ground and burst into tears: "You old Yuan family are not human, I have given birth to a few children for you, you can''t drive me away. ."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： sell the house and move away

    Chapter 183 Sell the house and move away


    "Zhujie, I was wrong, Zhujie, please forgive me for the sake of having children for you." Luo Feng saw that Yuan Zhujie seemed to have caught the last life-saving grass. He refused to let go and cried. Begging for mercy.


    Yuan Zhujie didn''t show any pity at her, he just stretched his legs and kicked her away. Now he is only angry with Luo Feng, and he was so angry that he had been wearing a hat for so long.


    "Let''s go, get me a divorce now." Yuan Zhujie ignored Luo Feng''s wishes and forced her to get a divorce.


    Old man Yuan felt embarrassed when he saw the crowd watching the fun in the yard, so he loosened his son''s ties and entered the house.


    Yuan Zhucheng was no longer bound, and immediately ran into the house with a blushing face, found a suit of clothes and put it on.


    Mr. Lu on the other side watched Yuan Zhucheng go back to the house and curled his lips contemptuously, and after looking at Li Siwen, he couldn''t care about buying antiques: "Siwen, borrow Er Auntie to ride a bicycle, I''ll go home."


    Li Siwen ran away before she could answer Mrs Lu. She could only take the key given by her aunt and go back to her aunt''s house, and wait for Yuan Zhujie by the way.


    Now that this happened to his family, he has to go out again, so naturally he has to go out to buy a house, which is a lot of income!


    He must be selling some treasures.


    Li Siwen is not going anywhere, just waiting for him here.


    Mrs Lu rode the car and went home quickly. She doesn''t like to owe favors. Ye Chen helped her before, and now she has to go back and tell her about her husband''s derailment.


    She can see the door clearly. The old lady of the Yuan family does not want to lose Ye Chen, the big daughter-in-law, and will definitely try to suppress the news. She has to tell her about it immediately, so as to save her from being kept secret.


    And the old lady of the Yuan family really had this idea. Seeing her unsatisfactory son, she was so angry that she took a lot of money from the money box and gave it directly to Yuan Zhucheng: "Boss, it''s up to us. The courtyard can¡¯t be hidden. It just happened that someone wanted to buy our yard a few days ago, but I didn¡¯t agree. Now go to the thorn in our yard and give him some money, so that he can invite people again.¡±


    In fact, she was also thinking about selling it, so she just waited for that person to come to the door again. Now this kind of thing happened to everyone.


    If Ye Chen found out, she would definitely get a divorce. This eldest daughter-in-law is the one she is most satisfied with. She is educated and a city person, and she can still do things.


    Now that the eldest daughter-in-law goes out to work and has no time to take care of him, he has caused such a big mess.


    In the future, when she and her husband leave, the eldest daughter-in-law will take care of him.


    Also, think about a few children!


    Yuan Zhucheng took the money and went out.


    He brought people over in less than half an hour. Liu Jindong was excited when he saw the old woman figure it out. He was really afraid of being robbed again this time.


    He has been staring here for the past few days. Although he doesn''t know what Brother Qi Xuan is doing to buy a house with a lot of money, it must be reasonable for Brother Qi Xuan to want it. He just does it.


    According to the original price, Liu Jindong directly took 10,000 yuan and went to Lao Yuan''s house.


    "Hey, sister-in-law."


    Li Siwen quickly gave him a wink and told him to shut up, Liu Jindong touched the tip of his nose angrily: "Where is the old lady?"


    Yuan Zhucheng hurriedly said when he saw his question: "It''s in the yard!"


    He just asked questions on the way. He didn''t expect that the houses in their family were so valuable that they could sell for more than 9,000 yuan.


    After the yard is sold, you can buy two new houses with two bedrooms and one living room along the way.


    Yuan Zhucheng graciously led the person into the room, and Mrs. Yuan, who was sitting in the main room, saw Liu Jindong coming, and immediately greeted him with a smile.


    "Young man, is it true or false that you gave us 9,000 yuan, or gave us 1,000 yuan to give us a two-bedroom, one-bedroom house?"


    "Really, of course it''s true." Liu Jindong said with a smile.


    "Okay, I''m relieved if you say that. I''ll sell the house to you, and you''re looking for two houses for me for 1,000 yuan. Are they in the center of the county?" Old Mrs. Yuan''s eyes were full of smiles. But if you want the county center, it won''t work if you don''t.


    Liu Jindong patted his chest: "That''s for sure, you will sell it today?"


    "More now, let''s do it now!" As Mrs. Yuan said, she took out the real estate certificates of several houses.


    Liu Jindong saw that they were happy, so he gave them 1,000 yuan, and the rest was to go through the formalities to change the house.


    After two hours after everything was ready, Mrs. Yuan hurriedly took her son to move, and went to the hairpin shop to notify Li Chunfeng.


    By the time Yuan Zhujie came back, Mrs. Yuan had already moved the house and left a letter to Yuan Zhujie, asking him to go to the new house.


    There are exactly two houses, Mrs. Yuan and Yuan Zhucheng live together, and the second and third live together.


    The house was ready, and Liu Jindong went to Shao Qixuan with the real estate certificate. He was very excited along the way, and following Brother Qixuan could be considered to be able to help him do something.


    On the other side, Yuan Zhujie and Luo Feng got divorced and strode home. Luo Feng did not know where to go and followed him back to the yard.


    After she went back, she went straight to Mrs. Yuan''s house and found it was empty, as if she had been ransacked.


    "Aunt, where are my mother-in-law and the others?" Luo Feng asked anxiously.


    "Moved away, don''t live here anymore."


    Luo Feng was dumbfounded after hearing this, the old lady must have done it on purpose, she would not let that **** off Yuan Zhucheng.


    Luo Feng hurriedly ran to the front yard, looked at Yuan Zhujie and asked cautiously, "Zhujie, your mother and the others have moved, do they have an address for you?"


    "Yes, all the way to the new house!" Yuan Zhujie said directly, he wouldn''t make his eldest brother feel better, just like this, he wanted to run away.


    Luo Feng immediately ran away excitedly when he heard this.


    Li Siwen came out after seeing her leaving, looked at Yuan Zhujie and asked, "Second Uncle, are your things still for sale?"


    "Sell, I have a good thing. It''s 100% true. If I sell it to you, it might be more expensive!" How does their family of five or six live in one house?


    made it clear that he should go out to live, but now he can only take out the antiques that he has kept privately.


    What a pity!


    Li Siwen was waiting for these words, and immediately said with a smile: "I want it, show me how much you have."


    Yuan Zhujie took her into the room, and pulled out a box from under the bed. When he opened the box, it was a box of antiques.


    Li Siwen opened them one by one and read them one by one. She didn''t quite understand it. She read it several times according to the knowledge she had learned before, and finally asked for more than half of it.


    "I want all of these, Er Uncle, where is the good thing you said, show me it, I want it too."


    Yuan Zhujie gave her a painful look, this girl is not stupid, she knows that these are not, sigh, if he is not in urgent need of money, he would be reluctant to sell it.


    "That''s it, 1,500 yuan, no price negotiation!" Yuan Zhujie took out a pair of cups.


    Li Siwen asked for it without hesitation: "Second Uncle, how much are these in total?"


    "The other one is 150 yuan. I don''t care if it''s true or not. You want a total of 4,000 yuan." Yuan Zhujie said after calculating.


    Li Siwen nodded, packed all the boxes, then took out a paper bag directly from her clothes, counted four thousand dollars and gave it to Yuan Zhujie.


    "I gave you the money, I''ll take the things!" Li Siwen was so excited when she got the good things, she took it and ran to the Xuansi Restaurant. She wanted to let Master Ge see which one was real and which one was fake.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： Pick up leaks

    Chapter 184


    "Is Master Ge here? I bought a bunch of antiques and asked him to show me how many are real?" Li Siwen carried a large suitcase and ran to the restaurant with great interest, put the suitcase on the table and ran away back kitchen.


    When Master Ge heard the sound, he immediately washed his hands and followed Li Siwen to the table. He took these items and looked at them carefully. In the end, seven of the ten were fake and three were real. real.


    Li Siwen saw that only three of so many things were true, and she couldn''t help being a little discouraged, but fortunately the remaining three were good things, and they would be treasures of hundreds of thousands in future generations, so this wave is not a loss.


    Li Siwen took something and wanted to leave, only then did she remember that the car was ridden away by Er Auntie.


    Shao Qixuan watched her pick up something and thought she was going to leave, so he hurriedly stopped and said, "Let''s go back together later, I''ll give you something to eat."


    Li Siwen smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    "By the way, I bought your little aunt''s house. If your little aunt and the others don''t want to move out, they can continue to live there!" Shao Qixuan thought that Li Chunfeng''s place of work was closer to the compound. It''s inconvenient to be far away.


    Li Siwen was a little surprised after hearing this. He really bought the house, but what did he do when he bought the house? Could it be that he knew that it would make a lot of money in future generations?


    "Okay, I''ll go talk to my sister-in-law now." Li Siwen left the restaurant after speaking. She was afraid that her sister-in-law''s house would be moved out later.


    Li Siwen ran very fast. When Li Chunfeng was moving, she complained with Yuan Zhulin: "Zhulin, what do you think our mother is doing so well? It''s not a good place to live, isn''t it? We move all the way, and we won''t go to work after that. It''s convenient, and the children are also struggling to go to school."


    Yuan Zhulin didn''t know what was going on either. When he got home, he was suddenly told that the house was sold. His mother never told him about it.


    "Bamboo forest, you don''t know yet, your mother is ashamed to live here!" An aunt looked at him and said with a smile, this old Yuan family is self-righteous, and now it''s not shameful that this happened.


    "Auntie, what do you mean by that!" Yuan Zhulin asked reluctantly, why does her mother lose face, this is not a curse.


    "Your eldest brother slept with your second sister-in-law, and the two hooked up together. It''s really a big laugh when you say this." The aunt looked at Li Chunfeng with contempt. During this time, this woman also went out to work and earned a lot of money. With a little money, you can dress yourself up so coquettishly, maybe there are people outside.


    Li Chunfeng looked at her with hair in her heart, turned her head and continued to clean up the house.


    Auntie whispered to Yuan Zhulin when she saw her leaving, "Zhulin, you also need to be careful, your mother-in-law is so pretty now, maybe she will find one for you outside."


    "Auntie, what nonsense are you talking about, Chunfeng is not that kind of person." Yuan Zhulin said in surprise, his eldest brother is actually with the second sister-in-law, what''s the matter!


    Seeing that he didn''t listen, the aunt didn''t speak anymore, turned around and left.


    Li Chunfeng looked at Yuan Zhulin after seeing her gone: "Zhulin, what Aunt Yuan said is true or false? Big brother seems to be very good to sister-in-law, so why is he with the second sister-in-law?"


    Yuan Zhulin was also puzzled, and quickened his hands and feet to pack his luggage.


    When Li Siwen arrived, they both packed most of them: "Little aunt, little uncle, don''t pack your luggage."


    "Auntie, Brother Qi Xuan bought this house. He said that if it''s inconvenient for you to move out, don''t move." Li Siwen pulled her sister and whispered.


    Li Chunfeng was overjoyed when he heard it, looked at Yuan Zhulin and said, "Don''t move, Siwen has rented the house to us."


    The niece dragged herself and secretly said that the comparison was to keep men from knowing who bought the house.


    Yuan Zhulin sat on the luggage as soon as he heard this, knowing that he would not pack it, it took a long time to put it all back.


    Yuan Zhulin came as soon as he sat down and Yuan Zhucheng came. He was kicked out by Mrs. Yuan and planned to stand at the gate of the compound to watch Ye Chen come back, and then take her directly.


    "Third brother, why don''t you clean up, it will be dark soon." Yuan Zhucheng looked at Yuan Zhulin and urged, what if the third brother didn''t clean up and Ye Chen came to help.


    Damn said, Ye Chen can''t be allowed into the yard.


    "I don''t want to clean up. We will continue to live here. My niece rented the house to me." Yuan Zhulin said dejectedly, looking at Yuan Zhucheng with disdain. It is disgusting to do such an unethical thing as a big brother.


    Yuan Zhulin said and took all the things back.


    Yuan Zhucheng looked at his third brother''s contemptuous eyes, and was very angry in his heart. This stinky boy dared to laugh at himself. He looked at the stick by the wall and was about to pick it up when he saw Li Siwen holding luggage at the door, and immediately put it down. stick in hand.


    He can''t beat that dead girl.


    Yuan Zhucheng could only go out of the yard and stand at the gate angrily.


    Ye Chen knew the truth early, and hurriedly set off for the house after get off work. She was dubious in her heart.


    Thinking of that **** Luo Feng, her teeth itch with hatred.


    Riding a car to the gate of the courtyard, Ye Chen was pulled by Yuan Zhucheng: "Ye Chen, you are back, our parents bought a new house, we will move to the new house in the future, and then we don''t have to crowd. In a room, blocked with broken boards."


    Ye Chen struggled to free Yuan Zhucheng''s hand, stared straight at him, and spoke after a long while: "Yuan Zhucheng, you bastard, are you hanging out with that **** Luo Feng?"


    "Daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law, what are you talking about? Who are you listening to? It''s nothing." Yuan Zhucheng said with a guilt in his eyes.


    Ye Chen was convinced when he saw his reaction, and his eyes were red: "You bastard, beast, I want to divorce you."


    "Ye Chen, I said no, you don''t believe me, stop making trouble, where are you going to divorce me, and what will happen to the children then?" Yuan Zhucheng said unhappily, this **** really went to work If you have a wild heart, you will get a divorce at every turn.


    "You go home with me." Yuan Zhucheng took Ye Chen''s hand and was about to leave.


    "Yuan Zhucheng, you bastard, you said you''d marry me." Luo Feng jumped out from nowhere, and jumped directly on Yuan Zhucheng''s body, holding him and tearing at him.


    Ye Chen took this opportunity to ride his car and ran away.


    Yuan Zhucheng felt a chill in his heart when he saw the person who ran away. It''s over, his daughter-in-law has returned to her parents'' house, and the marriage will definitely be divorced.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Seeing Luo Feng turned into anger, he pulled her away with one hand and kicked him away with one kick.


    "It won''t kill anyone, right?" Li Chunfeng asked, looking at the movement outside.


    Yuan Zhulin sneered: "You deserve it, neither of them are good things."


    If they are really together, their house will be noisy.


    Yuan Zhucheng looked at Luo Feng on the ground and disliked him very much. He was just playing with her, how could he really marry her.


    This woman has small eyes and shallow eyelids. She has no skills. She is far from Ye Chen. His daughter-in-law is talented and can earn money. If she married her, wouldn''t his family be as noisy as his second brother''s all day long? .


    The second brother is really a good trick. He even threw the blame to himself. It seems that the second brother had planned it.


    Yuan Zhucheng was annoyed, and immediately left angrily.


    Seeing this, Luo Feng hurriedly chased after him, wiped the wound on his face and followed Yuan Zhucheng. He couldn''t get rid of himself. Now she has no place to live, and she has lost her man, as if she will never leave. possible.


    She will depend on him all her life, so that he can''t marry a wife, and Ye Chen can''t live with him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： drive away the proposer

    Chapter 185 Drive away the proposer


    Li Siwen ran into the house when she got home, locked the door, took her antiques into the space, and put these antiques on the empty shelves in the supermarket.


    She looked carefully before leaving the space.


    The next morning, Li Siwen got up and took a shower, and Yu Ying had already prepared the meal.


    Just after breakfast, Shao Xiangshan came to Li''s house with a wedding invitation: "Grandpa Li, Grandma Li, my sister is getting married on the eighth day of next month."


    "Really, why is it so fast, what is it called, Qian Qiming?" Grandma Li looked at him and asked.


    "Yes, it''s him, then I''ll go first." Shao Xiangshan left after the notification, he still has the next family to go.


    Yu Ying not only sighed when he saw him leave, but this girl Yumin is also lucky, and there are still people who are willing to marry her: "I heard that Qian Qiming is not bad to Yumin, and this girl has a good life, so I can still find a good one. people."


    "It''s not." Fu Qiu also agreed, this woman would not be able to marry a daughter-in-law without her innocence.


    "It''s too urgent to get married next month." Mrs. Li said suspiciously, it only took half a month for Yumin and Qian Qiming to get married, so why did they suddenly get married.


    "Could it be that she''s pregnant?" Yu Ying guessed.


    Mrs. Li glared at her: "You can''t talk nonsense."


    Yu Ying pouted the corners of his mouth: "Mom, I didn''t go out to say it again, just guessing."


    Li Siwen is also very curious, it is too soon to get married after falling in love.


    She looked at her mother, and she couldn''t help feeling guilty. She didn''t want to get married so soon: "Mom, I have something to do."


    When Yu Ying saw her daughter in such a hurry, she looked at Mrs. Li and said, "Mom, Siwen and Qi Xuan were originally married, we plan to get them married this year, who would have thought that something like that would have caused a mess, Now these two are together again. When will they get married?


    A few days ago, Mrs. Yuexia came to ask me about it! "Yu Ying looked at her mother-in-law and said, she felt that since her daughter didn''t go to school, it would be better to get married early, what should she do with people all day, and what should I do if the gadgets have bad influence.


    These two still meet frequently. If something happens to the firewood and fire, what if that kid Qi Xuan suddenly changes his mind.


    She can see clearly her daughter, she just likes Qi Xuan with a single tendon, and even plays with her own heart and says she doesn''t like him anymore. It''s only been six or seven months that they are not together again.


    Grandma Li felt that what she said was also true. The children should get married when they grow up. Anyway, the two of them are close to each other. They can meet every day after they get married. It is reassuring to have a certificate. being abandoned.


    "I will discuss this with your father and the Shao family to see if we can get married in the spring of next year."


    Grandpa Li nodded.


    Li Siwen ran out and went to the factory. In the past few days, people have found the factory according to the address on the hairpin. All of them from different urban areas signed contracts with Li Siwen.


    These days, the factory''s business is getting better and better.


    When Li Siwen passed by, Hu Xiaoxing was checking the goods to be sent out.


    "Aunt Zhang, you made this batch of goods. Look at this is the first time. Our goods must be fast and good, not only for speed but not for quality. You can take out the goods directly. If you smash our signboard, you will be fined if this happens again."


    Hu Xiaoxing saw that the goods were directly taken back to work, and she didn''t know what happened to Aunt Zhang. Wouldn''t it be a waste of time to rework this way.


    "Xiao Xing, are you busy?" Li Siwen saw that she was training people and didn''t go past, and ran over when they left, not to mention that this girl is becoming more and more leader-like.


    "Siwen, why are you here? I haven''t seen you for several days. I miss you, let''s go out and talk." Hu Xiaoxing took Li Siwen and ran out after arranging her work.


    She has saved a lot of things to tell Siwen.


    After leaving the factory and going outside, Hu Xiaoxing pulled Li Siwen and whispered, "A lot of men have come to our factory these past few days, all of them are looking for your aunt."


    "Why are you looking for my aunt?" Li Siwen was puzzled after hearing this.


    "Why, I still don''t want to marry your aunt, and I don''t know where I heard the news. I heard that your aunt is divorced, and they all started to come.


    I think they all have ulterior motives, they are looking at your house behind your aunt. "Hu Xiaoxing said angrily, the key to those people is crooked melons and cracked dates.


    Many of them were divorced, or they were in their 20s and 30s who couldn¡¯t get a wife, and they all came here because they didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    Just as Li Siwen was about to speak, she saw several men walking towards the factory, laughing and talking: "Brother Zhe, you are really good, first find some crooked melons and jujubes to find the woman to propose marriage, and let her realize When you are already a junk, no one cares, and then you come to the door to propose marriage in person.


    When that woman saw Brother Zhe you look so handsome, she would definitely agree with you as you are young and promising. "


    "That''s for sure. When I marry this woman, I''ll let her find some jobs for us in the factory." Yan Zhe said with a laugh, he is still smart, so that he can find a job and free Get a daughter-in-law, his mother is really smart.


    Yan Zhe walked towards the factory with a gift and a smile.


    "Siwen, why does this person have such a bad mind?" Hu Xiaoxing clenched her fists when she heard these anger, this person''s heart is really bad.


    Li Siwen looked at these people and stood up directly, standing in front of them.


    "You girl is blocking the way." Yan Zhe was stunned when he saw the girl who came suddenly, then became angry, and when he saw the girl''s face clearly, his eyes were full of surprise.


    Yan Zhe suddenly looked at the woman in front of him and became interested. Maybe this person liked him, or else he was doing something in front of him, and he touched his big flat head. Yan Zhe couldn''t stop the joy in his heart.


    "Girl, do you have anything to do with me?"


    "Yes, I heard that you want to marry my aunt?" Li Siwen looked at him and said directly.


    As soon as these words came out, Yan Zhe was shocked, looking at the woman in front of him with a look of alert: "You are, is it Li Siwen?"


    Li Siwen didn''t expect him to know herself, it seems that this person knows her very well!


    Looking at the person''s appearance is better than Cheng Honghua''s. If she hadn''t heard the conversation of these people, she might still think this person is good, which is a pity.


    "Are you worthy?" Li Siwen looked at him and said mockingly.


    Yan Zhe blushed when she said that, and stared at her and said, "Why are you so rude, I came to ask you to marry your aunt, but I didn''t expect you to be so rude, so get out of the way."


    He actually said that he was not worthy. I really don''t know how high the sky is. Even her aunt is married for a second time. What else is precious?


    Li Siwen moved her wrist to look at Yan Zhe.


    Yan Zhe suddenly felt chills from where the girl had seen, thinking of the girl''s rumors, Yan Zhe suddenly stepped back in fear: "What do you want to do, I tell you if you dare to do it, I will call the police, but hitting someone is not good. illegal."


    "My aunt won''t marry you, hurry up and get out of here. If you don''t get out, don''t blame me for doing it." Li Siwen said and raised her palm.


    Yan Zhe was so frightened that he screamed and ran away with something in his hand.


    "Brother Zhe, wait for me!" The two people who followed Yan Zhe saw that he ran away, and hurriedly followed.


    Li Siwen saw several people leave and spit on the ground: "Coward."


    Hu Xiaoxing clapped on the side: "Siwen, you are too powerful, if I can be so strong, I will definitely drive away all the people who bullied me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： inquirer

    Chapter 186 Inquiries


    Li Siwen went to Yan Laizi after she chased her away and asked him to pay more attention to her aunt during this time, so as not to be framed by others.


    Yan Laizi looked a little weird when she heard this, looked at her and said directly: "Siwen, recently, a lot of people have come to beg your auntie, everyone in the factory knows this, and your auntie also rejected them.


    But one of your aunts did not refuse, and even brought people back to the house several times. "


    The men Yan Laizi met were either ugly or old, but the one who entered Aunt Siwen''s house looked pretty good, and was about the same age as her.


    He has met several times. Does he also care about this?


    "What does it look like and how tall is it?" Li Siwen quickly asked, could it be the man today? No, it should be the first time listening to them.


    "Well, it''s nice to be quite white, and he''s quite tall, about 1.75 meters." Yan Laizi said in retrospect.


    Li Siwen hurriedly denied this man after hearing this. The three were very dark looking, and they were not tall, they were 1.7 meters tall.


    Thinking of this, she glanced at Yan Laizi and asked him to stare at the point, so she went to find Yu Zhi by herself. It happened to be the time to get off work, and Yu Zhi also returned to the dormitory.


    Yuzhi''s dormitory is different from others. Her dormitory is her own small yard, which is not big but has four or five rooms.


    You can also grow vegetables in the yard.


    When Li Siwen went, Yu Zhi was in the house, and when she heard a sound at the door, she hurried out of the house. When she saw Li Siwen, she immediately smiled and wanted to take her to the house.


    But thinking of the people in the room, she immediately felt unnatural, but she still took Li Siwen to the room.


    When she got to the room, Li Siwen looked at the man with sharp eyes. This is the little white face raised by her aunt. It''s really white.


    She thought she was white enough, but she didn''t expect anyone else to be whiter than her, well, maybe the people in their village were too dark.


    "Auntie, who is this?"


    "This is my former classmate, Han Jianfang." Yu Zhi said, "This is my niece Li Siwen."


    "Uncle Han hasn''t left since it''s so late. Is it possible that he still wants to stay at my aunt''s house?" Li Siwen looked at him and asked. Ever since she heard what this person said, she always felt that the men who came to my aunt''s house were not good people. This is also calculated aunt.


    "No, it''s not." Han Jianfang didn''t expect this girl''s question to be so sharp, and suddenly shook his head a little embarrassedly, then got up and left.


    Yu Zhi didn''t expect her niece to be so unwelcome to see Han Jianfang, so she sent Han Jianfang out of the yard first despite her doubts.


    After she left, she went back and watched her niece stare at her, and she felt guilty: "That was my classmate, who was chasing me when I was in school, and now I''m getting divorced again."


    "So my aunt wants to marry him?" Li Siwen looked at her and asked.


    "I, I have already been married, and I will definitely not marry a good family in the future. I can''t always stay married. I am also thinking about it. I am afraid that he will be the same as Cheng Honghua." Yu Zhi said tangled.


    It''s not that Li Siwen disagrees with her aunt''s marriage, at least she has to figure out who is going to talk about it, and she jumped into a fire pit like last time.


    "Tell the second grandmother about this beforehand, and you have to inquire about it."


    Yu Zhi nodded, and she knew after suffering once: "Yeah."


    "Auntie, you haven''t brought him into the house during this time, there is nothing you can''t say outside." Li Siwen felt unhappy when she thought of it, this is not to ruin the reputation of Auntie, no wonder Lai Zige''s eyes are so strange.


    Yu Zhi was taught by her niece and nodded her head. Although she was a few months older than her niece, she was really not as thoughtful as she thought.


    Li Siwen hurriedly went to Yu Ying when she got home and told her about it.


    Yu Ying couldn''t sit still when she heard it, and dragged Li Siwen to ask her to go with him to find out about the kid.


    She was afraid that her little sister was being deceived.


    Li Siwen rode a bike and took Yu Ying to the neighborhood of Han Jianfang''s house.


    As soon as the car stopped, Yu Ying got out of the car, touched the melon seeds in her pocket, and ran towards the pile of women.


    "Auntie, auntie, sister-in-law, and sister come to eat melon seeds." Yu Ying took out all the melon seeds in several pockets inside and out and put them on the stone slab beside him.


    The rest were stunned for a moment, then looked at the melon seeds and couldn''t help eating them. Looking at Yu Ying, they said, "Big sister, are you new here?"


    These days, they have built a lot of new houses and many people have moved in. Presumably this one is also a new one, so I want to integrate into them.


    These people figured it out on their own.


    Yu Ying nodded immediately upon seeing this: "Hmm, isn''t it!"


    In this way, Li Siwen leaned on the bicycle and watched her mother break into the enemy''s interior.


    Yu Ying sat with them for half an hour, and after finally getting to know them a bit, he started to ask about Han Jianfang.


    "Do you know Han Jianfang? There is a girl in my family who is not too young to get married. I don''t think that kid seems to have a match?"


    "You said that kid, that kid is also pitiful, his mother died early, and his father married him a stepmother, which is bad for him.


    A few years ago, his father and the stepmother gave birth to another son. He is very precious, alas! The woman sighed and continued, "I haven''t got a partner yet. His stepmother is not good to him. Who would dare to marry him, marry him and endure hardship with him." "


    Yu Ying''s heart skipped a beat when she heard this. That''s not good. Her sister just came out of the wolf''s den. How can she see that this wolf''s den is bigger.


    Now Yu Ying couldn''t sit still, she turned around and wanted to leave, but another aunt hurriedly said: "You''re wrong, that kid Jianfang is not bad, he didn''t say that he wouldn''t be with his father when he got married. After that, I''ll look down on that kid, he''s a warm-hearted man, I think whoever wants to marry him will enjoy happiness.


    His stepmother is amazing, but you can see that she can manage Jian Fang in the past two years. "


    Yu Ying also made sense after hearing this. It would be good if they could split up the family. The main thing is to have a good man and stand upright. Don''t be like that **** Cheng Honghua.


    After chatting for a while, Yu Yingcai left, and when Li Siwen arrived, Li Siwen couldn''t help but inquire about the result.


    Yu Ying told her daughter everything she had heard.


    Li Siwen thought it was ok when she heard it. It''s good to split up the family.


    Yu Ying has no idea now, so she can only go back and ask everyone''s opinion.


    Back home, Yu Ying went to Yu Zhi first. She wanted to know the relationship between her sister and Han Jianfang.


    When I arrived at Yu Zhi''s house, Yu Zhi was cooking. I was stunned when I saw her coming, and I knew what was going on at random.


    "Yu Zhi, do you like Han Jianfang?" Yu Ying asked directly.


    Li Siwen quickly grabbed her mother, saying that her aunt could change her mind as soon as she got divorced.


    Yu Zhi was also surprised when he heard this, blushing and shaking his head quickly, to say that Han Jianfang had been chasing her before, her friend said she should agree, but before he could agree, he suddenly ignored him.


    She didn''t know what was going on at the time.


    "You can''t agree to this, you have to ask your mother before that." Yu Ying warned.


    Yu Zhi nodded again and again, she had already remembered the loss once.


    Yu Ying then asked about Yu Zhi and Han Jianfang, his character and person.


    After listening to what Yu Zhi said, Yu Ying nodded with satisfaction, saying that Han Jianfang was okay.


    is that the family is a bit complicated.


    But it was useless for her to be in a hurry, and they didn''t go to propose marriage. The second aunt should worry about it, and she had to watch it slowly.


    Yu Ying saw that Yu Zhi still had to cook, so she took her daughter home without staying any longer.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： Shao Yumin is married

    Chapter 187 Shao Yumin is married


    Time hurried, and soon it was the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month. When Shao Yumin got married, Li Siwen got up early that day, wrapped in a big padded jacket, and Yu Ying and Fu Qiu went to the village chief''s house. The station was full of people. After all, the village chief married his daughter, and there were several people from every family in the village.


    When Xia Rongzhen saw Li Siwen coming, she took her to Yumin''s house. Now the girl and Siwen are playing well, not to mention that Siwen is so capable, Qiming and Qi Xuan are still good brothers, so the girl and Siwen are getting close There are only advantages and no disadvantages.


    Li Siwen entered the house and saw three girls already sitting in the house, looking at the strange faces that were not from the village.


    Shao Yumin heard the voice at the door and saw that Siwen immediately stood up with a smile and pulled her to the side.


    Xia Lili suddenly became unhappy when she saw it. My cousin just saw that she was not so happy, but now she is excited to see an outsider. If she really doesn''t understand anything, it''s no wonder she was coaxed to go.


    Xia Qiuyue looked at Li Siwen with a few golden lights in her eyes. Her cousin has always had high vision and made good friends. Moreover, she saw that this girl was dressed in a fashionable fashion, and she was wearing the most popular styles at the moment. Even the earrings she wears are very delicate, she has never seen them before.


    The family must be extremely rich, otherwise Yumin would not be so flattering.


    Xia Qiuyue looked at Shao Yumin with a bit of flattery after thinking about it: "Yumin, who is this?"


    Shao Yumin listened to her question, and immediately smiled and took Li Siwen''s hand and introduced: "My cousin, Xia Qiuyue, this is my good friend Li Siwen.


    This is my cousin Xia Lili, and this is my cousin Xia Yeye, both of them are sisters. "


    "Hello, I''m Xia Qiuyue, you can call me Yueyue." Xia Qiuyue said with a smile.


    Li Siwen also smiled.


    Xia Lili glanced at Li Siwen and stopped arrogantly. Seeing this, Shao Yumin quickly pulled Li Siwen down and said, "Don''t pay attention to her, my cousin is like this, spoiled by my second aunt."


    Li Siwen nodded but didn''t care.


    Xia Yeye was nervous when she saw Li Siwen, and then smiled at her embarrassedly.


    There was a sound of firecrackers at the door, and a sound came in. Li Siwen immediately heard the voice of Qian Qiming, as well as the voices of Shao Qixuan and a few strange men.


    Shao Yumin was overjoyed when he heard the voice.


    As the sound got closer, the door was suddenly opened, and Qian Qiming dressed as a bridegroom was a dazzling one.


    "Yumin, I''m here." Qian Qiming walked into the house and said happily, holding Shao Yumin''s hand.


    Shao Yumin blushed a little embarrassed, and was then led out of the house by Qian Qiming.


    Seeing Li Siwen in the house, Shao Qixuan walked towards her, then crawled up to her ear and whispered, "I didn''t expect Qiming to talk later than my partner, and get married so early, Siwen, when will we get married. "


    Li Siwen gave him a roll of eyes when he heard this, and then said, "Thinking beautifully, you wanted to break off the marriage at the beginning, now you want to get married and so on."


    Shao Qixuan didn''t feel regret when he heard this, of course he knew who he liked, so he didn''t regret this matter, otherwise he would never meet this daughter-in-law.


    "Let''s go quickly." Li Siwen watched Shao Yumin and Qian Qiming leave, patted Shao Qixuan quickly and went out.


    The welcoming team drove all cars. This was the first one. The village chief was very happy. See who else dared to look down on his daughter behind his back.


    When he arrived at Qian''s house, Qian''s father smiled and watched his son bring his daughter-in-law into the house, but Qian''s mother was a little unhappy. When the son didn''t marry a daughter-in-law, she was anxious, but she was anxious and did not want her son to marry a name. Smelly girl.


    Looking at the daughter-in-law who entered the door, she didn''t have a good face. If her son forced her to death, she would not agree to anything.


    Qian''s father looked at Qian''s mother''s reluctant face, and glared at her: "Okay, on the happy day of your son, you can leave a cold face and smile a little bit."


    Mother Qian pulled out a forced smile after hearing this, and she went to the yard angrily after watching her son bring people into the house.


    Xia Qiuyue felt jealous when she saw her cousin marrying. She didn''t expect her cousin to be able to marry into the county. The key point is that this family has money and a TV and a big refrigerator at home.


    Looking at the boys over Qian Qiming, she immediately smiled. If she found a boyfriend among them, it would definitely be better than what her parents told her.


    Thinking about Xia Qiuyue, she took a fancy to Shao Qixuan, who looked the most handsome in the crowd, and then walked towards him.


    As soon as he walked to Shao Qixuan''s side, Xia Qiuyue pretended to be crooked and fell towards him.


    Shao Qixuan was talking to his friends and didn''t notice anyone beside him, but Xia Qiuyue leaned towards him and grabbed Shao Qixuan.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t stand firm just now, thank you!" Xia Qiuyue blushed when she saw the man in front of her, and immediately stood up straight.


    Shao Qixuan looked at the crowd with a guilty conscience after seeing her getting up, and directly looked at Li Siwen, and when he saw Li Siwen''s angry eyes, he was scared. To be honest, he didn''t know if his daughter-in-law believed it or not.


    Without waiting for Li Siwen to speak, Shao Qixuan hurried to her side, looking like she was being bullied and looking for her mother: "Daughter-in-law, do you believe me if I say I didn''t do anything?"


    "I don''t believe it." Li Siwen said angrily. She didn''t do anything. She saw the woman straighten up from him. The two must be hugging each other.


    "I really didn''t do anything. I was talking to my friend there. Who knew she was lying on top of me, and she got up before I pushed her away." Shao Qixuan said aggrievedly, the woman just now It must be the white lotus that the women of later generations said, a scheming bitch.


    He was so wronged.


    Xia Qiuyue saw him running in front of Li Siwen with her mouth open and didn''t know what to say, and when she saw Li Siwen looking at her with a playful smile, her heart tightened, and then she smiled at Li Siwen in embarrassment and left. .


    I didn''t expect these two to be a couple.


    "Shao Qixuan, give me a good look at yourself. If you dare to let other women approach you again, I won''t take care of you." Li Siwen looked at him and said.


    Shao Qixuan nodded again and again after hearing this. He didn''t know he was so popular. In his last life, he didn''t have that many women around him who liked him. It''s hard for him to have an increase in his charisma when he was reborn. Why are so many women looking for him.


    "Okay, I will definitely protect you like a jade, but what are you going to do for me? What do you do for me?" Shao Qixuan said, leaning closer to her, his hot breath blowing in Li Siwen''s ear.


    Li Siwen''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated, panicked, and she twisted at his waist: "What are you doing, it''s not easy for me to clean you up, I can''t beat you out of bed directly."


    "If you can''t get off, you can''t get off, then I''ll rely on you on the bed." Shao Qixuan raised the corner of his mouth, grabbed her little hand and held it in his palm, and squeezed it a few times, it was so soft and small, His daughter-in-law is beautiful to the touch.


    Li Siwen blushed even more when he said that, this man is really not serious: "Let go."


    "I won''t let it go, I haven''t had enough, so I won''t let go." Shao Qixuan held her hand tightly, but he didn''t let go. He was embarrassed by so many people in the restaurant before, but now there are only people they don''t know well. Hold for a while.


    Li Siwen glared at him angrily, this person is really a scoundrel, and his face is really thick.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： Shao Qixuan is drunk

    Chapter 188 Shao Qixuan is drunk


    The wedding banquet started, Li Siwen sat down with Yu Ying to eat together.


    Xia Qiuyue has been paying attention to Li Siwen. She just inquired about it clearly. The man is called Shao Qixuan. The family is very rich. He also opened a restaurant, and two shops are being renovated. It''s the boss lady.


    She has no worries about food and clothing in this life, especially her valiant appearance that she can''t forget at a glance, she is bound to win Shao Qixuan.


    Although Li Siwen looks good-looking, men like the new and dislike the old, especially she can''t stand the temptation. Although she is not as good as the woman in her appearance, the woman''s personality is not very good.


    Do you still like some gentle and considerate women?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help feeling proud.


    Li Siwen sat at the table and enjoyed the food. After taking a few bites, she thought that Yumin was still in the house. She hadn''t eaten for a long time, so she didn''t know if she was hungry.


    Thinking of this, she sneaked into Shao Yumin''s house.


    Shao Yumin was overjoyed to see her coming, but she quickly asked, "Have you eaten? Now is not the time for a wedding banquet."


    "Have some food, are you hungry? I''ll get you some food to eat." Li Siwen looked at her and asked.


    Shao Yumin nodded quickly: "I''m hungry, I''m going to starve to death, I was pulled up by my mother early in the morning to wash and put on make-up, and after a while, my cousin and the others came, pulled me and talked again. .


    Then you came, and Qian Qiming came too. I just had another toast, and I was already hungry. "Shao Yumin said tiredly.


    She originally thought that getting married was a happy thing, but now she is too hungry to be excited, her legs and feet are numb and weak.


    Li Siwen couldn''t help but feel pity for her after hearing her say this. She didn''t eat a single meal in the afternoon, if she ate two or three meals.


    "Wait, I''ll go get you something to eat." Li Siwen went out of the house after speaking, and happened to bump into Qian Qiming who was carrying the meal.


    "You gave it to Yumin?"


    "Yes, you can bring it to her. I have a guest outside to accompany me and leave first." Qian Qiming handed the meal to Li Siwen and was called away in a panic.


    Li Siwen entered the house with the food.


    "So fast?" Shao Yumin said in surprise, it only took a few seconds.


    Li Siwen handed her the meal: "Your husband gave it to you, he came with it as soon as I went out, then you eat slowly and I go out."


    Shao Yumin was stunned when she heard her husband, then smiled, happily took the plate and put it on the table and started eating.


    "That''s okay, you go!"


    Li Siwen hurriedly sat beside Yu Ying after leaving the room, looking at the tall bowl of food in front of her, she was Yixi: "Thank you mom."


    "Hurry up and eat, if you can''t get enough, go home and my mother will cook it for you." Yu Ying said while eating, her daughter eats a lot. Although there are many dishes on this table, there are many people, so she can''t take it all alone for her daughter, I can only clip as many as possible to this girl.


    "Okay." Li Siwen smiled and rolled her eyes while eating.


    Xia Qiuyue on the side has been paying attention to her. After seeing Li Siwen finished eating a big bowl of food, the woman next to her served her another bowl. The woman didn''t stop after eating two or three bowls. Looking at Xia Qiu Yue was stunned, and when she came back to her senses, she smiled contemptuously.


    Rice bucket, really rude.


    Haven''t eaten in eight lifetimes!


    After the wedding banquet, Li Siwen followed Yu Ying back to the hairpin shop.


    Shao Qixuan also got up to go back to the restaurant, but was stopped by Xia Qiuyue as soon as he walked out of the door.


    "Thank you for saving me today, otherwise I''m going to make a fool of myself today. My name is Xia Qiuyue, what''s your name? I''ll treat you to dinner when I''m free." Xia Qiuyue said with a smile.


    Shao Qixuan glanced at her and avoided it with some shaking.


    Xia Qiuyue was not annoyed when she saw this, and did not chase after her, but turned around and looked for her mother.


    A woman is too clingy to a man, and it is easy to make people feel disgusted.


    My good friend got married Shao Qixuan drank some wine and walked a little unsteadily. After staggering a few steps, he felt a little dizzy, and he couldn''t help but dazzled when he looked at the road.


    "Shao Qixuan?" Ning Jiamei saw the familiar figure in front of her, Yixi, and ran over after shouting.


    When ?? approached and smelled the smell of alcohol from Shao Qixuan, Ning Jiamei frowned, and then shouted at Shao Qixuan again: "Shao Qixuan, why are you drinking?"


    Shao Qixuan was very annoyed when he heard the voice in his ear, he stretched out his hand and threw his hand away, and glared at Ning Jiamei in disgust: "Go away!"


    Ning Jiamei felt a little uncomfortable being scolded by him.


    Shao Qixuan continued to walk forward while leaning on the wall next to him, but Ning Jiamei looked at him but was angry, he didn''t like him so much, and he was so fierce to her even when he was drunk.


    Thinking of this, she felt aggrieved, but she still ran up to catch up with Shao Qixuan: "Shao Qixuan, you are drunk, I''ll help you go."


    "No need." Shao Qixuan frowned and looked at Ning Jiamei''s face with disgust, and quickened his pace.


    Ning Jiamei naturally didn''t miss the look he looked at her, and she was suddenly angry, then Li Siwen is so good, how did she provoke him.


    Since he disgusted himself so much, he made him even more disgusted. Ning Jiamei ran over and grabbed Shao Qixuan with her hand. With a forceful pull, Shao Qixuan''s dizzy body fell uncontrollably towards the wall beside him. go.


    slammed his head directly into the stone wall, and the person fainted on the ground.


    Ning Jiamei was overjoyed when she saw this, and hurriedly called a few passers-by to pay to help carry the person home.


    After she got home, Ning Jiamei gave the money to a few passers-by, so she couldn''t control her excitement and wanted to go back to the house.


    "Sister, who was the one who carried it in your house?" Ning Man''s soft voice sounded.


    Ning Jiamei was taken aback: "Aren''t you home?"


    "Who said I wasn''t home?"


    "Then why didn''t you respond when I called you just now?" Ning Jiamei said angrily.


    Ning Man was at a loss: "Did you call me? By the way, sister, when did you promise me to pay back my two thousand yuan?"


    "The money, it will take a few days, you can rest assured that I will give it." Ning Jiamei said impatiently, so much money was not given to her by her grandmother.


    Thinking of the people in the room, Ning Jiamei hurriedly ran into the room.


    Ning Manrou hesitated for a while, she knew who the person in the room was, but that person was not suitable for Siwen at all.


    He is a scumbag, but she doesn''t know what Siwen likes in him, in this life and in the past.


    But why is this life so different from the previous one, she clearly checked it out in her previous life, Shao Qixuan and Siwen were with Yang Min after they got divorced.


    But Siwen married Gao Fusheng, and the two also had a child, not Yang Min married Gao Fusheng.


    Could it be that her rebirth changed everything, but it shouldn''t be!


    Or maybe someone else was reborn to change that.


    Shao Qixuan failed Li Siwen in her previous life, and let her marry Gao Fusheng, the bastard, tormented, but the **** Shao Qixuan was miserable by Yang Min, and in the end, Siwen took care of the heartless man.


    At the time, she didn''t understand why Siwen would take care of her at all. It was obviously Shao Qixuan who harmed her. She also thought at the time that if Shao Qixuan married Siwen, would Siwen not suffer that kind of grievance.


    But when she thought about the hardships she had suffered before, she didn''t want to, she wanted Siwen to hate this guy, and then watch him grow old for life instead of taking care of him and helping him.


    Why is this heartless man with Siwen, he wants to break off the marriage, he is not worthy at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： Ning Jiamei was vomited

    Chapter 189 Ning Jiamei was vomited


    Ning Manrou just wanted to leave, but Siwen''s appearance appeared in front of her eyes: "Because this is what I should do, and I owe him."


    Ning Manrou never understood what it meant. She clearly investigated and Siwen didn''t owe him anything at all.


    After struggling for a few minutes, Ning Manrou walked over: "Sister, come out and I have something to do with you!"


    Ning Jiamei was cleaning up the filth on her body in the house. She was vomited by Shao Qixuan as soon as she entered the house. She was really mad at her.


    Ning Manrou panicked when she saw that she didn''t respond. She pushed the door open and ran into the house. Seeing Ning Jiamei taking off her clothes, she quickly covered her mouth and was very surprised to see her.


    "Sister, why are there men in your house, why are you taking off your clothes?" Ning Manrou looked at her and asked.


    Ning Jiamei looked unhappy when she saw her coming in. She stared at her and asked angrily, "If I let you in, come in and get out quickly. By the way, help me take out my clothes too."


    picked up the clothes and Ning Jiamei threw them to Ning Manrou disgustingly, all of which were vomited by Shao Qixuan, it was really disgusting.


    Ning Manrou was disgusted when she looked at the flying clothes, she kicked it back, and the clothes floated up and threw it directly on Ning Jiamei''s head.


    "Ah, ah, go away, Manrou, did you mean it?" Ning Jiamei threw her clothes away, and suddenly shouted, she touched her hair and it was full of dirty things, she was going crazy.


    Ning Jiamei quickly went out of the house to wash her hair, but she found that there was no hot water, so she was unwilling to let her wash her hair with a dirty head, so she shouted towards the house: "Manrou, help me burn some Hot water, I''ll wash my head."


    Ning Manrou ignored her, but walked beside Shao Qixuan and poured a glass of water directly on him.


    Shao Qixuan woke up suddenly, and looked at Ning Manrou with a confused look.


    "Get out." Ning Manrou looked at him with disgust.


    Shao Qixuan had a headache, regained a sense of consciousness, shook his head and suddenly thought of something, and then quickly ran out.


    "Manrou, why don''t you boil water for me?" Ning Jiamei waited for a long time and no one came out, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    Ning Man softly walked out of the room, looked at Ning Jiamei with a filthy head, and immediately covered her head and said, "Sister, I''m a little uncomfortable, I feel a little breathless, I''ll go back to the room first."


    Ning Jiamei just watched Ning Man walk away with gentle steps, and she burst into tears in anger.


    These people are bullying her.


    Shao Qixuan was still very confused when he returned to the restaurant, and when he arrived at the restaurant, Yuexia hurried over, looked at his son''s wet hair and asked anxiously, "What''s the matter with you? water."


    "Mom, I have a headache and I''m going to sleep." After Shao Qixuan finished speaking, he hurried back to the house. When he got to the house, he immediately checked that his clothes had not been touched, and he was relieved.


    Thinking that he saw Ning Jiamei when he came out of the yard, she took him back, fortunately nothing happened.


    Don''t drink more next time.


    Shao Qixuan lay on the bed with remorse, he was finally able to be reborn in this life, but he couldn''t make a mistake and make his life worse.


    Hou Yuexia watched her son go back to the house, so she hurriedly took a towel for her son in the backyard and wiped his head before leaving the house.


    It was meal time. People came and went in the restaurant, and Hou Yuexia sat at the cashier as usual to order food for the guests.


    The store opened by Gao Fusheng''s family had some influence on his restaurant a few days ago, but it was basically nothing at this time. After all, all the people who came to eat here were people who worked nearby.


    Wang Zhengli wiped the table and walked to her mother-in-law. Thinking of what her mother told her a few days ago, she couldn''t help but say: "Mom, my mother told me a few days ago that many people in their village had no food to eat. What do you think about this big winter?"


    "How come, buy food." Hou Yuexia glanced at her and said, anyway, her family has enough food.


    "How can they have the money to buy them? Many people have come to our house to borrow food these days, but it makes my mother very worried. You said that borrowing from so many people in the village would offend all the people in the village if they didn''t borrow it. "Wang Zhengli complained.


    Hou Yuexia immediately felt that something was wrong when she heard this. She glanced at her and said, "What''s the matter? Could it be that Qi Xuan made a mistake in revealing the news to you in advance."


    "Mom, that''s not what I meant." Wang Zhengli quickly explained: "I just think those people deserve it. It''s too late to believe that there is heavy rain. Now I know it''s too late."


    Hou Yuexia was satisfied after hearing this.


    That''s because his son is smart. If his son hadn''t told everyone that it was going to rain, a lot of people in their village would have suffered, but there were a few people in the village who didn''t believe it, and they didn''t know how they celebrated the New Year this year.


    "Hurry up with the guests, have you finished cleaning the table?" Hou Yuexia looked at the guests at the door and quickly looked at her daughter-in-law, what was she doing cleaning the table.


    looked around and there were no empty tables, Hou Yuexia hurriedly urged her daughter-in-law to come.


    Wang Zhengli quickly wiped the table and left.


    Hou Yuexia looked at the people who came and hurried them to the seat beside her.


    After the few people who came to eat found a seat and sat down, a man looked at the restaurant and looked at Hou Yuexia and asked directly, "Sister, is this restaurant doing good business?"


    "Well, it''s alright, the main thing is that the food made by our family is delicious, so more people come." Hou Yuexia said with a smile.


    "Really, then I need to order more dishes to taste, eldest sister, don''t lie!" The man looked at the guests around him and said.


    Hou Yuexia ordered dishes for several guests and went to the back kitchen with the menu.


    The three people who had just entered the room sat and chatted together: "Brother, do you really think this restaurant tastes good? I just saw that the Fusheng restaurant on the other road is not bad, and there are a lot of people in it."


    "Uncle, I don''t think so, there are a lot more people in this restaurant." The woman said unconvinced, their family should not be sloppy in doing business.


    Zhang Chongguang watched the two of them argue without speaking, waiting for the food to be served.


    Before he came, he had inquired about it clearly, this Xuansi restaurant is the most famous here.


    Wang Zhengli and Sun Tingting came over with dishes.


    Zhang Danyan immediately got up to help serve the meal, and her eyes lit up when she saw the fragrant and brightly colored dishes on the plate.


    Zhang Songyuan smelled the fragrance and was a little weird. Their family also opened a restaurant. No wonder the business is getting worse and worse. Is it incomparable to other people''s.


    No wonder the big brother wants to come here.


    Zhang Songgao watched the food come to the table, and immediately picked up his chopsticks and took a bite. Then he was surprised, took another bite quickly, and was instantly familiar again.


    This tastes like Brother Ge''s cooking.


    But how could Big Brother Ge be in such a small county? He must have thought wrong.


    "Brother, how does it taste?" Zhang Songyuan quickly asked without saying a word when he saw the elder brother took a bite.


    "You can''t eat it yourself!" Zhang Danyan gave him a blank look and said, then picked up the chopsticks and put the braised pork with chopsticks in his mouth.


    Zhang Danyan''s eyes lit up immediately after taking only one bite: "Dad, this is the meal made by Uncle Ge. I remember the taste after one bite."


    In addition to Uncle Ge who can have such a good cooking skills, who else can be so good.


    If it was Uncle Ge, their restaurant would definitely be saved.


    Hou Yuexia was sitting close to them, and naturally she heard the little girl mention Uncle Ge, thinking of Master Ge, she had a murmur in her heart, maybe they knew each other.


    Looking at a few people dressed in unusual clothes, like from the urban area, Master Ge is also from Yunxi City.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： Zhang Songgao came to talk about business

    Chapter 190 Zhang Song Gao came to talk about business


    Hou Yuexia just wanted to speak, but she thought that if they really had to play with Master Ge, then Master Ge''s daughter-in-law shouldn''t be so miserable when something happened to her before.


    It seemed that these people didn''t play well with Master Ge, and Hou Yuexia didn''t speak.


    Zhang Songgao and a few people finished eating before they looked at Hou Yuexia: "Eldest sister, is your boss here? I want to discuss a business with him."


    "Talking about business?" Hou Yuexia was stunned, thinking that her drunk son was not suitable for business.


    "I''m afraid we can''t talk now, why don''t you come back tomorrow, my son is in charge of our restaurant, and now he''s drunk and sleeping in the house." Hou Yuexia explained.


    Zhang Song couldn''t do anything after hearing it, so he could only leave with his daughter and brother.


    After leaving the restaurant, Zhang Danyan couldn''t help complaining: "It''s all my uncle''s fault, he likes to find trouble when he has nothing to do. If you hadn''t made a bet with others, we wouldn''t have to do this."


    "Dad, this restaurant is not reliable. The owner is drunk in the daytime, shouldn''t he be a difficult alcoholic, and he might ask our family for a lot of money." Zhang Danyan said worriedly.


    Zhang Songyuan looked at his niece''s resentment, and couldn''t help but shudder: "Well, how did I know that the Wu family actually found the Sun family."


    Who made the people of the Wu family so arrogant, and dared to look down on them, saying that only their family''s cooking skills were the best in the entire Ming City.


    Who knew that the Wu family''s **** actually used a trick and asked people from the Sun family to help him. He was dumb and had a hard time eating Huanglian.


    Zhang Songgao ignored the two of them, but found a hostel and opened two houses. No matter what the boss, he would meet again, and he couldn''t break their Zhang family''s hundreds of years of inheritance.


    This bet is not a petty fight, but whoever loses will not be able to continue to open a restaurant in the future.


    The Wu family made it clear this time that they had to drive them to a dead end.


    Although Zhang Songgao was angry at his brother''s stupidity, he also knew that the Wu family had long disliked his own family, and it was a matter of time, but it was only a matter of time.


    "Okay, take a rest, I''ll go to the boss tomorrow." Zhang Songgao said and walked to the hostel. He just opened the room, paid the money, took the key and prepared to go upstairs. He glanced sideways and saw the little boy of the Wu family. grandson.


    Zhang Songgao ran out immediately: "Xiaobao."


    Wu Xiaobao turned his head when he heard the voice, and immediately frowned when he saw that it was Uncle Zhang, why did he come, did his father find him too?


    Li Siwen also looked back and saw the uncle. Seeing that his face was full of surprise when he looked at Xiaobao, she was overjoyed and took Wu Xiaobao and walked over.


    "You know him?"


    "Isn''t this Xiaobao, why are you here?" Zhang Songgao asked in surprise. He had always heard that Mr. Wu''s grandson was lost, but they didn''t look for it in a panic.


    Everyone who made ?? thought that this was a nonsense. I didn''t expect this little doll to be here. It was sent here by the Wu family, or it was really lost and didn''t come to find it.


    "I got lost!" Wu Xiaobao said with a pouted mouth, anyway, the family is not missing his grandson, and it is better to stay here if he is bullied when he goes back.


    Zhang Songgao was stunned this time, the Wu family is really cruel, how can Xiaobao be their grandson, and their family is not bad money, how can a child be so cruel.


    Wu Xiaobao looked at Zhang Songgao and finally couldn''t help asking: "Why is Uncle Zhang here, are my grandfather and father here too?"


    Zhang Songgao looked at the expectant look on the child''s face, and suddenly looked a little embarrassed: "I''m here to do something."


    "Oh." Wu Xiaobao lost a lot after hearing this.


    Li Siwen also guessed something when she saw this. It seems that Xiaobao''s family doesn''t like Xiaobao!


    "This girl, Xiaobao is from the Wu family in Mingshi. If you want to send him back, go to Mingshi to find someone." Zhang Songgao glanced at her before leaving and said.


    Li Siwen nodded, but Wu Xiaobao''s expression tightened, and immediately tightened her fingers: "Sister Siwen, I don''t want to go back."


    "Okay, if you don''t go back, go back, anyway, my sister can support you." Li Siwen quickly touched his head and said when he saw that he was so afraid.


    Wu Xiaobao breathed a sigh of relief, and then slowly told Li Siwen about his life experience: "I don''t have a mother, I only have a father, my mother is not my own, I know from the moment I can remember, I am my mother and I listen to me. Dad said she didn''t want me anymore."


    "My father has a child who is younger than me. My father and my stepmother will like him. They don''t like me and hate me very much. They would be very happy without me."


    Just like now, no one can find him if he gets lost.


    Li Siwen couldn''t help but feel a little distressed when he heard his words, took Wu Xiaobao''s hand and said, "It''s okay, after that, Siwen will be nice to you. I''ll take you to dinner. Your brother Qi Xuan cooks the best food. ate."


    Wu Xiaobao nodded and squeezed the tears out of his eyes, then went to the restaurant with Li Siwen.


    When he arrived at the restaurant, Li Siwen happily ran towards Hou Yuexia: "Auntie."


    "Siwen, Xiaobao, you are here." Hou Yuexia waved to the two of them and shouted to her side.


    "It''s really time for you to come. Yesterday Qi Xuan told us a new food, what is it called hot pot, yes, Yuanyang hot pot, and there are two flavors."


    Li Siwen walked over and said Hou Yuexia pulling her.


    They did something according to what their son said.


    Li Siwen looked at the strange dishes on the table, lettuce, potatoes, lotus root, as well as winter melon, beef, mutton, pork belly, duck intestines, various dishes and various dipping sauces.


    "Siwen, hurry up and have dinner, Xiaobao also sits." Hou Yuexia said and asked the two of them to sit beside her.


    Sun Tingting also brought two bowls and chopsticks and handed them to them.


    Li Siwen smelled the fragrant hot pot smell and liked it very much. She hadn''t eaten hot pot for a long time, and it will be a year.


    It was the first time she had eaten hot pot after traveling here for so long, but how did Shao Qixuan know about this hot pot, he had eaten it before? Or think about it yourself, if you think about it, it''s really amazing.


    "Hurry up, Siwen, here''s a potato. You like this sesame sauce. Auntie will get you some more." After Hou Yuexia finished speaking, she poured a few spoonfuls of sesame sauce for Li Siwen into the bowl, and then came again Order minced garlic, this girl can''t eat spicy food, so she used less chili sauce.


    Even the potatoes are in a non-spicy pot.


    Li Siwen thanked her with a smile.


    Wang Zhengli on the side of ?? is very jealous. Her mother-in-law has never been so kind to her. Li Siwen is really lucky. The whole family of grandparents and grandparents at home hurt.


    "Bo Niang, you can eat it too." Li Siwen took the meat from a chopstick and gave it to Hou Yuexia.


    Hou Yuexia was overjoyed when she saw the meat in the bowl, and she ate it when she was happy.


    In the backyard, Shao Qixuan opened his eyes in a daze, touched his head, and got up immediately after looking at the time.


    He was overjoyed when he heard the voice from the front yard, he immediately went to the front yard, saw Li Siwen at a glance, and ran over with a smile.


    Hou Yuexia saw this and asked, "Is your head hurting?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore, Mom, I''m hungry, I''ll eat too." Shao Qixuan looked at her and said.


    Hou Yuexia rolled her eyes and gave her son a place. This stinky boy is really a typical wife who has married a daughter-in-law and forgotten his mother.


    But she likes this girl Siwen.


    After sitting down, Shao Qixuan picked up his chopsticks, took a bite, looked at Master Ge and asked, "Master, how does this hot pot taste?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： Master Ge meets Zhang Songgao

    Chapter 191 Master Ge meets Zhang Songgao


    Master Ge nodded, this hot pot is good, especially the dipping sauce for this hot pot, it is absolutely amazing.


    This hot pot looks mouth-watering, not to mention that the dishes and meat here are just a bit of a bite, the softness and hardness are moderately hot, and the mouth is hot, burning the tongue.


    With the aroma of beef and then dipping it into the dipping sauce, it is not too addicting. This hot pot is so comfortable to eat in winter, and one bite will warm up the whole body.


    This kid is not bad. Although he cooks well, he follows the recipes better than this. Unlike this kid, who can learn other methods by himself.


    is absolutely amazing!


    Shao Qixuan was overjoyed when he saw that Master also liked it. This hot pot was his best dish in the past, and the bottom of the pot was researched by him before.


    He couldn''t help feeling overjoyed now that Master said it was good. Since Master said it was good, it must be really good. After all, Master''s cooking skills are not covered.


    Shao Qixuan also ate with chopsticks, and did not forget to add vegetables to Li Siwen during the period.


    "Eat more and see how thin you are." Shao Qixuan looked at her and said, he was surprised, why can''t this girl eat fat, saying that she is strong, she should eat more, but she usually doesn''t What are you doing, I don''t know where the food is digested.


    Li Siwen took the meat from him and ate it in one bite, then gave him a chopstick.


    Zhang Songgao happened to pass by here and saw the open door in the restaurant. He immediately saw that the girl today was also in the restaurant, as well as Wu Xiaobao.


    His heart tightened immediately. Could it be that this restaurant is also from Wu''s family, otherwise Wu Xiaobao would be here.


    Just when he lost his mind, Master Ge stood up, looked at the people outside the door and shouted, "Song Gao, it''s really you."


    Zhang Songgao was overjoyed when he heard the voice, and when he saw it was Ge Youshan, he ran into the house and hugged Ge Youshan directly: "Brother Ge, why are you here?"


    "It''s a long story, sit down, sit down and have some food." Master Ge sighed, but he didn''t expect that he would meet Song Gao.


    Zhang Songgao originally came here to eat, but now he is even more greedy when he sees a table of strange food smelling fragrant, especially when he sees Master Ge, all the stones in his heart are gone.


    also had an appetite, and sat down immediately.


    Hou Yuexia saw that Master Ge and this person were really good friends, so she hurried to the house to get another bowl and chopsticks. Fortunately, this person came again, otherwise she would have blamed herself.


    "This is my former brother, who is also a chef. His surname is Zhang and his name is Song Gao. This is my apprentice Shao Qixuan, this is his girlfriend Li Siwen, and this is his mother Hou Yuexia..." Master Ge introduced them one by one. .


    Zhang Songgao nodded: "Hello everyone, my name is Zhang Songgao from Ming City."


    "Sit down, eat quickly!" Hou Yuexia looked at him and said quickly.


    Zhang Songgao just sat down and looked at Master Ge with red eyes: "You Shan, I didn''t expect to meet you again, those **** of the Wu family are too deceiving!"


    Zhang Songgao looked at Wu Xiaobao immediately after speaking.


    "It''s okay, just treat me as not from the Wu family." Wu Xiaobao raised his head and said.


    Zhang Songgao touched the tip of his nose uncomfortably when he saw this.


    "Have you found Xiaobao''s family?" Hou Yuexia asked quickly.


    Li Siwen nodded and told Hou Yuexia what happened to him.


    Hou Yuexia couldn''t help feeling sympathy for Wu Xiaobao when she heard it, looked at him kindly and said, "It''s okay, Xiaobao can be here with us, it''s not that we can''t support him."


    Zhang Songgao also felt a little sympathetic to Wu Xiaobao when he heard this, and then speaking of priceless ill words was not at all uncomfortable.


    "The Wu family forced us and wanted to monopolize the entire catering in Ming City. My younger brother was tricked into trying to compete with them in cooking. If they lose, they are not allowed to do catering in Ming City, or they will get out of Ming City." Zhang Song Gao said his eyes were slightly red.


    "If our two families compete, we will definitely win, but he invited the Sun family to help." The Sun family is the maiden family of the Wu family''s daughter-in-law.


    "The Sun family, why are they with the Wu family?" Master Ge was puzzled.


    "Wu Zhenyu''s daughter-in-law is the daughter of the Sun family." Zhang Song said angrily.


    "Why is it from the Sun family, obviously it is." Wei Qin quickly closed her mouth in the middle of her words, she couldn''t say anything about it.


    Wu Zhenyu bastard, Haruyuki likes him so much that he didn''t marry Haruyuki?


    But Haruyuki didn''t have his child anymore, so he was at least six years old.


    is six years old, and Xiaobao is also six years old.


    Wei Qin suddenly turned red and looked at Zhang Songgao: "Is Xiaobao the child of Wu Zhenyu and his current daughter-in-law?"


    "No, I heard that it was born by a woman I found outside, and the woman was driven away by the Sun family after she gave birth." Zhang Songgao told what he had heard.


    Wei Qin frowned upon hearing this, Wu Zhenyu is really not a man, obviously not like this.


    I don''t know where Haruyue is now, but Mr. Yan knows that he has a grandson.


    No wonder she always thought that Little Treasure looked like Haruyuki. It turned out that this child was Haruyuki. Seeing Little Treasure Wei Qin made her eyes moist.


    "Xiaobao, don''t go back in the future, follow Aunt Qin, who is taking care of you."


    "Okay." Wu Xiaobao didn''t know why, but felt that Aunt Qin seemed to like him more instantly.


    "Master Ge, I hope you can help me. You are not the only one who can defeat the Sun family." Zhang Song said in a high prayer.


    Master Ge nodded, he is definitely going, and he has to settle accounts with the Wu family. If it wasn''t for the evil behind the Wu family, he would not have fled to Yunxi City with Wei Qin.


    Unexpectedly, the Wu family is getting more and more wild now, and even wants to monopolize the catering, so he can''t let it go.


    Zhang Song Gao was overjoyed when he saw him nodding, and he talked to Ge Youshan about these years while eating.


    When he mentioned the Wei family, he sighed endlessly. The Wei family was originally a small family without power. Since Brother Shan left, the Wei family has not been able to live well without relying on it.


    The son of the Wei family is still not up to the standard, and he has lost all the money in the family. He heard that he sold his property and went to the countryside. He hadn''t heard about the Wei family for several years.


    Wei Qin listened and sneered a few times. Retribution, all retribution, they should be like this, her hypocritical father took her mother''s money and found other women.


    is now finally being punished.


    God really has eyes.


    "Youshan, you will go to Mingshi in a few days, will Xiaobao take him with you?" Wei Qin looked at the man and asked, since Xiaobao is Chunxue''s child, he is also Uncle Yan''s grandson.


    Uncle Yan has no daughters in his life, only Haruyue has a child. Since Xiaobao is not welcome in Wu''s house, why don''t he go to Yan''s house.


    Ge Youshan also had this idea, looked at Wei Qin and said, "Go, take him with you."


    Wei Qin nodded.


    After everything was said, everyone started to eat. After dinner, Sun Tingting, Wang Zhengli and the new eldest sister started to wash the dishes.


    Hou Yuexia and Wei Qin wiped the table and emptied the leftover rubbish.


    It was not too early to clean up the store, and everyone started changing clothes and got off work.


    At this time, Li Xingwen drove a car with Yu Ying and others back. Just passing by, Li Siwen and Hou Yuexia went back in the car together.


    Shao Qixuan is going back on his bike, and he will come back in the morning.


    Wang Zhengli also has a car on her own. If she doesn''t ride back, she won''t be able to come.


    Hou Yuexia recently decided not to go to work. Now the second daughter-in-law''s belly is getting bigger and bigger, and she is about to give birth. She has to watch her second daughter-in-law at home. If something happens, it will be bad.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： Go back to my mothers house to send a big pork leg

    chapter 192


    Time flies fast, and in the blink of an eye, it¡¯s time for the Chinese New Year, and the Li family factory is also on holiday, so Li Siwen took out the New Year¡¯s gift prepared for everyone early.


    Li Xingmao and Li Xingguo and Li Xingwen pushed a cart and followed Li Siwen to the factory.


    When Li Siwen arrived at the factory, she asked Yan Laizi to organize everyone together.


    Watching all the people in the factory arrive, Li Siwen cleared her throat and said loudly, "Auntie, sister-in-law, sister-in-law, sister-in-law, we are about to celebrate the New Year, and this year in our factory, thanks to everyone''s hard work every day.


    Today, while everyone is on holiday, I have prepared a New Year''s gift for you. I also wish you a Happy New Year. Now the team leaders will come to take your group''s gifts and distribute them. "


    After Li Siwen finished speaking, the leader of each group came to get things. Hu Xiaoxing, Fu Qiu, and Yu Ying Yuzhi began to have a few people in each group.


    Everyone''s New Year''s gift is not much, not much, 10 catties of pork per person, hen all the time, plus 50 yuan bonus, as well as a bag of candy and a can of meat.


    Everyone who took the New Year''s gift was happy, so many things are worth a lot of money.


    I bought all the meat for the Chinese New Year.


    All of them left happily with gifts.


    After distributing the gifts, Li Xingwen and a few people checked to see if there were any machines in the factory. After the inspection, they also went home.


    Here, Yu Ying is going to send Yu Zhi back with the man. By the way, he will also send some meat to her parents'' family. This year, they have raised several pigs at home, and they are all very fat now.


    A few days ago, their family was all killed, and they also bought a few more to send everyone a New Year''s gift. Now there is still a lot of savings, which can just be given to the mother''s family.


    Li Xingwen drove the car with a big pig leg and took Yu Ying to the car to prepare to go back.


    Mrs Lu quickly ran over and patted the door of the car: "Third brother, hurry up and go back, my second brother and I are driving to my parents'' house for a walk, and let my sister-in-law show off."


    Li Xingwen laughed after hearing this: "No problem, second sister-in-law, we will be back after lunch, and then I promise to let my second brother drive you back to the beautiful scenery."


    Lu''s eyes were full of excitement when she heard that, thinking that the TV and refrigerator ordered by her niece would be back in the afternoon, and she still wanted to watch TV and refrigerator!


    "Forget it, I''ll go back tomorrow. I have to watch our new TV in the afternoon, so let Yu Ying stay at her parents'' house."


    Yu Ying was not happy when he heard it: "Second sister-in-law, I also want to watch TV in the afternoon, you don''t want to watch it alone."


    That was bought by her daughter. She will see if she has enough money. This year, she has earned the money, and she has no time to enjoy it when she is busy. She can enjoy it well.


    Mrs Lu didn''t argue with her either. Seeing what she said, she said, "Look at it, I don''t care about arguing with you. Anyway, the TV is so big, I can''t even watch it."


    Yu Ying then said with a smile: "This is okay."


    "Okay, let''s go." After Li Xingwen said that, he rolled down the car window and drove away in the truck.


    Yu Ying sat in the car chatting with Yu Zhi, and arrived at Yujia Village after a while.


    In the envious eyes of many in the village, Li Xingwen drove the car to the door of Lao Yu''s house, then got out of the car and hugged a big pig''s leg and shouted towards the door: "Mom and Dad, Yu Ying and I are here to show you. "


    Yu Ying also got out of the car at this time: "Dad, Mom."


    "Yu Ying, I''m here to see your parents. Your parents are really blessed. You don''t have to buy meat this year." The old woman next door said enviously when she saw Li Xingwen carrying a big pig leg.


    Yu Ying smiled and said, "Well, I bought a lot of pork at home this year, so I got some for my mother."


    Yu''s father and Yu''s mother went out to see their son-in-law holding such a big pig leg and immediately closed their mouths with joy: "I''m here to take such a big pig leg, it''s too big!"


    Yu Ying took his father to the car at this time, pointed to the hens on the seat and said, "Dad, these hens are also for you, and these candies and fruits, too, you Take it."


    There was something she couldn''t hold in her hand, but her father just came out to take it.


    Father Yu took the things off the car.


    This time it was so hot that a group of people envied him, Yu Desheng really went out of his way to find such a good son-in-law.


    When Yu Ying was unmarried and had children before marrying into Lao Li''s family, the villagers laughed to death, and when they went out, they said that this girl would have a hard life in the future.


    That old Li family was poor haha, but who knew that the Li family would turn over in the blink of an eye, and the days are getting better and better, even buying a big truck.


    This big car is not cheap, each one costs tens of thousands, and this truck is probably even more expensive.


    Yu Desheng took all the things into the house, and then saw Yu Zhi was there, thinking that there were some things left in the car that the girl did not let her take, I am afraid it was Yu Zhi for her mother.


    hurriedly looked at his son: "Bao Guo, go and send your sister Yu Zhi back, and help her carry her things."


    When Yu Baoguo heard this, he immediately went out and sent Yu Zhi back.


    This year, thanks to the Li family, the Yu family has also made a lot of money. Chen Yufen and her two daughters-in-law take home some work every month. The three of them together can earn more than 100 yuan a month. Made three hundred dollars.


    Yu Ying watched the sisters-in-law give 50 yuan each to the factory, and the two sisters-in-law paid the money before they went.


    Yu Ying took out the money, and Fu Xiuwen and Wu Liying were overjoyed and took the money with a smile.


    "Aiya, Yingzi, we got your light this year, and the days are getting better and better."


    "No, I was worried that your two nephews would not get married. Now your family has a factory, and my mother and your sister-in-law are all earning money at home. Those people are rushing to our house to talk about marriage." Wu Liying said happily.


    Her eldest son is already sixteen, and if he doesn''t study well, he won''t be able to go to school early. This kid is still honest, and he can''t beat a fart with a half-stick, but it makes her sad. Now it''s better, She didn''t worry about marrying a daughter-in-law at all.


    Many families want to marry their daughters into his family.


    This is true, and Fu Xiuwen also nodded: "Last month Jun Bin met a girl, and the two of them met each other''s eyes. Our mother said to let the two children be everywhere, if we can do things after the New Year. ."


    Yu Ying was also very happy to hear that her nephew was getting married: "Which family is it from? We''re nearby? Is that girl okay?"


    "Okay, it''s near your village. It''s called Xia Yeye. That girl is nineteen this year, one and a half years older than Wen Bin, but she''s a quiet girl with a good temperament." After opening her mouth, Mother Yu walked over with a smile.


    Yu Ying knew from the look on her mother''s face that this girl was deeply in her heart, and from the sisters-in-law who also thought that this girl was good, I''m afraid that''s really not bad.


    Several women are sitting here chatting. Now the men in Laoyu''s family are not as good as they used to be. In the past few months, the women of Laoyu''s family have been doing homework at home, and men can only cook if they have nothing to do at home.


    In the past few months, the two brothers and sons of the Yu family have also practiced some cooking skills.


    They chatted, and Yu Baoguo over there shouted that he wanted to eat.


    "The rice is ready? Who made it?" Yu Ying was surprised when she heard the voice. She was chatting with her mother and sisters-in-law, and her niece was also talking to them. Now that the meal is ready.


    "My second brother and I made it, let''s eat quickly." Yu Baoguo put a few plates on the table.


    Yu Ying looked surprised after hearing this, and walked over to see that the dishes on the table were not bad: "Big brother, second brother, you can actually cook."


    Yu Baoguo scratched his head embarrassedly after hearing this. Her mother, daughter-in-law and siblings all had to work to earn money. Their man learned to cook when he had nothing to do at home.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： Yong Ho was rogue

    Chapter 193 Yonghao was rogue


    After lunch, Yu Ying didn''t stay long and went back with the man. She was still waiting to go back and watch TV.


    When they got home, there were a lot of people in front of their house, and Yu Ying bypassed the crowd and entered the courtyard.


    Li Siwen was climbing on the roof to press the antenna. When she saw her mother came back, she was overjoyed: "Mom, our new TV has arrived."


    "I saw it, why is there no one here?" Yu Ying looked at the TV with a gray face and was curious. Could it be that she bought a bad TV.


    "What about now?" Li Siwen asked after hanging up the antenna.


    "Hey, yes, there is someone." Fu Qiu said quickly looking at the TV, his face was full of smiles, this year''s New Year will be interesting.


    Li Siwen clapped her hands and jumped off the roof: "Mom, there''s also a big refrigerator. In the house, we can freeze popsicles to eat in the summer."


    "Really?" Yu Ying was very curious when she heard the big refrigerator, but she heard people say that the refrigerator is cold and can keep food fresh.


    Li Siwen pulled Yu Ying into the house and saw a brand new refrigerator in the house.


    Yu Ying looked at the refrigerator without blinking, and stared straight at the large refrigerator.


    There were many people watching the fun in the village, and they were envious when they saw the refrigerator and TV. The Li family is really rich, they can''t compare.


    But when the Li family got rich, they followed suit, and they could get a job if they didn¡¯t leave the village.


    And this year, the boy from the Shao family has also made a lot of money. He opened a restaurant by himself, and let his eldest brother and second brother build a greenhouse, and also opened a breeding farm.


    The women in the village work in the Li family, and the men go to the Shao family''s farm.


    That kid Shao Qixuan also said that he will harvest all the vegetables they grow in summer, which makes the people in the village happy.


    "Uncle Li, you guys have built a factory and opened a store again this year. You''ve already bought the big refrigerator and TV sets. Are you going to build a house after the new year?" a man said with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, someone said: "No, Li Bo, are you building a house here or moving to the county after the new year?"


    Grandpa Li smiled and said with a smile, "If you don''t go to the county, just renovate the house here."


    "At that time, call us all to help you." Now the Li family is not as good as before, but it is necessary to curry favor.


    "Yo, what Big Brother Zhang said, you don''t need money to help me at that time." Xiao Hong felt disgusted when he heard his flattery. Isn''t it because the Li family has some stinky money and wants to get rid of it, with a dog disgusting.


    As soon as ?? Xiao Hong''s words came out, the man''s face suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    Li Xingguo said at this time: "Why don''t you want money? It''s just right for these people to get money for their work. When the time comes, everyone will help build houses and we will take care of the meals."


    "Okay, Brother Xingguo, we''ll all help when the time comes."


    "Yes, I''ll go too."


    "Okay, let''s watch TV!" Someone in the crowd shouted. Everyone immediately looked at the TV next to them, took a stool and watched TV intently.


    Li Siwen watched everyone gather together to watch TV, and she walked out of the crowd when she was bored. To be honest, this TV is not very good-looking. She misses the mobile phones and computers of later generations.


    Standing at the gate, Li Siwen was knocking melon seeds when she saw a girl running towards her house, and didn''t stop until she reached the gate.


    The girl came to the door crying and wiping away her tears, looked at Li Siwen and asked, "Sister, is Brother Yonghao at home?"


    "What do you have to do with me?" Before Li Siwen could speak, Li Yonghao left the yard, frowning unhappily at the person in front of him.


    "Yonghao, my mother is forcing me to marry, I don''t want to, you know what I like?" The little girl looked at Li Yonghao with watery eyes, and directly blocked Li Siwen from the side.


    She likes Brother Yonghao, and as long as Brother Yonghao is willing to be with her, her mother will definitely not sell her.


    After all, Brother Yonghao''s family is so rich, if she is with him, her mother will treat her differently.


    "I have someone I like, but not you." Li Yonghao glanced indifferently at the person in front of him and said.


    The little girl''s face turned pale when she heard this, then she bit the corner of her mouth and pulled out a smile: "Then why do you still save me, so many people have seen it, now that I have no innocence, you will be responsible for me. "


    Li Siwen was surprised when she said this, and couldn''t continue to watch the fun: "How did my brother ruin your innocence? If this is the case, our family will take responsibility for you, but you don''t want to blame him."


    She still believes in Yong Hao, this kid is not bad, he wouldn''t do such a thing, and this kid is only 16 years old after the new year, so he can''t do such a thing at such a young age.


    "He looked at me." The little girl said with a twitching nose.


    "I rescued her at that time. She fell into the river and I would die if I didn''t save her, and she was wearing clothes." Li Yonghao pursed the corners of his mouth and clenched his fists, knowing that he would not save this person in the first place. .


    "But that also looked at my body." Zhang Xiaoyan said angrily, she must hold him responsible for herself.


    Li Siwen knew what was going on when she heard this. Seeing her brother''s anxious appearance, she stood up and said, "Girl, my brother also kindly saved your life. It''s not good for you to repay your kindness like this."


    Zhang Xiaoyan blushed with anger: "How can I take revenge for my kindness, you are not like me."


    She heard from their aunt next door, that this woman is not a good thing, and she didn''t commit suicide by jumping into a river and relying on others.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Li Siwen was suddenly angry, what does this girl mean.


    "You are, you didn''t rely on others to jump into the river, and the girlfriend broke up with him." Zhang Xiaoyan looked at the person in front of her and said jealously. better yourself.


    Even though she is the same as me, she still scolds her for revenge, which is really funny.


    "Zhang Xiaoyan, what nonsense are you talking about?" Li Yonghao looked at her with anger when he saw her insulting his sister, with sparks in his eyes.


    "I, I''m telling the truth." Zhang Xiaoyan was startled when she saw his fierce eyes, but she still retorted with her neck pulled.


    Otherwise, why would that man break up with his partner, and Li Yonghao''s sister is not a good thing.


    "Little girl, who told you this?" Li Siwen twisted her wrist and asked, she never thought that she would be charged with such a crime.


    actually committed suicide and jumped into the river to avenge others.


    "I, my Aunt Song, what do you want? I''m not afraid of you. If you hit me, I''ll corrupt your house." Zhang Xiaoyan panicked a little when she saw her actions, but she remembered that Uncle Song was beaten by her before. lay in bed for several days.


    Li Siwen heard Aunt Song think carefully, she had never heard of a woman surnamed Song nearby.


    "Where is your Aunt Song from? Where are you from? Your parents didn''t teach you to chew your tongue and your tongue will break."


    "You, you dare." After Zhang Xiaoyan finished speaking, she quickly covered her mouth, fearing that she would tear her tongue off. This woman is very vicious.


    But as long as you marry Brother Yonghao, you don''t have to be afraid of her. A married daughter can''t be the master at home, so she still has to be her daughter-in-law.


    Thinking of this Xiaoyan''s confidence, she pinched her waist and raised her head to look at Li Yonghao: "Brother Yonghao, this is what I said, if you don''t marry me, I will let my mother come, and everyone who shouts knows you. "


    "Let everyone know how you avenged your kindness, right?" Li Siwen interrupted her and said directly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： Zhang Xiaoyan was kicked out

    Chapter 194 Zhang Xiaoyan was driven away


    "You, you are shameless." Zhang Xiaoyan scolded angrily when she saw that she couldn''t speak to her.


    Li Yonghao directly grabbed Li Siwen''s wrist: "Sister, let''s go home and ignore her."


    "You are not allowed to go!" Zhang Xiaoyan directly grabbed Li Yonghao and shouted.


    At this time, Xiao Hong, who was standing next door, heard the movement and ran out, she liked to watch the liveliness of the Li family.


    "Yo, who is Siwen? Could it be that Yonghao, the boy who didn''t study well, made the girl chase him home."


    "Ms. Xiao, what nonsense are you talking about." Li Yonghao immediately blacked out when he heard this, staring at her and questioning.


    "Auntie is fine now, she came to my house to chat about gossip."


    Xiao Hong only felt a gust of wind blowing, and she couldn''t help shivering a few times. She looked at Li Siwen and saw her clenching her fists, so she ran home immediately.


    Zhang Xiaoyan immediately panicked when she saw the person who was talking to her running away, and slumped on the ground, crying loudly: "I don''t care about Li Yonghao, you are going to marry me."


    The sound was so loud that people watching TV in the room were attracted by the sound and turned to look out the door.


    even more interesting and lively, ran out directly, looked at the **** the ground and asked curiously: "What''s the matter, what''s going on."


    Zhang Xiaoyan immediately pretended to be pitiful when she saw someone coming out, crying and wiping her tears: "Auntie, auntie, you have to decide for me, Li Yonghao sees my body and is not responsible for me."


    "You fart. My brother was about to drown and saved you. My brother doesn''t care to look at you. Look at your body. Which man likes you." Li Siwen said angrily. Really cheeky.


    "That''s right, why are you so shameless, you still bite back when someone saves you, we all know who Yonghao is, he is one of the best children in our village, and he is even better at studying, how could he like you? Such a woman."


    An aunt in the crowd pointed at Zhang Xiaoyan and said that the Li family''s grandchildren are delicious, and Li Siwen has the boy Shao Qixuan.


    But the other children of the Li family have long been remembered by the people in the village. If this family''s children marry into the Li family, they will be blessed, and by the way of the Li family''s protection, their whole family can be rich.


    Now that they are all united, they start scolding Zhang Xiaoyan.


    "Where is the wild girl, so shameless, even biting people after saving you, and not drowning you left."


    "That''s right, get out of here and stay out of our village."


    "White-eyed wolf, get out of here."


    Zhang Xiaoyan was dumbfounded, but she didn''t expect that her cry was not understood by everyone, but instead they scolded her.


    She, a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl, had never seen such a scene, she couldn''t stand it after a few moments, and ran away crying.


    Xiao Hong stood at the door of the house, startled, and patted her chest. Fortunately, she didn''t talk nonsense just now, otherwise everyone would scold her.


    "Thank you aunties and aunties, let''s go back and watch TV!" Li Siwen said gratefully to those who helped and spoke, and then took everyone back to the yard.


    Li Siwen watched everyone continue watching TV, and ran into the house, took a bag of melon seeds and shared some of them. Without the help of these aunts, the girl would not have left so soon.


    "Siwen, take out these melon seeds before Chinese New Year, my aunt won''t eat them." Xia Rongzhen rejected the melon seeds she handed over.


    "Auntie, it''s okay, we still have it at home. These aunties eat. I just thanked everyone so that my brother was not falsely accused by that person."


    "That''s fine, then I''m welcome." Xia Rongzhen said and took the melon seeds. It''s still comfortable to watch TV with melon seeds. They used to have a TV at home, but it was a pity that something happened and it was smashed.


    It''s been a long time since she watched TV.


    Now the family earns some money, or their family is also buying one?


    The more Xia Rongzhen thinks about it, the better it will be. It will be Chinese New Year soon, so buy a TV to celebrate.


    "Siwen, my aunt went back first, don''t look at it." Xia Rongzhen got up and went home with a stool.


    Li Siwen just nodded when Yu Ying ran out, looked at Xia Rongzhen''s back and asked Xiang Xiang''s daughter, "Why did your Aunt Xia leave? I want to ask her something else."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Siwen asked curiously.


    "I heard from your aunt about your second cousin''s marriage that Jun Bin and her niece met each other. Both your aunt and your grandmother think that girl is a good one, so I just wanted to ask your aunt Xia about her. How does your maiden''s niece feel about your cousin?" She was very optimistic about Jun Bin, but this marriage is not just for one party to see eye to eye, it requires both of them to feel good about it.


    "My second cousin, isn''t he too young?" Li Siwen was a little confused. No wonder her mother forced her to marry. If she remembered correctly, his second cousin was a full year younger than her, and he was only seventeen. It''s too early to get married.


    "It''s so young, which of the children in our village didn''t go to school and got married early, what would they do if they didn''t get married!" Yu Ying said disapprovingly, and her daughter was special, so don''t be in a hurry, she is still young.


    "Well, who did my second cousin meet? Last time I went to Yumin''s house to get married, I met a few girls, and Yumin''s introduction was from her grandmother''s house." Li Siwen recalled.


    Of those three girls, except for the bad tempered one named Xia Lili, the other two are good, one is gentle and polite, the other is shy and shy.


    "I don''t know, it seems to be called Xia Lili, and I don''t know it''s Xia Yeye." Yu Ying mentioned her mother at the time, but she didn''t remember too clearly, only the last two words were the same.


    "Xia Lili, Mom, you are mistaken. If Xia Yeye is okay, I think Xia Lili is fine. My aunt and grandmother will never like her." The girl with a bad temper is definitely not Xia Lili.


    Seeing her daughter''s reaction, Yu Ying knew that the girl named Xia Lili might not be a good girl, so she scratched her scalp: "I don''t remember exactly, it seems to be Ye Ye, I heard that this girl is very shy and has a good reputation. Capable and virtuous.¡±


    "That''s Xia Yeye!" Li Siwen breathed a sigh of relief, if Xia Lili''s was married, she would be mad at her aunt and grandmother.


    After talking with Yu Ying, Fu Qiu called everyone to have dinner.


    The TV watchers in the yard noticed that it was already dark. After watching the wonderful TV series on TV, they were reluctant to carry their stools to go home.


    After the big guys left, Li Siwen locked the door, washed her hands, and went to the table.


    This one killed several pigs, and they left a lot of pig trotters in their house, and Fu Qiu cooked them at night.


    Now the Li family has been chewing on pig trotters, and Li Siwen also took one. She likes to eat this thing the most. She ate four or five pig trotters in a row, and then drank a large bowl of rice porridge and ate a few steamed buns. burp.


    "Siwen, who is making trouble at our door in the afternoon? I can hear a lot of noise?" Mrs Lu asked when she saw that she was full while nibbling on the pig''s trotters.


    Li Siwen glanced at Li Yongtian before she said, "It''s a shameless girl, Yonghao saved her, and she bit Yonghao back, but everyone drove away."


    "What, oh, just drive away, just drive away." Fu Qiu mentioned it half-heartedly, and he was relieved when he heard his niece say it. What shameless girl is this girl who dares to dare Corrupt her son.


    Her son is going to go to college in the future, and according to the current wealth of their family, his son will marry a daughter-in-law in the city.


    How could ?? be falsely accused by a girl: "Yonghao, pay attention in the future, don''t save anyone."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： car thief

    Chapter 195 Car Thief


    "Mom, I understand." Li Yonghao nodded helplessly. If he had known that this girl was such a person, he would definitely not have saved her.


    After dinner, everyone washed up and went back to the house.


    The next morning, Li Siwen got up early. There was not much oil, salt, sauce and vinegar at home, so she just went to the county to buy a thermos and brought some back.


    After having breakfast, Li Siwen wrapped a big padded jacket and a scarf, put on gloves, and rode out the door.


    It was cold and windy, and it hurt a lot when it scratched people''s bodies. Li Siwen wore very thick clothes, and she was still shivering from the cold when she arrived in the county. She had already driven her car to the county if she knew that she also had a driver''s license.


    parked the car in the department store, Li Siwen rubbed her frozen hands, and then went inside. After entering, she went straight to the thermos. The thermos in her room seemed to be broken, and it hasn''t kept warm much recently.


    It is too uncomfortable to have no hot water to drink in this winter.


    Bought a thermos pot, Li Siwen, bought various seasonings, and walked around the building before Li Siwen was about to go back, when she saw Li Siwen in the jewelry area beside her stop.


    She walked over to see the hairpins on the counter.


    "Beauty, come and buy hairpins, our new style is very nice." The woman immediately introduced it with a smile when she saw someone coming over.


    Li Siwen picked up the hairpin but groaned in her heart. Isn''t this a style of her new hairpin recently.


    She planned to make it for sale next year, but now it has been made and sold.


    There should not be a hairpin picture of this style in this era, the only possibility is that her hairpin picture was stolen.


    Shouldn''t it be? After she drew the hairpin picture, she put it away and didn''t let anyone see it!


    "Beauty, do you want to buy it? If you don''t buy it, return the hairpin to me." The woman was unhappy when she saw that she was holding the hairpin and didn''t speak for a long time.


    It''s about to be New Year''s Eve, she''s still on duty here, and now she''s finally met a customer who doesn''t want to buy it, which really delays her talking.


    "When did your hairpin come out?" Li Siwen looked at the woman sharply.


    The ?? woman shuddered, and then said impatiently, "It''s been a while, what''s wrong? Do you want it, don''t hurry up."


    "I want one." Li Siwen gave the woman the money, took the hairpin and left.


    has been on for a long time, and the picture of her hairpin has not been around for a long time. Suddenly Li Siwen is not sure whether the hairpin is made according to her own style.


    Unless someone stole it as soon as you drew it, you shouldn¡¯t!


    Her pictures are always in space.


    It must have been made by someone else, Li Siwen explained to herself.


    Her space is very safe.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Li Siwen didn''t have a clue, so she simply gave up. She walked out of the department store with her things, and was about to push her bike, when she saw a man pushing her bicycle and running away.


    "Car thief, stop for me." Li Siwen quickly chased after seeing the car being pushed away and riding away.


    "Car thief, you return my car." Li Siwen shouted while chasing, any broken car locks don''t work at all, **** car thief, it''s best not to be chased by her.


    Dare to steal her Li Siwen''s car and beat him to death when she catches up.


    Just when Li Siwen was about to give up, a man suddenly rushed over and directly blocked the speeding bicycle.


    "Hey, big brother, the car is worthless." Li Siwen shouted, looking at the person trying to stop the bicycle with her body.


    "Ah, stinky boy, you''re going to die." The car thief was also taken aback. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to rush in front of the car he was riding. He just stole a car for some money to spend, but he didn''t want to kill anyone.


    The man looked at the rushing car and was not afraid at all, he immediately dodged and let the car fly by, and quickly grabbed the rear of the car with one hand and lifted the back seat.


    The speeding bike lost its impact in an instant, and stopped after struggling for a few seconds.


    Li Siwen hurried over when she saw this, ran in front of the man and panted, "Thank you bro."


    "You''re welcome, it''s my duty to save the beauty." The man looked at Li Siwen, the corners of his mouth raised, and his eyes were full of astonishment. This girl was even prettier than him.


    But still almost!


    "Well, thanks anyway." Li Siwen was very grateful at first, but she didn''t want to talk more when she saw the man''s condescending appearance, especially since the man kept staring at her, making Li Siwen even more unnatural.


    Looking at the car thief lying on the ground, Li Siwen was so annoyed that she kept pushing the bicycle and grabbed the car thief with one hand: "Come with me to the police station."


    "Girl, can you push the car and pull this car thief, or I''ll help you!" As soon as the man finished speaking, he saw the woman lift the car to her shoulders with one hand, and hold the man with the other hand. Step forward.


    The man who looked at it was a surprise!


    "The girl is amazing!"


    "Thank you for the compliment, it''s just that you have more strength." Li Siwen said without looking back.


    "Hey, girl, what''s your name?" Ge Jianan asked after catching up with her.


    "Li Siwen."


    "Oh, Li Siwen, good name, my name is Ge Jianan, nice to meet you." Ge Jianan followed Li Siwen as he spoke, his eyes full of smiles.


    "Ge, your surname is Ge?" Li Siwen was surprised when she heard the surname of Ge. She shares the same surname as Master Ge, do you know someone?


    "Yeah, what''s wrong with the surname Ge, everyone in our place has the surname Ge." Ge Jianan said flatly.


    Li Siwen smiled, because they didn''t have the surname Ge, but there are so many people with the surname Ge in the world, not necessarily the same surname is the one they know.


    Besides, since Master Ge came here alone, it means that he is not very good to his former friends.


    "It''s okay, I don''t hear much about this surname, so I''m quite surprised."


    "Well, Siwen, I saved your car, why don''t you invite me to dinner." Ge Jianan approached Li Siwen and said with a smile.


    Li Siwen was taken aback when she saw the face that was so close. This man was blind with such a handsome face. He was really a rogue: "You stay away from me, just talk and talk so close."


    "Why, you''re shy, do you like me!" Ge Jianan said with a playful look, his face is so handsome that there are no other shortcomings.


    Well, he didn''t want to, but he couldn''t help it after he was born like this.


    "No, why are you so narcissistic? I don''t know if men and women are inseparable, you stay away from me." Li Siwen glared at him and said, if she didn''t have a hand, she would just push this person away.


    Ge Jian''an did not retreat at all, but the closer he got to Li Siwen, the girl was good-looking, he liked it, and her appearance matched him too well.


    "Go away!" Li Siwen looked at his increasingly inappropriate movements and directly stretched her legs and kicked him.


    Ge Jian''an knew that this girl had extraordinary strength, and immediately avoided the moment she kicked his foot away: "Oh, the little girl''s family can''t get angry, it''s easy to hurt her body."


    Li Siwen turned her head away angrily, looking at the police station not far away, she quickened her pace a bit.


    Throwing the car thief to the police, Li Siwen came out, looking at the man who was still clinging to the side, she was very annoyed, took ten dollars from her pocket and gave it to the man: "Here, you go by yourself. Let''s eat."


    Ge Jianan looked at the handed money and fell into deep thought, and took the money after a long time: "You really don''t like me?"


    "I don''t like you, and I don''t know you why I like you." Li Siwen rolled her eyes, there must be something wrong with this person''s brain.


    Ge Jianan was happy in his heart: "Then we will get to know each other."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： Yang Min slippery tire

    Chapter 196 Yang Min Slippery Tire


    "No, let it go, or I''ll fight you together." Li Siwen looked at the man with a dark face and clenched her fists directly.


    The ?? man was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "You dare not, I am your savior."


    Seeing that he hadn''t left yet, Li Siwen stretched out her hand and smashed him in the face, but Ge Jianan quickly dodged, then quickly dodged behind Li Siwen and put a hand directly on her waist: "Siwen, I said girl Can''t you be angry all the time, quell the fire?"


    Li Siwen felt that the hand on her waist was annoyed, and she directly touched Ge Jianan with her elbow.


    Ge Jianan just dodged again, looking at Li Siwen with clear eyes: "Brutal strength alone is not enough."


    "Go away, you bastard." Li Siwen picked up the bicycle and waved towards Ge Jianan without a chapter.


    scared Ge Jianan back again and again: "You don''t play your cards according to common sense."


    After saying this, Ge Jianan ran away, and Li Siwen was relieved to see people walking: "Psychopath."


    Hanging up the shopping, Li Siwen was about to leave on her bicycle when she was stopped by Yang Min with a big belly.


    Yang Min looked at Li Siwen with ridicule in her eyes: "Li Siwen, how good do I think you are, it turns out that she is also a shameless woman."


    She just saw clearly that Li Siwen actually let the man hold her from behind. She thought that Li Siwen liked Shao Qixuan a lot, but that''s all, a man seduced her.


    But she just saw the man''s face, and she was even more amazing than Shao Qixuan.


    It''s no wonder that Li Siwen can''t stand the temptation, why is she not so lucky, and the men she meets are so ugly.


    "Yang Min, who are you calling shameless, I think you are shameless. You stole someone else''s boyfriend before you got married, but luckily you stole it, such a good man will keep you and use it slowly.


    That''s right, but I heard that Shen Qiang is going to get married after the new year, and I heard that the object of marriage is still a girl from the city. "


    Li Siwen looked at Yang Min with disgust. Although Shen Qiang was not a good thing, she was really good to Yang Min, thinking of her all the time.


    Yang Min is married and Shen Qiang still thinks of her, but unfortunately Yang Min will not choose, if she married Shen Qiang, it will definitely not be the same as now.


    Some men are very messy with others and feel embarrassed outside, but they hurt their daughter-in-law very much, and Shen Qiang is that kind of person. Yang Min chose Gao Fusheng, who looks serious but is actually full of bad water. How pitiful.


    "I saw Shen Qiang a few days ago, with a girl who looks like Gao Fusheng''s sister, don''t you know how happy they are now, Shen Qiang feels distressed when the girl goes all the way It''s very, very reluctant to let people go, so I have to carry people behind my back." Li Siwen said in a slow and slow tone, her eyes were full of contempt.


    When Yang Min heard this, her heart tightened. She also felt it recently. She only thought that Shen Qiang married Gao Ya just to anger her.


    But these days, Gao Fusheng not only ignored her, but he was very interested in Gao Ya, and he ignored her even when she begged him. She already understood that Shen Qiang really didn''t like her.


    Originally, she thought she was proud of having a man who loved her deeply, but now she''s gone.


    "You bitch, get out of here, Shen Qiang and I have nothing to do at all, stop talking nonsense, get out, get out." Yang Min was stabbed in his mind, and immediately became angry, looking at Li Siwen with hatred in his eyes.


    Li Siwen watched Yang Min lose control of her emotions, and didn''t bother to care about her anymore. This woman is pregnant and her belly is so big, what if there is a mistake.


    Thinking of this, Li Siwen left on a bike.


    Yang Min covered the house with a hideous face a few minutes after Li Siwen left, and cried out, "My stomach, my child, help."


    Although there were many people in the crowd, everyone stepped forward to save them.


    Yang Min became more and more uncomfortable, and slumped on the ground directly against the wall.


    Shen Qiang happened to bump into all this while passing by, hesitated and left.


    If this child of Yang Min really belongs to him, he hopes that the child will pass away. Since he and Gao Ya are definitely living a good life now, it is impossible to have a child with Yang Min.


    What should he do if he goes out in the future? He doesn''t want to look for trouble, and Gao Ya now has his own flesh and blood. Rather than being threatened by Yang Min in the future, it is better that this child is gone.


    Shen Qiang strode away directly across the crowd.


    Yang Min opened his mouth when he saw his figure, and finally fainted.


    After Li Siwen rode her car home, Yang Min woke up in the hospital.


    When she woke up, she quickly reached out to touch her stomach, and when she saw that her stomach was shriveled, her heart collapsed.


    The child is gone. Now she has nothing. The child is gone. Shen Qiang doesn''t want her anymore. What Gao Fusheng likes is that the child doesn''t like her at all.


    "Doctor, where''s my child?" Yang Min asked anxiously, holding the nurse''s hand. Her child must still be there, and she''s already in adult form. Maybe she will give birth to her child.


    "Son, my darling son, where are you?"


    "Stop, you are holding my son, give it to me." Yang Min got out of bed and saw the house next door. The doll on the side just ran over and reached out to grab the child.


    "You crazy woman, this is my grandson, get out of here." The grandmother in the next bed scolded angrily, how crazy her eldest grandson became this woman''s child.


    "Calm down the patient in bed number 21, your child is gone, it was delivered too late." The nurse looked at Yang Min with sympathy, but she shouldn''t rob someone else''s child.


    "No, my child is still here, you lied." Yang Min stretched out her hand, widened her eyes, and shouted with a fearful expression, her child was still alive, she was lying.


    "Yang Min, that''s enough, stop arguing with me, child, what else can you do if you can''t watch it?" Gao Fusheng was even more angry, he picked up the cup on the bed and threw it on the ground.


    His ultimate hope is still gone, the child is gone, and what he can''t do will be revealed. Everyone should know that he is not a man.


    Thinking of Gao Fusheng''s face full of despair, no, it''s not her, it''s Yang Min who can''t give birth, yes, she can''t give birth.


    "Nurse, when can we be discharged from the hospital?" Gao Fusheng looked at the nurse and asked.


    Yang Min is a bouncer, far away from Gao Fusheng. Now that he has no children, he will definitely settle accounts with her: "I, I''m not going to the hospital, I want to accompany the child here."


    "Let''s stay for another night and observe!" The nurse said when she saw Yang Min''s expression.


    "Okay, then thank you nurse." Gao Fusheng sent the person out and turned into the room, looking at Yang Min full of anger: "Be honest with me, or I will kill you."


    "I''m honest, I''m sure I''ll be honest." Yang Min covered her head in fear and said, secretly stretching her eyes to observe Gao Fusheng.


    "It''s really bad luck." The old woman next door scolded angrily. The family should move away quickly, otherwise she will never be relieved. What if this woman secretly steals her grandson.


    Gao Fusheng was furious when he heard the scolding next door, stared fiercely and walked towards the next door, the old lady next door was a little scared, looked at him with her back and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    Gao Fusheng passed her without saying a word, just took the clothes he took off on the bed beside him and left.


    The restaurant is still busy, so he has to go back and watch.


    Wei Shan and Ning Jiamei couldn''t count on them, one was the old man who knew nothing, and the other was the daughter who knew nothing. The restaurant had to rely on him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： meet summer leaves

    Chapter 197 Encounter with Xia Yeye


    Li Siwen left Yang Min and rode back in the car. Halfway through the road, she encountered a familiar figure. If you look closely, isn''t it Xia Yeye?


    "Xia Yeye!" Li Siwen shouted at several people.


    When Xia Yeye heard the voice, she turned around and saw Li Siwen. She remembered this girl. She also went to marry Yumin at that time, and she was very good-looking. She had never seen such a good-looking girl before.


    "Siwen." Xia Yeye turned back and said embarrassedly.


    "What''s the matter with you guys, why did the car get stuck in the rock?" Li Siwen asked curiously, looking at their bullock cart. Fortunately, the big rock didn''t press the bull and the people, and the cart was probably broken when it came out. .


    "Uncle, Auntie, let me help you move this stone away." Li Siwen walked over, looking at the two of them with a labored expression.


    Xia Donghai smiled as soon as he said this, wiped the sweat he had just exhausted, and looked up and down the little girl, his tone was not small.


    "Girl, few of us can''t get it off, you''ll be fine if you''re a girl."


    "Donghai, I heard my daughter call her Siwen just now, is she the granddaughter of the Li family?" Chen Hong patted the man on the shoulder and asked, if it''s the girl of the Li family, then she really has the ability.


    "Li Family girl?" Xia Donghai was stunned for a moment, as if it was true, thinking of this, he immediately dragged his daughter-in-law to the side.


    "patriotic, you and your daughter-in-law also get out of the way, don''t disturb this girl." Xia Donghai stood aside and did not forget to call out his eldest son and his daughter-in-law who were still beside the car.


    Hearing this, Xia Aiguo pulled his daughter-in-law up and opened his body, only to hear that the Li family girl was very strong and killed a big wild boar with her bare hands, but they haven''t seen it yet. It weighs a few hundred pounds, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to lift it for a long time.


    Li Siwen let Xia Yeye support the car, she stepped forward, dragged the stone stuck on the car and pushed it out a few meters away.


    The few people on the side were stunned, this is really amazing.


    The stone was taken away, but the back panel of the car was also blown up, and it rotted in half. The wheels of the car were pressed into the ground, but it was not a big deal.


    Li Siwen lifted the car up, and all the wheels that got stuck came out.


    Xia Lili couldn''t close her mouth when she looked at it, she was really amazing.


    "Oh, thank you Siwen, otherwise we might not be able to figure it out in the next half a day, and Aimin doesn''t know if he has gone to Rongzhen''s house." Chen Hong thanked Li Siwen and looked at the man. If Aimin had already gone, That Rongzhen and the others came for nothing, the car has already come out.


    Xia Donghai raised his head, looked into the distance, picked up the rotten wooden board, and the family crowded into the ox cart.


    Li Siwen saw that she was sitting at the end and became Xia Yeye and said, "Sister Ye Ye, I''ll take you with me."


    Before Xia Yeye could speak, Xia Lili couldn''t bear it anymore, and she didn''t want to ride the ox cart anymore. Now the board is mostly rotten, it''s uncomfortable to sit on, and there''s no place to put her feet on it.


    "Sister Siwen, take me with you!"


    Xia Yeye smiled shyly when she heard her sister''s words: "Then take my sister with you, please."


    Xia Lili immediately smiled upon hearing this.


    Li Siwen nodded, anyway, this Xia Lili is also Xia Yeye''s younger sister, so she should be the love house and Wu.


    "Okay, get in the car."


    As soon as Xia Lili heard her previous arrogance and domineering, she ran over to the car and couldn''t help asking: "Sister Siwen, your car is really new, how much is it? I also want my mother to buy one for me, she is reluctant."


    "Well, two hundred dollars." Li Siwen sat on the seat, saw that Xia Yeye was also sitting firmly, told Xia Donghai and the others to ride and left.


    Xia Lili took a breath when she heard the two hundred dollars. It''s so expensive. Their family is all digging in the ground, and they can''t earn one hundred dollars a year.


    No wonder people say that the Li family is rich: "Sister Siwen, do you know my sister? My mother said that my sister will marry your cousin in the future, brother Jun Bin, do you know?"


    Li Siwen became interested after hearing this, and the Xia family also thought that their cousin was okay.


    "Well, I know, your parents are willing to let your sister marry my cousin?"


    "Well, my parents are quite willing, and my sister also listens to my parents." After Xia Lili finished speaking, she changed the topic: "Does Brother Jun Bin like my sister, and would you like to be with her?"


    She also has to find out what Brother Junbin''s family means, otherwise they don''t want their family to be in a hurry.


    "My cousin, everyone is well. If your sister can be with my cousin, she will be very happy."


    The two of them didn''t clearly say whether they liked it or not, for fear of affecting their reputation in the future, but both of them knew that they could do it.


    "Uncle, uncle." Xia Lili shouted loudly when she saw Shao Haiping driving a tractor.


    Shao Haiping quickly stopped when he heard the sound.


    "Uncle, second brother, the car came out, and Sister Siwen helped to get it out." Xia Lili said quickly looking at the two of them.


    When Shao Haiping heard this, he turned the car around and went back.


    Li Siwen rode a car with Xia Lili to the door soon.


    As soon as she arrived at the door, Xia Lili saw the big truck parked in front of them, and immediately ran over and touched it a few times: "Sister Siwen, isn''t this your home?"


    "It''s my family." Li Siwen said.


    Then he pushed the bike into the yard.


    Yu Ying went out and looked at her daughter and asked, "Who is that?"


    "Xia Yeye''s younger sister."


    Yu Ying quickly grabbed her daughter, why did the daughter pull her sister here: "What do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing? I happened to meet them and took them for a ride." Li Siwen looked at her mother with a confused expression.


    Yu Ying did not believe that her daughter was trying to tie someone up and threaten Xia Yeye to marry her nephew.


    Oh, this girl is really possible. When I was a child, there was a child in the village who scolded her and said that Shao Qixuan did not want to marry her, and she even went to ask Shao Qixuan.


    Who knew that the kid just didn''t want to marry her, the girl tied the person directly back home, but at that time she was tied secretly, and no one in the family knew about it.


    One night, Hou Yuexia and the others were so anxious that they searched for a day and a night. When the girl woke up the next morning, they realized that Qi Xuan was bound in their firewood room.


    Actually, I think there is a reason for Qi Xuan not marrying Siwen, this girl is too tiger.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Li Siwen asked curiously as she watched her mother fall into deep thought.


    "Ah, nothing to remember." Just as Yu Ying finished speaking, Xia Donghai on the other side drove an ox cart into the village.


    Xia Lili looked back and said, "Auntie, Sister Siwen, when my parents come, I will leave first."


    "Well, bring your sister to play when you have time." Yu Ying said with a smile.


    Li Siwen entered the yard and took the thermos into the house, put the oil, salt, sauce and vinegar in the kitchen, and then took out a bag of fruits.


    "Grandpa, Grandma, Mom and Dad, I''m out to eat fruit. Today I went to the county and happened to meet someone selling fruit, so I bought a bag." Li Siwen opened the fruit bag and picked up more than a dozen from it. Apples and pears.


    took them all and threw them into the kitchen to wash them.


    Li Siyu was the first to run out, and was very surprised to see the fruit on the table, and saw the red strawberries at a glance.


    "Sister, this is a strawberry!" She had seen Chen Yanyan eat it before, and she said that the strawberry was precious, and it cost one dollar each, and only she could eat one every day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： eat strawberries

    Chapter 198 Eat Strawberries


    "It''s a strawberry, wash it before you eat it." Li Siwen said quickly while watching her stuff it into her mouth.


    Li Siyu thought that Sister Strawberry had washed it. Hearing what she said, he took the strawberry bag to the kitchen and poured the strawberries into the sink to wash it.


    Li Siyu went out of the kitchen, Li Siwen peeled all the apples and pears, then cut them into small pieces and brought them to the table.


    Then he took a few small wooden sticks and distributed one to each family member.


    Grandpa Li and Grandma Li took the stick and learned how to eat the fruit with the granddaughter.


    Fu Qiu smiled when he saw the small pointed wooden stick that Siwen handed over: "You said that Siwen learned new tricks all day. It''s so elegant to eat an apple."


    They used to eat an apple with the skin on, and they devoured the delicious food. Now Siwen not only peeled it, but also cut it into small pieces.


    Easy to eat and not sticky.


    "Isn''t it?" Lu Shi also nodded, but she liked it like this.


    Li Yongan was not honest when he ate apples. He took a few bites and grabbed a small bowl. He grabbed some straw hats, pears and apples and ran out.


    Before leaving, he didn''t forget to call Li Yongxin to go out together. The two of them didn''t go far, they sat directly at the gate with their bowls in their hands. As soon as they squatted at the gate, they started to gulp.


    "Third brother, these strawberries are delicious, sweet, even sweeter than candy." Li Yongan said while eating, his sweet eyes narrowed into slits.


    Li Yongxin also echoed: "Well, it''s delicious, really delicious, this pear is also delicious, my sister is so amazing that she even bought fruit."


    The two of them ate happily. A head stuck out from the door of the yard next door, and Xiao Hong''s eldest grandson, Dabao, came out and ran out.


    Seeing them drooling, they reached out to grab what was in his bowl when they walked to Li Yongan''s side.


    Li Yongan immediately ducked when he saw this, stared wide-eyed and rushed out: "Go, go, go, you want to eat and ask your grandma to buy it for you."


    This kid is a whistleblower.


    Li Yongxin ate it deliciously, enjoying with his eyes closed: "Well, little brother, especially this strawberry, it''s the best."


    Li Siwen went out with a pot of fruit, and saw that the two were making Dabao greedy. She frowned in discomfort, mainly because Dabao was too shabby. He was still wearing patched clothes, his body was still dirty, his nose was twitching, and the corners of his mouth were still full of saliva, which made people sick to look at.


    "Yongan, Yongxin, go home and eat." Li Siwen looked at the two and said, it would be a problem to lead Xiao Hong out later. Although she was not afraid of the family, she didn''t like to look for trouble.


    She doesn''t want to be unhappy when she is a New Year''s Eve.


    "Okay, sister, where are you going?" Li Yongan nodded and asked curiously.


    "I''ll go to Grandpa Shao''s and Grandma Shao''s house to deliver some fruit." Li Siwen said and was about to leave.


    Li Yongan laughed: "Sister, if you want to see Brother Qi Xuan, just say it, why are you looking for Grandma Shao to block arrows, shame shame shame."


    Li Siwen stumbled upon hearing this, this arrogant child was telling the truth, she turned her head and glared at Li Yongan and walked away quickly.


    Now that Grandpa Shao and Grandma Shao have followed Erbo Shao, Uncle Shao and Aunt Shao have divorced, and there is no one in the Shao family who can take care of Grandpa Shao and Grandma Shao. The two old people are also old, and they can''t cook anything. Just followed the second uncle of the Shao family.


    When Li Siwen arrived, Father Shao was cleaning, Grandma Shao was basking in the sun in the yard, and Hou Yuexia was busy picking vegetables. It was a joy to see her coming.


    "Siwen, why are you here?" Hou Yuexia watched her walk over with a water basin curiously, and saw a bowl of fruit in the water basin.


    "I''m here to deliver some fruit. I happened to see it in the county this morning, so I bought some."


    Li Siwen handed the water basin to Hou Yuexia and turned to look at Chen Jinghua''s stomach: "Second sister-in-law is about to give birth?"


    "No, it''s been nine months and she''s about to give birth. I''m not sure she''ll be born during the Chinese New Year." Wang Zhengli said with a smile, she is older than Chen Jinghua, already has a child, and knows a lot better than Chen Jinghua.


    "Where do you give birth? Go to the hospital or at home." Li Siwen asked curiously. Most of the people in the village were born at home. Going to the hospital felt expensive, but she felt that it was better to go to the hospital at home, in case something happened. If the hospital can solve the problem, the midwives in the village will also receive a natural birth, but they won''t be able to have a belly.


    Wang Zhengli frowned upon hearing this. She couldn''t have a baby at home, so why go to the hospital? She gave birth at home when she gave birth to her son, so she grew up healthy.


    Although my family is earning money now, I can¡¯t spend it lavishly.


    "at home."


    "Go to the hospital." As soon as Chen Jinghua finished speaking, she looked at her sister-in-law a little embarrassedly. She wanted to go to the hospital to give birth, but she didn''t have the courage of her sister-in-law, and she always felt that her belly was too big, and she would definitely not be able to give birth.


    And she also made a lot of money, but she didn''t want the child to gamble. Although the midwives in the village were very good, there were many girls who either died or died when they gave birth.


    Wang Zhengli''s face was also a little unsightly, and she felt that her younger brother and sister were a little hypocritical. Not only did she have a child, she also gave birth to the eldest grandson of the Shao family.


    Hou Yuexia poured the fruit into her own basin, and then took out another water basin. Seeing that the expressions of the two daughters-in-law in the yard were a little strange, she asked, "What''s the matter, what are you talking about?"


    "We''re talking about where the younger brother and sister should go to have a baby. If the younger brother and sister think of the hospital, I think it''s fine at home." Wang Zhengli pouted and said.


    Hou Yuexia didn''t care when she heard this. If the family''s conditions were in the past, she would have been born at home. Now their family is not as good as before. She can earn seven or eight hundred a year. The eldest daughter-in-law also works here. Month is also working, several men in the family are building a greenhouse again, and Qi Xuan is still running a shop, which is really not bad money.


    "Then go to the hospital!" Hou Yuexia said, afraid that Wang Zhengli would feel uncomfortable, and continued: "In the past, our family had no money, please find the best mother Wen, but now Jinghua wants to go to the hospital, then Go, she''s making money now."


    Wang Zhengli was even more angry when she heard this. The daring mother-in-law was blaming her for not being able to make money before. It''s okay to be partial to the third child. They were close and deeply affectionate, and she didn''t dare to provoke Li Siwen.


    Now that even the second younger brother and sister are riding on her head, Wang Zhengli was immediately aggrieved, and she ate a strawberry with a dark face.


    "Xiaobao, you can eat it too." Wang Zhengli took a few strawberries and gave them to her son, and most of the strawberries in the bowl instantly fell.


    Just this Wang Zhengli was still uncomfortable: "Eat it quickly, or you won''t be able to eat it in the future."


    "Why can''t you eat?" Xiaobao asked curiously.


    Hou Yuexia''s face was also dark, so she couldn''t eat in the future: "Boss, wife, what do you mean by that?"


    "Hmph, you know." After saying this, Wang Zhengli hid in the room angrily.


    Shao Qiyuan glanced at his mother and said, "Mom, you don''t care about her, she just has a lot of thoughts."


    He thinks this is the same reason. In the past, no matter what the family''s conditions were, it was impossible to ask a stable mother. Now, no matter what the conditions are, it is not too much to ask for a doctor.


    What''s more, the second younger brother and sister are earning money now, and they will definitely not spend their mother''s money, and I don''t know what the daughter-in-law is angry about. He is going to be annoyed to death now.


    Hou Yuexia''s face was not good-looking, so she took an apple and peeled it and handed it to the eldest grandson: "Xiaobao, don''t worry about your mother, I''ll buy you milk after eating."


    "Okay, it''s red and sweet." Xiaobao narrowed his eyes while eating the strawberries. He didn''t know what it was called, only that it was red.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： Proposal

    Chapter 199 Proposal


    "Well, if it''s delicious, you can eat more." Hou Yuexia looked at her grandson and said with a smile.


    "Siwen, sit here." Hou Yuexia looked at the people standing beside her and said quickly.


    Li Siwen shook her head: "No, Auntie, I''ll go first."


    "Mom, then I''ll send Siwen there." Shao Qixuan took Li Siwen out of the yard, and when he got outside, Shao Qixuan began to be dishonest.


    He directly took Li Siwen''s hand and squeezed it in the palm of his hand.


    "What are you doing, what if you come here and see it?" Li Siwen said with a red face. Although she was bold and thick-skinned, she was unnaturally shy when she met Shao Qixuan, a bastard.


    "Then you promise to marry me, okay? Then no one will dare to talk about us. Then I will hold your hand and walk around the village." Shao Qixuan said with a smile on his face, as if he had already pulled it I walked around with my wife.


    Li Siwen squeezed him lightly, so she didn''t want to marry herself like this. This man is not romantic at all: "I don''t, there is no romance at all with you, and I''ll talk about it when you pass."


    "I''m going back now, you let go." Li Siwen looked at him and said, struggling to take it out of Shao Qixuan''s hand, not knowing whether it was because the person she was facing liked it, she was shy or something, she felt At this moment, his strength was not as strong as Shao Qixuan''s.


    Shao Qixuan also seemed to notice her abnormality, and the corners of his eyes were full of smiles.


    Then he stepped forward more boldly.


    "Go, I''ll take you wherever you want." Shao Qixuan said suddenly.


    Li Siwen almost closed her eyes, thinking that he was going to kiss her, but she didn''t expect that people didn''t have this intention, and she suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    "okay."


    The two found a place where no one was around for a few laps, and when the sky was getting dark, Shao Qixuan took Li Siwen home.


    When he arrived at the door, Li Siwen glanced at him: "If you don''t go back, I''m already home."


    Shao Qixuan didn''t speak, he pushed open the door and walked over delicately.


    Li Siwen curiously stretched her head and looked into the yard. Although it was dark at this point, it was still early. No one in the family was at home, so why was there no light in any room?


    She glanced curiously, and saw a burst of lights lit up, and the rows of candles all lit up under the lighting of Shao Qixuan, directly forming a heart shape.


    There are also some balloons hanging on the side. Behind the balloons is a plastic board with a few big characters written on it: "Li Siwen, I love you, please marry me!"


    "Siwen, I like you, marry me, and I will be good to you for the rest of my life." Shao Qixuan still followed the memory of his previous life, what those young guys did, and there were many such marriage proposals in the previous life.


    The only downside of ?? is that the things used in the marriage proposal ceremony in the past life were good-looking and complete, unlike now that it is difficult to find a board and fireworks, and they are not very good-looking.


    Shao Qixuan''s voice fell, and fireworks were set aside. He walked to Li Siwen''s side with a small gift box, and opened it directly to reveal the ring inside: "Siwen, marry me, I will definitely treat you well when you get married. , I will do the housework, you can do whatever you want."


    "You, you." Is it also transmigration? Li Siwen almost blurted out that people in this era of marriage proposals have known so early.


    "Siwen, what are you still doing, and you don''t agree?" Yu Ying couldn''t help but came out and said, this **** girl, if someone proposes to her like this, she will definitely agree, this kid Qi Xuan is really thoughtful.


    "Siwen, please agree quickly!" Mrs Lu was also envious, and the young people today are too thoughtful.


    Li Xingwen rarely said anything, mainly because he couldn''t pick out what this kid did.


    Shao Qiaoying on the side of ?? had a strange expression on her face. Her third brother was too powerful, and she could think of any way.


    Shao Qixuan looked at Li Siwen expectantly.


    Li Siwen''s shock was a surprise. Although this proposal was not uncommon in her previous life, she had never been proposed before. She was moved when she saw Shao Qixuan, and said sweetly, "I agree."


    As soon as Li Siwen finished speaking, Shao Qixuan was surprised and took out the ring and brought it to her.


    Hou Yuexia and the man were also happy when they saw this, and their most beloved son was finally getting married.


    The two young people agreed to get married, so the rest is up to the adults.


    But if it''s too late today, everyone will go back to their respective houses to have dinner, and wait until tomorrow when everyone sits together to discuss their marriage.


    After the Shao family left, Lu Shi and Yu Ying put the food on the table and called everyone to eat quickly.


    Now Li Yonghao doesn''t reject Shao Qixuan too much anymore. After all, he has been looking for a year and can''t find a man worthy of his sister.


    Shao Qixuan, no matter how bad he is, he is indeed capable. He opened a restaurant and treated her sister well.


    After dinner, Li Siwen tidied up and went back to the house. She was overjoyed when she saw the ring on her finger, but she was very nervous at the thought of getting married.


    Li Siwen lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep all night. She felt like her brain was in a mess. When she didn''t get up in the morning, the Shao family came.


    Hou Yuexia was even more afraid that Li Siwen, who had just agreed, would go back on her promise, so she came with a man and her son, put down the gifts, and began to discuss their marriage.


    It was finally scheduled for June of old age, just in the past few months, the Li family prepared a dowry for the niece and made a few more quilts.


    After discussing this matter and waiting for Yuexia, she let go of her heart, but the third kid made her worry, and she felt uneasy about getting married.


    "Oh, Sister Yuexia, now you can feel at ease." Mrs Lu said with a smile, Yuexia is really good at seeing, she knows that her niece is good.


    "No, I''m worried about our third child. Now that the marriage is decided, I''ll be more relieved." Anyway, it''s already a sure thing, and that kid doesn''t dare to resist any more. Kill that kid.


    After chatting for a few words, Hou Yuexia was ready to go back. When she went out of the yard, she gave everyone a happy candy, for fear that others would not know about his son''s marriage.


    "Oh, auntie, eat candy, my son and Siwen are getting married in June next year."


    "Sister-in-law is sitting and talking! My third son will get married in June next year and will be with Siwen."


    "Well, isn''t it, thank you."


    Hou Yuexia walked and talked all the way, and within two hours, everyone in the village knew about Shao Qixuan and Li Siwen''s marriage.


    After finally getting home and waiting for Yuexia, she closed her mouth, but the smile on her face couldn''t stop it.


    "Oh, it''s one of my worries."


    Shao Guoyi shook his head from the side: "You like the third daughter-in-law so much, you don''t restrain yourself in front of the two daughters-in-law, be careful of those two."


    Hou Yuexia hurriedly looked behind her when she heard it, and when she saw no one, she said directly, "What are you eating, they''re not here."


    "Besides, Siwen is something I''ve seen big since I was a child. Why should I treat her better." Hou Yuexia raised her head and said.


    Shao Guoyi didn''t make money with her either, he smiled and stopped talking.


    Hou Yuexia saw that no one was paying attention to her, so she moved a stool and went out to chat with others.


    We only talked a few words. After the Chinese New Year, your family plans to kill pigs, whether to sell them or eat them yourself.


    This year, Yuexia¡¯s family raised two old sows, and they grew fat, and each one weighed three or four hundred pounds.


    They didn''t have many families, so they originally wanted to kill one, but thinking that the Li family''s daughter-in-law would bring pig''s heads every year, Hou Yuexia also planned to be nice to the two daughters-in-law, and planned to kill both of them, so she would keep them at home. Eat it slowly, anyway, it will last in the winter, just leave some for a few daughters-in-law''s house.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： fried meatballs

    Chapter 200 Fried Meatballs


    The time passed quickly, and it was twenty-seven in a blink of an eye. Everyone started to fry meatballs. In the big winter, smoke was coming from the roofs of every household.


    There are also bursts of meat aroma.


    Li Siwen helped to set up the fire in the kitchen after breakfast, when she heard the gossip on Lu''s face: "Sister-in-law, brother and sister, you know Shen Qiang, that kid is married."


    "Married? When did it happen, why didn''t you listen to the Shen family?" Fu Qiu was puzzled.


    There is no movement in this marriage village, it shouldn''t be.


    "I''m married, but there is no banquet. I heard that Aunt Shen is not willing. Do you know who Shen Qiang is marrying? A girl from Yang Min''s husband''s family." When Mrs Lu mentioned this, she looked contemptuous. This kid still likes Yang Min. Well, deliberately revenge, who can''t marry Yang Min''s girl.


    Yu Ying was taken aback when she heard this: "Should Shen Qiang still like Yang Min? It''s easy to get close to her when she gets married. This kid has a lot of thoughts."


    "Mom, in case the family really likes Gao Fusheng''s younger sister, maybe their feelings have reached that point, not for Yang Min at all." Li Siwen answered from the side, she felt that Shen Qiang had really changed a lot.


    Mr. Lu really doesn''t believe it. Shen Qiang likes that girl Yang Min a lot. He is married and still guarding her family. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Shen Qiang is a sloppy boy, but he doesn''t seem to be affectionate.


    She heard about the **** that day. Yang Min''s man saw that Yang Min and Shen Qiang were fooling around, so she didn''t believe that Gao Fusheng could endure it. Yang Min is now gone, and he deserved it.


    "Mom, are the meatballs ready?" Li Yongan heard that the family wanted fried meatballs. He was absent-minded when playing outside this morning, always paying attention to whether the meatballs were ready.


    Choking the time outside, Li Yongan ran over as soon as Yu Ying fished up a spoonful of meatballs.


    Li Siwen smiled and said, "You kid is a dog''s nose, right? It just so happens that you know it. Coincidentally, go and eat your eldest brother, second brother, third brother, and your second sister."


    "Okay, I''ll eat one first." Li Yongan washed his hands and ran over, looking at the meatballs in the basket and took one, which was a little hot just after being fried.


    He was holding the **** with two hands that kept switching, blowing and changing, and when it finally got cold, he swallowed and took a bite.


    "Well, delicious, very crispy."


    "Sister, you can''t eat it." Li Yongan gave Li Siwen all the meatballs he had bitten. Li Siwen pretended to be disgusted and said, "I don''t eat what you have eaten."


    Li Yongan was taken aback.


    Li Siwen smiled and took a bite: "Go and call your brother and they will try it too."


    Wait until the second spoonful is ready before calling grandpa and grandma, otherwise it will be called in vain, grandpa and grandma will definitely let a few small ones eat first.


    Li Yongan got the order and went out: "Second brother, third brother, second sister has eaten meatballs, and they are made at home, but they are delicious, and they will be gone later."


    Li Yongxin was immediately anxious when he heard it, he threw the mud in his hand and ran away, and he didn''t forget to tell his friends.


    Li Yongtian is much calmer, and eats the next spoonful when he is late. Every year during the Chinese New Year, he has a lot of it, so he may not have enough.


    "Second brother, why are you running so slow, you will be gone when you arrive late." Li Yongxin looked back at his second brother and said anxiously.


    "Third brother, run slower." Li Siyu shouted after him.


    Li Yongtian shook his head: "Yongxin, you go first, my share is left to you." Anyway, he still has his share, so what''s the hurry.


    Li Yongxin was immediately moved when he heard it, alas, his second brother is too good: "Second brother, I want to go back and give you a share." The second brother is so good to him, he has to repay the second brother.


    Li Yongtian nodded and Li Yongxin ran away.


    When he got home, he was out of breath. He washed his hands and saw a half-basket of meatballs. Come on, he doesn''t need any leftovers. If he can''t finish it, he must have his second brother''s share.


    Li Yongan called the third brother to go back, but he could not find the eldest brother. He glanced at Li Yongtian and asked, "Second brother, you were here just now, eldest brother, where are you going?"


    "I don''t know." Li Yongtian shook his head, the elder brother didn''t like to play with them, and he didn''t know where he was going.


    Li Yongan searched around and saw no one, so he went back with Li Yongan.


    "Second brother, why don''t you leave?" Li Yongan asked curiously when he saw that he suddenly stopped.


    Li Yongtian snorted at him and pointed to the tree over there, Li Yongan looked over and covered his mouth in surprise.


    "Second, second brother, eldest, eldest brother, he is talking about a girlfriend." Li Yongan was surprised when he saw his eldest brother''s hand on a girl''s head, eldest brother is amazing.


    Just don''t know who he''s talking to.


    Li Yongtian''s eyes lit up when he saw it, and he pulled Li Yongan closer and cautiously: "Keep your voice down, don''t make a sound."


    "Mmmm." Li Yongan nodded quickly, his heart was pounding and he was very nervous now. He didn''t expect the second brother to always be very serious, and he didn''t expect to steal people''s corners to listen.


    The two of them got closer and still couldn''t hear any sound, Li Yongan kept scratching his head in a hurry.


    "Click" sounded, Li Yonghao quickly turned his head.


    When the woman turned around, Li Yongan was even more surprised: "Sister Qiaoying, who are you and my brother talking about?"


    "No." Shao Qiaoying said with red eyes.


    Li Yongan noticed that Sister Qiaoying seemed to have just cried, and immediately scratched her head embarrassedly: "Sister Qiaoying, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Big brother, it was the younger brother who pulled me here, hehe." Li Yongtian looked at the big brother''s cannibalistic eyes and said a little scared.


    Li Yonghao didn''t believe it. If this kid hadn''t agreed, Yongan wouldn''t have dared to come.


    When the two walked in, Li Yongtian looked surprised, and then he immediately recovered his calm: "Brother, who did it?"


    "No one, you are not allowed to talk nonsense about this, and you, Yongan." Li Yonghao said with a wooden face.


    Li Yongan nodded quickly.


    Li Yonghao is not worried about the second brother. He is strict with his mouth, but the younger brother''s mouth is very fast. Thinking of this, he threatened: "If you dare to talk nonsense, I will let our sister clean up you."


    As soon as he heard Li Siwen and Li Yongan, he was a little scared. Even though the eldest sister was his own sister, she was even more strict with him. As soon as he heard about his own sister, his scalp felt numb.


    "I won''t, what should I do with Sister Qiaoying?" Li Yongan said anxiously. Although he was small, he looked at Sister Qiaoying''s body covered in dirt and her shirt was rotten, so she must have been beaten.


    I don''t know who it was, but he beat a woman so hard that she made Sister Qiaoying cry.


    "Second brother, you go and call our sister and let her pick up a dress. Don''t say anything when other people ask." The less people know about this, the better, and it''s easy to leak it when there are more people, so Qiaoying What about future fame.


    Li Yongtian knew what he was worried about and ran home with a serious look.


    "Sister, eldest sister." Li Yongtian shouted several times when he got home. Grandma Li pointed him to the kitchen and he hurried over.


    "Second brother, you are back, eat meatballs, why did it take you so long to come back?" Li Yongxin chatted when he saw the second brother.


    Li Yongtian ignored him, climbed up to Li Siwen and said a few words, Li Siwen immediately showed anger, but afraid that everyone would know, she quickly suppressed her temper.


    "Mom, I''m going out for a while, and I''ll be back soon." Li Siwen said and ran into the house. She was afraid that she would pick up the clothes and cause suspicion. She even put the clothes in a bag so that people couldn''t see what they were wearing before they came out. Door.


    "Yongtian, where are they? Did you tell Brother Qi Xuan?" Li Siwen said while running.


    "No, I haven''t had time yet! I saw Sister Qiaoying crying, so I hurried to find you to put her clothes on and go back."


    Li Siwen nodded, she wanted to take Qiaoying back to comfort him, that turtle grandson, she couldn''t get around him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： Qiaoying was bullied

    Chapter 201 Qiaoying was bullied


    When Li Siwen arrived, Shao Qiaoying was full of tears, Li Yonghao wiped her tears with a tissue, looked at Qiaoying anxiously, opened his mouth to comfort but couldn''t say anything.


    "Sister, you''re here." Li Yonghao breathed a sigh of relief when she saw her coming, and immediately stood up. It was good that her sister was here. Qiaoying kept crying, and he was flustered when she cried.


    "Qiaoying, tell me about the clothes, what''s the matter." Li Siwen looked at Shao Qiaoying''s clothes, but she was so sad that she looked at Li Yonghao anxiously: "What''s the matter, that person succeeded?"


    Li Yonghao didn''t expect her sister''s question to be so straightforward, and quickly shook his head with a blushing face: "No, no, I was frightened, I was almost there when I came.


    It''s all my fault, if it wasn''t for me, she wouldn''t suffer. "Li Yonghao is full of self-blame.


    Although Li Siwen was curious about how it had something to do with him, she didn''t ask. It''s important to appease the girl now, so she wiped her tears for Qiaoying and comforted Li Siwen: "Okay Qiaoying, the bad guy has been driven away, I''ll just go home when I get home. To avenge you, then I will break his eggs."


    Li Yongan was shocked when he heard this, his sister was really cruel.


    Li Yonghao also shuddered, his sister could say it, but since his sister said it, she could really do it.


    "Sister Siwen, you''re breaking the law like that." Although Shao Qiaoying felt uncomfortable, she didn''t want her to go to jail for herself.


    "He also broke the law, don''t worry, I''ll make sure he doesn''t know who did it." Li Siwen said with a smile, she would just hit the sacks.


    Shao Qiaoying still had tears in her eyes when she heard this, but it was much better than before, at least it didn''t keep dripping down to the ground.


    Shao Qiaoying wiped away her tears. Just now, she didn''t need to panic. She thought she was about to die. By the way, she just didn''t see that person''s appearance clearly!


    "Sister Siwen, I don''t know who that person is or what he looks like. How can I take revenge."


    Li Siwen frowned when she heard this, it was difficult.


    "Sister, I know who is looking for the person. I''ll know when I ask. I won''t let either of them go." Li Yonghao clenched his fists, his heart was full of anger. Damn Zhang Yanyan, he''s really a white-eyed wolf , he shouldn''t have rescued her in the first place, it would be best to let her drown.


    Li Siwen was a little happy when she heard this, then it was easy: "Okay, Qiaoying, quickly get dressed and wipe away your tears, let''s go back now."


    Shao Qiaoying nodded, handed the clothes on her to Li Yonghao, and then put on the clothes Siwen brought.


    After Li Siwen and the others went out of the woods, she let Li Yonghao and Li Yongxin go back first, and she took Shao Qiaoying back to Shao''s house.


    As soon as she arrived at Shao¡¯s house, Hou Yuexia realized something was wrong. When her daughter went out, she was wearing a red jacket, but now she has turned into a blue cotton jacket.


    "Qiaoying, where did your clothes go? I remember you weren''t wearing red, where did your clothes go? And are you crying? Who bullied you?"


    As soon as Hou Yuexia asked several questions in a row, Shao Qiaoying, who asked directly, was speechless and kept rubbing her hands in anxiety. She didn''t dare to say this, for fear that her mother would be uncomfortable.


    "Mom, mom, me." Shao Qiaoying said tears flowing out again.


    Hou Yuexia''s complexion suddenly changed, her daughter must have been wronged.


    Shao Qixuan''s expression changed greatly, and he dragged Qiaoying into the room, Hou Yuexia and Li Siwen followed closely.


    "Siwen, what''s the matter, tell me." Hou Yuexia looked at Li Siwen and asked.


    Li Siwen felt that it would be better to tell Brother Qi Xuan and Auntie about this matter. Qiaoying, who was in the province, couldn''t think about it at home. They knew that there was something wrong with Qiaoying.


    And they are all family.


    "Qiaoying was almost bullied, and her clothes were torn to pieces." As soon as Li Siwen said this, Shao Qixuan clenched his fists angrily, and the veins on his forehead burst out.


    "Which bastard, did you beat him?"


    "No one was there when I went, Yonghao told me."


    Hou Yuexia was very distressed when she saw her daughter, and her tears couldn''t help flowing. What a **** bastard, her daughter is still so young, and she is only sixteen after the new year. Cheng, the clothes were all torn, what a grievance that must have been suffered.


    "Bastard, bastard, don''t die."


    Waiting for Yuexia to curse loudly.


    Wang Zhengli just heard the voice, thinking of the nervousness on her mother-in-law''s face just now, the little sister-in-law''s eyes were red and swollen and changed her clothes, and now the mother-in-law is so angry, maybe she was bullied.


    The more she thinks about her, the happier she becomes. If that''s the case, the thought of her being so happy and making her mother-in-law eccentric, she deserves it and deserves retribution.


    "Sister-in-law, what are you doing there?" Chen Jinghua saw that she was lying in front of her mother-in-law''s door with her ears close to her, and she knew that she didn''t do a good job, and immediately shouted loudly.


    "Ah, I didn''t do anything, I have something to do with my mother-in-law." Wang Zhengli quickly made an excuse.


    "What''s the matter?" Hou Yuexia opened the door and looked at her and asked. The eldest daughter-in-law is getting more and more outrageous. She knows that she can''t be idle. Yes, now this is not working, and the prototype has been leaked, and he dares to eavesdrop on her corner.


    Wang Zhengli didn''t expect her mother-in-law to open the door like this, she suddenly looked embarrassed and shook her head: "Ah, it''s alright, it''s alright, I''ll go first."


    After she left, Yuexia closed the door again.


    Thinking of her daughter''s torn jacket, she was a little worried: "Where are your clothes, you have to pick them up, what if someone picks them up."


    Li Siwen also had a worried look on her face when she heard this, but she forgot about it at the time: "I''m going to pick it up now, I know where Qiaoying''s accident happened, I''ll be sure to find it if I look around."


    Hou Yuexia nodded, her daughter was sad, if she was seen asking questions when she went out, wouldn''t that hit her sore spot?


    "Then go, be careful when you go, don''t be seen."


    "it is good."


    "I''m with Siwen."


    Hou Yuexia nodded, and Li Siwen and Shao Qixuan went out together.


    When the two of them got into the woods, Li Siwen felt a little nervous, because there were only some rags around, and the rest of the clothes were not at all. It was obviously picked up by someone.


    I don''t know when she picked it up. She remembered that when she came to Qiaoying before, there were no clothes around, and the clothes must have been picked up by that bastard.


    Thinking of this, she hurried to the house.


    When she found Yonghao, she called to Shao''s house.


    When he arrived at the Shao family, Li Yonghao looked at Hou Yuexia and was a little nervous. After all, this happened because of him.


    "Yonghao, have you seen the man''s appearance?"


    "I didn''t, but I knew the man was instructed."


    "Brother Yonghao, please don''t."


    "Don''t say anything, you know who it is?" Hou Yuexia glared at her girl and asked, she didn''t say anything even at this time, what was this dead girl thinking.


    Shao Qiaoying''s heart tightened, she was afraid that her mother should have an opinion on Brother Yonghao.


    "Auntie, it''s all my fault. It was done by a girl who liked me before. When I rejected him, he didn''t know who to listen to. I like Qiaoying, so she wanted to find someone to sully Qiaoying. Ying." This was what the man said when he beat the man.


    When he had beaten enough and wanted to see the man''s face, he broke free.


    But he remembered the sound.


    Hou Yuexia''s face changed instantly when she heard this, her emotional daughter has suffered a disaster.


    Li Siwen''s eyelids twitched, it was because of his brother, she blurted out when she thought of the girl: "Zhang Yanyan?"


    "Well, it''s her." Li Yonghao was very angry when he mentioned the name.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： The two are engaged

    Chapter 202 The two are engaged


    Hou Yuexia felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. She wanted to lose her temper, but she didn''t know where to start, so she sighed and didn''t speak.


    After a while, he said, "Do you like Qiaoying?"


    As soon as he left the room, it became quiet, and Shao Qiaoying''s face flushed: "Mom, why are you asking this? Brother Yonghao and I have nothing to do."


    Hou Yuexia didn''t think so. Now that the girl''s clothes have been picked up, that person is still instructed to do things. Now she can''t understand why the clothes were picked up.


    This matter will definitely not end like this. That person obviously has ulterior motives in taking the clothes away. What if the girl''s reputation is really damaged because of this. If Yonghao really likes her girl, then she will allow them to be together, and the premise is that Booked like Qi Xuan and Siwen.


    And Yonghao, this child can also be, and she can rest assured that her daughter is getting married.


    "I didn''t ask you, I asked Yonghao, Yonghao, do you like Qiaoying?"


    Hou Yuexia''s words rang out again, and Li Yonghao was so frightened that Li Yonghao was an agitated spirit. After all, he was a teenage child, not yet an adult. For a while, he didn''t know what Hou Yuexia''s intentions were, and he lingered in his heart for a long time. Finally, he gritted his teeth and stood up. Straightening up: "I like it."


    Hou Yuexia was stunned when these words came out. She was thinking of letting these two be together, but she never thought they would like it, so it''s easy to do now.


    "Really like it?"


    "Yeah." Li Yonghao nodded unnaturally with a blushing face.


    "Why don''t you and Qiaoying get engaged to you like Brother Qi Xuan and Sister Siwen?" Hou Yuexia looked at him and said.


    As soon as these words came out, Shao Qiaoying blushed and blushed. Is her mother not good at handling her affairs? Why did she start thinking of getting engaged? Is this appropriate?


    Thinking that Brother Yonghao said he liked her just now, Shao Qiaoying couldn''t help but rejoice. She also likes Brother Yonghao, but Brother Yonghao studies well and looks handsome. Many people in the school like him.


    Later, Brother Yonghao changed schools. She just missed Brother Yonghao even more. Moreover, Brother Yonghao¡¯s school heard that there were a lot of beautiful women. She didn¡¯t dare to think about Brother Yonghao these days.


    Shao Qiaoying raised her head and glanced at Li Yonghao, and the two of them looked at each other immediately, and Shao Qiaoying''s face blushed instantly, and she looked away in a panic.


    "I do." Li Yonghao said directly.


    Hou Yuexia nodded and looked at her daughter: "What do you think, do you want to?"


    Shao Qiaoying was embarrassed to speak, Momojiji didn''t say a word, but Shao Qixuan agreed directly.


    In his last life, his sister didn''t live well. She married a man she didn''t like. It seemed that she had a child before marriage. However, he later learned that his sister liked Li Yonghao, but Li Yonghao was already married at that time.


    The object of marriage seems to be Zhang Yanyan, yes, it is him.


    Could it be that Qiaoying was framed by that Zhang Yanyan to get married in her last life?


    The more he thought about Shao Qixuan, the angrier he became. No wonder he never met the girl to talk to, so he got pregnant out of wedlock. He must have been hurt by that person.


    But in this life, it was two years ahead of schedule. He thought it would be better to be on guard at that time, but he didn''t expect it to be ahead of schedule, probably because he was reborn.


    If it is really the same as in the previous life, then he will know who that **** is.


    "Mom, Siwen and I are going out." Shao Qixuan was angry and pulled Li Siwen out of the house.


    Outside the yard, Li Siwen looked at him and asked in a low voice, "Brother Qi Xuan, do you know who it is?"


    "Well, I''ll go find that **** now to settle the account." Shao Qixuan said with anger in his eyes, looked at her and said, "Let me lead the way with me, it''s in your grandmother''s village."


    "In my grandmother''s village?" Li Siwen blinked and was stunned. That''s right, Zhang Yanyan also heard from the people in their village that she jumped into the river and depended on Shao Qixuan.


    If you are not familiar with yourself, how would you know, there is that aunt named Song, Song Zhen? Song Lan? She had only fought with those two men in the first half of the year.


    "Let''s go, let''s go quickly." Li Siwen said directly, and then got into the back seat of the car that Shao Qixuan was riding.


    Shao Qixuan saw that she was sitting firmly, so he rode his car and set off. After walking for a while, Shao Qixuan couldn''t help but ask, "Aren''t you curious how I know who that person is?"


    "Uh." Li Siwen didn''t expect him to suddenly say such a sentence, and blurted out without hesitation: "I''m not curious, you are so smart, it''s not surprising to know!"


    Shao Qixuan was stunned for a moment when he heard this. He didn''t speak any more. He pedaled the car hard. Now he is going to find that **** to kill him.


    "Brother Qi Xuan, what do you do next after you find that man?" Li Siwen asked sitting behind him.


    "I, I beat him."


    "What reason did he beat Qiaoying for? What if he didn''t admit it." Li Siwen continued to ask.


    Shao Qixuan''s mind instantly became clear and he stopped the car, yes, he couldn''t run over so recklessly.


    Go, go with what identity, go with what hatred.


    "Then what should we do?" Shao Qixuan was a little anxious. Now he can''t wait to kill that bastard, so that he can avenge his sister''s past life and this life.


    Li Siwen also felt Shao Qixuan''s anger. Maybe Qiaoying was too important to him.


    "I think it''s best for us to go there at night, put on a sack and beat him up, or we''ll ask him out alone to clean up and go directly to other people''s houses. It''s still the daytime, and people will watch the fun."


    Shao Qixuan calmed down a lot. Now that he heard this, he felt a lot clearer. He glanced at her and asked, "Then what should I do now? Go back."


    "If you don''t go back, go to my grandma''s house with me, just to tell them the day we will get married."


    "Is it too early to say?"


    "Why, don''t you want to change your mind?" Li Siwen pinched him.


    "Oh, how come, I''m not empty-handed. If I knew I was coming to my grandmother''s house, I would also drive my newly bought car. It''s too shabby to ride a bicycle." Shao Qixuan scratched his head and said.


    Li Siwen rolled his eyes at him: "Bicycles are still shabby, so what should people do if they don''t have bicycles at home?"


    "It''s not that the third uncle drives a big truck every time he takes the third aunt back. My bicycle is too much compared to it."


    Li Siwen burst out laughing, but he didn''t expect him to have such a heart for comparison, and he even compared her father very much.


    "Go, go, go, buy some gifts later." Li Siwen said with a smile.


    Shao Qixuan rode his car to the canteen next to Yu''s house, bought some cakes and fruits, bought some good cigarettes and good wine, and went to Yu''s house with Li Siwen.


    "Grandma, Grandpa, I''m here to see you." Li Siwen''s voice just remembered, Yu Desheng opened the door, and he was about to go out to chat with the old guys when he heard the voice of his granddaughter.


    "Why are you here, who is this?" Yu Desheng saw his granddaughter come with a smile on his face, and frowned when he saw the man behind him.


    "My partner, Shao Qixuan, didn''t my mother say that we will get married in June next year." Li Siwen took her grandfather into the yard.


    When Yu Desheng heard this, he knew who it was, but he only knew his name, and he didn''t know what Shao Qixuan looked like. Every year during the Chinese New Year, his daughter came to the house. He and his wife had not been to the daughter''s house in recent years. very.


    I only knew that this kid was going to break off the marriage and caused his granddaughter to jump into the river. Then the two of them got better, and they were about to get married.


    Yu Desheng didn''t speak, Chen Yufen was a little unhappy, why did he get married so soon, and it was this kid, the granddaughter Luohe killed by this kid, she still remembers it now.


    "My grandmother, my target is Shao Qixuan." Li Siwen looked at her face and ran over quickly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： Take Qi Xuan to grandmas house

    Chapter 203 Take Qi Xuan to Grandma''s House


    "Well, I see." Chen Yufen responded calmly.


    On the other hand, Fu Xiuwen looked at Shao Qixuan very satisfied: "Qi Xuan, right, you are so handsome, no wonder our family Siwen likes you so much, I remember you are three years older than Siwen, this Siwen is nineteen years old after her new year. Now, you''re twenty-two, it''s time to get married."


    "Where are you going to get married and where will you live after you get married? I heard that you have a restaurant in the county?" Fu Xiuwen asked curiously.


    Shao Qixuan had already figured out these arrangements. He had been running back and forth to the county before, and he was not alone. If he married Siwen, they would live in the county, and then he would not have to run back and forth.


    Siwen''s factory is also clear to him, and there is no big deal every day, she just has to check it every once in a while.


    Thinking of this, he said directly: "I also bought a house in the county. I plan to go to the county to live in the county when I get married."


    "Siwen will be from the county by then. After getting married and guarding the restaurant, there is no need to cook. Those days were really good." Wu Liying said enviously.


    This Yingzi is really lucky to have a good daughter like Siwen, and the daughter is married so well.


    I heard that Shao Qixuan''s restaurant can make money, people come and go every day, and this kid seems to have opened two more restaurants, these days are really beautiful.


    "That''s right, don''t look at how good Siwen is. Our family Siwen owns a factory and a store. She looks good. Qi Xuan, it''s really a blessing for you to marry my grandson." Chen Yufen looked at Shao Qixuan and said.


    Shao Qixuan quickly echoed: "No, I''m going to die of joy when I can marry Siwen, don''t worry, grandma, I will definitely cherish her, and make sure to hold her like a treasure, it''s good for her. "


    Chen Yufen had a rare smile when she heard this, which made her feel a little better: "Qi Xuan, you remember what you said, if you can''t do it, your grandfather and I will have to ask you to clean up you."


    Shao Qixuan nodded repeatedly after hearing this.


    Lunch was made by Wu Liying and Fu Xiuwen, who made stewed chicken and vermicelli with cabbage and pork belly, as well as fried radish and dry rice.


    A few little ones in the family are broken, and they can only eat dry rice and so much meat when there are guests at home.


    Although their family is much better than before, so many people in the family are spending a lot of food, not to mention the heavy rain this year. Their family is fine, but some people in the village are not so good. food.


    During these days, Yu Desheng didn''t dare to cook too ostentatiously, for fear of being found out, and asked his family for food. During these days, the family had a meal of coarse grain noodles, corn cakes, and fried radishes with meat. One or two mouthfuls of meat are gone.


    You can¡¯t eat it every day!


    It''s all over now, there are people at home, and I can eat meat.


    After eating, Li Siwen sat in the yard and chatted with Chen Yufen: "Grandma, do you know if there is a person named Zhang Yanyan in our village?"


    "Zhang Yanyan, it seems that there is. It is the family next door to Song Zhen. There is a daughter named Zhang Yanyan. Her face is not very white, and she is a little dark. She often has a braid, right." Chen Yufen said and looked at her two daughters-in-law.


    Wu Liying knew: "Yes, I know, isn''t that girl''s mother looking after her all these days, and she came to ask me about Yonghao these days."


    When she mentioned this, she got angry, what kind of stuff was that Zhang family, and she was thinking of marrying into the Li family, it was shameless, and I didn''t know where to find out that the Li family had an eldest grandson named Yonghao.


    Li Siwen sneered when she heard this: "Isn''t it? He came to my house to look for my brother. That kid Yonghao is also kind-hearted. He rescued Zhang Yanyan before, but whoever knew it would be fooled and insisted on marrying me Yonghao. Brother Hao."


    Fu Qiuwen looked surprised: "This is still going to your house to make trouble? Did your uncle''s family agree?"


    "No, why would I agree? My brother Yonghao, Xuexi, is doing well. He is going to go to college in the future. Why would he get married now, and Zhang Yanyan''s mind is not right, so my aunt is unwilling." Li Siwen said with a smile.


    Chen Yufen nodded: "Yes, I have seen Yonghao''s child, he looks very Zhou Zheng, like the Li family, he looks good, and he doesn''t like Zhang Yanyan."


    "Yeah, I said that Zhang Yanyan''s enmity was revenge, and she said that she learned from me. She said that I jumped into a river and let Brother Qi Xuan save me, so I depended on others." Li Siwen wanted to laugh when she thought of this, and the rumor spread. Deodorization has become really big.


    "What, she farts, you and Qi Xuan have been married since childhood." Chen Yufen blurted out angrily.


    Shao Qixuan also had a confused look on his face, and immediately became angry, didn''t this girl wrong his daughter-in-law, who is she!


    "Where is she? You come to me to find her. I have to reason with her. We have decided to get married and have a trouble with her. How can you tell her that?" Shao Qixuan hates this Zhang Yanyan more and more now. , The mind is vicious, rambunctious, full of lies.


    "She said she heard what Aunt Song said, and she didn''t know which Aunt Song it was." Li Siwen said with a sigh.


    "Aunt Song, it must be that **** of Song Zhen." Yu Baoguo said angrily, these **** also lied about his niece and made him mad.


    Shao Qixuan glanced at Li Siwen and didn''t understand what she meant. Did he want to take this opportunity to find Zhang Yanyan?


    Li Siwen meant it this way. She and Shao Qixuan just came to the village and saw a man looking at him with anger in his eyes, so she asked, who knew that that man happened to be the one who harmed Qiaoying.


    It''s all right now, she just knew that person. She was there when she fought Song Zhen before, and she called Song Zhen''s mother. I didn''t expect that the enemy''s road was narrow, but it was a chance for her to find a way to clean up the two families.


    "Song Zhen''s **** haven''t been beaten enough by Siwen, right? They dare to gossip outside, Mom, my eldest brother and I went to her and talked." Yu Baoshan got up directly.


    Chen Yufen nodded: "Old man, take them with you, Junyi, Junbin, Junyi, you all go together."


    Yu Desheng also stood up, and the family went out in a mighty manner.


    "What are you doing, Desheng?"


    "Go to Song Zhen''s old ladies, they like to gossip about my granddaughter when I have nothing to do. My granddaughter is such a good person, what has become in her mouth, who doesn''t know that my Siwen and Shao''s boy grew up when they were young. Baby, now she has become a granddaughter and depends on others, isn''t this nonsense?" Yu De said angrily.


    As soon as the words came out, the man nodded and said that he knew about it, that girl in their village has a baby kiss, oh, Song Zhen has a long mouth and deserves it.


    Yu Desheng took his family to Song Zhen''s house in a mighty manner. Many people saw and asked a few questions. Yu Desheng told her granddaughter was falsely accused and why he was falsely accused.


    Those people all complained about Yu Desheng after hearing it, but they wanted to watch the fun more.


    This was not originally a family visit to Song Zhen''s house, but now he went straight to watch the fun with dozens of people.


    When she arrived at Song Zhen''s house, Song Zhen was so frightened that she couldn''t speak. Maybe her little thoughts were discovered, so the Li family came to ask for trouble.


    However, there are too many Li family members. The Shao family''s affairs have nothing to do with them, but she will come when she comes. She is not afraid. Anyway, her son stole the girl''s clothes. It''s a big deal. Say it.


    Seeing that the girl lost her reputation, she was not allowed to marry her son.


    "Deshengbo, why are you here? What are you doing?"


    Song Zhen looked at so many people and asked with fear in her heart, especially when she saw Li Siwen, she was a shock.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： Clean up Chengs house

    Chapter 204 Pack up the Cheng family


    "What are you doing, Song Zhen, you will ruin my granddaughter''s reputation if you are fine, what are you talking about?" Yu De asked angrily.


    Song Zhen was stunned when she heard this. It was impossible. The last time she said that Li Siwen was that girl, she was beaten up. In order to stop being beaten, she no longer dared to gossip about the Li family this year.


    "I didn''t, you bullshit, I said once and was caught by Li Siwen, that girl beat me if she pressed me, and I never dared to say it again."


    Song Zhen said pitifully.


    There was a burst of laughter from the crowd, it was really Song Zhen''s appearance that was too funny.


    Song Zhen blushed when she heard the voice, and then she just stood there righteously, not saying that she didn''t recognize her.


    "Impossible, Zhang Yanyan said what you said."


    "Zhang Yanyan, that dead girl farts, there is no such thing at all. When did I say this, Zhang Yanyan, get out of here, you dead girl, when will I speak ill of Li Siwen to you." Song Zhen heard that it was Zhang Yanyan''s girl. The only thing is one anger, this girl is obviously framing her.


    Who is Li Siwen? She provokes her and pulls her up. Song Zhen ran to Zhang''s house and shouted. When she turned her head, she saw that Zhang Yanyan''s father was about to run away, and Song Zhen quickly stopped her.


    "Brother Zhang, where are you going, where is your daughter, I want to argue with her face to face, that dead girl slandered me." Song Zhen stomped his feet straight.


    Big Brother Zhang turned back in embarrassment when he heard this: "I don''t know either, that girl is running like crazy, who knows where she went, and my Yanyan can''t talk nonsense."


    The movie of the dead girl, what is she doing to provoke Li Siwen so much, that girl is so rude, he doesn''t dare to offend him, so he can only put it aside.


    Zhang Yanyan was also scared to death in Zhang''s yard. She didn''t expect that Li Siwen would dare to come to the door. What she didn''t expect was that Song Zhen would not admit it, and she had to settle accounts with herself.


    She was also furious to death.


    Song Zhencai didn''t believe what Brother Zhang said, and he was about to kick the door of Zhang''s house when he walked over, but the door was opened before he could kick it.


    "Sister Song, what''s the matter, what are you doing with Yanyan?" Zhang Yanyan''s daughter-in-law opened the door to watch the show and asked, Zhang Yanyan''s dead girl is at home, she will be disgusted by that girl, if this girl gets married, she will The eldest has a place to marry and live.


    Now that girl is occupying her eldest''s house, she is going to die of anger. When she sees someone looking for trouble, she immediately opens the door.


    Big Brother Zhang was very angry when he saw his second siblings open the door.


    The eldest daughter-in-law of Zhang was also very angry, staring at the second daughter-in-law of Zhang: "His father, the second child''s family is intentional."


    Boss Zhang doesn''t know where, but what he can say, he can only get angry.


    Song Zhen saw that the door was opened, and pushed the second wife Zhang directly and ran to Zhang''s house.


    "Zhang Yanyan, get out of here, don''t be a tortoise, get out quickly." Song Zhen cursed angrily.


    Before she came out, she rushed to the door of Zhang Yanyan''s house and slapped the door: "Damn girl, get out of here, that''s how you hurt me."


    Zhang Yanyan was startled when she heard the sound of the door being slammed, and she opened the door with a heartbeat when she saw the crumbling door.


    "Auntie, am I wrong? A few months ago you told me that Li Siwen was with Shao Qixuan through hardships. Isn''t that what you told my family."


    "You fart!" Song Zhen scolded with some guilty conscience, but that was all a few months ago, and since she was beaten that time, she didn''t dare to say it again.


    "Yes, my parents know it." Zhang Yanyan said and went out.


    Brother Zhang and Mrs. Zhang¡¯s daughter-in-law also nodded to express their concern.


    This time Song Zhen was speechless, looked at Yu Desheng and said quickly: "Uncle Desheng, I, I was talking nonsense that time, that time I said that Siwen also beat me, I know I was wrong, after that time I never said it again."


    Yu Desheng didn''t listen to this, he only knew that Song Zhenzhen had said so, so he was angry and rushed into Song Zhen''s house with his son and grandson, picking up things and smashing them.


    Song Zhen was about to burst into tears. Seeing Li Siwen beside her, she begged for mercy: "Siwen, please let my aunt go, I know I was wrong."


    Li Siwen walked over: "Yes, but what if your son killed my sister?"


    Song Zhen''s eyes were red as soon as he heard it, and he wanted to threaten people when he opened his mouth.


    "Shut up, if you dare to call this out, I''ll kill your son."


    "You dare, kill for your life."


    "Oh, you also know that you can''t do things that break the law, so you let your son do it like that. Do you know what if one of my sisters can''t figure out what to do if she commits suicide, then your son will kill someone. Your son dares to do it. What dare not."


    Song Zhen closed her mouth immediately after saying this. How could she commit suicide? She didn''t even think about it, she only knew that if the girl lost her chastity, she would definitely marry her son.


    If you marry her son, then her son and the Shao family will be brothers, and they can have some relationship with the Li family. By then, their family will be on the rise.


    "I, I don''t."


    Song Zhen just looked up and saw Li Siwen''s eyes swept sharply on her body, she was obviously a little girl, but her aura was very powerful, just one glance made people tremble all over.


    "Then what are you going to do!" Cheng Zhen said seriously, how could she be so stupid, she only thought that if her son married someone else''s girl, their family would be rich, but she forgot that Li Siwen was not easy to mess with.


    "What to do, hand over Cheng Shiyun and I''ll let you go." Li Siwen said.


    Waiting for that kid to come out, she had to abolish him.


    Song Zhen shook her head as soon as she heard that she wanted to hand over her son, that was her precious son.


    No, absolutely not.


    "Ah, mother, mother, save me!" A heart-wrenching voice came from the backyard. It was Cheng Shiyun. He heard the voice of the Li family looking for trouble and quickly hid, but he was still discovered. .


    When he looked at the man who was two heads taller than him in front of him, he shuddered, it was terrible, especially the man had a black face and looked at him with a deep hatred.


    "Brother, who are you, I never messed with you."


    Cheng Shiyun''s words just fell, and Shao Qixuan just punched him a few times. The hatred in his previous life was counted together. He just saw clearly that his sister''s clothes were in this man''s arms, and he was really mad at him.


    The more he thought about Shao Qixuan, the angrier he became. He punched Cheng Shiyun directly, and after a while, Cheng Shiyun''s face was covered with bruises.


    Song Zhen was very distressed when he heard the voice, and hurriedly ran over: "You are killing people, you are going to kill people, I want to call the police."


    "Report, let me see that intentional **** will be sentenced to several years." Shao Qixuan said with a dark face.


    Song Zhenyi was full of despair when he heard this: "I, we were wrong."


    "It''s wrong, just one wrong sentence is enough. Then what should I do if my sister was hurt? Cheng Shiyun, you killed my sister, I want to kill you, and you ruined her life." Shao Qixuan''s eyes filled with tears, thinking of him in his previous life. The girl married early, but did not end well.


    gave birth to a few children for Cheng Shiyun, the man was not satisfied, even gave his sister a green hat, and even found someone to insult her sister and wanted a divorce.


    The marriage was divorced, and his sister ended up being a fool.


    When Li Siwen ran over, she saw Shao Qixuan pinching Cheng Shiyun''s neck and scolding. Seeing Cheng Shiyun''s increasingly red face, she ran over quickly: "Qi Xuan, let go quickly, you are about to strangle him to death."


    Murder is to pay for life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： Cheng Shiyun cant

    Article 205 is not working


    Shao Qixuan was opened by Li Siwen, Cheng Shiyun immediately caught his breath, and took a few steps back in fright, gasping for breath, he almost died just now.


    This man is crazy, he is a madman, **** Zhang Yanyan, it hurt him.


    Cheng Shiyun watched Shao Qixuan full of fear, and quickly hid behind Song Zhen, who was also pale at the moment.


    She had just heard the man say that her son killed her sister, and Li Siwen had just questioned herself, she was nervous at this moment, could it be that the girl committed suicide, what should I do?


    God-killed Zhang Yanyan, what kind of crooked idea came up, it hurt their family.


    Cheng Youqing came back from wandering outside. Seeing a bunch of people around the door, he felt nervous, and hurried back towards the yard: "Uncle Desheng, why are you at my house?"


    Seeing that Desheng''s uncle''s family are all dark-faced, Cheng Youqing just thought to himself that it was bad, this dead girl has offended the family again.


    "Song Zhen, come out for me, Deshengbo has come to the house, where are you?"


    "Youqing, I''m here." When Song Zhen heard the voice, it was as if he had caught a life-saving straw, and a light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "What are you hiding for?" Cheng Youqing walked over, his eyes widened in horror when he saw a few people standing here, and he felt a little regretful about coming here.


    Cheng Youqing looked at Li Siwen and said with a smile: "Siwen, why are you here? What are you doing? My maids have offended you again? Tell me what you want and I will help you."


    "Cheng Youqing, what are you talking about!" Song Zhen was incredulous when he heard this.


    "Shut up." Cheng Youqing yelled at her, then looked at Li Siwen: "Siwen, why did she provoke you again?"


    Li Siwen didn''t say anything, seeing Shao Qixuan so angry, she felt distressed, and she was very curious about what Shao Qixuan said just now, Qiaoying died if she didn''t do well, and what happened for many years.


    Li Siwen''s eyes widened instantly, and she had a guess in her heart, Shao Qixuan should not be reborn, if it is, that''s right, which explains why he hates Cheng Shiyun so much.


    And what I just said, it must be that Cheng Shiyun also hurt Qiaoying in his previous life. The more he thinks about Li Siwen, the more he feels that what he found is right.


    She can pass through, and it is not difficult to say that he is reborn.


    After I figured it out, Li Siwen was a burst of surprise and joy. If this is the case, she and Shao Qixuan are the same kind of people.


    "She didn''t mess with me, she messed with my boyfriend." Li Siwen said.


    Cheng Youqing then looked at the man in front of him, one head taller than himself, looking at the aggressive man with hatred in his eyes.


    How can this dead woman provoke others, can''t she be idle?


    "Young man, what do you think I can do to let my son go?" Cheng Youqing said in fear, knowing that he would not come back.


    Shao Qixuan sneered: "What should I do, let him cut off his sons and grandchildren, and save others from harming others."


    "This." Cheng Youqing was stunned for a moment, what did this son do!


    "No, Youqing, we must save our son." Song Zhen cried out in tears, she liked this son the most, and nothing could make him die.


    She is still waiting for her son to give birth to her grandson.


    Cheng Youqing didn''t give up much. He had more than one son. He had two sons, but they were related by blood.


    "Young man, why did my son provoke you? You have to deal with him. If you do this again, I will call the police." He couldn''t beat him and handed it to the police headquarters.


    "Report, it just happened that you tried to **** your son and arrested your son." Shao Qixuan said angrily, since he knew that this person hurt the little sister in his previous life, then the new hatred and the old hatred are counted together. .


    Anyway, that kid Li Yonghao promised to marry his sister, which is much better than this kid.


    "Rape?" Cheng Youqing was shocked. This kid raped Li Siwen. Oh, he didn''t even look at how much he weighed. After it was over, he couldn''t control it.


    Cheng Youqing took his daughter-in-law and went out.


    Cheng Shiyun panicked: "Dad, Dad, I''m your own son, you can''t ignore me, ah!"


    Shao Qixuan glanced at Li Siwen and wanted her to leave, he didn''t want her to see such a **** scene.


    Li Siwen also went to the front yard upon seeing this.


    Song Zhen blushed and was pulled out by Cheng Youqing: "What do you want to do, we still have two sons, because you want our whole family to be ruined because of real luck, you don''t know that **** girl, she''s not a human being if you''re ruthless, I''m here I have never seen such a rude person in my life, and that man is not easy to mess with at first glance."


    Song Zhen lost her last hope, because she heard her son''s heart-rending shouts in the backyard.


    Yu Desheng and the others were also curious when they heard the voice. They looked at their granddaughter and asked, "What is that kid Qi Xuan doing? Cheng Shiyun is screaming too badly."


    Yu Baoguo shuddered when he heard the voice, this person is really a good match for the eldest niece, hehe.


    After a long time, Shao Qixuan walked out of the backyard with a calm expression and wiped the blood stains on his hands: "Let''s go!"


    Li Siwen nodded, pulled her grandfather and two uncles and came out of Cheng''s house.


    Before leaving, Shao Qixuan gave Cheng Youqing 500 yuan: "Isn''t the Zhang family going to marry a daughter? You can marry Zhang Yanyan only with money. This money will be used for your son to marry a wife. If it is successful, I will give it to you again. You are three hundred dollars."


    Cheng Youqing was stunned by the result, is there such a good thing?


    He heard about Brother Zhang marrying his daughter, as long as anyone can give out two hundred dollars to marry the daughter, the young man gives him five hundred, and he still has three hundred left.


    If he succeeds, he will return the money to himself. That''s easy to handle. Anyway, his son is also abolished. If you marry him, you can still earn 600 yuan and make a lot of money.


    Song Zhen didn''t expect such a good thing. He was about to die just now, and now he stopped crying and snatched the money directly from Cheng Youqing.


    All are the sons of Zhang Yanyan, so it''s just right for her to marry her son, hum.


    The more she thought about it, the more right she felt.


    After Li Siwen and the others left, Song Zhen ran to the next door with the money, and Mrs. Zhang''s daughter-in-law widened her eyes greedily when she saw the money.


    doesn''t care what Song Zhen said: "Marry, let''s marry."


    "Mom, what did you say!" Zhang Yanyan looked incredible, she was going to marry Brother Yonghao.


    "Okay, shut up for me. I don''t know when I want to believe your words. I saw the people from the Li family just now. It''s not easy to mess with. It''s no use if you marry in." She just now Seeing that Li Siwen''s girl looks good and tight.


    The man on the side of ?? is also very handsome.


    The Li family must be pretty good too, just like her daughter, no wonder she hasn''t been able to.


    Her son can''t wait, anyway, she will marry her daughter to whomever gives money.


    Just like that, Zhang Yanyan was locked up by the eldest daughter-in-law of Zhang, and she was waiting to marry Cheng Shiyun.


    "You are a good trick! Zhang Yanyan and Cheng Shiyun are married, then no one will pester my brother, and no one will dare to hurt your sister. It''s like killing two birds with one stone." Li Siwen looked at him and said jokingly.


    Shao Qixuan didn''t deny it either: "Well, that boy and that girl are just right match, so that these two people will not harm others in the future."


    "That''s right, neither of them are good people, and some of them will make trouble in the future." Li Siwen said with a smile, especially since Cheng Shiyun is no longer good enough, that Zhang Yanyan is going to be a widow.


    Back at Yu''s house, Li Siwen chatted with her grandma and grandpa for a few more words and was about to leave.


    Shao Qixuan also pushed the bicycle to the door, Li Siwen got in the car and said goodbye to Yu Desheng and others and went home.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： Happy New Year

    Chapter 206 Happy New Year


    Time passed quickly, and it was the first day of the new year. In the early morning, Li Siwen was surrounded by several younger brothers.


    "Sister, Happy New Year, I wish you a prosperous year in fortune."


    "Happy New Year Sister, I wish you good health and happiness."


    "Happy New Year Sister, I wish you a happy day every day." Li Siyu said with a smile, and then stretched out her little hand: "Sister, where is the red envelope!"


    "Red envelopes!" Li Siwen blinked, what should I do, I forgot about it, I haven''t had time to do it yet.


    "Sister, you didn''t give us a bag, right?" Li Yongan asked angrily with a bulging face.


    Li Siwen glared at him, you don''t know if you can tell.


    "I''m ready, why aren''t you ready, close your eyes, and I''ll conjure it for you." Li Siwen looked at a few people and said coaxingly.


    Looking at Li Yonghao who was beside him, he was looking at himself playfully, Li Siwen is a jerk, this arrogant child can''t be deceived!


    "You, you go out."


    "Me?" Li Yongtian leaned on the threshold and said wonderingly, looking at her wide eyes, Li Yongtian scratched his head and could only go out.


    Li Siwen saw that she went out and closed her eyes, so she happily put her hand into the bed, and quickly wrapped the money in the bed.


    Fortunately, she prepared the money yesterday, but she was too excited to play at night and forgot to pack.


    "Sister, are you all right?" Li Yonghao got impatient, and secretly opened a few slits with his fingers, secretly wanting to take a look.


    "Ah!" Li Yongan screamed loudly looking at his enlarged face.


    Li Siwen couldn''t help laughing when she saw this: "Yongan, let you take a peek, you deserve it, hahahaha."


    "Sister, where is the red envelope?" Li Siyu''s soft and ruthless voice sounded, and she looked at Li Siwen eagerly.


    "Here, for Yongtian, Yongxin, Siyu, and Yongan."


    "Yongxin, give this to your eldest brother." Li Siwen took another one and gave it to Li Yongxin, and asked him to take it to Yonghao.


    Li Yongxin ran out with the red envelope, and saw Li Yonghao in the yard: "Brother, the red envelope given by my sister, then, yours."


    Li Yonghao''s red envelope was a smile: "Thank you sister for the red envelope."


    "You''re welcome." Li Siwen said happily, this is the first time she has given red envelopes to others. In her previous life, she had no relatives, and her parents had their own children. She didn''t like those little kids at all.


    So every time she celebrates the New Year, she is herself. This is the first time she can celebrate the New Year with so many people.


    "Siwen, Yonghao, Yongtian, ... they all came over and gave out red envelopes." Grandpa Li said while sitting on the seat in the main room.


    Li Siwen''s brothers and sisters ran over when they heard the sound. Although she is not bad at the moment, she is indispensable for New Year''s greetings.


    According to the previous custom, several of them knelt on the floor mat prepared by Grandma Li.


    "Happy New Year, I wish grandpa and grandma a blessing like East China Sea and Shoubi Nanshan." Li Siwen said first. After speaking, Grandpa Li laughed and called her granddaughter to get up. Grandma Li also took out a red envelope and gave it to Li Siwen.


    Li Siwen took the red envelope and ran to the uncle, the uncle and the second uncle, to pay New Year''s greetings.


    Next, several little ones greeted Grandpa Li and Grandma Li for the New Year.


    After taking the money, Li Siwen ran into the yard, and saw a few little ones who were getting more money for the new year than anyone else.


    Seeing this, Li Siwen consciously avoided, because every year my grandparents would give me a few extra dollars.


    Holding the red envelope, Li Siwen stuffed the red envelope into the space. Seeing the cannon in Li Yongtian''s hand, Li Siwen was also interested.


    "Yongtian, give my sister a play." Li Siwen shouted while looking at the cannon in his hand.


    "Sister, do you know how to play?" Li Yongtian asked curiously, he remembered that last year when his sister played a cannonball battle and destroyed herself.


    His milk and his mother scolded him for a long time for this. His sister can do whatever she wants, but she just doesn''t know how to play gun battles, or she is still a girl, and she is different from a boy.


    "I will, why don''t I come back!" Li Siwen took over the cannonball and said, she liked to play cannonball the most when she was a child, and she played it very well. At that time, no one played with her, so she went to play tricks and saw others playing with her. Just throwing guns at people.


    I remember playing a gun battle at my grandmother''s house. She lit the wheat straw outside her grandmother''s house. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to go home. In the winter, she hid in a hole and didn''t dare to go back.


    I fell asleep after hiding, and it was midnight when I woke up, but I was so worried about my grandma, I looked for her everywhere, thinking of that time, Li Siwen couldn''t help but smile, but unfortunately, when my grandma was not here, I really became successful. A boring child.


    "Sister, what are you doing, what are you dazed at, are you still playing or not?" Li Yongtian looked at her and asked without speaking or firing a gun.


    Li Siwen came back to her senses and hurriedly said, "Play, why don''t you play, let''s go out to play, and grandma will scold us later."


    "Okay." Li Yongtian nodded and went outside with Li Siwen.


    Li Siwen held a cannonball and lit it directly, watching the lit cannonball being thrown all the way, with the sound of a cannon, a few children couldn''t keep their mouths shut with laughter.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on over there?" Li Siwen hurried over when she heard the cry, and saw a child crying with her hands covered.


    "Sister, Ergou Dan was blown up by the cannonball!" Li Yongan watched here, he naturally knew what was going on, and immediately spoke to Li Siwen.


    Li Siwen hurried over when she heard it, looked at Ergoudan and asked, "Er Goudan, come, let my sister see what''s going on with your hand."


    Er Goudan stopped crying when he saw a beautiful sister coming, and stretched out his little hand, only to see his hand whirring in black, and he didn''t know if it was bombed by a cannonball or just playing.


    There were still some blood stains on the palm of his hand. Li Siwen felt a little distressed when he saw it. No one was watching such a small child playing gun battle.


    "Er Goudan, go to your sister''s house with your sister, and I''ll bandage your wound." Li Siwen looked at him and said that there were some wound medicines at home before.


    Ergoudan nodded and followed Li Siwen to go back.


    Li Yongan quickly stopped Li Siwen when he saw this: "Sister, if you bring him home, if his mother finds out, he will definitely bring it to our house."


    Ergoudan''s grandmother is very rogue. Not many people in the village are willing to contact her family. They all know that Ergoudan''s grandma is not a good person and is very pungent.


    But Ergoudan is also a poor person. Her father passed away early, leaving him to live with his grandmother and mother.


    There are still many people in the village who say Ergoudan is not a good **** and is a vixen.


    Li Siwen frowned after hearing what Li Yongan and Li Yongtian said, and hurried back home with Ergoudan.


    "What''s the matter! This is not the child of the Cuifen family, why did you bring it back?" Yu Ying asked curiously when she saw the child being pulled by her daughter.


    "She was blown up by a cannonball. I remember that we still have medicines for wounds. I was thinking of wiping his hands." Li Siwen said.


    Yu Ying hurriedly went to the house and took out the medicine from the last time at home.


    Li Siwen took Ergoudan to wash the hands first. The originally black hands became a lot whiter in an instant, and a few small blisters appeared on the palm of the hand, which was probably injured by the explosion.


    Yu Ying took the medicine box out of the yard, and Grandma Li came along with him. He looked at the small blisters in Ergoudan''s palm, and he took the needle and smashed it.


    drained the water inside, and Yu Ying took out the wound medicine and wiped it on.


    "Why is this kid so careless, such a big man, why is he playing a gun battle to stop it." Grandma Li said while bandaging Ergoudan''s wound.


    Ergoudan blushed a bit when he heard this, and looked up at Li Siwen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： Two dog eggs were fried

    Chapter 207 Two dog eggs were blown up


    He just saw the beautiful sister playing the cannonball in the distance, and then just looked at it, he forgot the cannonball in his hand, and then he blew up when he forgot to throw it.


    "I, I didn''t pay attention." Ergoudan said shyly.


    Li Siwen didn''t ask any more questions, she wrapped her hands and took the medicine box into the room.


    Li Yongan immediately became unhappy when he saw Ergoudan who was still at his house: "What are you doing here, why don''t you go back."


    "I, I''ll wait until the pretty sister comes out before I leave." Ergoudan said with a pouted mouth, he wanted to say goodbye to the pretty sister before leaving.


    "That''s my sister, hum!" Li Yongan was a little unhappy, what a beautiful sister, that''s his sister.


    Ergoudan was a little scared when he heard the words, but he still didn''t leave.


    When Li Siwen came out, she saw Er Goudan still there, and as soon as she walked up to him, Er Goudan opened her mouth.


    "Pretty sister, I''ll go home first."


    "Zijun is going back, Siwen, get him some candy from Zhajia." Grandma Li said with a smile looking at Ergoudan. This kid is really insightful and knows that her granddaughter is beautiful. Look, the beautiful sister calls a lot. joyous.


    Li Siwen was also happy and touched her face. Although she knew she was pretty, she was also happy when she was called out by beautiful sisters one by one.


    Grabbed a handful of candy Li Siwen and stuffed it into Ergoudan''s pocket, then gave him a handful of melon seeds and peanuts.


    At the beginning, Ergou Dan was a little shy and unwilling to take it, but the beautiful sister couldn''t bear the enthusiasm and could only accept these things.


    "Thank you pretty sister." Ergoudan took the things and ran away happily.


    Li Yongan stomped his feet in anger: "Sister, you are not satisfied with so many younger brothers. You are not allowed to recognize your younger brother indiscriminately in the future."


    "Okay, I got it." Li Siwen laughed out loud, she didn''t expect her little brother to be so careful.


    Er Goudan left Grandma Li and said, "I heard that Mrs. Shao wants to say a daughter-in-law to the people. She mentioned Zijun''s mother before, but I don''t know if she''s gone."


    Lu''s ears perked up: "Go, I saw Aunt Shao last time, but it didn''t seem to be ideal. I heard that she was kicked out, and Aunt Cuihua didn''t like it."


    "That''s for sure. Aunt Cuihua has no man now, and her only son passed away early. She still has to count on Guifang to give her old age." Fu Qiu followed.


    Aunt Cuihua is not too young now. She is forty-nine years old. As she gets older, she becomes more ill, and her body is not in a good shape. If something happens, it is better to have a daughter-in-law to take care of her.


    If Gui Fen gets married, she will have no one to take care of her.


    Fu Qiu added: "Gui Fen is also a poor man. Her man has been dead for a few years, maybe five or six years. Gui Fen is still young, so it''s understandable to find someone to marry, even if Aunt Cuihua doesn''t. Relax."


    Yu Ying also has a look of regret, Gui Fen is good, she seems to be 30 years old this year, and she looks good, but her mother-in-law is not human.


    "It would be nice if Gui Fen could marry Brother Guomin, but it''s much better than being a widow. One of these two women is old and the other is weak. How can they have a good life with a child like Ergoudan."


    "Okay, you can''t talk about it together. It''s time to cook at noon." Grandpa Li said while sitting in the yard.


    Fu Qiu immediately stood up and went to the kitchen to cook.


    Grandma Li, Lu Shi and Yu Ying sat together and started gossip.


    We waited until lunch was ready before everyone got up to eat.


    In the afternoon, Liu Guifen brought her son to Li''s house. It was thanks to the Li family that her son was bombed.


    She is just such a son. Naturally, she is very precious. When she went back to see her son''s injured hand, Liu Guifen was very distressed. When she heard that her son was the injury shown to him by the Li family, she ran non-stop.


    Their family was poor and had nothing good, so they could only bring a basket of eggs from the family. Although it was not precious, it was her heart.


    "Aunt Li, we''re done eating!" Liu Guifen greeted when she entered the door.


    Grandma Li smiled and said, "After eating, why are you here?"


    "Auntie, our family''s Zijun got blown up in a cannonball battle today. Thanks to your family''s help in bandaging his hands, here''s a little egg for you." Liu Guifen put the egg on the table.


    Where can Grandma Li receive it, their family is not short of it, not to mention the conditions of Gui Fen''s family and the people in their village know that this egg is also a precious thing for their family, she can''t ask for it.


    "Guifen, you''re being polite, but you''re just wrapping your hands. Where do you need to get some eggs, take them away quickly, or the aunt will get angry."


    "No, no, no, my aunt helped us, we can''t be ungrateful." Liu Guifen quickly waved his hands and refused to accept the basket of eggs.


    Grandma Li had no choice but to ask the eldest daughter-in-law to pick up the eggs and return the basket.


    Before Liu Guifen left with her son, Zhang Cuihua ran to Li''s house out of breath.


    "Sister Li, you''re busy!" After saying this, she quickly looked at Liu Guifen: "What are you doing here, I''ll just go out and you''ll be gone, how much you hate marriage, pity me Your son likes you so much, how good he was to you before, and you think about remarrying."


    "I didn''t, I just came to thank Aunt Li for bandaging Zi Jun''s wound." Liu Guifen quickly explained seeing her mother-in-law''s face full of anger.


    Zhang Cuihua did not believe this, and dragged her and her grandson out of the Li family.


    After leaving the house, Zhang Cuihua said angrily, "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, you ran away from the Li family because you wanted to marry Shao Guomin, and I told you that if you die, as long as I''m here You can''t remarry."


    This **** is really good-natured. Knowing that the Li family and the Shao family are getting closer, the Li family is different from the past, and he has a lot of weight in the village, so he thought of marrying Shao Guomin through the Li family.


    "Mom, I don''t have that in mind." Liu Guifen trembled, and a few tears flowed from the corners of her eyes, saying that the widow''s life was hard, but her life was not good at all.


    The first two years were fine. My mother-in-law lost her son and was unhappy all day. Now that she has recovered her energy, she began to look for her own business.


    If she cooks a bunch of good meals, her mother-in-law will say that she is a big spender, and if she comes back from buying something from outside, she will say that she went to hook up with a man to give it.


    In the past few years, she not only had to guard against the men outside, but also had to deal with the women outside who disliked her, and her mother-in-law at home was staring at her.


    Speaking of which, Aunt Shao came to the house to say kiss to herself. In fact, she was also moved. Who would not know that the Shao family is now in a better place, and Shao Guomin is known in the village as an honest person.


    And Aunt Shao told Brother Shao that as long as she married herself, she could bring her son with her, and her mother-in-law could take care of her.


    What a good condition, my mother-in-law just refuses to obey, she is afraid that no one will give her old age.


    "You better not, by the way, you are not allowed to come to the Li family''s side in the future. When you see Shao Guomin, hide away from me, or else you will not let me go out." Zhang Cuihua said angrily.


    Thinking of her daughter-in-law still working at Li''s house, she was very annoyed. If she didn''t let her go, the family would have no income. It was hard for her family to fill their stomachs this year. If they didn''t go, their family would be hungry again. full meal.


    "I see." Liu Guifen whispered.


    Shao Zijun felt uncomfortable when he saw his mother. He hated grandma, but grandma treated him very well. It would be better if grandma could treat mom better.


    "Milk, I want my mother to marry the nation''s uncle." Shao Zijun hesitated for a long time, and finally said ruthlessly.


    Afraid that grandma would not agree with him, he added: "If grandma is afraid that my mother will leave and leave you alone, then I will stay and live with you."


    Thank you for a monthly pass from Yimi Sunshine, thank you for a monthly pass from a queen-like fan, plus a chapter of Bixin


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： Returning to mothers house in the second grade

    Chapter 208 Returning to her parents'' home on the second day


    "You stay, what are you staying for?" Zhang Cuihua pointed angrily at her grandson''s forehead a few times, she really hurt this kid in vain.


    When Liu Guifen''s woman remarries, let alone this kid, that woman will probably only care about herself.


    And she''s still young, maybe another one.


    By then, not only will she have no one to take care of, but Zijun will also become a child without a parent.


    "I''ll stay to take care of grandma." Shao Zijun muttered softly.


    Isn''t grandma just afraid that no one will take care of her?


    "You take care of you, how old are you, you don''t go to school anymore?" Zhang Cuihua said angrily: "This matter is not allowed to be mentioned again, I will not let your mother remarry."


    After the first day of the new year is the second day of the new year, Li Chunfeng comes with a man and a child at this time every year.


    Grandma Li got up early in the morning and stood at the gate to see when her daughter would come.


    "Mom." Li Chunfeng and the man, wrapped in big padded jackets and led the tightly wrapped child, shouted at Grandma Li.


    "Hey, Chunfeng, Bamboo Forest hurry into the house." Grandma Li watched a few people walk in, and quickly pulled her two grandchildren into the house.


    "Little aunt, you are here." Li Siwen was overjoyed when she saw a few people coming in, and hurried over to take Qiumei from Li Chunfeng''s arms.


    "Qiumei, have you missed my sister?" Li Siwen pinched her little face and asked with a smile.


    "I think about it." Yuan Qiumei said with a smile, she likes Sister Siwen the most, she looks good and brings her delicious food every time.


    Li Siwen was amused a little bit, but this poor girl still thinks of her, or she will kiss her in vain.


    Li Siwen put her on the ground, took her little hand and went to the table, holding Yuan Qiumei and stood on the stool, Li Siwen pulled the plate on the table to her side.


    "Sister, what is this?" Qiu Mei asked, looking at the bright red things on the table.


    "Strawberry, it''s delicious. You can eat one and try it."


    "What, strawberry?" Ximing asked in surprise, breaking free from Grandma Li''s arms and running over.


    "I want to eat it too." Ximing ran over and looked at the strawberries on the table with bright eyes. He had seen his classmates eat it before, and he was so greedy that he swallowed, but people said it was expensive and they couldn''t afford it. But it **** him off.


    Now that he has strawberries, he has to taste what it tastes like.


    "Slow down." Li Siwen said looking at him in a hurry, took four strawberries from the basket and handed them to him: "Go, give it to your parents, and one for your brother, come and get it after eating."


    "Okay, thank you cousin." Yuan Ximing took the strawberries and thanked them before running to share the strawberries with Yuan Zhulin.


    "I don''t want to eat it, I''m so old now, why eat this." Li Chunfeng quickly shook her head and refused when she saw the strawberry handed by her son, and was used to giving her children all good things to eat.


    Grandma Li was unhappy: "Chunfeng, what are you eating, so much, my father and I also ate a lot a few days ago, Siwen bought a lot, you can eat it, and you can also eat Bamboo Forest."


    She is now explained by her granddaughter, and she can''t eat if she wants to eat it later. Besides, the family is rich now, and they are not so careful.


    Li Chunfeng was stunned by her mother, and took a bite of the strawberry: "Well, it''s delicious."


    "It''s delicious and eat more." Grandma Li said happily when she saw that her daughter liked it.


    Li Siwen was afraid that my aunt would be reluctant to eat it, so she took out a large basket of strawberries from the house: "Little aunt, little uncle, you also eat it, you bought a lot, you are not afraid of finishing it, but it has changed after a long time. "


    After saying this, Li Chunfeng was willing to eat it. Yuan Zhulin hugged his younger son and gave it to his son from time to time, and he also took one to eat.


    According to the past habit, Li Chunfeng came to her parents'' house to join relatives, and several daughters-in-law in the family should also go back to their own parents'' homes.


    Now that the family is in good condition and bought a large truck, the three brothers discussed it. Today, Yu Ying and the others will go back to their parents'' home first, tomorrow it''s Lu''s turn, and then Fu Qiu. The big truck has opened, and it will be a good time to go back.


    "Siwen, Yongan, have you packed up? Go to your grandmother''s house. Your second aunt is going too today."


    Yu Ying took the gift and put it in the back of the car, stood at the door and shouted for the two children.


    "Okay mom, go right away." Li Siwen went to the house to put on gloves, and pulled Li Yongan out of the house.


    "Grandma, little aunt, little uncle, uncle... we''re leaving."


    "it is good."


    After the family got into the car, Li Xingwen drove the car back.


    Yu Ying gave away the scarf after sitting in the car for a few minutes: "In the past years, when I went back to the ox cart, I was shivering from the cold. This year, it''s different when I have a car. I''m hot with a scarf."


    "That''s right, the ox cart is ventilated everywhere. This car has windows that are very tight on all sides, so it''s definitely not cold." Li Xingwen glanced at the sweat on his wife''s head and said.


    Yu Ying nodded, this is the reason.


    The car ran fast and soon arrived at Li''s house. Yu Ying got out of the car and Chen Yufen hurried out.


    "Yingzi is here, your sister and the others have just arrived."


    "Why are you still holding something, hurry into the house, it''s very cold outside, why don''t you even wear a scarf, isn''t this child cold?" Chen Yufen kept talking when she saw her daughter, seeing her granddaughter and grandson No scarf is even more distressed.


    "It''s not cold, the car is still hot!" Yu Ying said with a smile, climbed into the back of the car and took off all the gifts he had taken.


    Li Xingwen was afraid that she would fall and quickly got into the car: "I''ll do it, what are you doing here?"


    "I can''t help you!"


    "Okay, okay, I''m not afraid that you have something to do!" Li Xingwen said with a smile.


    After taking the things down, Li Xingwen led the things into the yard alone. Behind him, Yu Ying held Chen Yufen''s hand and chatted cordially.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, you are here too." Yu Li smiled gratefully when she saw the two of them. In the past year, my sister and brother-in-law have really helped her family too much. Granny squeezed.


    Since the last time my sister-in-law took Siwen to the house to make trouble, the mother-in-law and the others have restrained a lot. Although they will come to take advantage of it a few times now, they dare not be as bold as before. Bullying her daughter, now that girl in the family no longer dares.


    And she''s pregnant now, she feels like a boy.


    "Sister, I wonder if you''re pregnant?" Yu Ying''s eyes were sharp, and she saw that her sister had become quite plump, especially her belly, which was obviously much bigger.


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Yufen also took a careful look at her daughter, and her mouth widened in surprise: "Really, it will take three or four months." Chen Yufen said happily, just now her daughter came to her too. Without looking carefully, I heard the eldest daughter came back, so I hurried out.


    I don''t know if the little girl will be angry. Now Chen Yufen hurriedly walked up to the little girl and asked for warmth: "Have you checked, what did the doctor say, did they say it was a boy or a girl."


    "No, we want both boys and girls. Dongguang said that if there are really no boys in this life, we will leave a girl to join the family." Yu Li said in a gentle voice, feeling her belly full of kindness.


    "Second aunt''s method is good. I think it''s fine to come to Di. Laidi''s temperament is very strong. When the time comes, one will definitely be able to live a good life, and no one will dare to bully." Li Siwen said in agreement, Laidi''s girl is the three of them sisters. The most powerful one is also the most suitable for recruiting a son-in-law.


    When the time comes, no one in the village will be afraid to speak up, and they will dare to go back directly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： Laidi wants to recruit a son-in-law

    Chapter 209 Laidi wants to recruit a son-in-law


    "I am willing. When the time comes, I will support my parents and protect them from being bullied." Wang Laidi said immediately after hearing her sister''s words, with a manly spirit.


    "Okay, then come to Di and marry a man." Chen Yufen also said in support, but she still hoped that her daughter would be a boy.


    Zhao Di watched her younger sister surrounded by everyone and felt a little envious. She wanted to say that she could do it, but her mouth moved for a long time but she didn''t say a word.


    He Zhaodi has been bullied for a long time, and has developed a timid temperament, but Pandi is much better, and the child is so forgetful that he can''t remember the past, especially this year, the family has lived peacefully, this girl is considered The most comfortable person in the house.


    Clear eyes looked at the candy in Li Siwen''s hand, and hesitantly ran over: "Sister, Pandi also wants to eat candy."


    Li Siwen looked at the little girl who ran in front of her, and put one hand into her arms.


    Pandi couldn''t help giggling when she saw that she suddenly became taller: "Pandi has to lift it up."


    "Okay, my sister will hold Panda high." Li Siwen couldn''t help but be happy when she saw the girl''s smile, and easily threw the girl up and then caught it.


    "Giggle!" Pandi laughed happily.


    "Gao Gao, sister Gao Gao." After all, she is a girl who is more than three years old. She is very courageous and likes to throw Gao Gao the most.


    Zhao Di, who was on the side, looked scared, because she was afraid that her little sister would fall.


    "Sister, I want it too." Lai Di has not been thrown away. Ever since she was sensible, she has been doing housework with Zhao Di, going to the mountains to chop wood and dig wild vegetables. Now that Pan Di is having fun, she is also envious. very.


    Wang Dongguang was about to say that she was too old, but Siwen couldn''t throw it away. It was unusual to think of this niece when she spoke.


    Li Siwen put Pandi on the ground and directly hugged Laidi. The eight or nine-year-old girl was thin and small, very light, but she was a lot fatter than when Li Siwen first saw this girl.


    picked up Di and Li Siwen looked up and threw it up, so scared that Di hurriedly closed her eyes: "Ah!"


    "Hey, hahahaha, it''s fun." Laidi screamed when she was thrown, and laughed when she found herself falling into Li Siwen''s arms.


    looked at Zhao Di and said, "Eldest sister, it''s fun, let my sister throw you too."


    Li Siwen looked at Zhao Di.


    "No, no, I''m afraid of heights." Zhao Di smiled shyly, looked at Li Siwen and refused, she is now a big girl and can''t play with this anymore.


    But Yu Junbao ran over: "Sister, I want too."


    "Okay." Li Siwen responded and hugged him directly.


    So Li Siwen spent the whole morning throwing children away.


    Until noon, Fu Xiuwen and Wu Liying started calling everyone to eat.


    Li Siwen only put down a few children.


    There were many people today, and Yu Desheng asked his son to take out the big table at home, and more than 20 people sat down to eat at the big table.


    As soon as we started to eat, Fan Min came, looked at Chen Yufen and said, "Sister-in-law, come to my house for dinner with me. The child Siwen said she liked Yu Zhi came to my house."


    Today, all the sons in the family have brought their daughter-in-law back to their parents'' house. She is the only one left at home with her wife and daughter. Who knows why Han Jianfang''s boy came.


    She is very cautious about her daughter''s marriage now. Knowing that both her sister-in-law and her elder brother are capable, she wants to let them give her a thumbs up.


    After all, Yu Ying''s life is getting better and better, isn''t it her big brother and sister-in-law''s vision?


    Chen Yufen was stunned for a moment, and glanced at the man. It was not easy for her two daughters to come back, and she went to her brother and sister''s house before they had a meal.


    Yu Desheng saw what she was thinking, glanced at Fan Min and said, "Let''s wait for us to finish our meal. After our meal, I will go with your sister-in-law."


    Fan Min heard this and knew that the sister-in-law wanted to have a reunion dinner with the child. After all, it only happens once a year, so she nodded and went back.


    Chen Yufen saw that she was gone, so she picked up the chopsticks and started to eat. After taking a bite, she gave the two girls a pair of chopsticks. It was a pleasure to eat a meal.


    After eating, Yu Desheng took Chen Yufen to his second brother''s house.


    Yu Ying dragged her sister Yu Li to chat.


    "What did you say about Jun Bin?" Yu Ying asked her sister-in-law.


    Fu Xiuwen mentioned his second son and said with a smile: "The marriage is set, but the marriage is set first, and we haven''t discussed when to get married. Anyway, these two children are young, so it''s okay to get married later."


    "Well, yes, this panic time has passed so fast, Jun Bin has also grown up." Yu Ying recalled, looking at the girl and saying, "Siwen should also get married, it will be in June this year, when the time comes. Don''t forget to come."


    Yu Li laughed when she heard it: "Sister, what are you talking about, I can forget about Siwen''s marriage, you can rest assured that I will definitely go, by the way, is it to marry that Shao Qixuan?"


    "Yes, these two children are really worrying, otherwise it is estimated that they are all pregnant now." She was angry when she talked about this. If they hadn''t broken off the marriage, the two had been married for a year.


    "It''s fate that hasn''t arrived yet. It took a lot of trouble to arrive." Yu Li said with a smile, she had seen the child before, she looked like Zhou Zheng, and I heard that she has a good life in the restaurant now.


    These two are really a good match. Now they both have their own careers, and now they have money and get married.


    The two sisters were chatting, and there was a knock at the door mixed with crying: "Yufen, Yufen is not at home, you have to save your third aunt!"


    Yu Baoguo frowned when he heard the voice, looked at the two girls and said, "Our third grandmother is here."


    "Three grandmothers?" Yu Ying suddenly looked a little embarrassed. These three grandmothers are not a good thing. Since her grandmother passed away, they have stopped going back to each other. What is the third grandmother doing now?


    Hearing the sound of the door slamming, Yu Baoguo went to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, a man with gray hair and a dark face was thin and dry, his cheekbones were raised high like a raised grave, his eyes were small but staring, and when he saw that it was Yu Baoguo who opened the door, she bit down. The few remaining teeth said, "Where''s your mother, my old woman didn''t come out to see me when she got home. She was hiding from me on purpose."


    "What are you talking about, third grandmother, my mother has something to do, why are you here?" Yu Baoguo looked helpless at the uninvited guest, and touched his head in a hurry.


    "Third grandmother." Yu Ying laughed while looking at the person who came.


    The old lady saw Yu Ying with a gloomy smile on her face: "The dead girl is really well dressed in the movie."


    "How do you talk like this!" Li Siwen suddenly became unhappy when she heard others scolding her mother. This old lady was mean, and what she said was even more disgusting.


    "Yo, what kind of money-losing girl is this? She looks fair, but she looks like a fox." The old lady looked up and down at the girl in front of her, and she opened her mouth and scolded her sharply.


    The angry Li Siwen wanted to repair the old lady.


    Yu Ying quickly stopped her daughter when she saw this.


    Li Siwen glared at the old lady angrily.


    "Baoguo, call your mother back." The old lady instructed Yu Baoguo in a commanding tone.


    Yu Baoguo went out immediately after hearing this.


    Not long after, Chen Yufen came back with a black face and the man, looking at the people in the yard, she didn''t even have a smile: "Sanyi."


    "You still know that I''m your third aunt, so I''ll take it as you forgot." The old lady first set the score, and then said arrogantly: "Yufen, I heard that you have a good harvest today, the third aunt''s family. There was heavy rain this year, and the harvest was gone."


    "You said my eldest sister would feel better when she saw me suffer in the sky."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： Chen Yufens third aunt makes trouble

    Chapter 210 Chen Yufen''s third aunt makes trouble


    The old lady sat on the chair and looked up at the sky and sold out miserably.


    Chen Yufen saw the twitching corner of her mouth: "Sanyi, you are so embarrassed to mention my mother, when my mother was alive, you were the best to Sanyi, you don''t know how my mother died? Are you at ease now?


    You are too embarrassed to call my mother, you are not afraid that my mother will come to look for you after hearing this voice, and ask you to ask why you are doing this to her family? "


    These are old things, Chen Yufen didn''t want to mention them, but the old lady didn''t feel ashamed to say it, so she had to say it.


    It was this woman at the beginning. She hurt her mother the most, but she hurt the third aunt the most. Whenever she had something good, she would give it to the third aunt first. Who knew that the third aunt was jealous of her mother, so she directly harmed her mother.


    Her mother was good to the third aunt when she was not married, and it was not bad when she got married, but the third aunt was jealous of her mother and framed her for some money.


    "Yufen, what you said, I was ignorant at the time!" The old lady was a little flustered when she mentioned this, and looked beside her involuntarily, but don''t her eldest sister really come.


    The more I think about the old lady, the more flustered I feel, and I feel that there is a bit of yin around me.


    "Yufen, I didn''t have anything else to do this time, I just wanted to borrow some food. There were more than a dozen people in our family without food. You have the heart to watch your third concubine starve to death." The old lady cried While speaking in a pretentious manner, the men who followed were also pitiful.


    "Sister Yufen, please help us."


    "Sister Yufen, your family is so rich now, just give me a little."


    "that is."


    You say it one by one and I am saying it one by one.


    "No, our family has no money." Chen Yufen said angrily.


    The old lady raised her brows when she heard it, and immediately sat on the ground and splashed: "Oh, come and see, this cruel woman, I am her third aunt after all, and she had the heart to watch our whole family starve to death. what."


    "Third Aunt, you have the heart to kill my mother, what else can I bear for you." Chen Yufen shouted angrily, and then she turned her head away when her eyes were red.


    "Third grandmother, hurry up and get out of my house, or we''ll call the police." Yu Ying looked at her mother and felt sick to death, and when she saw the old lady, she wanted to drive her away.


    "You little girl, your mother didn''t say anything about your nonsense." Boss Sun looked at Yu Ying and was a little annoyed. This **** girl was so cruel that she even wanted to call the police.


    "What do you want to do?" Li Xingwen looked at Boss Sun''s raised palm and quickly blocked it in front of his wife, grabbing Boss Sun''s wrist.


    Li Siwen can have such great strength, after all, she also has some genes of Li Xingwen.


    Boss Sun was grabbed by Li Xingwen''s wrist and couldn''t move: "You stinky boy, I''m your uncle, let go quickly."


    "If you dare to touch my daughter-in-law again, don''t say uncle. I''ll fight anything." Li Xingwen let go abruptly, and then he said a few words to Boss Sun.


    Yu Desheng also had a headache watching from the sidelines. This daughter-in-law''s third aunt was a mess, and he was very annoyed before.


    "Third Aunt, we don''t have much food in our family, and we only have enough food left for our family after handing over the work."


    "Then you are not rich, buy it with money." The old lady said lively.


    Well, he shouldn''t have spoken, Yu Desheng took a few steps back and stopped talking. It''s up to his daughter-in-law to do this kind of thing.


    Chen Yufen looked at the old lady and was very angry: "I don''t have any money or food, so hurry up and get out."


    "You bitch, you are trying to kill me. I told you that if you don''t give me food and money today, I''ll just bump into it."


    "Then you bump into it, it doesn''t matter to us if you bump into it." Chen Yufen said angrily.


    "I, I don''t live anymore." The old lady lost her mind when she saw that she didn''t want to eat.


    "The eldest, the second, the third, bring them to the house for me." The old lady said directly.


    Chen Yufen''s eyes widened, this old woman really thought this was her home.


    "Big brother and sister-in-law, what''s going on?" Yu Deshun, who was a good friend in the village, came running like a guy.


    "Mom, what are we going to do!" Second Young Master Sun looked a little cowardly when he saw so many people.


    Sun Laosan also hid a lot behind her mother.


    "Third Aunt, whether you can leave or not, it doesn''t matter if you say Potian or me, you have to look for your son and daughter with filial piety, and you don''t have to involve me." Chen Yufen trembled in anger.


    The old lady looked at so many people at the door, and at Chen Yufen, who refused to help. She spit on the ground: "Boss, second, third, let''s go."


    "Chen Yufen, you cruel woman, you have been sent to my house all your life."


    "I''m not too uncommon." Chen Yufen said unforgivingly.


    The angry old lady avoided her feet and left.


    Seeing people leave, Yu Desheng hurriedly took out the candy and melon seeds at home, went to the door and let the people who just came to help grab a lot of them.


    "Thank you all."


    "It''s alright, Brother Desheng, let us know if you have anything in the future. Let''s help." The man said with a laugh. Now that Brother Desheng''s family is unusual, we can''t be flattered.


    Yu Desheng closed the door after he sent the people away.


    Yu Deshun and Fan Min didn''t stay too long. Originally, they wanted to come and ask how Han Jianfang was, but now they didn''t dare to ask when they saw Chen Yufen''s appearance.


    Seeing that there was no one in the yard, Yu Ying hurried to Chen Yufen: "Mom, don''t cry, the third grandmother has left."


    Chen Yufen wiped away her tears, feeling full of grievances in her heart. She hated the third aunt to death. It was because of the third aunt that her mother died early. Now she is happy to see the third aunt like this.


    was still hungry, she wished their whole family was hungry.


    "Well, I''m fine, when will you and Xingwen go back?" Chen Yufen wiped her tears and asked her daughter.


    turned to look at Yu Li again: "When are you and Dongguang leaving?"


    "We''re not in a hurry." Yu Li glanced at her sister and said.


    Yu Ying also means this, now her mother is suffering, she can''t go first.


    "Mom, don''t cry, if my grandma sees that you are so sad for her, she will definitely feel bad." Yu Ying persuaded from the side.


    Yu Li also nodded: "Yes, Mom, don''t cry."


    Chen Yufen wiped her tears, looked at her two daughters beside her, and felt a lot better: "It''s alright, I just miss your grandma."


    "Well, we also thought about it." Yu Ying said with red eyes. She was only seven or eight years old when her grandmother left. She only knew that one day the third aunt brought a lot of people into her house, and then her mother was taken away not long after that. gone.


    Later, she didn''t know what happened. Her grandmother fell ill and died not long after she went out. At that time, her mother cried all day, but the third grandmother never greeted her at home once.


    Yu Ying couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable thinking of that time.


    "Mom, alright, we won''t cry for the new year, if grandma sees how happy we are now, she''ll be happy too." Yu Ying wiped away her tears and said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s not uncomfortable." Chen Yufen said.


    A few people chatted in the room for a while and then left the room.


    "Mom, we''ll go first when it''s getting late." Yu Ying looked at her mother and said.


    Yu Desheng heard his daughter want to walk: "Yingzi, why don''t you stay at home for one night, what are you doing in such a hurry to go back."


    "No, my eldest sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law are still waiting for the car to return to their parents'' house." Yu Ying explained.


    Yu Desheng didn''t hold back when he heard this: "That''s okay, slow down on your way."


    "Okay." Yu Ying responded and went to the house to call her daughter and son to go back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： two dog eggs fever

    Chapter 211 Two Dog Eggs Fever


    "Siwen, Siwen, something big happened." Fu Qiu got out of the car with a hairpin in a hurry and ran into the yard.


    Grandma Li looked at her panting appearance and said: "What are you doing, look at what you look like, you have no manners at all, you are crazy."


    "Mom, stop talking, our family is finished!" Fu Qiu said excitedly, their hairpins were finished.


    "What''s going on, tell me slowly." Grandma Li asked with a bit of heart when she heard about her family.


    "Mom, brother and sister, Siwen, some people in our county have started to make hairpins for sale, and they look better than ours." Fu Qiu said and took out the hairpins in his hand.


    This hairpin looks better than theirs in both style and color matching.


    Li Siwen frowned as she looked at the hairpin, which she had seen before: "I designed this hairpin with this style before, I was thinking of selling it after the New Year, but I didn''t expect that there would be people so soon. did too."


    After thinking about it, even if someone has inspiration to design a hairpin, it is impossible to do the same as her. The only possibility is plagiarism, but her hairpin picture has always been in her space.


    Thinking about it carefully, then she finished drawing the hairpin picture, and when she was about to put it away, it seemed that several people saw it, one was Hu Xiaoxing, the other was Sister Zhang who came to report the situation of the group, and the other was Ergoudan''s mother Liu Guifen.


    Grandma Li watched her granddaughter ponder for a long time before asking, "Siwen, what did you arrive first? Did someone take your design?"


    "I didn''t take it, but someone has seen my blueprint." Li Siwen whispered.


    "Who! Who kills thousands of knives, so shameless." As soon as the words fell, Mrs. Lu swears, what kind of thing is this?


    Fu Qiu also had a look of anger on his face, that mad person actually did such a thing.


    "Xiao Xing, Sister Zhang from the second group, and Zi Jun his mother." Li Siwen said slowly, she believed in Hu Xiaoxing, but she was afraid that it was really her. Anyway, these people were all suspects.


    Yu Ying looked at her daughter and asked, "It shouldn''t be Xiao Xing, we all know her character."


    "It''s not necessarily the case with the third brother and sister. All the brothers who have been involved in money may turn against each other, let alone a friend. I don''t think so. These people are all suspicious." Lu said.


    Grandma Li nodded: "If you check, these people have to check."


    "Well, I got it." Li Siwen nodded, even if the investigation started, the investigation would have to wait until the factory started, but it was soon, it was only two days away.


    Yes, she has a way.


    Li Siwen entered the room with a smile on her face, picked up the pen and spent ten more pictures of hairpin styles.


    On the other side, Erdogan¡¯s house¡ª


    "Mother, it''s useless for you to take this medicine." Liu Guifen looked at her son''s flushed face and was very anxious, and reached out and touched his head, which was very hot.


    "Mother, you give me money first and I will take Zijun to the clinic." Liu Guifen looked at her son and said distressedly, and her son must be a fool if he continues to burn.


    Hearing that Zhang Cuihua asked for money, her face suddenly turned old, and she muttered: "It''s very delicate, Zijun''s father used to have a fever, I also gave him some herbs to drink, just this kid Jin Gui, don''t you? It''s just a cold, how can I go to the clinic so badly, it costs a lot of money to go to the clinic."


    "Mom, Zijun is the only child in your Shao family. If anything happens to him, I won''t be alive." Liu Guifen couldn''t speak viciously, but her eyes were fixed on her mother-in-law.


    Zhang Cuihua was stared at by her daughter-in-law and her heart was shivering. She couldn''t help shivering: "Go, go, give it to you, forget it, I''ll be with you." She originally wanted to give Liu Guifen money to go. , but I was afraid that she would also follow before hiding.


    "Then hurry up!" Liu Guifen urged.


    Zhang Cuihua ran into the house and reluctantly took some money out of the house, and said with a dark face, "Let''s go."


    Liu Guifen quickly picked up her son and followed Zhang Cuihua out the door.


    When I arrived at the hospital, the doctor only frowned and yelled loudly: "You guys are too outrageous, this child only came here with such a high fever, do you know that the child''s brain will be damaged if it burns for a long time, and if it is serious, he will die immediately. ."


    "This, how can it be so serious." Zhang Cuihua didn''t believe it, this doctor must be trying to make money from their family.


    "It''s so serious, you''ll regret it when it''s gone." The doctor said angrily, the old woman was really ignorant.


    "Okay, just drink some medicine and hang a drip." The doctor prescribed a formula to pack a few packets of medicine.


    Zhang Cuihua went home after giving the medicine money, leaving Liu Guifen alone to hold the child here for an IV drip.


    After taking a bottle of drip, Ergoudan slowly woke up, looked at Liu Guifen and smiled: "Mom, where is this?"


    "Hospital, you have a fever, so you need an IV here." Liu Guifen couldn''t help shedding a few tears when she saw her son wake up. She was scared to death just now, but fortunately her son was fine.


    "Mom, don''t cry, I''m fine." Ergoudan anxiously wanted to get up and wipe her tears.


    Liu Guifen quickly held down her son: "You take the injection well, don''t move."


    "Well." Ergoudan said quietly.


    "Zijun, you''re here to be good, Mom, go to the toilet." Liu Guifen said in a low voice.


    Ergoudan nodded.


    Liu Guifen hurriedly ran towards the toilet. This clinic is at the foot of the mountain, and the location is quite remote. The toilet is also built in a remote location, and it is more than 50 meters away from the hospital.


    Holding the toilet paper, Liu Guifen hurried to the toilet. As soon as she came out of the toilet, Liu Guifen was stopped by someone.


    Looking at the person in front of him, Liu Guifen''s face turned pale: "Uncle Tie Zhu, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing, Liu Guifen, aren''t you loyal to your husband? Why do I hear that you want to get married? What do you think of me? If you marry me, I will definitely love you well." Shao Tiezhu looked at the woman in front of him. Showing obscene eyes.


    Goudan''s father is really unlucky. He married such a good-looking daughter-in-law and died early. No wonder Liu Guifen is often teased by the men in the village. She has beautiful features and a good figure.


    He has been thinking about this woman for a long time, but unfortunately Zhang Cuihua''s old wife has never let her marry. He heard about it some time ago that Liu Guifen couldn''t stand the loneliness and wanted to marry, and even had a fight with Zhang Cuihua.


    Now Liu Guifen is married for the second time. Although she is older, she is enough for her.


    "Uncle Tiezhu, what nonsense are you talking about, I won''t remarry, you let me go." Liu Guifen looked at the people around her and didn''t panic. Just as she was about to shout a few times, Shao Tiezhu covered her mouth and gave the dragged to the side of the tree.


    "What are you doing, let me go." Liu Guifen shouted loudly when she got a breath.


    Shao Tiezhu was frightened when he heard the sound, and immediately dragged Liu Guifen up the mountain.


    "Let me go." Liu Guifen looked at herself being dragged into the mountains, her face was full of fear, she bit her hard according to Shao Tiezhu''s hand, and then stepped on her feet hard, and stomped hard a few times. .


    Shao Tiezhu''s screams of killing pigs suddenly sounded, and he pushed Liu Guifen away and held his feet in pain: "Fuck you, bitch, it hurts me to death."


    Liu Guifen hurriedly ran down the mountain when he saw this, Shao Tiezhu hurriedly chased after a few pains, and finally caught this bitch, he had to get her now, **** bitch.


    "Liu Guifen, please stop for me." Shao Tiezhu raised his feet one high and one low and chased after Liu Guifen.


    Another one is being unsealed ^_^


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： Yu Yingdes reasoning

    Chapter 212 Yu Yingde''s Reasoning


    "Damn girls, stop for me." Shao Tiezhu ran and shouted.


    Liu Guifen was shocked when she saw Shao Tiezhu who was getting closer and closer to him, and immediately accelerated her pace.


    "Ah!" Liu Guifen accidentally stumbled on a stone, twisted his foot, and fell down, rolling down the slope.


    Shao Tiezhu quickly stopped when he saw this, and looked at Liu Guifen with a gloomy smile on his face.


    Shao Guomin just came out of the toilet when he saw a person rolling down the mountain and ran over quickly: "Eldest sister, are you alright."


    Shao Guomin looked at his back and shouted, then walked over.


    "No, it''s fine." Liu Guifen struggled to sit up.


    Shao Guomin heard the voice very familiar, and when he got closer, he was surprised and said, "Gui Fen, why is it you."


    At this time, Shao Tiezhu also came out, standing halfway up the mountain and staring at Shao Guomin with a gloomy face, what happened to Shao Guomin, it''s really getting in the way.


    "Brother Guomin, save me, Uncle Tiezhu wants to plot against me." Liu Guifen grabbed Shao Guomin and hurriedly asked for help.


    Shao Tiezhu immediately changed his attitude: "Liu Guifen, don''t fart."


    "Uncle Tie Zhu, if you really didn''t do anything, you would be on the mountain. Could it be that you pushed her down." Shao Guomin looked at him and asked.


    Shao Tiezhu panicked when he heard it, and pretended to be calm: "What nonsense are you talking about, why am I pushing her."


    Liu Guifen''s eyes lit up when he heard it, and he quickly followed: "It was he who pushed me." It''s much better than **** and murder. If people know that she was almost raped by Uncle Tie Zhu, it will ruin their reputation.


    "I didn''t, you''re talking nonsense." Shao Tiezhu panicked immediately, why is this woman talking nonsense, obviously it''s not right, looking at the two people in front of him, he suddenly had some calculations.


    looked at the person who was going to the toilet and shouted: "Come and see, what I saw, Shao Guomin and Liu Guifen were fooling around and I found out."


    As soon as these words came out of the toilet, several people came to watch the fun, and Liu Guifen, who was looking at the dirt on the ground, was not only very curious: "It''s true or false!"


    "It goes without saying that Liu Guifen was in a state of embarrassment. It was obvious that she had rolled a few laps on the mountain. It''s not obvious that she was rolling on the mountain so well." A woman said gossip.


    The rest of the people couldn''t help nodding when they heard it, but that''s right, Liu Guifen isn''t stupid.


    "But I don''t look like it. The people are clean and the soles of their shoes are clean. It doesn''t look like they''re going to the mountains, but Uncle Tie Zhu. With so much dirt on your shoes, shouldn''t it be a thief calling to catch a thief!" Then a man opened his mouth.


    Shao Tiezhu was very angry when he looked at the person who came: "You fart, you played well with the people, so naturally you helped him talk."


    "Uncle Tie Zhu, it''s obviously you who wanted to murder Gui Fen and pushed her down the mountain." Shao Guomin retorted angrily after being falsely accused.


    This kid can''t be said to anyone.


    "Go to the village chief and let the village chief speak." I don''t know who spoke up, but the rest agreed: "Yes, ask Haiping to be fair."


    At this time, a man ran to call the village chief. This man had a good time with the people. He first went to Shao''s house to find someone. When he saw that the door of Shao''s house was closed and no one opened, he ran to Li''s house.


    "Hey, Uncle Shao, Aunt Shao, you are here, my countryman has an accident, and it''s right next to the clinic toilet at the back of the village." After Shao Fugui finished speaking, he hurried to the village chief.


    Aunt Shao and Uncle Shao couldn''t sit still. They got up and went to find their eldest son. Today, everyone in the family is going to hang out with relatives, leaving the old couple at home.


    They came to Li''s house when they were idle at home, and their son had an accident before they said a few words.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll go with you." Grandma Li got up and said.


    So the old man and his wife of the Shao family went to the clinic together with the old couple of the Li family.


    Yu Ying was worried and went with the man.


    When ?? a few people went there, there were a lot of people around the clinic, the village chief, and Zhang Cuihua also went.


    Shao Guomin and Shao Tiezhu each had their own story. Before the village chief could make a careful judgment, Zhang Cuihua couldn''t help but scold.


    "Liu Guifen, I knew you were not a good person, my son has only been gone for a few years, you can''t help fooling around with other people, you bitch, I knew you wanted to marry Shao Guomin, I didn''t agree, but You shouldn''t fool around with the dog while he''s sick."


    Liu Guifen and Shao Guomin flushed with anger as soon as these words came out.


    "Aunt Zhang, what nonsense are you talking about, it was clearly Shao Tiezhu who murdered Gui Fen, and I happened to see her rescued. You can''t beat her up!" Shao Guomin said angrily.


    "You lied, I didn''t." Shao Tiezhu also quickly said: "I have nothing to do to harm her."


    "That''s not necessarily. You may harm her because of Aunt Zhang. I think you and Aunt Zhang are definitely not good at it. Otherwise, Aunt Zhang will pour dirty water on Gui Fen as soon as she comes, that''s her daughter-in-law, she will give her son directly. Wearing a hat, what''s your heart?" Yu Ying said with a smile.


    "I see, Aunt Zhang didn''t let Gui Fen remarry. Now that she wants to remarry, she has no reason to say anything, so she is going to kill Gui Fen with you, and then you two will be together."


    "Gao, daughter-in-law, why are you so smart, how did you think that they have such a relationship." Li Xingwen admired his daughter-in-law''s analysis and praised him with a thumbs up.


    "What''s the matter." Yu Ying was a little embarrassed by the man''s praise, and then said: "Although my Aunt Zhang is old, Uncle Tie Zhu is not too young, and now there is no daughter-in-law, this person is old and old. Panic, it is better to have someone to accompany you when you are alone.¡±


    "My Aunt Zhang doesn''t want Gui Fen to remarry, we all know about this!"


    "Yeah. I know."


    "Yes, Yu Ying, you continue." Everyone urged.


    Seeing that everyone felt that her analysis was correct, Yu Ying''s heart swelled a bit, and she continued to analyze happily: "Now that Uncle Tie Zhu is looking for her to live with her, she must be embarrassed, otherwise we will all say that she is not kind, Don''t let my daughter-in-law remarry, she will remarry herself."


    "So." Yu Ying smiled and whetted everyone''s appetite.


    "keep going!"


    "Hurry up and tell you." The crowd said anxiously.


    Some people even listened to it as a story.


    "Cough, everyone, don''t worry, don''t worry, listen to me slowly." Yu Ying continued: "So, she and Tie Zhu came up with a way to kill Liu Guifen, so that Aunt Zhang can talk to Tie Zhu. Uncle Zhu is famously said to be together."


    "Look at this mountain, it just snowed a few days ago. Although the snow has melted, it is almost dry, but the mountain is different. The land is still muddy."


    "Look at Brother Guomin''s feet, there''s nothing on her feet, Gui Fen is covered in dirt, so is her feet, and so is Uncle Shao Tiezhu, it''s even more obvious that Uncle Tiezhu''s feet are on her feet, which is obviously being stepped on. Yu Ying said and walked up to Gui Fen: "Guifen, did you step on this, or did she want to kill you and you stepped on it to struggle."


    "Ah, yes, that''s right." Liu Guifen was stunned for a moment, but quickly reacted: "Yes, I stepped on Uncle Tie Zhu''s foot so as not to be strangled to death." After she finished speaking, she exposed her neck. When he came out, an obvious streak appeared in an instant.


    Shao Tiezhu was so bitter that he couldn''t tell, that Le mark was made when he dragged Liu Guifen up the mountain, and he didn''t expect it to be used on his murderer.


    Zhang Cuihua was also dumbfounded now. Seeing that no one was talking, she immediately defended loudly: "You farts, it''s not like this at all, I didn''t do that, you bullshit, and Yu Ying, you blame me."


    "Aunt Zhang now has all the evidence and evidence, and you are still arguing. Then you talk about how they are rude to you." Shao Haiping said angrily, he didn''t expect Aunt Zhang to be such a person, and she would not be ashamed at such an old age.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： Zhang Cuihua and Shao Tiezhu are getting married

    Chapter 213 Zhang Cuihua and Shao Tiezhu are getting married


    "I didn''t do it anyway." Zhang Cuihua said while pulling her neck. She didn''t have much knowledge and didn''t know how to justify it. She didn''t do it anyway.


    Shao Tiezhu is also stunned now, looking at Yu Ying''s anger, this crazy woman is talking nonsense.


    Shao Guomin now admires Li Xingwen''s wife, what is black is white, and what is false is true. If he hadn''t been there, he would have thought so too.


    He was close to Shao Tiezhu, and whispered in his ear: "Uncle Tiezhu, think clearly, it''s fine if you and Aunt Zhang are in love with each other, but if you do something wrong, you will go to jail. "


    Shao Tiezhu was frightened when he heard this, but when he saw the appearance of Mrs. Zhang, he disliked it. The old woman was not a few years older than him, but she looked ugly and wrinkled, but if it was compared with being in prison , he might as well be with Mrs. Zhang, and finally he held back the nausea in his heart.


    "Haiping, Zhang Cuihua and I are together. She was afraid that her daughter-in-law would blame her so I would scare her, but she didn''t intend to kill her." Shao Tiezhu explained.


    When Shao Haiping heard this, he was very disgusted. He didn''t expect Mrs. Zhang to be such a person.


    Mrs. Zhang looked at Shao Tiezhu and said that it was a grievance in her heart. The image that her old wife had maintained for so many years was completely gone.


    "Shao Tiezhu, you bastard, you are farting, I don''t have any at all. Oh, old man, why am I so miserable, I might as well go with you, so as not to be framed so much."


    Mrs. Zhang sat on the ground and wiped her tears. Some people couldn''t stand it any longer and just wanted to speak.


    Who knew Shao Tiezhu and said, "Cuihua, I just didn''t do it well and was found out, why did you mention Brother Shao, if you say that Brother Shao is here, I can''t save you."


    Zhang Cuihua didn''t dare to shout when she heard that a man would come to her. She is such a big living person that she wants to die. After all, it''s a ghost, and she doesn''t want to see it.


    This old woman''s expression was even more misleading, and the farce ended immediately.


    Shao Haiping looked at Shao Tiezhu and felt very pitiful. He didn''t have a daughter-in-law when he got old: "Uncle Tiezhu, when will you and Aunt Zhang get married?"


    "Ah, marriage." Shao Tiezhu was immediately embarrassed. He didn''t want to marry Mrs. Zhang. He might as well live by himself if he married such a thing.


    "Why, you don''t want to be responsible for Aunt Zhang, so many of us can''t allow it." Shao Haiping said.


    Shao Tiezhu quickly waved his hand and said, "No, I don''t know if she is willing or not."


    "I definitely don''t!" Mrs. Zhang stopped halfway and looked at Shao Tiezhu with squinted eyes. How can you say that Shao Tiezhu is also a rich man and takes care of himself every day, but she has seen him eating meat by himself several times. what.


    Her family''s life is not very good. If Shao Tiezhu married her, wouldn''t he be his own?


    Zhang Cuihua suddenly changed his attitude: "I will."


    Shao Tiezhu felt like vomiting when she looked so shy. It was really disgusting for an old woman in her 40s, and what was even more disgusting was that she agreed. This **** old woman is obviously taking advantage of him.


    "Okay, then we are all waiting for a good day for you." Shao Haiping said with satisfaction, he was happy to help Uncle Tie Zhu get married, and it was his duty to do things for the villagers.


    "Then we are all waiting for your good news from Brother Tie Zhu." A voice in the crowd said.


    Shao Tiezhu was so angry when he heard this voice.


    He was furious to death until the crowd dispersed.


    When Shao Guomin was rescued, he ran to Mr. Shao immediately: "Mom and Dad, why are you here?"


    "You won''t be framed if we don''t come, this time thanks to Xingwen''s wife." Grandma Shao said with a smile.


    Yu Ying smiled embarrassedly: "I just reasoned the facts."


    Shao Guomin looked at Yu Ying differently. This Xingwen''s daughter-in-law should be less provocative in the future, or else she won''t be able to eat and walk away.


    Yu Ying was still humming a little song when she got home, and she was even more proud to see her daughter at home: "Siwen, do you know what mom is doing today?"


    "What are you doing?" Li Siwen looked at Li Xingwen and wondered why.


    "Your mother went to arrange a marriage for others." Li Xingwen said with a smile.


    "Who?"


    "Aunt Cuihua and Uncle Tie Zhu." Yu Ying sat at the table and drank a glass of water. She was thirsty to death, and just said that she had been hungry for a long time.


    "Who, you''re not kidding!" Li Siwen was stunned, this old man is still popular?


    The people of this era are not very feudal, and the man will always guard after death, and didn''t Grandma Cuihua not let Aunt Guifen get married some time ago.


    Where is this going?


    "What a joke, really, many people in this village know about it." Yu Ying said with a smile.


    Li Siwen nodded and went back to the house. The factory will start tomorrow. She has to see if there is anything to prepare.


    On the other side of the Shao family''s yard, Grandma Shao looked at her son and asked with a smile, "What do you think now, Zhang Cuihua is about to get married, she is married, so she can still stop Gui Fen, if she is blocking Gui Fen''s mother''s family is probably not willing, if you want to marry her, I will go to Zhang''s family again tomorrow, and if she doesn''t agree, I will go to Gui Fen''s mother."


    Grandma Shao doesn''t worry about anything now, except for her eldest son. She got divorced when she was only in her thirties. There are still many days to come. If she and her wife leave one day, what will the eldest do? It''s been half a year, and it''s time to come out. Besides, Chen Rong''s woman is not a good thing.


    is far worse than following Liu Guifen.


    Grandpa Shao sat on the chair, closed his eyes and rested his mind, and when he heard his wife''s words, he opened his mouth: "I can see Gui Fen, they are still young, you are all married people, calm and know how life goes. Well, you''re still young and you can''t grow old by yourself.


    Besides, the children have been beaten, and once Qi Jun gets married, you will be left alone. Now that Qi Liang and Qi Hong are separated, you can''t live alone. "


    He was very angry when he mentioned the separation of his eldest grandson. Whenever the eldest son split up, it was Chen Rong that woman forced his eldest grandson to separate out. If he knew this, he would never allow it.


    Shao Guomin nodded, he doesn''t care, he can, he is still willing to marry Liu Guifen, which is much better than other women introduced by his mother before.


    Seeing her son nodding, Grandma Shao was overjoyed: "Well, I will go to your aunt Cuihua''s house with your sister-in-law tomorrow."


    "Okay." Shao Guomin nodded.


    Grandpa Shao looked at his son and smiled and glanced at his wife.


    On the other hand, Shao Qijun felt a little unhappy when he saw that his father was going to marry someone else, and asked him to say that his mother and his father divorced were Li Siwen''s cheap girl. If she hadn''t forced her to ask his father for money, his mother could have left.


    Fortunately, grandma still thinks that the Li family treats them well, and it''s not for the money, so he asked his mother to help them sell and issue cards and finally put a sum of money in their family.


    Grandpa Shao looked up and saw his grandson''s expression of hatred, his heart suddenly stunned, and he said slowly, "Qi Jun, do you want your father to marry your aunt Guifen?"


    "I''m willing to be of any use, it''s not my dad who decides." After Shao Qijun finished speaking, he kicked the stool and ran out quickly.


    "Qi Jun, where are you going?" Grandma Shao watched her grandson run away, but when she was in a hurry, she got up and ran after him.


    Grandpa Shao glanced at his wife and said, "Don''t worry about him, the child will have his own ideas when he is older, and he is thinking of his mother."


    "Hey." Grandma Shao sighed. It wasn''t that she didn''t want her grandson to read her mother''s name. It was because Chen Rong was too cruel.


    I haven''t seen the children once since I got divorced.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： Li Yongan lost

    Chapter 214 Li Yongan lost


    Shao Qijun ran out sadly and ran to the back mountain. He saw Li Yong''an as soon as he arrived at the end of the village. Shao Qijun''s heart was filled with a sinister plan. Li Siwen caused him to lose his mother, so he would get her favorite younger brother. No.


    The more he thinks about Shao Qijun, the happier he is. The anger that has been suppressed for a long time in his heart burst out. Looking at Li Yongan, he just walked over with a smile: "Yongan, are you yourself?"


    "Well, brother Qi Jun, are you alone?" Li Yongan immediately smiled when he saw him talking to him. Since the last time when my sister caught Brother Qi Jun''s mother and sold her own card, Brother Qi Jun never played with him again. .


    Now that he can talk to himself, not to mention how happy he is.


    "Yes, I''m going to go to the mountain to see if I can hunt a few pheasants. It''s winter now, and the grass is gone. The pheasants must be easy to catch without their shelter. Would you like to join us?" Shao Qijun smiled wickedly. , and then quickly hid the smile.


    Li Yongan nodded immediately: "Okay, I''ll go with you, brother Qi Jun, wait a minute, I want to tell my third brother before going."


    Shao Qijun''s face changed when he heard that, "If you like it or not, I''ll go first."


    Li Yongan saw that his face was bad for a moment, so he quickly chased after him. Brother Qi Jun was finally willing to talk to him, but he couldn''t be more angry with Brother Qi Jun, he hurried to Shao Qijun and said with a smile: "Qi Jun Brother, I am with you."


    "Well, then let''s go quickly, it''s not easy to leave the mountain road later." Shao Qijun looked at him and twitched the corners of his mouth.


    "Okay, Qi Jun, can''t we catch pheasants without tools? My sister always hits pheasants with stones, one hit is accurate." Li Yongan said cheerfully, not noticing Shao Qijun''s expression when he heard the word sister. Instantly changed.


    "Well, then she''s pretty good."


    "That is."


    The two chatted and walked very quickly, and when Li Yongan realized something was wrong, he hurriedly looked around: "Brother Qi Jun, there doesn''t seem to be any savage here, let''s stand far away, don''t roll down. "


    Shao Qijun looked at the cliff beside him with joy, and if he pushed him down, no one would know.


    "Brother Qi Jun, what are you doing?" Li Yongan panicked when he saw him slowly approaching him with a fierce face, got up and ran away.


    But the next second, Shao Qijun easily pinched his collar and grabbed it directly: "Yongan, why are you not as good as your sister!"


    After the ?? voice fell, Shao Qijun pushed the person down directly, turned his head and glanced at the person who was rolling down with him, and he hooked the corner of his mouth with satisfaction.


    As the piercing screams stopped, Shao Qijun slowly descended the mountain. Even if Li Yongan was not killed, the mountain was full of ferocious beasts, and he would have eaten him.


    "Qi Jun, have you seen my brother?" Li Yongxin asked anxiously, obviously he was waiting here just now, why was he gone in the blink of an eye.


    "I don''t know." Shao Qijun hurriedly ran away after he finished speaking. The moment he pushed the person down, he was full of joy, but now he is full of panic. He killed, and he actually killed.


    "Yongxin, eat, go home quickly." Li Yonghao glanced at the people passing by, and then turned to his younger brother.


    "Where''s Yongan?"


    "I don''t know, I just went to buy a gun battle, and Yongan disappeared in a blink of an eye." Li Yongxin said anxiously, he just searched for a long time and didn''t see anyone, this kid should not be lost.


    "Go find it now." Li Yonghao said angrily, where did this stinky boy go, he usually goes back to this point every day, why hasn''t he gone back today.


    Li Yongxin immediately started looking for people everywhere after hearing what his brother said.


    Half an hour¡ª


    "Did you find it?"


    "No ah!"


    Li Siwen looked at the sky getting darker and darker and thought about why Yonghao went out to find someone for a long time and still hasn''t come back. This kid is very calm, so there must be something wrong.


    Thinking of this, she immediately threw the things in her hand and ran out, just bumping into Li Yonghao who ran out.


    "Oops! Where''s Yongan?"


    "Yongan is gone, Yongxin and I searched the whole village and we didn''t see anyone." Yonghao said anxiously.


    As soon as these words came out of the yard, the people in the yard were not calm: "What are you doing, looking for someone!" Grandpa Li shouted loudly.


    "Yes, find someone and go with a flashlight." Li Xingmao said quickly.


    Li Xingwen ran out when she heard that her son was lost, and Yu Ying''s eyes blushed. Her son must be fine.


    But he has already gone back after the adjustment. Why haven''t he returned home now? Yu Ying couldn''t help but panic when he thought of his son''s accident.


    Li Siwen quickly helped her into the house: "Mom, you stay with your grandparents at home, I''ll go to Yongan."


    After ?? went out of the house, Li Siwen walked up to Grandma Li and said, "Damn, look at my mother, she doesn''t look right, I''m afraid something will happen to her."


    "Okay, okay." Grandma Li nodded flusteredly. Although she tried hard to convince her grandson that she was fine, she was still very flustered. When Li Siwen went out, she looked at her wife and said, "Old man, why is my heart so uncomfortable, Yongan will be fine, right?"


    "No." Grandpa Li said firmly, God will definitely not joke with them.


    "You are with the third wife at home, and I will go out and find someone to help you go up the mountain." Grandpa Li went out of the yard.


    Grandma Li changed her face when she heard the mountain, and prayed that her grandson would never go to the mountain.


    Grandpa Li went to Shao Haiping''s house after leaving the yard, and asked him to call out a few villagers to help him, and then call out Li Yongan''s name a few times over the loudspeaker.


    Shao Qijun, who was at home, heard the voice and snorted in his heart. He wouldn''t find out about it, and he wouldn''t admit it.


    Grandpa Shao was very anxious when he heard the voice in the yard. That kid Yongan lost his way: "Old lady, go to Li''s house."


    Grandma Shao nodded quickly after hearing this. She didn''t eat any food, and walked to Li''s house.


    In this village, I searched for all the places that could be found in the whole village, and asked the friends in the village one by one, but no one saw Li Yongan.


    "Mom, I seem to have seen Yongan." Goudan gently pulled Liu Guifen''s arm.


    "If it''s true or false, then you should tell your grandfather Li quickly." Liu Guifen heard her son say this and said quickly, that boy Yongan knows that such a good child will not be trafficked by human traffickers.


    Goudan immediately stood up after saying this.


    "Zijun, have you seen Yongan?" Li Xingwen immediately ran over to ask with red eyes when he saw him stand up.


    "I think I saw it. It''s at the top of the mountain at the end of the village, and I went up the mountain with Qi Jun." He saw it at the time and left.


    "Qi Jun, the third uncle is him. I saw him come down from the mountain today, but Yongan!" Li Yongxin immediately realized that something was wrong.


    Li Yonghao''s face was even paler: "Third uncle, I''ll go to Qi Jun."


    "I''ll go too." Li Xingwen said with a pale face. If something happened to his son, he would kill that kid Shao Qijun.


    Shao Guomin''s face turned bad in an instant. That kid from Qi Jun has always hated the Li family because of the **** thing. He wouldn''t have hurt Yongan. Thinking of this possibility, Shao Guomin clenched his fists instantly.


    "Shao Qijun, Shao Qijun, get out of here." Li Xingwen patted the door hard when he arrived at the door of Shao''s house.


    "Why is Xingwen here?" Grandpa Shao said to himself curiously, has Yongan found it?


    "Xingwen, what''s the matter?" Grandpa Shao opened the door and looked at him and asked curiously.


    Li Xingwen went directly past Grandpa Shao and stood in the yard and shouted: "Shao Qijun, get out of here, and tell me where you took my son."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： Li Yongan is gone

    Chapter 215 Li Yongan is gone


    Shao Qijun went out of the house and glanced at Li Xingwen with a guilty conscience: "I don''t know the third uncle."


    "You don''t know, Zijun told me that he saw you taking Yongan up the mountain, and said, where is Yongan?" Li Xingwen held Shao Qijun''s shoulder like a madman and asked, holding back his anger and not hitting him on the body.


    "I, I don''t know." Shao Qijun said directly at the beginning.


    Shao Guomin felt nervous when he saw this. He knew his son best, and when he lied, he would not naturally dare to look at people at first.


    Thinking that his son killed Yongan, he was so angry that he rushed over and punched his son in the face: "Tell me, where is Yongan, and why did you harm him."


    "I do not have."


    "I''ll make you talk hard, and I''ll kill you." Shao Guomin said angrily.


    "Fight, you can kill me. Anyway, my mother doesn''t want me anymore, so just kill me." Shao Qijun said directly.


    Shao Guomin turned pale and stopped his movements: "Xingwen, hurry up to the mountain, this kid must have brought Yongan to the mountain."


    "Go away, I don''t care about you." Li Xingwen pushed Shao Guomin aside and ran into the mountains with red eyes.


    Grandpa Shao watched the people leave, and looked at his grandson with a look of disbelief: "Qi Jun, is Yongan really your fault?"


    "You talk!" Grandpa Shao asked angrily when he saw that he didn''t speak.


    Then there was a tightness in his chest, and he fainted directly.


    "Dad, Dad, wake up!" Shao Guomin quickly ran over when he saw his father fainted.


    Shao Qijun panicked when he saw that his grandfather fainted. He looked at the firewood sticks and flashlights lit outside, and he rushed out.


    "Brother, hold that kid." Shao Guomin looked at Shao Guoyi who was approaching and said.


    Shao Guoyi hurried to arrest Shao Qijun, but unfortunately he was a step late and let him run away.


    "What''s the matter with our father?" Shao Guoyi walked to the yard and immediately saw Grandpa Shao fainting under the eaves, and ran over anxiously.


    "Qi Jun killed Yong''an, and our father was stunned." Shao Guomin said with a pale face.


    "Wong''an was really killed by Qi Jun?" Shao Guoyi''s eyes were full of anger. He had just heard someone say he didn''t believe it, but it was true, but how did Yongan offend Qi Jun?


    Shao Guoyi said that he picked up Grandpa Shao and rushed to the hospital. When Grandpa Shao came back, he was full of panic. If something happened to Yongan, what would happen to Qi Xuan and Siwen''s marriage.


    Grandpa Shao also thought of this, and hurriedly called his son to come over: "Guoyi, don''t mind me, hurry up and take your son to help Xingwen find Yongan, and the people, go and beat that stinky boy."


    Shao Guoyi hurriedly ran away after hearing this.


    Leaving Shao Guomin looking at his father with an embarrassed expression: "That kid ran away."


    "Oh, why is he so cruel!" Grandpa Shao whispered.


    On the other side of the mountain, Li Siwen followed the footprints on the mountain and finally stopped at the foot of a steep slope. Looking at the cliffs several hundred meters deep, her heart was filled with ice.


    Li Xingwen took off the cotton jacket and gave it to his daughter: "Take the clothes, I''ll go down and have a look, I want to see people in life, and corpses in death."


    "Dad, wait a minute, get a rope before you go." Li Siwen quickly grabbed him and said, what if something happened to his father too.


    "Here, this has a rope." Shao Guoyi whispered.


    Shao Qixuan walked over with the rope: "Third uncle, let me go down and find it."


    "No, you get out of here." Li Xingwen looked at them and shouted, if his son had an accident, he and Shao Guomin and Shao Guoyi would no longer communicate.


    "Uncle Third, I''m going down." Shao Qixuan tied the rope to himself, disregarding Li Xingwen''s arrogant scolding, gave the rope to Li Siwen and climbed down the stone bi.


    Li Siwen doesn''t worry about his father going down, no matter how old his father is, his body is definitely not as flexible as their young people: "Dad, you are waiting here."


    Li Xingwen didn''t say anything after listening to his daughter''s words, but he was very anxious.


    "Qi Xuan, how is it, have you found my brother?" Li Siwen couldn''t help but ask after waiting for a long time.


    Shao Qixuan quickly replied when he heard the voice: "No, but I found a few pieces of cloth and cotton."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s heart sank, the clothes and cotton, the man must have fallen, and he had to die if he fell so deep.


    "There is no one here." After Shao Qixuan finished speaking, Li Siwen pulled him up.


    Li Xingwen looked at the cloth strip Shao Qixuan was holding, and his heart felt like he had fallen into an ice hole. This is the cotton jacket his son was wearing, blue gingham.


    "Yongan, Yongan!" Li Xingwen slumped on the ground, tears streaming down the corners of his eyes.


    "Dad, my brother is definitely fine, I''ll go down and see." Li Siwen wiped away her tears and was about to go down, but was held back by Li Xingwen: "Don''t go, Qi Xuan is gone, you can have it when you go. ."


    "Where''s Shao Qijun, I''m going to kill him." Li Siwen''s eyes were red, it was her brother, an eight-year-old child, how could he bear it.


    Shao Guomin shuddered when she saw it, and stammered, "That kid from Qi Jun ran away, and I hit him."


    "If you beat it, you can pay my brother back." Li Siwen gritted her teeth.


    Now many people are watching the fun.


    "This is the end of the relationship between the Li family and the Shao family."


    "Oh, no, that kid from Qi Jun is really cruel."


    "I guess that child has a grudge against Siwen. Last time, she forced her mother away because of the card issue. It''s really too much to ask me to say that it''s just selling a hairpin. How can it be that serious."


    "Sister Zhang, what you said is wrong, that hairpin is also in Siwen''s mind. The way people come up with it must make money by herself, so why give it to outsiders.


    But Qi Jun''s child is really cruel, Yongan provoked him to provoke him, how could he be so cruel. "


    "Dad, let''s go back."


    "Third brother, let''s go."


    "Third brother, go home!"


    "If I don''t answer, my son will still be there. Even if he is gone, I will still have a body." Li Xingwen cried like a child, lying on the ground looking desperately under Shibi.


    Li Siwen was also uncomfortable. Every time she came home, the younger brother who came to call her sister was gone. That was her own younger brother. Although she was not the real Li Siwen, she had developed feelings for her family after traveling for so long.


    Seeing Shao Guoyi, Mrs Lu was very annoyed, got up and grabbed him: "Shao Guoyi, bastard, it''s your son who killed my nephew, I want to kill you, if your son runs away, then you will replace him suffer."


    "Yes, you suffer for your son." Li Xingguo also said, holding a wooden stick and hitting Shao Guoyi.


    Shao Guoyi saw that the two did not dare to resist, and he was all wounded when the two of them had fought enough.


    "Dad, my mother is still waiting at home!" Li Siwen pulled the decadent Li Xingwen.


    "Well, go back and find your mother." Li Xingwen shouted in confusion.


    Li Siwen felt distressed when she saw it, and walked past Shao Qixuan with Li Xingwen in her arms, without even raising her eyelids.


    Shao Qixuan stretched out his hand to hold Li Siwen, but he finally let go. If it were him, he would be very uncomfortable.


    Hou Yuexia got angry when she saw this scene, and glared at the man: "You said why Qi Jun is so cruel, now your son is waiting for a bachelor."


    After she finished speaking, she left angrily, not to mention marriage, Shao Qijun was really cruel for such a young child as Yong An, so he should be arrested and sent to prison.


    When she was a child, she always liked to go to her house to call her Auntie and ask her what she wanted to eat. Why did it disappear!


    Shao Qiaoying was also in a panic, but Yongan was gone: "Mom, why is Qi Jun so cruel, Yongan is so young, he must have been scared and desperate at the time."


    I wish you all a Happy New Year!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： sorry

    Chapter 216 Sorry


    Li Siwen helped Li Xingwen back home. Grandma Li saw her son''s appearance, her heart trembled and she had difficulty breathing.


    Li Xingmao hurried over when he saw this: "Mom, Mom, are you alright!"


    Grandma Li was caught by her son and took a big breath: "Where''s Yongan!"


    There was silence and no one dared to speak.


    Yu Ying also ran out at this time, and saw the man flying directly over: "Xingwen, where is Yongan? Where is our Yongan."


    "Yongan, Yongan is gone!" Li Xingwen smirked and pointed to the sky.


    As soon as these words came out, Yu Ying burst into tears, crying while crying: "You lied to me, my Yongan can''t be gone, where is he.


    Yongan, are you hiding with your mother, come out, and your mother will never scold you again, Yongan, my Yongan! "


    Yu Ying stood up while crying, and was about to go out.


    "Mom." Li Siwen quickly grabbed her.


    "Mom is going to find Yongan, find Yongan." Yu Ying said madly.


    Li Siwen couldn''t hold it any longer when she saw this, and the tears that she had endured for a long time poured out: "Mom, Yongan is gone, he is gone, I beg you, don''t do this, okay?"


    "Siwen, don''t cry." Yu Ying turned her head to look at her daughter, wiped away her tears in confusion and hugged her daughter.


    For a while, the Li family was covered with dark clouds and was dead.


    The dishes on the table are cold and no one wants to take a bite.


    "Third Uncle, I''m sorry." Li Yongxin walked tremblingly to Li Xingwen''s side, because he had to buy a cannonball. If he didn''t go to Yong''an, he would not be taken away by Shao Qijun.


    Thinking of Shao Qijun, he trembled with anger, and sooner or later he would kill him to avenge his younger brother.


    Li Xingwen shook his head: "I don''t blame you."


    "Dad, I''ll go to the police and let the police handle this." Li Siwen was about to go out after she finished speaking.


    Grandpa Li stopped his granddaughter: "Don''t go, Qi Xuan has already gone."


    Li Siwen then stopped.


    "Xingwen, let''s go to the house first." Grandpa Li looked at his son and said distressedly. He felt bad without his grandson, and it was even more uncomfortable to see his son like this.


    Li Xingwen wiped his tears and tried to pretend that nothing happened, and helped his daughter-in-law up from the ground.


    Fu Qiu and Mrs Lu packed up the meals on the table and brought them all to the kitchen.


    The whole family dispersed.


    Until midnight, there were whispers of crying in Yu Ying''s house.


    Li Siwen was also very uncomfortable, she couldn''t fall asleep listening to the crying, she opened the door and came to Yu Ying''s house: "Mom, it''s me."


    Li Xingwen hurriedly opened the door when he heard the sound, wiped his tears and led his daughter into the house.


    Looking at Yu Ying, whose face was full of tears, her eyes were red and swollen, Li Siwen couldn''t help crying, and Yu Ying cried even more when she saw her daughter cry.


    "Mom, hiccup, mom, Yongan must be fine, maybe he will be rescued. Otherwise, Brother Qi Xuan went down to look for someone and didn''t find him. If something really happened, there would be a body." Li Siwen said while crying. Yes, her brother will be fine.


    Shao Qixuan went to the police station and quickly explained the matter. When the police station heard it, they rushed to find someone overnight.


    There was a knock on the door of Li''s house early the next morning: "Siwen, Siwen."


    Li Siwen woke up immediately when she heard the sound, got up with red and swollen eyes, opened the door and saw Ning Manrou.


    "Manrou, why are you here?" Li Siwen asked her with red and swollen eyes.


    Ning Manrou was startled when she saw her, and quickly said, "Your brother is in the hospital, did you know?"


    "Hospital?" Li Siwen asked in surprise, which meant that her brother was not dead.


    "Is that my brother, about eight years old?" Li Siwen asked quickly, fearing that it was an Oolong.


    "Yes, Li Yongan is not. I saw it once. Yesterday, I saw someone carried me into the hospital, but it was too late at that time, and your brother was very serious and had to go to the city to see it, so I didn''t have time to tell you. ." Ning Manrou felt a little regretful, knowing that she should have told her earlier, she must have cried a lot last night.


    Li Siwen was not sure whether she was happy or sad when she heard this. Her brother was not dead, but she was transferred to the city hospital because of her serious injuries. She suffered a lot of injuries!


    She covered her mouth with tears streaming down her face, and rushed into the house half crying and half laughing: "Mom, my brother isn''t dead."


    "I heard." Yu Ying covered her mouth in surprise.


    Both of them have red and swollen eyes, but the smiles on their faces are constant.


    "Daughter-in-law, I''m going to drive, let''s go to the city to find Yong''an." Li Xingwen shouted excitedly. Last night, he was in a torment as if he had fallen into hell. Now that he heard that his son was fine, he was excited.


    Yu Ying quickly got up, put on clothes and washed her face, and Li Siwen also started to change clothes and pack up.


    Grandma Li went out of the house and saw a few people: "Xingwen, what are you doing?"


    "Mom, I found Yongan, but in the hospital, my wife and I are going to the city hospital to see him." Li Xingwen said with a smile, the news was even more surprising than the loss of his son.


    "Yongan has been found, it''s good to find it, old man, Yongan has found it." Grandma Li hurriedly shouted into the house when she heard the news. Last night, my wife was so sad that she didn''t sleep.


    When Grandpa Li heard the news, he ran out wearing autumn clothes and looked at his wife in shock: "Where is Yongan!"


    He looked around and saw no one in the yard, and his face sank immediately.


    "Why are you lying to me?"


    "I didn''t lie to you, Yongan found it, but in the hospital, Xingwen and the others are going to the hospital to find him." Grandma Li said with a smile.


    Grandpa Li said as soon as he heard it: "Wait for me, I''ll go too, I''ll go get dressed."


    Grandma Li ran back to the house to get dressed as soon as she heard this.


    Ning Manrou glanced at Li Siwen and said, "Brother Mingcheng also drives a car. Would you like to take his car, it will be more convenient."


    "Can so many people sit down?" Li Siwen asked, bringing her parents, grandparents and grandparents, but there were quite a few people.


    "Yes, just squeeze it." Ning Manrou said quickly, and Brother Mingcheng''s car was big enough to sit down.


    Li Siwen nodded when he heard this. His dad didn''t sleep well last night and cried for most of the night. Everyone in their family has red and swollen eyes now. Although it is not very far to the city, it is not very close. It takes a few cars to drive. hours.


    His dad can take a rest on the road without driving.


    Here, Fu Qiu quickly got up when he heard the movement outside the door, looked at Yu Ying and asked, "Brother and sister, do you want to have dinner at home and then go, I didn''t eat last night."


    "Don''t eat, I want to see Yong An quickly." Yu Ying shook his head and said.


    "Well, Auntie, we don''t want to eat it. Just buy some steamed buns on the way to eat. By the way, the factory is working normally today, and the business of the factory will be handed over to you and Er Auntie." Li Siwen said with a smile.


    "Okay, Siwen, don''t worry, your aunt and I will definitely be optimistic about the factory." Mrs Lu also said out of the room.


    Li Siwen nodded, walked over to the two of them and explained: "By the way, don''t say anything about the traitor in the factory beforehand, wait until I come back and talk about it, it''s nothing for the past few days."


    "Okay." Both of them nodded.


    Li Siwen left with confidence.


    Grandpa Li and Grandma Li also went out of the house, and Li Siwen hurried out the door holding the two of them.


    Li Xingwen and his wife had already got into the car. Grandpa Li and Grandma Li sat in the back, and Li Siwen also squeezed in.


    Thinking of Shao Qixuan and the others, Li Siwen shouted into the yard, "Auntie, Auntie, go to the mountain and tell Brother Qixuan about our trip to the city."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： Find Yongan

    Chapter 217 Find Yongan


    "Okay, slow down on your way." Mrs Lu hurried out the door and said.


    Xiao Hong watched Li Xingwen''s family leave in the car with contempt in her heart. She went out gloating at the misfortune, looking at Mrs Lu and asked with a smile, "Yo, Mrs Lu, you all have to mourn, this little Yongan. The age is gone, alas, it''s really distressing."


    It''s true that people who do too much bad deeds will be punished, but Shao Qijun is really powerful. This kid has a good way. He even tricked Yongan into the mountain and pushed him down the mountain.


    Mrs Lu couldn''t see her gloating, she raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Oh, thank you aunt for your concern, our Yongan found one, and they went to see Yongan."


    "What, found it?" Xiao Hong exclaimed, her face full of incredulity, how did you find it, why didn''t you die?


    "Yes! Auntie, what kind of expression do you have? Could it be that you are unhappy when our Yongan is found, and you want to hope that my Yongan will be gone." Mrs Lu was angry when she saw her expression, and stopped pretending. , slammed it out directly.


    Xiao Hong didn''t expect Mrs Lv to stop pretending, and directly dismantled her own thoughts. When she saw this, she didn''t want to pretend anymore. Just as she was about to scold, Shao Mingzhu came out, glared at her daughter-in-law and hurriedly opened her mouth.


    "Shao Chuanmei listened to your aunt''s nonsense. It''s good to find Yong''an." Shao Mingzhu said with a smile, and after that, he took his daughter-in-law back to the yard.


    Xiao Hong was not happy when she got to the yard, and looked at Shao Mingzhu with a dark face: "What are you doing, why don''t you let me speak, I have to scold her to death, Li Siwen is not at home now, I have to teach her a lesson."


    "Let''s teach you a lesson, you have given that girl back now and won''t take care of you. I told you that you should be honest with me, but I heard Haiping say it. During this time, that kid Shao Qixuan proposed to let everyone grow vegetables and raise livestock together. By then he had taken it all.


    It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know that the Shao family and the Li family are on good terms. If you offend them, how can we make money by raising livestock. "Shao Mingzhu looked at his daughter-in-law and taught carefully.


    As soon as Xiao Hong heard it, it wasn''t the truth. She looked at the gate and quickly covered her mouth. Her broken mouth can no longer offend people. If she offends again, everyone in this village will be blessed. Missing her home.


    "His father, you are still smart, stop me quickly."


    "Well, it''s good that you know, and take care of your mouth in the future." Seeing his daughter-in-law listened to what he said, Shao Mingzhu rarely showed a smile on his face.


    On the other side, Zhao Mingcheng drove the car for five or six hours, which could be regarded as arriving at the door of the hospital.


    Li Siwen was the first to get out of the car, opened the door and helped Grandpa Li and Grandma Li to get out of the car: "Master, please slow down, milk, wait and get off from this side."


    "Okay, you can help your milk." Grandpa Li said after standing firm.


    helped Grandma Li out of the car and the family followed Ning Manrou into the hospital, and went directly upstairs to Li Yongan''s ward.


    "Yongan." Yu Ying opened the door and saw her son at a glance. Although the boy had shaved his head and had gauze wrapped around his face, she could still recognize him at a glance.


    The person on the bed also felt his mother''s call, struggling to get up, but the nurse on the side quickly held him down: "Little kid, don''t move around." Then he turned his head and said, "You are his parent, what does the child think? injured so badly.


    Fortunately, it came on time, or he would die. You watch him and don''t let him move. The broken bones are just healed, and if you move again, all your efforts will be lost. "


    "Broken bone!" Yu Ying burst into tears, her son was in so much pain.


    Grandma Li couldn''t help crying. Shao Qijun, the **** damned, dared to run away. She even broke the sky and wanted to find him and let him try the pain that her grandson suffered.


    "Yongan, don''t move, your father, grandparents and sisters have come to see you." Yu Ying gently stroked her son''s little hand and said.


    Li Yongan was tied with gauze and couldn''t speak, and a few tears flowed from the corners of his eyes. He thought he was dead, but he didn''t expect to survive. Why did Brother Qi Jun treat him like this, he couldn''t understand.


    Grandma Li felt a lot more at ease when she saw her grandson, she turned to look at Ning Man, who was beside her, and said kindly, "Thank you, girl."


    Ning Manrou quickly shook his head: "I didn''t save Yong''an, it was a young man who saved him. I just helped transfer Yong''an to this hospital."


    "Thank you too, thank you all." Grandma Li said with a smile.


    At this time, a man came to the door with a bun in his mouth. He was slightly taken aback when he saw the people in the ward, and then he smiled: "Li Siwen, right, why are you here?"


    Li Siwen also looked surprised, didn''t expect to meet him here, frowned angrily, and Ning Manrou said, "Siwen, do you know him? He saved Yongan. "


    "Are you a relative of this kid?" Ge Jianan asked in a daze.


    Li Siwen nodded, and the impatient look she had just disappeared disappeared in an instant. I didn''t expect that he saved his brother. How could he say that if it wasn''t for his brother''s death, she raised a smile and said sincerely: "This is me. Brother, thank you."


    Ge Jian''an''s eyes dimmed and lit up as he ate the buns and shook his head: "It''s okay, I happened to pass by and just saw it. Fortunately, this kid was lucky and was stopped by a stone on the side, otherwise he would die if he fell so deep. But what kind of enemy is that in your family, how can you be so vicious."


    Li Siwen''s eyes darkened when she heard this, thinking of Shao Qijun, she hated to death and ran away from the temple, and sooner or later she would catch him.


    Everyone was embarrassed and didn''t speak, but Yu Ying spoke slowly: "What kind of enemy, it''s just a few words, and it hurt my son, it''s really vicious."


    Ge Jianan didn''t ask any more when he saw that they didn''t want to talk. He held the bun in his hand and asked, "Have you had breakfast? I just bought it."


    Grandma Li looked at the few buns in his hand and shook her head: "No, we have a lot of people, so I''ll go down and buy them myself later."


    After she finished speaking, she glanced at her son, Li Xingwen immediately motioned to get up, took out his wallet and asked, "By the way, this Yongan must have cost a lot of money, you have done such a big job for my family, you can''t pay it back. Pay."


    "No, not much." Ge Jianan quickly shook his head.


    Ning Manrou didn''t want Li Siwen and Ge Jian''an to get involved. Seeing that he didn''t want to say anything, she said directly: "A total of 5,600 yuan."


    "Okay." Li Xingwen responded and immediately took out the money. When he came here today, he took a lot of money. As soon as he heard that his son was transferred to the urban hospital, he knew that the injury was serious and that the money was too much, so he took the money. He took all the money he earned by driving and the money his daughter gave.


    There are 6,000 whole, and there is still some left after paying the medicine fee.


    Ge Jianan saw that the money he handed over could only be accepted, and after chatting with a few people for a while, he turned around and left.


    Li Xingwen just gave the money to Ge Jian''an, and there is a doctor here to urge the payment. Yesterday''s call was only for yesterday''s surgery fee and medicine fee. Li Yongan was seriously injured, and he used the best medicine, otherwise already dead.


    Fortunately, it was the famous old doctor Ning who came to see him yesterday, otherwise he would have died.


    "Dad, I''m going to pay, you go downstairs to buy some breakfast, I''m hungry." Li Siwen touched her shriveled belly and said, she hadn''t eaten two meals.


    Li Xingwen nodded. One of the two went to pay for the medicine and hospital expenses, and the other went to buy breakfast.


    Li Siwen went to the toilet first, took out the 20,000 yuan she had saved, and withdrew 5,000 yuan from it, she went out of the toilet, and took the money to pay for half a month''s expenses.


    Thank you little cute for two monthly passes


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： go to the city hospital

    Chapter 218 Go to the city hospital


    When he arrived at the ward, Li Xingwen had already bought breakfast, and when he saw his daughter came back, he hurriedly pulled her to prepare to eat: "Siwen, come over for breakfast."


    There was no one on the hospital bed next door, so Li Xingwen put the small table beside him on the next bed, and placed two big bags of steamed buns and a few bowls of rice soup on the table.


    "Okay." Li Siwen rubbed her stomach and ran over quickly. She picked up a bun and took a bite of the meat filling. She didn''t know if she was too hungry or the bun was too delicious. Li Siwen ate ten buns in a row and drank it. It took three bowls of rice to fill my stomach.


    "Your child can eat this!" The person on the other side of the bed looked at Li Siwen and said enviously.


    What kind of family is eating a dozen buns this meal, and the man just took out thousands of dollars directly, but he is really rich.


    "Are you near here?" the old lady in the next bed asked again.


    Grandma Li shook her head and said, "No, we are from the county town. It''s not that my grandson came to the city because of his serious injuries."


    "In the county seat? Which county!" The old lady next door asked with wide eyes. Are all the people in this small county so rich?


    "South County." Grandma Li said with a smile.


    The old lady had a surprised look on her face. Oh, no wonder her son ran there too. I knew there were a lot of rich people there.


    "Oh, that''s a coincidence, my son is also in Nanxian Town now." The old lady said with a smile on her face, her eyes were full of attentiveness, she walked to Grandma Li and got closer to Li Siwen who was looking at the side: "You How old is my granddaughter, I look 18 years old, is there a partner, if my grandson and this girl are about the same age, we can let the two of you get to know each other."


    "No, I have a partner." Li Siwen glanced at the old lady and said displeasedly. The way the old lady looked at her was really disgusting.


    Greed is mixed with eyes that look at the goods.


    The old lady didn''t get angry when she heard this, but continued to say with a smile: "It''s okay to have a partner, can you also get to know my son, my son is so handsome, maybe you will like it when you meet him."


    Li Siwen didn''t expect this old woman to be so thick-skinned, she said that a partner would introduce her to her: "No, my partner and I have a very good relationship."


    "Hey, this is my grandson." The old lady said and got up, looked at the person at the door and shouted, "Wei Dong, hurry up and tell me a girlfriend."


    When the man at the door heard this, his eyes flashed: "Where?"


    "Here, you look good." The old lady consciously assumed Li Siwen''s agreement, and took her grandson and pointed to Li Siwen to show him.


    Wei Dong looked in the direction of his grandmother''s finger, and saw a woman with bright eyes and white teeth sitting on the bed beside the wall. Suddenly, her eyes were full of surprise, and her big eyes didn''t blink.


    "Hello, my name is Wei Dong." The man said and walked to Li Siwen.


    Li Siwen didn''t even look at him at first.


    The old lady Wei was suddenly unhappy. How good is her grandson? Besides, they still have urban hukou, but they are much better than a small county town. If it wasn''t for their wealth, she would not care about their grandsons taking care of them.


    Mrs. Wei looked at Grandma Li on the air: "Sister Li, your usual tutoring is like this!"


    Grandma Li is also not good-tempered. If this old lady and grandson can get to know her, then she can get to know her. Even this crooked melon and cracked date also wants to have **** with her granddaughter, and let¡¯s go to her big dream.


    "What''s wrong with our tutoring, your tutoring is good, don''t let your grandson pester my granddaughter, what the heck!" Grandma Li couldn''t help but said with disgust.


    Don''t say that the granddaughter doesn''t want to, she is an old woman who is disgusting, how can this old woman''s grandson look so ugly, with big eyes, a flat and big nose, and a very thick mouth, really follow this old woman, can be ugly The place is totally ugly.


    Li Xingwen looked at Wei Dong with disgust, and stood in front of his daughter directly to prevent the boy from looking at his daughter: "You go to the side, it will affect my daughter''s meal. If she can''t eat, you will pay."


    Wei Dong blushed and clenched his fists angrily. These people are too deceiving. Although he looks a little ugly, he is not in the realm of affecting people''s appetite!


    looked at Li Xingwen, and then looked at Zhao Mingcheng who was on the side, there were so many of them that he didn''t dare to do it: "Grandma, they all bully me! Woohoo~"


    Wei Dong started crying when he ran to Mrs. Wei''s side.


    "Tsk tsk, I''m still crying when I''m so big." Li Xingwen was even more disgusted, and he didn''t know if he could change the ward. He really didn''t want to live in this room.


    Li Siwen also means this.


    Ning Manrou is even more disgusting. She has been looking for Siwen all her life to repay her kindness, so Siwen''s business is her business, and she will not watch Siwen being harassed by such a thing.


    "I''ll go out and see if I can change the room." Ning Manrou said to Zhao Mingcheng.


    Zhao Mingcheng was worried that she would go out alone, and ran out too.


    Seeing that the two of them ran away, Mrs. Wei bravely looked at Li Xingwen and scolded: "You bunch of country bumpkins, we are not uncommon to marry your daughter, like a pig, we eat so much in one meal, and we are not afraid of choking to death. ."


    "Damn old woman, what are you talking about, my daughter I''m happy to let her eat, eat your home, do you have so many in your home, poor ghost." Li Xingwen scolded unconvincingly, he just saw this old woman eat a meal, called one Disgusting, the rice bowl was licked clean by her.


    The sound of a poor ghost instantly made Mrs. Wei blushed. Their family used to be very rich, and if it hadn''t failed in business later, she would not have been like this. I think she didn''t have to do anything at home back then. It was meat, but now that she was said to be a poor ghost, she was about to die of anger.


    "You bunch of bumpkins, bumpkins, bumpkins who haven''t seen the world, oops, bumpkins have come to town to bully my old lady.


    Have pity on my old man who is on the hospital bed now, otherwise how could I be bullied, old man, look, they all bully me when you are gone. "


    "What are you arguing about, this is the hospital to be quiet." At this time, a nurse walked in and scolded a few people loudly.


    looked at Li Siwen and the others, who were all displeased: "Get off the bed quickly, this is for the patient."


    Li Xingwen heard this and got out of bed quickly with his things: "I''m sorry, we don''t know, I''ll come down now."


    Old Mrs. Wei was a little happy when she saw this scene, and looked at a few people with contempt: "Oh, the hillbilly just doesn''t have rules."


    Seeing them get out of bed, the nurse felt a little more comfortable, took the medicine and walked to Mrs. Wei''s side and whispered, "Big tits, can you rest in peace, don''t argue with a bunch of them hillbilly, and don''t be afraid of lowering your status. "


    "You think I think, didn''t I want to tell that girl about your brother, who would have known that they would scold your brother, it''s really unqualified." Mrs. Wei said angrily looking at the granddaughter of her third sister''s family.


    Li Caiying felt a little sympathetic to the people next door when she heard this. Her cousin was so hard to describe. It was the first time she saw such an ugly person when she grew up, and it was her relatives.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the old lady Wei spoke again: "Caiying, why don''t you marry your cousin, our two families are relatives, if you marry him, we will be considered as kissing and kissing. Make sure your aunt treats you well."


    Hearing this, Li Caiying quickly shook her head, she didn''t want to, marrying such an ugly man would frighten her to death at night.


    "Grandma, you''ve been told nonsense, but close relatives can''t get married." Li Caiying said with an unnatural expression.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： change ward

    Chapter 219 Changing Wards


    "What''s wrong with this close relative? Our close relatives got married before, so it''s okay, why can''t we do it now." Mrs. Wei was unhappy, her eyebrows raised.


    Li Caiying was very annoyed, but she didn''t dare to say anything. After all, she belonged to an elder. If she dared to provoke her grandma, her grandma would definitely clean up her.


    "Grandma, it''s different now. If you marry close relatives, you will be arrested." Li Caiying said with a slight smile on her face.


    Mrs. Wei closed her mouth as soon as she heard it. It''s a pity. Her third sister''s granddaughter is good-looking. Most importantly, she works in a hospital. She has an iron job.


    Li Caiying was relieved to see that she was no longer talking, and saw that the medicine of the eldest grandfather was gone, she picked up the new medicine and put it on.


    In the ward, Mrs. Wei''s eyes kept rolling, as if thinking of something.


    "That''s alright, you can''t control such a big thing yourself, so just pretend I didn''t say it." Mrs. Wei smiled, and she kept looking at Li Caiying.


    Li Caiying didn''t see her expression when she changed her medicine, thought she gave up the idea, and turned around to leave after changing her medicine.


    When passing by Li Siwen, she stopped and looked at her a few times. I have to say that this girl looks really handsome, but it''s a pity that her grandma took a fancy to her.


    Her eldest grandmother is a scheming person, and she will find ways to get it whenever she likes it.


    Li Siwen naturally saw her pity in her eyes, watching Li Caiying leave the ward, she immediately glanced at the old lady on guard, and just happened to see the ugly grin looking at her.


    "Dad, Mom, where are you staying tonight?" Li Siwen didn''t want to stay here for a moment now, and she lost her appetite when she saw that face.


    "I''ll go check it out later and find a hotel. Let''s live first. Your grandparents are too old, so you can''t make a floor when you live here." Li Xingwen looked at such a small ward and said.


    Yu Ying saw that he was leaving, so she also stood up. She didn''t believe in a man''s vision. What if she found a few bad rooms: "Xingwen, wait a minute, I''ll come with you!"


    Yu Ying and Li Xingwen left the ward, and in an instant, Grandpa Li and Grandma Li Siwen were left watching Li Yongan.


    Seeing that most of the people in the room were missing, Wei Dong''s eyes suddenly changed, and he moved closer to Li Siwen.


    Seeing that Grandpa Li and Grandma Li didn''t stop him, he became more courageous. It seems that the old couple is very interesting, knowing that they can''t take care of themselves without relying on them.


    The more he thought about it, the more courageous he became. He walked directly in front of Li Siwen, looking at the chair beside her and was about to sit down.


    Li Siwen kicked him directly at his butt.


    Wei Dong turned his back and was kicked into the air, hitting the wall directly.


    "Oh, Dongdong." Old Mrs. Wei ran over when she saw her grandson fell, and she helped her grandson to see his face flattened by the wall, and she cried bitterly: "Aiya, my Dongdong."


    was ugly before, but now it is even uglier!


    "You bitch, I''m going to kill you, why are you so cruel!" Madam Wei said she was going to beat Li Siwen.


    Grandma Li stood up immediately, stood directly in front of Li Siwen, glared at Mrs. Wei and said, "What are you trying to do, your own grandson can''t handle it, and you came to find my granddaughter.


    My grandson is shameless, he deserves to be beaten. "Grandma Li stared at the old lady Wei, if she was not afraid that the old lady would corrupt them, she would have let her granddaughter beat her to death.


    "You, you mother-in-law, I fought with you." Mrs. Wei''s face was flushed and she looked at Grandma Li angrily.


    Mrs. Wei stretched out her hand to slap Grandma Li in the face. Grandpa Li stood behind Grandma Li and grabbed Mrs. Wei''s arm: "You old woman, dare to touch my wife."


    "Oh, I''m going to find my granddaughter to clean up you." After speaking, Mrs. Wei ran out of the ward.


    Not long after, she ran over with Li Caiying, dragged Li Caiying and pointed at a few people and filed a lawsuit: "Caiying, look at your brother beating her, this family is too bullying, you hurry up and sue them. Get out."


    Li Caiying was also surprised when she saw her brother, whose face was covered in blood. This girl must be too cruel.


    "What are you doing, making a fuss in the hospital." Li Caiying shouted while looking at several people.


    Then he quickly helped Wei Dong on the ground, looked at Mrs. Wei and said, "Grandma, you support my brother first, I''ll give him medicine, don''t leave scars on his face."


    Old Mrs. Wei immediately raised her grandson when she heard it. She didn''t dare to leave a scar on her face. If it really leaves a scar, who would marry her grandson in the future?


    After taking the medicine, Li Caiying looked at Grandpa Li beside him and said directly, "You guys should change rooms."


    "Change the room, what are you doing, Caiying? This patient''s body has just been operated on, so how can you change it? You are responsible in case one accidentally hurts you again." A nurse at the door entered the ward with a medicine bottle. Hearing Li Caiying''s words, he frowned and said disapprovingly.


    Li Siwen, who originally wanted to change rooms, suddenly stopped thinking about it. Her brother can''t do anything more.


    Li Caiying was a little embarrassed by such a confrontation, and looked at Jiang Na with an unnatural expression: "Whoever said you can''t change, now the patient is stable, it''s better to move the bed out, the family of this patient is too noisy, Look at the people who were injured just a while ago."


    Jiang Na sneered, and she didn''t know if it was the commotion or her grandmother''s commotion. People who had been hospitalized in this ward for half a month had been expelled for four or five waves. It really seemed that the hospital was run by her family.


    "I''m surprised, why is your eldest grandmother so annoying, and someone just beats them here?"


    "Jianna what do you mean?" Li Caiying asked angrily with her face flushed by her words, pointing at her.


    Jiang Na sneered, she was not afraid of Li Caiying, she patted her hand and jumped over her and walked to Li Yongan to change the medicine for him.


    After changing Yao Jiangna, she said to Grandpa Li and Grandma Li, "You can call me if you have anything."


    "Well, thank you little nurse." Grandpa Li replied with a smile.


    Old Mrs. Wei was so angry that she couldn''t change the room, and looked at the Li family with hatred in their eyes.


    Grandpa Li and Grandma Li didn''t care. Li Siwen sat in the ward and had nothing to do, so she took a thermos and made a pot of hot water. When they came back, Li Xingwen and Yu Ying just came back, and they were walking with a bunch of fruits. .


    "Mom and Dad, have you found a place to live?" Li Siwen chased after the two with a kettle and asked.


    When Yu Ying saw her daughter, she immediately smiled: "I''ve found it. Your dad will watch Yong An in the ward at night. Your grandma and grandma will share a room, and we will share a room." It''s a big city in the city where the price is expensive. A room on their side is only a few dollars, and it''s doubled here.


    "Well, the hotel is very close to the hospital. It takes ten minutes to walk there. After we leave, that kid will ignore you." Li Xingwen asked his daughter, not because he was worried, but because the boy looked at his daughter with disgusting eyes people.


    "That''s right, but he''s not my opponent." Li Siwen said with a smile, it''s really a good thing to be strong, don''t worry about anyone bullying her.


    "Well, that''s fine." The three chatted while walking, and soon arrived in the ward.


    "Mom and Dad, I bought some fruit to eat." Yu Ying took out all the things she bought.


    Li Siwen took the fruit and washed it. After washing it, she put it on the table for them to eat.


    Then she cut herself an apple to eat.


    Wei Dong on the other side was sitting on a chair watching the family eat fruit, swallowing involuntarily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： please eat

    Chapter 220 Please eat


    "Milk, I want to eat pears too." Wei Dong said in a low voice, pulling Mrs. Wei''s arm.


    Mrs. Wei looked at the family opposite and swallowed greedily. Their family has been living in a tight way since her husband was hospitalized. Her son said that he was looking for a job, and he didn''t know what was going on now.


    "Dongdong, I''ll give you the money, take the money to buy something to eat." Madam Wei took out her wallet, fearing that the family opposite would steal her money, so she hid behind the bed and took it The money, took a few in a handful of change and gave it to the grandson.


    Wei Dong found out that Qian was overjoyed at first, and after seeing the amount, he was melancholy: "Milk, how much can I buy for this amount."


    "It''s alright, don''t eat milk, you can eat it yourself." Madam Wei thought that her grandson wanted to eat it herself, and said with a look of relief.


    Wei Dong pouted the corners of his mouth and did not speak. He touched the wound on his nose and was about to buy fruit. When passing by Li Siwen, he smiled at Li Siwen before leaving.


    Li Siwen lost her appetite for fruit instantly when he smiled, and she stopped eating after taking a few bites.


    "Siwen, Brother Mingcheng and I just went out to ask, and found a separate ward. Would you like to let Yong An live in that ward!" Ning Man walked in with a pale face, having just walked too much. It''s actually a little uncomfortable, this broken body is really annoying.


    Zhao Mingcheng supported Ning Manrou with a worried look. He just didn''t understand what happened to Manrou. When he woke up, he had to go to Nanxian County. When he came, he met Li Siwen by chance. Now he has all his heart on Li Siwen. As her fianc¨¦ he is very tasty now.


    "Single room, but Yongan can''t move it now!" Grandma Li was a little excited when she heard the single room, but thinking of her grandson''s injury and what the girl just said, she quickly shook her head.


    "Hey, there''s a single room! Let''s go, I''ll vacate this room for you." Mrs. Wei kept paying attention to a few people talking, and when she heard the single room, she was instantly moved, and she didn''t like the relationship. When other people live together, there will be disputes every time we live together, which is very annoying.


    Wei Dong walked in with a few pears, and was unhappy when he heard what his grandmother said. He still has to look at beautiful beauties every day, but he can''t see them when he moves out: "Mom, if I don''t move, this house will be fine. of."


    "Stupid, what''s wrong with this mess, and that girl is so cruel, what if I hit you again." Mrs. Wei glared at her grandson and said, anyway, she didn''t want to live with this family. Sooner or later she will be hungry.


    Watch them eat good food all day long.


    "I''m not going anyway, I''m right here." Wei Dong said, looking at Li Siwen greedily.


    Ning Manrou was about to die of anger when she saw this look, so she directly pulled Zhao Mingcheng to the front to block Li Siwen.


    "You!" Wei Dong looked energetic, when his face was ruddy, he was directly blocked by someone, and his good mood suddenly disappeared.


    "What are you?" Zhao Mingcheng''s 1.8-meter tall man walked to this station, his momentum came out instantly, and with a delicious face, he looked extraordinarily cold.


    "I, I''m nothing!" Wei Dong persuaded for a second.


    Old lady Wei saw that her grandson didn''t speak and continued: "What''s the matter, you can be quiet when we go."


    "Not so good!" Ning Man softly rolled his eyes.


    Li Siwen looked at the width of the door of the ward, and then looked at the hospital bed and was immediately overjoyed: "How about carrying the bed away together?"


    Ning Manrou hurriedly made a comparison after hearing this: "Okay, that room happens to be on this floor, as long as you get out of the house, it''s easy to do."


    Li Siwen was instantly overjoyed, and she was sickened to death by that man all day long.


    Grandma Li was a little happy when she heard that she could move out. The single room was good, and no one was making any noise. His grandson could also recover from his injuries, and his son would be comfortable watching his grandson in the house, no one cared about them. .


    Just do what they say, Li Siwen and Lin Xingwen pushed the head of the bed by themselves. There are wheels under the bed, so it''s easy to handle.


    It took ten minutes to arrive at another ward. Li Siwen was very excited when she arrived in the new ward. This room is much better than the previous one. Although it is a little smaller than the previous one, there is only one bed.


    The ?? place looks extraordinarily large, and there is a small folding bed beside it: "Dad, you can sleep here at that time, so you don''t have to worry about the floor being cold."


    "Well, that''s ok." Li Xingwen walked over and touched the folding bed. He was very satisfied, but it was a little small.


    Yu Ying came over when he saw it, and pushed Li Xingwen away: "Well, it''s just right for you to sleep. I''ll buy you a bed and bedding later."


    Grandma Li nodded, afraid that her daughter-in-law would not choose to follow: "I''ll go with you."


    "Okay, it just so happens that I don''t know how to choose a quilt, so my mother is troubled by following me." Yu Ying said with a smile.


    Grandma Li couldn''t help but feel a little happy when she heard it.


    "Let''s go, let''s go now." Grandma Li got up and said, Yu Ying quickly followed, and the two went to buy bedding.


    Moved all the things to this room, Li Siwen looked at Ning Manrou and said gratefully, "Thank you for your help, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "Okay." Ning Man nodded with a soft smile.


    The two walked away with a smile on their hands, Zhao Mingcheng watching very jealously.


    Seeing the footsteps of the two, he quickly chased after them.


    There is a restaurant next to the hospital. When we arrived at the restaurant, the waiter quickly brought the menu.


    "I guess it must be privately owned." Li Siwen looked at the restaurant and said.


    Ning Manrou was very puzzled: "Why, what''s the difference?"


    "Because the service is different!" Li Siwen blinked.


    Zhao Mingcheng said with a smile: "Yes, how can state-run people be so enthusiastic? People in state-run restaurants always watch people serve their dishes."


    Ning Man Rou has been at home infrequently before, and the number of times he has come to this restaurant is very small, so it is not very clear.


    Li Siwen took the menu and handed it to Ning Manrou: "You order, I''ll invite you."


    "Okay." Ning Manrou took over the menu and ordered a few vegetarian dishes, and then said: "Siwen, I remember you like to eat chicken stewed with potatoes. You want a chicken stewed with potatoes, a braised pork, and five chicken wings. Mmmm, fried tofu is also old, do you have Roujiamo, here are three Roujiamo."


    "One is pure lean meat without garlic, the other is fat and thin with more garlic, and the other is normal." Ning Man said softly and handed the menu to the waiter.


    Li Siwen was a little surprised to see her. The last thing she ordered was what she liked, and that roujia bun, wouldn''t it be the same as she guessed?


    "Man Rou, did you order the meat bun with extra garlic for me?"


    "Well, uh." Ning Manrou just nodded his head when he saw something was wrong with the eyes of the two people looking at him, and quickly shook his head: "Ah, I ordered it for Brother Mingcheng, you also like to add more garlic. Ah, I don''t know."


    "Oh, it''s fine, I can do it." Li Siwen was relieved to see that she thought too much, she thought Manrou knew her so well, hey, she really thought too much, it was just a coincidence.


    It''s also that she and herself have met six or seven times. How can they be so familiar with themselves? If they have investigated themselves, they shouldn''t be. They have neither hatred nor grace.


    Li Siwen is no longer tangled, but Zhao Mingcheng is tangled. He doesn''t like to add more garlic when eating Roujiamo, but he didn''t say anything in order not to expose Manrou.


    And that dish is acceptable to him except for the vegetarian food, he doesn''t like the others. They have known each other for so long, and they have never seen Manrou treat him so well.


    He doesn''t like potatoes the most, and the braised pork is too fat, and he doesn''t like tofu either!


    Zhao Mingcheng looked at Ning Manrou with resentful eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： tell a story

    Chapter 221 Storytelling


    Zhao Mingcheng looked at Ning Manrou with resentful eyes, but Ning Manrou was chatting with Li Siwen the whole time and didn''t notice at all.


    Zhao Mingcheng had been eating vegetarian dishes until the meal came to the table.


    Li Siwen saw that the few dishes that neither of them had eaten happened to be what she liked, and she began to think wildly again, did Manrou have something to do with her?


    This is so clear about her preferences, she just thought it was a coincidence, but now these two people obviously don''t like these dishes, they must be specially ordered for her.


    "Manrou, when are you and Mingcheng going to get married?" Li Siwen looked at the two and asked.


    "Ah, get married, where is my body suitable for marriage?" Ning Man blushed and said shyly, she knew that brother Mingcheng was good, and he was in his previous life, so she also wanted to be with him, but she wanted to Wait until you find a matching heart before getting married.


    She was afraid that if she died early in her life, what would Brother Mingcheng do.


    Li Siwen was relieved to see her shy look. In later generations, there are many women and girls together. She was really afraid that Ning Manrou would be interested in her, otherwise she would treat her so well.


    She didn''t think much about the past, but this time Ning Manrou was not in good health. She even transferred her younger brother to the hospital and ward after running, and now she still understands her hobbies so well.


    "Manrou, thank you and Brother Mingcheng for the past two days. If it wasn''t for your help, my brother would probably be gone." Li Siwen said gratefully.


    Ning Manrou quickly shook her head. In fact, if it wasn''t for Li Siwen, she would have died early in her previous life, and she always felt that her rebirth was strange, as if she was reborn because of Li Siwen. She remembered very clearly that day, she and Li Siwen went to visit Shao Qixuan didn''t expect to meet Ning Jiamei, then the house caught fire, and then she woke up and found that she was reborn.


    At that time, she immediately started looking for Li Siwen everywhere. After she found it, she also tried every means to test whether Li Siwen was reborn like herself, but the final result was not because she didn''t remember herself at all.


    "It''s okay, there is no need to be polite between good sisters. In fact, when I first saw you, I felt as if I had known you for a long time, which made me feel at ease." Ning Man softly tilted his head and said.


    Li Siwen''s face was full of surprise: "Really, I feel the same way, but I just don''t remember if I saw you."


    Zhao Mingcheng listened to the two of them and it was a taste. He suspected that these two talents were a pair.


    After lunch, Li Siwen ordered a few more dishes and steamed buns and rice. After paying a few people, they left the restaurant. Ning Man and Zhao Mingcheng went home. Li Siwen turned around and went to the hospital. Li Caiying, who was on the side, originally wanted to bypass Li Caiying, but Li Caiying stopped her directly.


    "Girl, I''m so sorry, my eldest grandma is very unreasonable, don''t bother with her." Li Caiying said with a smile.


    Li Siwen is not too cautious, she turned around and wanted to leave with a sigh of relief. She happened to see Jiang Na beside her, she walked over with a smile, saw the sign on her body and said, "Sister Jiang Na, have you eaten lunch yet? ?"


    "I''m going to eat." Jiang Na said with a smile when she saw such a beautiful girl.


    Li Siwen saw that she hadn''t eaten and quickly took out a box from her bag and handed it to her: "I just bought several meals, this is for you."


    Jiang Na looked at how embarrassed she was to catch the lunch box that was handed over. She didn''t help others, so she didn''t get any reward: "No, there is a restaurant next to me, I''ll just go to the restaurant to eat."


    "Sister, you must accept it. If my sister said that my brother''s injury can''t move around, maybe we''ll hurt my brother again. You saved my brother. Why don''t you eat the lunch box? Let''s go." Li Siwen said and put the lunch box into her arms, she was so strong that Jiang Na struggled, and looked at the lunch box in her arms with a confused expression.


    Looking at the lunch box in her arms, Jiang Na smiled. This girl is so strong and hospitable. She would bet that if she didn''t accept this girl, she would be deadlocked with her, Jiang Na said with a smile after accepting the lunch box. : "Girl, then I''ll be welcome. Your brother will just ask me for anything in the future."


    "Okay." Li Siwen smiled and nodded, then went back to the ward.


    When she got to the room, Li Siwen took out the lunch box. This was the one she just bought in the restaurant. Her brother''s injury will not heal in a short time. It is estimated that it will take a month for her to be discharged from the hospital. In order to facilitate her to buy it directly I bought several large iron lunch boxes.


    "Grandpa and grandma have eaten." Li Siwen opened all the lunch boxes and shouted, then walked to Li Xingwen and pushed him: "Dad, you and my mother also go to dinner, I''ll watch my brother."


    Li Xingwen nodded, got up and went to dinner with his wife.


    Li Siwen looked at Li Yongan after sitting down. She didn''t know why she wanted to laugh when she saw Li Yongan wrapped in gauze, just like a mummy.


    Li Siwen finally couldn''t help laughing, just happened to be seen by Li Yongan with her eyes open.


    Li Yongan stared so big that he was so angry that he was still his own sister, he laughed even though he did.


    Li Siwen was stared at by her younger brother and felt that she had done something wrong. She quickly straightened her posture, sat up straight, and looked at Li Yongan. She couldn''t help but ask, "Yongan, are you bored, or let me tell you a story? ."


    Li Yongan was bored. Hearing this, his eyes first looked disgusted, and then he said, "Uh, uh, uh."


    Li Siwen was instantly overjoyed when she saw his voice: "Okay, then I''ll tell you a Journey to the West." She found that there were very few storybooks in this era, let alone children in the countryside, who had no money to go to school. , I can''t read storybooks at all, and I read them everywhere.


    Li Yongan made a choked voice again, and Li Siwen began to speak directly: "In the legend, there is a fairy stone that turned into a monkey..."


    Li Siwen kept talking, but several people on the side stretched their ears to listen, especially Li Xingwen, who asked various questions while listening.


    "Daughter, why can the stone become a monkey, and why can''t she become a pig."


    "Daughter, how old is that monkey!"


    "Daughter, what should I do if the monkey is crushed!"


    "Daughter, how could he be held down for so long?"


    "Dad, why do you have so many questions." Li Siwen was annoyed by Li Xingwen''s questions.


    Even Grandpa Li was a little annoyed. Every time he listened to his heart''s content, this stinky boy had a lot of problems. It was really annoying.


    Li Xingwen was immediately embarrassed when his daughter said this, and when he saw his father staring at him angrily, he quickly closed his mouth: "Okay, okay, I can''t eat what you said."


    Seeing her dad shut up, Li Siwen felt a lot better, and continued to tell Li Yongan stories.


    Li Yongan was fascinated by listening to it. He didn''t expect his sister to be so powerful and could teach books. He always thought that her sister could only make money.


    Without Li Xingwen''s constant interruptions, Grandpa Li and Li Yongan both pricked up their ears and listened to the story.


    For a long time, Li Siwen looked at him and fell asleep, but Li Yongan stopped, touched his peeling mouth and took a sip of water.


    Li Xingwen was a little anxious when he saw that his daughter didn''t talk: "Why didn''t you talk?"


    "You kid, isn''t your daughter tired of talking all the time!" Grandpa Li tapped Li Xingwen on the head and said angrily, why did he give birth to such an ignorant child.


    "Oh, girl, take a rest." Li Xingwen said quickly, then left the house with the bowls and chopsticks.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： Liu Sanhua visits her eldest brother-in-law

    Chapter 222 Liu Sanhua visits her eldest brother-in-law


    "Sanhua, you''re here." The door of the ward was opened, and Mrs. Wei turned her head and saw her third sister, she was instantly overjoyed, and she stretched out her hand and called for the girl to sit beside her.


    "Eldest sister, how is your brother-in-law now?" Liu Sanhua stretched out her head and glanced at her brother-in-law on the bed and sighed. This man came out when he was old and sick. The elder brother-in-law has been in the hospital for a long time and his health has not improved.


    Liu Dahua was so angry when he saw the man, this dead man didn''t wake up, at least he woke up and told her what he had hidden before, if it didn''t say that all the gold, silver and jewelry are not all cheap to outsiders .


    "Hey, I don''t know when. By the way, you just happened to be here. I have something to tell you."


    Liu Sanhua glanced at her sister and motioned to her.


    "Three sisters, you can see that your Caiying is not too young, just a few months away from my grandson. I want them to be together, what do you think?"


    "This!" Liu Sanhua hesitated for a moment. Her family, Caiying, was the best among so many granddaughters. She also hoped that Caiying would find a good family to help them in the future.


    Her eldest brother-in-law used to be quite powerful, but now he''s not so good, and that kid Wei Dong is so ugly, I don''t know how he grew up like that.


    It¡¯s not a serious job, and it¡¯s so big that I don¡¯t even have a serious job.


    If the granddaughter followed him, wouldn''t it be a waste, if it was impossible, Liu Sanhua wanted to refuse, but when she looked up, she saw Liu Dahua with a dark face, and she suddenly felt a shudder in her heart, and she hesitated and said with some fear: "Eldest sister, our family Caiying has someone she likes."


    "Who, I don''t know, Liu Sanhua, you have to think clearly, how did Caiying go to school, how did you become a nurse, and how did you find the job of your eldest grandson? Don''t forget, since your brother-in-law can find you, he can pull it down for you." Liu Dahua said threateningly.


    If she could really speak words before, but since the man fell, those points have been far away from their home, and now she is taking a gamble by saying this, she is a very stupid girl.


    "Eldest sister, I can''t be the master of Caiying. You wait for me to go back and discuss, and I will give you the news in a few days." Liu Sanhua said with a bad face, and when it comes to the eldest grandson, it really hits her heart. Now, she loves the eldest grandson the most. If the eldest grandson does not have a job to dig a hole, it would be better to kill her.


    When Liu Dahua saw this, he immediately got a clue, looked at his sister and laughed and said: "Actually, you don''t have to worry about Caiying marrying Wei Dong. Although our old man is dying, he left a lot of money for our family. And our family, Wei Shan, is now running a restaurant by himself, making money.


    You said that Wei Shan is Caiying''s cousin. With such a close relationship, Caiying will definitely be good to her when she gets married. When Wei Shan is gone, our family''s money will be owned by Wei Dong and Caiying. "


    Liu Sanhua was immediately overjoyed when he heard it: "Weishan opened a restaurant? Where is it? I''ve never heard of it."


    Liu Dahua raised his neck arrogantly: "Our family Weidong opened a restaurant in Nanxian County, I can tell you that you should not underestimate that small place in Nanxian County, there are many rich people there, we came next door a few days ago. From Nanxian County, do you know how much it will cost?"


    "How much?" Liu Sanhua asked curiously with wide eyes.


    "Six thousand, still eating meat buns, rice porridge, and fruit all day long. You don''t know how much money you spend. You said that if you don''t have money, they can spend it like this.


    And our family, Wei Shan, who went out for two or three months, not only opened a restaurant, but also called me back 1,000 yuan. "Liu Dahua said with a blushing face and a calm heart. In fact, his son said he opened a restaurant and gave her only 100 yuan.


    Liu Sanhua would be envious as soon as these words came out, this Wei Shan was very successful, and yes, his father was going to leave, what would he do if he didn''t take care of it.


    He even got 1,000 yuan to open a restaurant, so how much money does he have? Her grandson only has 150 yuan a month, and only 1,000 in eight or nine months.


    Thinking of this, she didn''t feel any reluctance in her heart. Looking at Liu Dahua, she said directly, "Sister, then I''ll go back and talk to Caiying and ask her to marry Wei Dong."


    "Okay." Liu Dahua said with a smile.


    Li Caiying''s face changed greatly. She just walked there and heard that her mother asked her to marry Wei Dong. Didn''t she agree to let her choose by herself, why should she marry Wei Dong again.


    And the eldest grandma clearly said last time that she would not mention this matter, why did she think about letting her marry Wei Dong, so she would not want to be ugly.


    "Caiying, you''re here." Liu Sanhua turned around when she heard the sound at the door, and immediately shouted with a smile when she saw her granddaughter coming in.


    Liu Caiying pretended not to know and smiled and looked at her grandma: "Grandma, why are you here, I want to kill you."


    "Oh, I miss you too, come here quickly, I''m talking to your great grandmother." Liu Sanhua felt sweet when she heard her granddaughter''s words, this girl has a sweet mouth since she was a child, and she didn''t waste her nurturing her like this.


    Li Caiying shook her head: "No, I have to go to work."


    After saying that, Li Caiying left the ward, took the medicine and went to change the medicine one by one.


    Walking to the door of Li Yongan''s ward, she stopped, and when she heard the cheerful voice inside, she couldn''t help but feel a little jealous.


    Thinking of that beautiful girl, she couldn''t help but squeeze the medicine bottle tightly. Wei Dong would not marry her. Didn''t he like that girl? Anyway, if a country girl could marry Wei Dong, it would not be a grievance to her.


    "Why hasn''t anyone come to change the medicine yet." Li Siwen said looking at the few potions in the medicine bottle, and then got up to go out and call for someone else. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Li Caiying at the door: "Come in."


    "Well, good." Li Caiying was startled when she looked at the suddenly opened door, and when she heard the voice, she looked up at Li Siwen and hurried into the house.


    After changing the medicine, Li Caiying couldn''t help but ask, "Is your family from the county or the village!"


    "In the village."


    "Oh." Li Caiying was overjoyed when she heard it. The villagers were doing better. They didn''t understand anything when something went wrong, so they were better able to handle it.


    "Why did she ask this?" After seeing her leaving, Yu Ying asked Xiang''s daughter, what''s wrong with them being from the village, she''s amazing from the city.


    Yu Ying rolled his eyes at the door.


    Li Siwen shook her head: "I don''t know."


    Li Caiying went out of the house and went to Wei Dong: "Cousin, do you like the girl in your house before? If you like it, I can help you."


    Wei Dong didn''t want to talk yet, but when he heard that she wanted to help him, he suddenly became interested: "Help me, can you?"


    Li Caiying was a little unhappy when she saw that he didn''t believe in herself. She was so smart, how could she not do it, she waved at Wei Dong: "Come here, I will tell you what to do."


    When Wei Dong heard the cigarette butts in his hand, he immediately came over, but as soon as the soles of his feet slipped, he couldn''t help but slammed forward, and by chance, he hit Li Caiying''s arms directly, and his face hit her directly. When the softness hit, Wei Dong immediately felt an inexplicable emotion in his heart.


    Li Caiying didn''t expect him to crawl towards her, and hit her chest directly, so frightened that she immediately screamed and pushed Wei Dong away: "What are you doing, get out."


    Wei Dong straightened up with contentment on his face, and looked at Li Caiying''s face flushed with anger with a smirk: "Caiying, brother didn''t mean it, you just wanted to tell me something."


    Li Caiying blushed and glared at Wei Dong this time: "Stay away from me, I''ll tell you again."


    Wei Dong moved his footsteps and got a little farther away, and then he said, "Tell me, no matter how far you are, you won''t be able to hear it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： Li Caiying killed Li Siwen

    Chapter 223 Li Caiying harms Li Siwen


    "I''ve asked, that girl is a country bumpkin, you can definitely get her if you give her any favors." Li Caiying said impatiently, but there was actually a better way, but she was afraid of being overheard. But she was so close that she was afraid that Wei Dong would take advantage of her.


    Wei Dong pouted after hearing her words, what can he do when he is his own cousin, so that''s what he''s doing, if he could do it, he would have done it earlier, regardless of how generous other girls are: "Cai Ying, what are you paying attention to, other people''s family is very rich, even richer than mine, how can I coax them to live, you can''t do this."


    Li Caiying didn''t think that the girl was rich in the family, so there was only one way: "Cousin, come here, I have another way."


    "What can I do?" Wei Dong heard her let him go, and immediately leaned over with a smile, approached Li Caiying directly, and glanced at her chest from time to time.


    Li Caiying was about to die of anger, but in order not to marry him, she could only endure it for a while, forcing her disgust, Li Caiying whispered to him.


    Wei Dong immediately felt that it was feasible, and he couldn''t help but think highly of this cousin.


    After discussing with Wei Dong, Li Caiying went out to prepare things. The sooner this matter, the better, save her milk and force her. After leaving the hospital, she went straight to the small clinic. After buying the medicine to be used, she hurried back. .


    The next morning, when Li Caiying went to have breakfast, she happened to see Li Siwen. She didn''t eat breakfast immediately, and called Li Siwen directly: "Girl, go and get your brother''s medicine with me."


    "Okay." Li Siwen was slightly surprised, when she heard that it was her brother''s medicine, she nodded immediately.


    Li Caiying knew that she would not refuse, so she led the way.


    Li Siwen walked behind her, Li Caiying glanced back at Li Siwen from time to time, for fear that she would disappear, Li Siwen suddenly became suspicious.


    The two walked and walked to a small room. When they entered the room, Li Siwen took a look, but there were medicines in it.


    Li Caiying pretended to rummage through a pile of medicines, and glanced at Li Siwen from time to time.


    Li Siwen felt even more defensive now. Suddenly, she smelled a strange smell. She looked at Li Caiying and saw that she was covering her mouth with a tissue while she was carrying her back.


    There was definitely something wrong with the smell, Li Siwen also quickly held her breath, but when she walked to the door, she found that the door was locked, she quickly covered her stomach and looked at Li Caiying: "Nurse Li, I have a stomachache, you open the door, I''ll go bathroom."


    When Li Caiying heard that she was going out, how could she be happy, with a dark face: "Wait a minute, I''ll find the medicine right away."


    Li Siwen nodded her head aggrievedly when she saw her, and stood quietly at the door.


    Li Caiying nodded with satisfaction, she was really a village girl, and she had an empty appearance.


    "Girl, girl?" Li Caiying grumbled for a while, seeing Li Siwen sitting on the ground in a daze and shouting a few times, she was overjoyed when she heard no response, she immediately picked up a glass of water and poured it into Li Siwen''s mouth.


    Li Siwen opened her eyes, Li Caiying slumped on the ground in fright, looked at her and asked in a panic, "Are you all right."


    "What do you think I should do?" Li Siwen said and stood up.


    Li Caiying had a ruthless look on her face. Since people came, don''t even think about leaving. She just picked up the water and forced Li Siwen.


    Li Siwen only used **** to stop Li Caiying''s movements, then took her hands and poured water into her mouth under Li Caiying''s terrified eyes.


    Then Li Siwen took out the key directly from her, and then kicked the person far away with a flying kick. She took the key and opened the door, and she hurried out. Li Siwen felt dizzy as soon as she went out, she pinched herself hard, and quickly He locked the door, threw the key and left.


    Li Caiying, who was in the room, panicked, stood up and went to pat the door. Unfortunately, she brought Li Siwen to the pharmacy warehouse. Usually, very few people come here, only a few people a day.


    Now Li Caiying is called Tiantian not working, and the ground should not respond, and she fainted directly on the ground not long after.


    Wei Dong on the other side also came to the pharmacy at the agreed time, took out the key that Li Caiying secretly assigned, opened the door and went directly into the pharmacy.


    When he arrived, he saw a woman with messy hair and constantly tearing her clothes. He was immediately excited, ran over, hugged the woman on the ground directly, and lifted the hair on her head, After seeing his face clearly, he was shocked: "Caiying."


    Li Caiying''s face was ruddy, and she kept shouting hot, and she tore off all her clothes in discomfort.


    Wei Dong couldn''t help swallowing when he saw the exquisite and beautiful woman, especially Li Caiying hugged her and kissed him, which instantly made him unable to hold back. He was a single for 20 years. A man, who has never even held a woman''s hand, is now rushing, and if he bears it, he will not be a man.


    He hugged Li Caiying and kissed him violently. Li Caiying was uncomfortable at first, but now he felt a lot more comfortable after being kissed like this, and responded desperately to Wei Dong.


    Wei Dong took it off, and he took off his clothes in a row, and then tore off a few pieces of cloth from Li Caiying''s body, and the house was suddenly leaked.


    When Wei Dong came, he made it clear to Mrs. Wei that he went to the pharmacy and asked her to bring him some breakfast.


    After buying breakfast, Mrs. Wei hurriedly went to the pharmacy behind. According to the address given by her grandson, she searched for a long time to find it.


    "Wei Dong, what are you doing?" After Mrs. Wei came, her eyes widened immediately. This stinky boy is sleeping with a woman here, and he is not afraid of people coming from the hospital, and the door is not closed.


    Mrs. Wei looked at no one around, and quickly closed the door for her grandson, then stood at the door and waited.


    Waited until it was quiet inside before Madam Wei entered the house, looked at her grandson and asked, "Who is that girl?"


    "Caiying." Wei Dong said after getting dressed.


    But Mrs. Wei''s eyes widened with a look of disbelief, and then she burst out laughing: "Oh, Dongdong, you are really amazing, this girl refused to marry you some time ago, and even lied to me that my close relatives can''t get married. , it took me a while to give myself to you."


    She was still waiting for her sister to go back and persuade Caiying. Now it''s all right, no need to persuade her. Maybe Caiying has their Wei family''s child in her stomach.


    "Honey, wait for me here, I''ll wake Caiying up." After Wei Dong finished speaking, he was about to enter the pharmacy. At this time, two nurses came here, looking at the open door with a look of alertness. Looking at these two people: "Who are you and what are you doing here?"


    Having said that, the two hurried into the pharmacy to see if they had lost anything. Who knew that as soon as they opened the door, they saw a woman on the ground, covered in bruises.


    "Ah, what''s going on!" Jiang Na shouted.


    She was not married yet, so she had never seen this scene, so she thought she was dead.


    The eldest sister on the other side was old and knew what was going on, so she stepped forward and turned the woman on the ground over.


    "Caiying, why is she." The elder sister shouted after seeing the woman''s face clearly, and then watched the water splashed directly on her face.


    It was cold in winter, and Li Caiying hadn''t put on her clothes yet, but now she was woken up by such a splash, she immediately shivered when she saw the people around her, and when she saw herself naked, she immediately screamed: "Ah , **** bitch."


    "Caiying, put on your clothes quickly." Jiang Na picked up the intact clothes on the ground, and threw the torn ones out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： home

    Chapter 224 Homecoming


    Li Caiying looked at the handed clothes and pulled them over with force, and quickly put them on. When she went out, she felt uncomfortable when she saw the two people at the door.


    "Caiying, don''t be afraid, I''ll go to your nanny''s house to propose marriage later." Madam Wei said with a smile when she saw her coming out.


    Wei Dong was a little reluctant to hear this. He still likes that beautiful girl more, but his cousin is not bad either.


    "Wei Dong, hurry up and help your cousin back!" Granny Wei glanced at her grandson and said quickly, this dead boy really doesn''t understand Lianxiang Xiyu, she looked at Caiying''s walking posture is not right, compared to this kid is very tossed .


    Wei Dong walked over after hearing it, and just put on Li Caiying''s arm, she was thrown away by her. Now Wei Dong is not happy anymore, there is nothing precious about the dead girl, and it is not that he was put to sleep by himself.


    Jiang Na and another nurse hurriedly locked the door after taking the medicine and went out. Looking at Li Caiying who was limping ahead, the eldest sister couldn''t help but complain: "What kind of vision do you think Caiying has? Why did you find such a man? This looks really badass."


    Jiang Na nodded, but she was more puzzled. She and Caiying had been to that ward together before. At that time, she also heard that Caiying didn''t want to be with that kid. How could they sleep together now? In a big place like a pharmacy, Caiying doesn''t seem like the kind of girl who doesn''t know the rules.


    There must be something strange about this, but it doesn''t have much to do with her. After taking the medicine, Jiangna went back in a hurry. She passed by Li Caiying and strode away. Anyway, she was not happy when she just brought Caiying clothes. She still stared at herself fiercely, so she didn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    Li Caiying watched Jiang Na stride away, but ignored her. She was so angry that she was so angry that she pinched her fingernails into her flesh, but she didn''t feel any pain. That **** bitch, bitch.


    Li Caiying gritted her teeth and looked into the distance, she was going to smash that **** into tens of thousands of pieces.


    Returning to the locker room, Li Caiying changed her clothes and went back to work. As soon as she left the door, she met Li Siwen who was approaching.


    "Li Siwen, you bitch, I''m going to kill you." Li Caiying was angry with the needle in her hand and was about to stab Li Siwen.


    Li Siwen quickly dodged when she saw this.


    Li Caiying directly fluttered.


    "Nurse Li, do I have a grudge against you? I''m just giving you back what you want to do to me. If you don''t want to hurt me, how can you hurt yourself? To put it bluntly, you should hate yourself. , why is it so vicious." Li Siwen''s sharp words blurted out directly.


    The angry Li Caiying''s face turned blue and white for a while: "You are talking nonsense, I kindly gave your brother medicine, but you actually harmed me."


    "You know exactly what''s going on, and why do you want me to drink that glass of water? You treat everyone else as an idiot, get out, and if you don''t leave, I''ll tell your leaders to see if you, a woman who corrupts the hospital''s ethos, can still do it. I''ve done it here." Li Siwen said sternly, she really has this plan now, and caused Li Caiying to lose her job.


    This woman is so vicious, what if revenge is on her brother, she is a doctor, and she doesn''t know what to add to the potion.


    "You, you dare." Li Caiying stammered, this woman had no evidence, she would not be afraid, but her panicked eyes betrayed her thoughts.


    Li Caiying saw that she couldn''t say anything about her, so she took the medicine and left.


    Li Siwen held her back: "If there is anything wrong with my brother, I will make everyone aware of your troubles. Not only will you lose your job, but it will also destroy you."


    Li Caiying glanced at Li Siwen with a guilty conscience: "I won''t."


    Besides, she doesn''t have the guts to kill anyone.


    Li Siwen didn''t believe what she said, and went straight to Jiang Na.


    "Sister Jiang Na, I want to ask you something." Li Siwen looked at Jiang Na and said with a smile.


    "Okay, tell me!" Jiang Na nodded. As the saying goes, eating people is short. She not only ate several people''s meals, but also brought a lot of exotic fruits. If she can help, she will definitely help. of.


    Only then did Li Siwen express all the concerns in her heart, but she didn''t say anything about Li Caiying and Wei Dong, but only said that Mrs. Wei had been targeting them. Li Caiying and they were relatives. She was afraid that the old lady would find Li Caiying to harm her. her brother.


    Jiang Na said directly: "Okay, I''ll help you pay attention, but Caiying shouldn''t be like that."


    Li Siwen still asked her for a few minutes, and then left the house.


    But fortunately, Li Caiying was timid and didn''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    By the time Li Siwen saw her again, she was already married.


    Li Yongan''s injuries have also stabilized, the wounds on his body are also scarred, and the gauze wrapped around his body has also gone.


    "Mom and Dad, the doctor said it''s alright, we can go back, Mingcheng didn''t know where he found a big car, and we just happened to be able to sit in it." Li Xingwen said as he entered the room with a smile, and slept halfway here. It''s great that I finally don''t have to sleep in a folding bed for a month.


    Yu Ying knew the news a long time ago and had already packed everything. Grandpa Li and Grandma Li were also overjoyed when they heard it. They were a little homesick.


    Li Xingwen and Li Siwen were carrying luggage, Yu Ying supported their son, and Grandpa Li and Grandma Li supported each other and left the hospital.


    "Uncle, here." Zhao Mingcheng shouted quickly when he saw several people.


    Li Xingwen hurriedly took the things and ran over when he heard the sound.


    Putting things away, Li Xingwen hurried to pick up his son, and after helping his son into the car, he smiled and said, "It''s time to leave this ghost place."


    After the family was all seated, Zhao Mingcheng drove the car and was ready to set off.


    It took more than a long time to arrive at the village. As soon as he arrived in the village, Mrs. Lu saw a few people with sharp eyes, and ran over excitedly: "Dad, mom, third brother, third brother and sister, you are back."


    When the car stopped, Grandpa Li and Grandma Li couldn''t help getting out of the car first.


    Fu Qiu hurried out the door when he heard the sound, and saw Yong An immediately ran over in surprise: "Yong An, this is good, great."


    "Go into the room and talk." Grandpa Li waved his hand: "Mingcheng, let''s have a meal at home!"


    "No, Manrou is still waiting for me, I''ll go first, see you grandpa and grandma..." Zhao Mingcheng said goodbye and left.


    Grandpa Li didn''t stop him when he saw this. After all, that girl Manrou was weak and really needed someone to accompany her.


    Grandpa Li was very happy when he entered the yard. He was going to die of depression after being in the hospital for so long. Staying there all day is boring and dead. It''s better to be at home.


    "Mom and Dad, have you eaten yet? I''ll go get you a bowl of noodles, what about Siwen?" Fu Qiu looked at her father-in-law and said, and quickly asked if she didn''t see her niece after looking around.


    "She ran into Qi Xuan''s kid halfway and got out of the car to talk." Grandpa Li said with a smile, feeling a little hungry when he touched his stomach: "Then you cook more, we didn''t eat it."


    "Okay, I''ll go now." Fu Qiu turned around and went to the kitchen.


    Li Xingwen put his luggage away, took out the reclining chair at home, and spread a thick quilt on top of it before he helped his son to lie down.


    arranged for his son to enter the kitchen: "Sister-in-law, cook some pork ribs soup, Yongan''s broken bones can be well repaired."


    "Okay, there are a lot of pig bones left in the house. I''ll stew them for Yongan later." Fu Qiu said with a smile.


    Li Xingwen nodded and left the kitchen.


    When Yu Ying returned to the house, she saw that the house was very clean, and knew that the two sisters-in-law must have been cleaning the house for her at home.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： Factory workers resign

    Chapter 225 The factory workers resigned one after another


    Li Xingwen went into the room and lay down: "Hey, our clothes are still comfortable. It''s uncomfortable to lie there for a few days."


    Yu Ying gave him a white look: "That is, the golden den and the silver den are not as good as our own dog kennel, and our own home must be better."


    Li Xingwen pulled his daughter-in-law and threw him directly on the bed, holding his daughter-in-law''s little hand and couldn''t help saying: "Daughter-in-law, we haven''t slept together for so long, so please make up for me tonight!"


    "What are you thinking about all day long, I''ll be with my son tonight." Yu Ying''s face turned a little red when the man said this, and this man dared to talk nonsense in the daytime.


    "No, you have to accompany me, or do you accompany me now?" Li Xingwen said that he started to be dishonest.


    Yu Ying was taken aback by his action, and slapped him **** the hand: "In the daytime, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "Daughter-in-law, I feel bad!" Li Xingwen looked at her pitifully.


    Yu Ying felt embarrassed when she saw it, she struggled and said, "We''ll talk about it later in the evening."


    As soon as Li Xingwen heard the music, he immediately released his hand and ran out with a smile.


    Here, Fu Qiu was busy cooking in the kitchen, and Mrs. Lu also helped after seeing this, and it didn''t take long for a pot of noodle soup to be ready.


    "Mom and Dad, it''s time to eat." Fu Qiu shouted towards the yard, and then continued to stew the pork ribs soup.


    Grandpa Li and Grandma Li entered the kitchen to serve meals, and Mrs. Lu went out of the yard and stood at the gate, waiting anxiously for her niece.


    "Siwen, you are back. I don''t know what''s going on these days. There are many people who don''t work. Why don''t you quit the job?" When Lu saw her niece back, she ran away in a hurry. In the past, how high the salary was given by their family. Basically, they worked here. As long as they worked hard every day, they could earn more than 200 yuan a month.


    There are people who work fast and can earn more than 300 yuan a month.


    "Don''t do it?" Li Siwen walked into the yard and wondered: "Second Uncle, is there a place to recruit workers nearby? Did they find a better job."


    Mrs Lu shook her head. She wandered outside all day, but she never heard of any shops opening nearby that needed people.


    Li Siwen felt strange now, the hairpin picture was imitated first, but now even the factory employees have to leave, this must be a ghost.


    "By the way, Siwen, we have also opened a new hairpin shop in our county. The hairpins sold are similar to ours, and there are a few more tricks than ours." Lu said with a worried look on his face, this will not affect their business.


    Li Siwen immediately turned around and went to the factory after hearing this. Grandma Li saw that she was going out and quickly stopped her: "Siwen, go after dinner."


    Li Siwen touched her stomach after hearing this: "Okay."


    After a quick meal, Li Siwen left the yard and went to the factory. When she arrived at the factory, she was a little surprised. This person was really halfway there.


    "Siwen, you are here. Many people have stopped working these days." Hu Xiaoxing ran over when she saw her coming. She didn''t know what was going on recently, why so many people stopped working, she ran to ask People just said that they don''t want to do it anymore, which is really anxious to kill her.


    "Well, I know, did you ask why you didn''t do it?" Li Siwen asked.


    Hu Xiaoxing immediately said: "I asked them and they didn''t say anything, but I overheard a few. It seems that I found a better place to work. I heard that I can make more money than us."


    Li Siwen immediately knew what was going on. There was a hairpin shop in the county, but now all the workers have left. She also said that if she found a better job, it should be a hairpin shop. She thought that one day someone would imitate hairpins. She didn''t expect it so soon.


    "Well, let''s continue recruiting people." Li Siwen looked at Hu Xiaoxing and said with a smile, not afraid of people leaving, as long as she has the skills, there is nothing to worry about.


    After leaving the factory, Li Siwen rode a bicycle to the county. She wanted to see if the newly opened hairpin shop was better than her.


    When she arrived in the county, as soon as she asked about the newly opened hairpin shop, a kind person would give her directions. When she got to the hairpin shop, she looked at it and felt relieved. Originally, she was worried that the newly opened hairpin shop would not be easy to mess with. , after all, she is not a professional designer of hairpins, she just spent the future generations.


    Now she smiles when she sees the items in this hairpin shop. There is nothing special about it. The only good thing is that they made the hairpin pictures she drew before.


    is just a chance to get a head start on a new style.


    "Sister Zhang, are you here too?" Li Siwen was about to leave the store when she saw Zhang Lijuan talking to the salesperson.


    Zhang Lijuan was a little flustered when she heard Li Siwen''s voice, but she quickly returned to normal. She smiled and walked to Li Siwen''s side: "Siwen, I''ll take a look at the hairpins. Very curious to see."


    "Well, it''s quite novel, don''t you think it''s a little familiar?" Li Siwen asked with a half-smile.


    Zhang Lijuan''s heart skipped a beat when she heard this, she must have found something!


    "Why didn''t Sister Zhang speak?"


    "Ah, what do you mean by Siwen?" Zhang Lijuan curled her fingers, her heart pounding.


    "Nothing, you didn''t go to work today?"


    "No, I took a day off today. My son is sick. I took him to the hospital to see a doctor." Zhang Lijuan reluctantly said with a smile.


    Li Siwen smiled and did not speak, she said goodbye to Zhang Lijuan and left.


    Zhang Lijuan breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Li Siwen''s disappearing figure. She was really frightened to death just now, and she thought she was about to be discovered.


    "Lijuan, what is she looking for you for? Didn''t she find anything!" After Li Siwen left, Chen Rong walked over from the back door, walked to Zhang Lijuan and asked.


    Zhang Lijuan shook her head: "No, no matter how powerful a girl she is, she is still in her teens. We can''t hide from her, so you can rest assured. I''m very reliable in my work."


    Chen Rong felt relieved after hearing this. She had just made some money and had just tasted the sweetness, but she couldn''t stop so soon, otherwise this hairpin shop would not have opened for nothing.


    Looking at Zhang Lijuan, she was in a much better mood, and couldn''t help but feel that she had high vision. She chose Zhang Lijuan among so many people, but she didn''t let herself down.


    Shengbo is so smart, if he hadn''t come up with ideas for himself, he might have been exposed on the streets.


    "Well, work hard, I won''t treat you badly." Chen Rong smiled and patted her hand.


    Zhang Lijuan nodded frantically. Aunt Rong gave her 600 yuan in just one month. She was only responsible for secretly memorizing the styles of hairpins, so she could get so much, which was much better than her hard work.


    "Thank you Aunt Rong, I will definitely bring better styles. Li Siwen is back. It looks like her brother should be fine, otherwise she wouldn''t come to you first, probably because she is afraid of business.


    But she is a little girl, except for the ability to draw, the others are not comparable to Aunt Rong. "


    When Chen Rong heard this, she was annoyed at first, and then she was happy. I didn''t expect that Li Yongan''s life was so big that he didn''t die. However, she was very moved that her son could do this for her, and she really loved her the most. Son, it didn''t hurt him in vain.


    Hearing Zhang Lijuan''s praise for her, Chen Rong was very proud. She ate more than Li Siwen for decades, so how could she be better than Li Siwen.


    "Okay, you should leave quickly. If you are seen again, you should be suspicious. After all, you are working in the factory over there." Chen Rong hurriedly urged her to go, when she saw the person walking in front of her. The man immediately walked over with a smile.


    "Wen Tao, you''re here!" Chen Rong looked at the excitement on the man''s face, and ran over shyly.


    Thank you lily for sending a monthly pass, thank you Ting for the 100 book coins


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： Chen Rongs hairpin shop

    Chapter 226 Chen Rong''s Hairpin Shop


    Zhao Wentao saw her smile gently, and reached out to directly stop Chen Rong''s shoulder: "How about the business in the store?"


    "Not bad, don''t you know that our store was full of people this morning, and this one must have made a lot of money." Chen Rong said happily, Wen Tao is really her lucky star, if it weren''t for Wen Tao, she Now she is not sure where she is wandering, but thanks to God, she met Wen Tao to help her.


    Zhao Wentao smiled after hearing this, but his heart was very excited. He didn''t expect this woman to have two strokes. He just paid attention, and she thought about opening her own shop, and the business was really good.


    Seeing Chen Rong''s eyes full of himself, Zhao Wentao couldn''t help but feel a little proud in his heart. Although this woman is seven or eight years older than him, she is rich, especially this woman is a deceitful person. Thinking of today''s purpose, Zhao Wentao With vicissitudes in his eyes, he looked at Chen Rong and said, "Sister Rong, I''m happy to see your business doing well, but I may have to leave."


    "Leave, where are you going?" Chen Rong was taken aback, she finally tasted the sweetness of love, and hadn''t had a good time enjoying it, why did he leave, no, she couldn''t bear Wen Tao leaving.


    Zhao Wentao was overjoyed when she saw her nervous appearance, it seemed that this matter was promising.


    "Sister Rong, I''m going home, this time I''m going out to find a job, but I haven''t found a job for so long, and I''ve spent the money my parents gave me, so I''m not ashamed. I''ve been stunned for a while now, I was thinking of going out to earn money to spend for my parents, but I didn''t expect that I would be so stupid." Zhao Wentao said, his eyes were a little red, and his eyes were full of self-blame.


    Chen Rong also felt a little uncomfortable when she saw it, Wen Tao is really filial!


    "Wen Tao, why don''t you do it with me? You are knowledgeable. I still have one person to settle accounts in my hairpin room. I think you are the most suitable." She hired some people to make hairpins. She dug them all from Li Siwen''s house. Those people were not very knowledgeable, and they didn''t know how to settle accounts. These days she was worrying about how to find someone.


    She doesn''t trust strangers, and few of those she know will settle accounts. Now, it seems that Wen Tao is just right. Her business has always been made up of Wen Tao''s ideas, so Chen Rong believes in his work.


    Zhao Wentao didn''t expect that she would directly hand over the accounting work to him, and his heart was suddenly overjoyed, so he could know how much money Chen Rong had, thinking of this, his face was full of entanglement: "Sister Rong, this is not good, okay? I don''t know if I can do it well, what if I can''t do it well, I''m afraid you will dislike me."


    Zhao Wentao pleased Chen Rong in an instant, she liked this kind of obedience, and she said, "It''s okay, just take it slow, I trust you."


    Zhao Wentao no longer twisted and nodded: "Okay, thank you Sister Rong, you must have been busy for so long and have not eaten yet, I will take you to dinner."


    Chen Rong nodded immediately and went out with Zhao Wentao intimately.


    In the yard of Li''s house¡ª


    Grandpa Shao and Grandma Shao received the news of Li Yongan''s return, and immediately brought their eldest son to the door with a pile of gifts.


    Hou Yuexia was afraid that her son''s marriage would be affected by the affairs of the eldest brother''s family, so she had to go over to find out the gift.


    When ?? arrived in front of Li''s house, Grandma Shao''s face was tense, but Hou Yuexia couldn''t hold it any longer and slammed the door directly: "Uncle Li, Aunt Li, not at home."


    Mr. Lu heard the sound in the yard, rolled his eyes and didn''t want to open the door.


    Grandma Li glared at her: "Go and see the door."


    "Mom, why don''t you open the door, we won''t come and go in the future, let''s see if our family Yongan will be harmed." Lu shi looked at the door and said with a sneer.


    Grandma Li frowned: "Okay, that''s Yuexia, not Shao Guomin, besides, it''s not easy for Siwen and Qi Xuan to get together, if you don''t let them in, the marriage won''t be successful Wen is jumping into the river, what should I do?"


    After one pass, she was frightened, but she didn''t want to watch her granddaughter suffer.


    Lu stomped his feet angrily and turned to open the door.


    "Chuanmei, where''s your mother-in-law!" Grandma Shao saw the door being opened, and looked at Mrs Lu and said flatteringly.


    Mr. Lu reluctantly pointed to the yard: "Then no, sit down."


    Grandpa Shao was a little angry looking at Lu Shi''s attitude, but thinking about what his grandson did, he was depressed again.


    "Sister, I''m here to apologize to your brother. It''s because we didn''t discipline the child that he killed Yongan. Don''t worry, I''ll send him to the police station as soon as he dares to go home." Shao Grandma said sharply, that her grandson is really bold, and he can do things that hurt people.


    If he is not punished, it is estimated that there will be even more trouble.


    Grandma Li didn''t speak, she turned her head to look aside.


    Grandpa Shao pulled his son directly upon seeing this: "Kneel down and apologize to your aunt."


    After hearing this, Shao Guomin hurriedly knelt down, and sincerely apologized to Grandma Li: "Auntie, I''m sorry, it''s because I didn''t take care of Qi Jun, I apologize to you for my son, but my mother said I support, as long as that boy I''ll send him to you when I get home."


    Grandma Li was still angry, but she was sincere and willing to let her son be punished. She couldn''t keep holding on to it, and she couldn''t do that for her granddaughter.


    "Okay, get up."


    Shao Guomin was immediately overjoyed when he heard this, he quickly stood up, and said with red eyes, "I''m sorry, Auntie."


    Grandpa Shao was also relieved when he saw this. He walked to Li Yongan and looked at the scar on Li Yongan''s body and couldn''t help but feel sad: "I''m sorry Yongan."


    "Grandpa Shao is fine." Li Yongan said calmly, he knew that Brother Qi Jun hated their family and that they forced his mother away.


    He also felt guilty about this before, and now he doesn''t owe Brother Qi Jun.


    Seeing Li Yongan being so sensible, Grandpa Shao was even more angry with his grandson. He never thought he would have such a cruel grandson.


    Li Xingwen saw Shao Guomin as soon as he came back from the factory with his daughter. He rushed over and kicked Shao Guomin several times in anger: "Go away, go out and don''t come to my house."


    Grandpa Li didn''t say anything when he saw this. He could forgive the rest of the Shao family, but he couldn''t forgive Shao Qijun and his father, so he watched his son beat the kid, and he felt very happy.


    Hou Yuexia was frightened to death when she saw this scene, this Xingwen wouldn''t see her man fight like this.


    "National, I didn''t hear what Xingwen said, hurry up." Grandpa Shao really felt sorry for his son, and he quickly reminded him when he saw his son being beaten.


    Shao Guomin immediately got up and ran out after hearing this.


    Li Xingwen went back to the house angrily after taking a look at Grandpa Shao when no one was there.


    Hou Yuexia was standing in the yard and saw Yu Ying running over attentively: "Yingzi, I brought ribs, you stewed Yongan to make up for it."


    "Yeah." Yu Ying replied lukewarmly. Although her son''s affairs had nothing to do with Yuexia''s sister-in-law, she felt very uncomfortable when she thought that Yuexia and Qi Jun were relatives.


    Hou Yuexia felt uncomfortable being treated like this by her, so she walked over with a smile: "Yingzi, I didn''t know such a thing would happen, that kid Qi Jun has been withdrawn since he was a child, don''t worry if you let me in Qi The choice between Jun and Siwen, I will definitely choose Siwen."


    Yu Ying nodded and did not speak.


    Hou Yuexia knew that she was not feeling well, so she didn''t say anything. She just hoped that their family would not be so resentful towards them in a few days.


    Thinking of that kid Qi Jun, her teeth tickled with anger. She was as bad-hearted as her mother.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： drawing paper

    Chapter 227 Drawing on Paper


    After Zhang Lijuan went to work, Li Siwen deliberately took a few pieces of drawing paper and passed by her. She guessed that she had betrayed the factory, but she was not sure.


    In case she just went to see hairpins that day.


    In order not to arrest the wrong person, she took the drawing and let Zhang Lijuan and Liu Guifen see it. She hesitated when she walked to Hu Xiaoxing, because she didn''t believe that Xiaoxing would betray her.


    Taking the blueprint, Li Siwen entered her exclusive office, and then called Hu Xiaoxing and the others into the room: "Sister Lijuan, Aunt Guifen, Xiaoxing, you three are the best workers in the factory. Do you know why so many people have left the factory in time?"


    Zhang Lijuan lowered her head with dodging eyes upon hearing this.


    Liu Guifen was also overwhelmed. She didn''t know how to speak, and now Li Siwen''s questioning made her brain empty. She didn''t have any knowledge and her brain was not fast, she only worked. She knew this, read it Seeing Li Siwen, she shook her head.


    Li Siwen didn''t say anything when she saw this, but took a few pieces of paper and stuffed it directly into the drawer.


    Zhang Lijuan couldn''t help but be overjoyed when she saw a few pieces of white paper. The last time she took this kind of white paper, she also just knew that this white paper was for drawing.


    "Okay, Xiao Xing, you have spread the recruitment news in the past few days, let''s recruit more people." Li Siwen left the room after finishing speaking.


    Hu Xiaoxing nodded and went out, Zhang Lijuan and Liu Guifen who were on the side also hurried out of the house.


    Zhang Lijuan went out of the house, but Xin did not. Everyone went to work, but Xin was not here. She sat down for a long time without doing a single job.


    "Sister Lijuan, what are you looking at?" Hu Xiaoxing walked over to her and looked at where she was looking, and asked curiously, there was nothing in front of her, why did Sister Lijuan look so fascinated? Well, not a single hairpin was made.


    During this period of time, Sister Lijuan is no longer in the field. It''s not that she doesn''t work hard every day, or she asks for leave when she has something to do at home. Hu Xiaoxing has a headache now. She is now in charge of supervising everyone to work, so she is afraid of encountering that kind of unscrupulous person. , If you don''t see it when you look up, she shouldn''t be too scold.


    "Ah, me, I didn''t see anything." Zhang Lijuan was called back by Hu Xiaoxing''s voice, and hurriedly took the work to the side to do it.


    Hu Xiaoxing looked at her and said, "Sister Lijuan, is there anything in your family these days?"


    "No, what''s the matter." Zhang Lijuan didn''t expect her to ask such a question, so she quickly shook her head, what can happen to her family, now she is not as good as before, she is now the only source of income for the family, at home she is one of the best, can have what''s the matter.


    Hearing Hu Xiaoxing saying that, she was no longer embarrassed, she looked at Zhang Lijuan and said, "Since there is nothing to do, how have you been doing your work recently? You are the least in your group every day, Sister Lijuan, I chose you to do it at the beginning. The team leader is because you do a lot of work, do well, and be careful, and set a good example for everyone.


    Now you see that you are the worst in your group. If you are like this, your group will re-elect the leader. "


    As soon as Hu Xiaoxing''s words came out, Zhang Lijuan felt unhappy in her heart, but she had no reason to refute, she really didn''t work much these days, and she did the least in the factory every day, but Hu Xiaoxing was a girl, and she didn''t play with Li Siwen. It''s good, otherwise she will pretend to be a leader if she can take the position.


    Zhang Lijuan did not speak and took the work in her hands seriously.


    Hu Xiaoxing didn''t speak anymore, turned her head and left angrily.


    Seeing Hu Xiaoxing leaving, Zhang Lijuan angrily threw away the work in her hand.


    When everyone was eating at noon, Zhang Lijuan sneaked into the office, looked around and saw that no one was around. She cautiously entered the room, ran to the desk, opened the drawer, and saw the white paper in the drawer. Laughing crookedly, she took a piece of paper and stuffed it all into her pocket.


    She ran out immediately after leaving the house. She patted her chest when she was outside the factory, followed by Yixi, but fortunately no one found out. Now that she gave the blueprint to Sister Rong, she was going to make a lot of money again.


    Zhang Lijuan was so excited that she took out the drawings and prepared to take a look at them. She was going to draw them and then change them back. Last time I had one easy to remember, but this time it was a whole bunch.


    As soon as she put her hand in her pocket, she heard a voice behind her.


    "Sister Lijuan, why don''t you go to dinner?"


    Zhang Lijuan was startled when she heard the sound, turned her face pale and looked at Li Siwen and said unnaturally: "I, I''m not hungry, I''ll eat later."


    Hu Xiaoxing got angry when she heard it: "Sister Lijuan, we only have one hour to eat. When you don''t eat now, you can''t wait to eat when you go to work."


    Being accused in front of the boss, Zhang Lijuan was instantly angry. Looking at Hu Xiaoxing, she said, "Xiaoxing, have I offended you recently? Are you targeting me like this? I want to go to the toilet first."


    "Where did I target you?" Hu Xiaoxing was choked and quickly retorted.


    Li Siwen looked at Hu Xiaoxing and said directly: "Xiaoxing, please accompany me to the house, I''ll get the blueprint, let''s make a new hairpin today."


    Zhang Lijuan was in a panic when she heard her eyes twitching, she was about to get the blueprints, but she still had the blueprints, what if she was found.


    Thinking of this, she was worried to death.


    "Sister Lijuan, come with me." Li Siwen smiled and took Zhang Lijuan''s arm, touched Zhang Lijuan''s pocket carefully, transferred the drawing directly to the space, and then put the blood paper prepared in advance on it. into her pocket.


    Zhang Lijuan was thinking about the end now, and didn''t even notice that Li Siwen touched her.


    When she got to the office, Zhang Lijuan''s face was very pale.


    Li Siwen walked to the seat, opened the drawer, and took out a few pieces of paper. Under Zhang Lijuan''s shocked eyes, she gave the blueprint to Xiao Xing: "Xiao Xing, take it and make it for everyone."


    "Okay." Hu Xiaoxing took the blueprint and left.


    Li Siwen looked at Zhang Lijuan who was on the side and said with a smile: "Sister Lijuan, why don''t you go."


    "Ah, I''m going, I''m going." Zhang Lijuan said several times and ran away in a hurry, until she was seated, her heart was pounding, why the drawings were still in the office.


    That''s not right. She clearly saw that drawer when she was picking up things. There were only a few sheets of paper in it, and she took them all.


    Where did Li Siwen get the blueprints?


    Zhang Lijuan hurriedly put her hand into her pocket, feeling moist as soon as she touched it.


    "Ah!" Zhang Lijuan stretched out her hand to look at the bright red color on her hand and screamed loudly in fright. Then she hurried to take out her pocket, and a **** thing was taken out.


    was so frightened that she immediately threw what was in her hand.


    "Lijuan, what is that?"


    "Lijuan, what are you pretending to be?"


    "Yeah, this looks like blood, right?" A group of people whispered to each other and discussed.


    Zhang Lijuan on the side of ?? was pale and trembling all over, how did the blueprint she clearly hold become this.


    It must be Li Siwen, but it shouldn''t be. If it is her, she should have this red color on her hand, and she can''t feel it.


    "Sister Lijuan, you won''t be entangled with unclean things, right?" A **** the side spoke up. She likes to listen to some supernatural stories. She has read this kind of book before, so she has a special brain. big.


    Zhang Lijuan was shocked when she heard this. Could it be that she scolded her mother-in-law yesterday, and her father-in-law was angry and came to her?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： abusive

    Chapter 228 Abuse


    "Sister Lijuan, it can''t be true!" The girl who had just asked the question spoke again, and then watched Zhang Lijuan hurriedly hide to the side, for fear of getting dirty.


    All the people in the factory gathered together for a while, looking at Zhang Lijuan with curiosity.


    "Lijuan, you are not abusing your mother-in-law, your father-in-law can''t stand it anymore in the sky, and came to take revenge on you." The woman said with a smile.


    Zhang Lijuan was originally afraid of this, but now she is even more afraid when someone tells her about it.


    Look left, look right, for fear of ghosts beside her.


    Li Siwen saw a lot of people gathered here, shouted Hu Xiaoxing and followed.


    "What''s the matter, I stopped working." Hu Xiaoxing looked at everyone and shouted, and everyone went back to their respective positions.


    The crowd dispersed. Seeing Zhang Lijuan and Li Siwen, who was pale, she felt happy and asked comfortingly, "Sister Lijuan, what''s the matter with you, your face is so bad, what happened?"


    "Siwen, I''m not feeling well, I want to take a leave to go home and rest." Zhang Lijuan said, covering her head.


    "Okay." Li Siwen replied directly.


    Hu Xiaoxing was a little unhappy, and Sister Lijuan was also true. She asked for leave again and again, but she couldn''t work anymore.


    If she didn''t know each other, she would have complained long ago.


    Li Siwen walked around the factory and went home.


    When she got to the door, she heard a familiar laugh in the yard, and when she opened the door, she shouted in surprise, "Mother, why are you here?"


    "Why am I here? If such a big thing happened in Yongan, I wouldn''t have come. If I hadn''t heard from our village Xiaoxia, I didn''t know about it." Said, that was her own grandson, and she didn''t know what happened.


    As soon as Chen Yufen''s words came out, Yu Ying scratched her head embarrassedly, glanced at her daughter surreptitiously, and then winked at her daughter for help.


    Seeing this, Li Siwen hurried over, stretched out her hand and directly took Chen Yufen''s arm, and said with a smile, "It''s not that we don''t talk about it, we really don''t have time. My mother knew that my brother had an accident and would be with my father and grandparents. Hurry up and go to the hospital, you came as soon as you got back, my mother didn''t have a chance to talk about it."


    Chen Yufen felt a lot of satisfaction after hearing this. Looking at the girl''s face, she knew that she wouldn''t tell her if this girl had such a big thing.


    Thinking of the sarcastic words she said to the door, she panicked with anger, saying that her daughter had left her heart, hum, it was clear that it was to provoke their relationship.


    Yu''s father rolled his eyes aside, his eldest daughter is such a filial person, and her old woman was provoked by others and came to question her daughter.


    If you come here, just look at your daughter. It just so happens that Junbin''s marriage is also booked, so let''s talk to the daughter.


    "Yingzi, Jun Bin is getting married next month, don''t forget." Father Yu said looking at his daughter and son-in-law.


    Yu Ying smiled when he heard this: "Why are you in such a hurry, isn''t this Jun Bin still young, why did he pick up earlier than our daughter?"


    "It''s getting late, our rural children will get married at sixteen or seven." Chen Yufen glanced at her daughter and said.


    This is true. They are not the rural people who get married early, but many urban people also get married early.


    Yu Ying glanced at the closed door, pulled out a box from the bedside, and gave her mother a hundred yuan: "Mom, take this money, and buy more good things when Jun Bin gets married. , don''t feel wronged by other girls."


    "Hey, what are you doing for so much? Her mother is worrying about Junbin''s affairs!" Chen Yufen quickly put the money into her daughter''s arms. This daughter''s filial piety is filial piety, but she can give her money every three days. Her mother-in-law Do you want to know?


    When Yu Ying saw that she didn''t get angry directly, she slapped her face and said, "Mom, are you underestimating me? You don''t want to ask for a hundred yuan. Do you know how much your daughter can earn in a month now? Hurry up and take it. , don''t give in there."


    Chen Yufen was stunned by the girl''s tough attitude, Yu Ying put the money in her pocket in a flash, and then said: "Mom, hurry up and collect the money, let''s eat at home at noon today."


    Chen Yufen accepted the money reluctantly, and then left the house with her daughter. Outside the house, Yu''s father didn''t know what he was chatting with Li Xingwen, and was laughing.


    When she got outside, Chen Yufen remembered Zhang Yanyan and said, "Yingzi, do you remember Zhang Yanyan?"


    "Zhang Yanyan, isn''t that the girl who has been pestering my son?" Fu Qiu was startled when she heard the name, and she hated her when she mentioned that girl.


    I have never seen such a shameless person, and even beat her down for saving her.


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    "When she got married, she married the son of Song Zhen next door. After a few days of marriage, she was arguing for a divorce, and the whole day was a lot of trouble." Chen Yufen said that her eyes were full of disgust. The family has nothing good.


    Li Siwen sneered after hearing this, but is she going to get a divorce? Zhang Yanyan, a young girl, married a bad man. Isn''t that a widow, she must be divorced.


    But Qi Xuan''s method is really good enough.


    "Why do you have a good divorce?" Fu Qiu asked curiously, not knowing the reason.


    Chen Yufen said: "It''s definitely going to be divorced. I heard that Song Zhen''s son can''t do that, but Zhang Yanyan''s mother is really cruel. For a few hundred dollars, let her daughter marry that kind of man. Isn''t Zhang Yanyan ruined?"


    "That''s not good, it''s not a widow, no wonder it''s divorced." Lu shi listened, and then interjected, if it was her, she would definitely leave.


    Fu Qiu felt very relieved when he heard this, he really deserved it.


    Checking that it was noon, Yu Ying got up and went to the kitchen. There were still a few catties of pork and half a chicken at home, just enough to make a good meal.


    On the other side, Li Siwen, Li Yongxin and Li Yongtian came back with wet trouser legs and a bucket.


    Chen Yufen got angry when she saw it: "Siwen, where have you been? You are so old, why did you get your clothes wet, hurry back to the house to change clothes."


    Li Yongtian and Li Yongxin hurriedly hid behind Li Siwen, looked at the angry grandma and said, "Mother, my sister took me there."


    Grandma Li''s rebuke couldn''t be said. She gave her two grandchildren a blank look and said, "You can go when your sister takes you, or you want to go by yourself, and don''t take your sister''s arms."


    Li Yongxin pouted and entered the room: his milk is eccentric.


    Li Yongtian followed him into the house, he didn''t care what his grandma said, he hadn''t had such a good time in a long time.


    Li Siwen gave the bucket to Yu Ying: "Mom, we caught three big fish, just for my grandma and my grandma to eat."


    Li Siwen said both old men without forgetting.


    Grandma Li couldn''t stop the corners of her mouth from rising.


    Chen Yufen was also happy in her heart, but more angry, she dragged her into the house quickly: "Hurry up and change your clothes, in such a cold day, it''s not good for a girl to be frozen, and she won''t be able to conceive a child after marriage. "


    Li Siwen didn''t think so much, she nodded and quickly took off her pants and put on new ones.


    Chen Yufen was still nagging on the side, Li Siwen listened to the right ear from the left ear.


    After finally changing his clothes, he left the house immediately.


    When outside, Chen Yufen didn''t dare to keep talking in front of Grandma Li. After all, Siwen is only her granddaughter, but her in-law''s granddaughter, and her in-laws have always been accustomed to this girl. She is talking too much. Woolen cloth.


    If you annoy your in-laws, your daughters will suffer.


    Thank you Dongzai for the 100 book coins!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： Zhang Lijuan meets the goddess

    Chapter 229 Zhang Lijuan meets the goddess


    Yu Ying was busy cooking in the kitchen, stewing half of the old hen at home to drink soup, frying all the pork for a few pounds of the family, and frying a few vegetarian dishes.


    Li Xingwen packed up the fish and put it into the kitchen: "Daughter-in-law, you can braise one of this fish later. Let''s keep one at home and take one for our mother."


    "It''s not suitable for our mother. This fish was caught by Siwen and Yongtian Yongxin together. Sister-in-law and sister-in-law will not be happy if they see it." Yu Ying said with a smile, she usually does things fairly and justly, so she and Ji A sister-in-law has no contradiction.


    Li Xingwen was stunned when he heard this, yes, basically, her daughter-in-law and the second sister-in-law take back a share of everything in the house. Now there are only three pieces of fish. gone.


    After thinking about it, he looked at Yu Ying and said, "That one is braised, one is stewed for fish fillet soup, and the other is stir-fried."


    "Okay." Yu Ying nodded and started to work.


    Li Xingwen was helping out in the kitchen.


    Chen Yufen rubbed the man''s arm: "Look at Xingwen, you never helped me in the kitchen."


    Father Yu smiled and stopped talking.


    After lunch, Chen Yufen and Yu''s father didn''t stay long, and they went back when they saw that Yongan was fine.


    On the other side, Zhang Lijuan returned home and quickly bought some meat to cook for her mother-in-law. Some time ago, her mother-in-law kept shouting that she wanted to eat meat, but she didn''t like her mother-in-law''s absence of food.


    She let her mother-in-law watch when she was eating by herself, but now that this kind of thing happened, she was afraid, maybe the father-in-law really came.


    Thinking of this, she felt gloomy all the way.


    When Zhang Lijuan arrived at home, she quickly cooked the meat for her mother-in-law.


    "Mom, I''m eating meat. Don''t you want to eat meat? I bought it for you as soon as I paid my salary. Eat it." Zhang Lijuan said and pushed a plate of meat to her mother-in-law.


    When the old lady Liu saw a plate of meat handed over by her daughter-in-law, she stared at Jin Xingzi. She hadn''t eaten meat since the man left. Seeing the meat that was close at hand, she grabbed it with her hands and ate it while eating. Said: "Old man, I have eaten meat, thank you."


    Zhang Lijuan''s heart was pounding after hearing this, and she looked around in a panic, her father-in-law really came back.


    Mrs. Liu ate happily here. She went to sleep with a plate of meat. On the second day, Zhang Lijuan got up with a white face. She didn''t sleep well last night, and all her dreams were When her father-in-law came back, her mother-in-law was still pointing at her and scolding her. She kept crying to her father-in-law about her badness, and asked her father-in-law to take her away.


    "Mom, are you awake yet? Why haven''t you cooked yet?" Zhang Lijuan sat by the bed for a while, then got dressed and went out of the house. Seeing that no one was in the kitchen, she got angry and rushed directly to her mother-in-law''s house. In the house, I saw my mother-in-law lying motionless on the bed.


    Her heart tightened and she hurried over, pushed her mother-in-law''s body on her side and straightened up. Seeing Zhang Lijuan was even more frightened, she carefully pulled her mother-in-law over, touched her nose and lost her breath. Screaming: "Ah, there are ghosts."


    Yes, his father-in-law must be here. Her mother-in-law wanted to leave, but now her father-in-law took her away. If father-in-law and the others left, they won''t be here.


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened Zhang Lijuan became. She ran out of the house and ran out quickly. When she found the man, she panted and said, "His father, our mother is gone."


    "Go, where did you go?" Liu Shan turned his head to look at her and asked, then his eyes widened: "It''s not dead, right?"


    Zhang Lijuan nodded, then dragged the man back home, chattering all the way: "What should he do, my father is here, I dreamed last night that my mother was complaining to my father, saying that I don''t Filial piety to her, and also said that she doesn''t want to be here anymore, let my father take her away, now my mother is gone, is my father really back?"


    Liu Shan''s expression brightened as soon as he heard it, he could be considered to know why his daughter-in-law kept calling last night, and then smiled: "You deserve it, who told you not to honor our mother, anyway, this matter has nothing to do with me, my father is alive. How good the times are to my mother, you made my father angry, I don''t care."


    Zhang Lijuan was annoyed when she heard this: "Liu Shan, you bastard, I made money and spent it for you."


    "Zhang Lijuan, what you said, you went to earn money and I didn''t serve at home. You are really addicted, right? You really take yourself seriously by earning a few stinky money." Liu Shan said angrily, and quickly returned after he finished speaking. Home to find his mother.


    The two buried Mrs. Liu before Zhang Lijuan went to work, but after she went to work, she was always restless and had nightmares at night. It happened that she met a goddess on her way from work, and she couldn''t move when she saw the goddess Zhang Lijuan. Way to go.


    Seeing that there was no one around, she immediately pulled the goddess to a corner, and then whispered, "Elder sister, show me."


    The goddess gave Zhang Lijuan a few pretentious glances, and then she widened her eyes and said, "Oh, big sister, did someone in your family just die!"


    Zhang Lijuan was instantly overjoyed when she heard this, her face instantly became uneasy: "Yes, eldest sister, why are you so powerful, you can help me see it, as long as you can save me, I''m willing to do anything."


    "Well." The goddess looked serious, stretched out her hand to **** on her, and then said, "I haven''t been sleeping well recently."


    "Yes, yes, I have been dreamed by my father-in-law and my mother-in-law these past few days. If they have to take me away, I will not be able to sleep well." Zhang Lijuan said in a panic, clenching her hand tightly, fearing that someone would run away and not save her. , She is not a ghost or a ghost now, and this goddess is her last straw.


    "Hey, be kind!" The goddess sighed: "I see from your face that you treat your mother-in-law well, and you even stole your boss''s things, right?"


    Zhang Lijuan was stabbed in the heart, and her face suddenly felt a little guilty. She looked at the goddess and nodded. At the same time, she was more convinced that the goddess was powerful. After all, other than she knew that she had stolen the boss''s blueprint, no one else knew.


    "God, what should I do then!"


    "You resign now, there are too many women in your workplace, the yin is heavy, and it is easy to get dirty, so go for a walk with men more often, inhale some yang, and drink this medicine every morning, and For two weeks, get rid of the filth on your body." After the goddess finished speaking, she took out several packets of medicine from her bag.


    Zhang Lijuan looked at the medicine handed over by the goddess and was Yixi. She wanted to reach out to take it, but the goddess pulled it back. She smiled embarrassedly, and then quickly took out some money from her pocket: "Eldest sister, these are for you. If you have enough, I will take it again."


    The goddess smiled and took the money, then took out the medicine and gave it directly to Zhang Lijuan: "Don''t forget to drink this meal, remember it."


    Zhang Lijuan took the medicine and nodded quickly: "Okay, I will definitely not forget it."


    Holding the medicine, Zhang Lijuan hurriedly stuffed the medicine into her clothes, and took it back like a treasure.


    "What are you doing?" Shao Qixuan passed by the factory and saw Li Siwen standing beside a big tree looking at something, he quietly walked over and patted her directly.


    Li Siwen gave a violent shock, then turned around and glared at Shao Qixuan: "What are you doing, you scared me to death."


    "What are you doing?" Shao Qixuan followed her line of sight and saw an old woman in front of her, holding a wooden stick with a flag tied to it. She painted very well.


    Just as Shao Qixuan was watching carefully, the goddess suddenly turned her head and looked directly at Shao Qixuan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： Zhang Lijuan resigned

    Chapter 230 Zhang Lijuan resigns


    Shao Qixuan touched his nose unnaturally, and looked at Li Siwen embarrassedly: "What should I do, it seems that I have been discovered."


    "It''s still you." Li Siwen glared at him, then went out, watching the witch smiled and took out fifty dollars and gave it to her: "Well done."


    When the goddess saw so much money, she immediately finished laughing: "Oh, it''s a trivial matter, remember to call me if the girl has such a good thing in the future."


    Li Siwen smiled and nodded: "Okay, thank you this time."


    Watching the goddess leave, Shao Qixuan ran over: "You know the feelings, you scared me, I thought it was a good thing for you."


    "No, the person I''m looking for." Li Siwen said with a wink.


    "What''s the matter, do you have something to do with me?"


    "I saw you just now, and I haven''t seen you for so long?" Shao Qixuan looked at her aggrievedly and asked.


    Li Siwen shook her head happily when she saw him, "I don''t want to."


    "You, do you still like me?" Shao Qixuan was sad when he heard this, and quickly chased after him: "As expected, you don''t like it anymore."


    "Oh, I''m kidding you, what are you doing so nauseous." Li Siwen said as she walked.


    On the other hand, Zhang Lijuan went home for lunch and told the man about her resignation.


    Liu Shan heard it and did not refuse. Anyway, his wife has made a lot of money this year, almost 2,000.


    It''s just right not to go to work, this **** will be so arrogant when she goes to work, it''s okay if she doesn''t listen to his words, she puts money on her head all day long. As good as you are to yourself, it''s still a better life back then.


    "Okay, it just so happened that our family also saved some money. When the time comes, let''s build a house for our son to marry a wife, and then leave some money and let''s live slowly, it won''t be too bad."


    "Well, that''s what I mean too." Zhang Lijuan nodded and said, not only did she save 2,000 yuan with the man, but she also had 2,000 yuan from Sister Chen Rong in her hand, adding up to 4,000 yuan, she was considered a member of the whole village. The richest family.


    After lunch, Zhang Lijuan was going to resign, and Liu Shan also followed. She was afraid that her daughter-in-law was going to change her mind. If he wanted to follow him, he had to resign.


    As soon as she arrived at the factory, Zhang Lijuan was about to go to the office. It happened to be Hu Xiaoxing who was there today. When she heard that Zhang Lijuan was about to resign, she was very happy.


    In the afternoon, Li Siwen heard about Zhang Lijuan''s resignation, this time she didn''t want to make a big fuss, she consciously left just fine.


    It was really the last time that Chen Rong''s incident involved her family, so she didn''t dare to be so cruel anymore.


    Zhang Lijuan not only resigned from the factory, but also went to Chen Rong the next day.


    Chen Rong was hesitant to give up when she arrived at the hairpin shop, but life is more important!


    "Lijuan, why are you here, is there a new style?" Chen Rong was so excited when she saw her coming, she ran over and asked excitedly, this hairpin is going to make money, after her new style came on, many People came to her to sign the order to get the goods.


    She knew where Li Siwen made her money, not the hairpin shop, but the signer behind.


    The hairpin shop is just a sign to attract people. The factory behind is the place to make money. Just that one style made her tens of thousands of dollars. If there were more, she never dreamed that she would make money. There is such a day.


    Zhang Lijuan didn''t dare to talk about her resignation when she saw her so happy.


    But Chen Rong noticed something was wrong and asked, "Why don''t you speak, is there something wrong?"


    Zhang Lijuan nodded. She couldn''t say that she quit her job. Otherwise, Sister Chen Rong would definitely blame her. After thinking about it, she said, "Sister Rong, I was found out, and Li Siwen fired me." A few tears were squeezed out.


    Sure enough, when Chen Rong heard this, she was angry at first, and then she lost her face. She looked at her and persuaded: "Hey, it''s okay, just find out when you find it, that girl Li Siwen is a ghost, she didn''t ask you to steal it and give it to you. Who is it?"


    Zhang Lijuan quickly shook her head: "No, I definitely won''t say it. What if she''s making a big mess, I can''t implicate you, Sister Rong."


    Zhang Rong breathed a sigh of relief as soon as these words came out. She was really afraid that Li Siwen would come to find out for herself. Last time, she was embarrassed. She is now afraid of dying that girl, so she patted Zhang Lijuan on the shoulder and said: " Lijuan, thank you, since you have been resigned, sister will not treat you badly, there is five hundred yuan here, you can take it, and sister can''t help you too much, so take this."


    Chen Rong counted 500 yuan from the bag and gave it to Zhang Lijuan. Zhang Lijuan was embarrassed to pick it up at first, but the two pushed each other for a while before Zhang Lijuan took it.


    Zhang Lijuan was a joy when she took the money. Fortunately, she was smart. If the bet was right, Chen Rong was afraid of Siwen. Zhang Lijuan took the money and went back excitedly.


    Instead, Chen Rong looked at Zhang Lijuan with a grim face: "What an idiot."


    "Mom, why is she here, she''s not from Li Siwen''s factory, what are you giving her money for?" Shao Qijun asked Zhang Lijuan to come out after watching.


    Chen Rong quickly turned her head when she heard the voice, and said with a smile, "It''s alright, why did you come out? Hurry back to the house. If anyone finds out, you will be arrested and put in jail."


    Shao Qijun shook his head. These days, he was trapped in the house all day, and he was going to get moldy. Besides, Li Yongan was all right, why couldn''t he come out, and her mother, she didn''t say that she liked his father very much. Did you say that Li Siwen caused her to separate from her father, why did she have other men.


    When I think of that man, Shao Qijun, I hate it to death.


    "I don''t want to go back. I don''t want to hide in the room all the time. I''m like a waste. I''ve been in the room all the time. I might as well die." Shao Qijun said depressedly, and then pulled Chen back. Rong''s hand: "Mom, why don''t we change places, where no one knows us."


    Chen Rong''s face was embarrassed when she heard her son''s words. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to change, but Wen Tao didn''t want to. His family is here, and he still has to take care of his parents. What if his parents left.


    "Qi Jun, what should we do with our store in another location, let''s talk about people we don''t know." Chen Rong said hesitantly, for fear that his son would get angry and lose his temper.


    Shao Qijun was angry when he saw his mother''s guilty appearance, he knew why he didn''t leave, not for the man: "Mom, if you don''t leave, I''ll leave, if you give me money, I''ll go to other places and hide here all day. You can''t see the light like a ghost."


    "Qi Jun, wait a minute, Mom will take you away after checking the time. It''s a bit sudden for you to say that." Chen Rong looked at her son and said quickly, for fear that her son would feel uncomfortable. She was raised by her son, so she couldn''t hurt her son''s heart.


    "Where do you want to go, or I''ll buy you a house first, and you can go directly." Chen Rong thought for a while before speaking.


    Shao Qijun nodded after hearing this, but he didn''t want to stay here either.


    "Okay, then you hurry up."


    Chen Rong quickly nodded when she saw her son was unhappy, and then went outside.


    Now that Zhang Lijuan has been fired, she has to quickly find a new person to provide her with hairpin pictures, or else such a profitable business will miss her.


    "Sister Rong, what''s wrong, your face is so bad." Zhao Wentao saw Chen Rong''s bad face when he came to the door of the store, and asked with concern.


    Chen Rong smiled when he saw it, and then complained, "Lijuan was found to have been fired. I''m afraid my hairpin business won''t work."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： evidence

    Chapter 231


    Zhao Wentao''s face changed when he heard this, but he quickly returned to normal. He looked at her and asked, "What should I do, is this business still in business? I see that the business of the hairpin shop is ok."


    "It can be done now. After a while, this hairpin will be eliminated, and new hairpins will definitely come up." Chen Rong said worriedly.


    Zhao Wentao really disagreed: "What are you afraid of, we''ll do it when they come out."


    Chen Rong''s eyes lit up as soon as these words came out.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was okay. Chen Rong was very happy immediately, and she liked Zhao Wentao even more: "Wentao, you are still amazing, I didn''t expect that."


    Zhao Wentao nodded, looked at Chen Rong with a smile and said, "By the way, my parents agree that we are together. When are we going to get the marriage certificate." After receiving the marriage certificate, Chen Rong had tens of thousands of dollars in her hand. It''s his, and thinking of this makes me excited a lot.


    Chen Rong''s face was filled with joy when she heard this. She felt a little proud when she thought of what her mother said. Her mother also said that Wen Tao was not sincere to her, and would not marry her at all. Well, Wen Tao really likes himself.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go back and get the household registration book now, and we''ll get the certificate now." After Chen Rong finished speaking, she ran back to the store. She walked through the store to her current residence. When she got to the yard, she saw the The door looked gloomy at her son.


    Chen Rong panicked a little, looked at her son and said, "Qi Jun, Mom has nothing to do, your dad is already engaged to someone else, do you have the heart to watch Mom grow old alone like this? "


    Chen Rong looked at her son pitifully and was very terrified.


    Shao Qijun''s face was dark, and he could not say a word. He stared at Chen Rong with a desperate attitude. 9


    "Why is it so long." Zhao Wentao waited outside for a long time but no one was seen, and rushed into the backyard with a bad face. After seeing Shao Qijun, he immediately closed his mouth and said after a long time: "Qijun, you too Yes, your mother and I are going out for some business, so let''s go first."


    Zhao Wentao walked over to Chen Rong after speaking, took her hand and left, Shao Qijun trembled with anger when he saw this scene.


    Chen Rong happily got a marriage certificate with Zhao Wentao after going out, then followed Zhao Wentao back to her parents'' home, went around her parents'' home and ran to Shaojia Village.


    When ?? arrived at the door, Chen Rong took Zhao Wentao and patted the door: "Qiliang, I''m your mother who opened the door."


    After a while, the door was opened, and Shao Qiliang''s daughter-in-law Gu Feng, who opened the door, was stunned when she saw Chen Rong, and then followed Chen Rong''s arm to see the man beside her, and she and Chen Rong pulled her arm and acted closely: "Mom. ,This is?"


    "This is my man, Qi Liang, I just talked with Wen Tao today, and brought it back for you to recognize him." Chen Rong said triumphantly, but she wanted to see Shao Guoyi, the bastard, and let her take a look at herself. It''s better without him.


    She has been a bachelor since she was Shao Guoyi, but she didn''t expect that she could marry a widow, unlike her who married a first-hand man and was still young.


    Zhao Wentao''s eyes lit up when he saw Gu Feng''s appearance, this woman looks really pretty.


    The genes of the Shao family are good. All the children of the Shao family are very good looking. Otherwise, there would not be so many girls wanting to marry the men of the Shao family. Therefore, the daughters-in-law of the Shao family are also good-looking.


    Zhao Wentao''s family has been poor since he was a child, and no one wants to marry him. He finally married a daughter-in-law, but he was tortured to death.


    But few people know about this. He is not from this side, and he has just moved here, but Chen Rong and the woman don''t know about it.


    "Qiliang is at Li''s house and is discussing about the greenhouse." Gu Feng said angrily, looking at Zhao Wentao with displeasedness. This man looks like he is only 30 years old. Why did he find her mother-in-law to be with him.


    The two are at least ten years apart.


    Hearing that Chen Rong''s face changed slightly, but he quickly dragged Zhao Wentao to go to Li''s house, and said, "The Li family is the one I told you before, and it runs a factory."


    "Oh, what happened to the greenhouse?" Zhao Wentao asked angrily.


    Chen Rong shook her head, how could she know.


    The two walked slowly and soon arrived at Li''s house. Before she could call someone, Xiao Hong''s eyes widened when she saw her: "Chen Rong, you thief, pay me money."


    Chen Rong was immediately angry when she heard it, and ran to Xiao Hong quickly: "You shut up, give you money and don''t talk nonsense." If Wen Tao knew what happened before, he would definitely not like him.


    Thinking of this, Chen Rong directly took out 500 yuan and gave it to Xiao Hong: "Give it to you, an extra 100 lip fee, if you dare to say this again, the money will be returned to me."


    "Okay, okay, I''m sure I won''t say it." Xiao Hong was overjoyed when she saw the money she got, she thought the money was gone, but she didn''t expect it to come back, and there was an extra 100 yuan.


    Seeing Chen Rong who was so generous, Xiao Hong couldn''t help but please: "Chen Rong, who is that man? Your brother?"


    "Whose brother, my man, what do you look at!" Chen Rong''s face was full of anger, and she returned her brother. Isn''t this a curse, saying that she can speak when she is old cow eating tender grass.


    Xiao Hong covered her mouth, she was very surprised, this Chen Rong is really capable, she actually found a little white face, but it shouldn''t be, how could she have that ability, could it be that this little white face is rich?


    "Tsk tsk, Chen Rong, you are good enough, I found a young man, isn''t he still rich? He gave you the money, right?" Xiao Hong sighed.


    Chen Rong rolled his eyes: "No, I gave it to him. Now I have my own storefront and I have money."


    She is an old cow eating young grass, but she is rich!


    "Really!" Xiao Hong was full of surprise, just about to say something, but Shao Qiliang shouted: "Mom, are you back?"


    Chen Rong immediately turned her head when she heard the voice, saw her son, and immediately walked over with a smile: "Son, I''ll see you." Then she took Zhao Wentao and introduced: "This is my husband, bring him here. Recognize your brothers, although I divorced your father, you are still my child."


    Shao Qiliang nodded with embarrassment on his face, especially when he saw that the man in front of him was only a few years older than him.


    "Get out of the way, it''s in the way." When Mrs. Lu walked out the door, she saw Chen Rong and shouted with disgust on her face.


    Chen Rong immediately evaded the shot when she heard the voice.


    Mr. Lu sneered when he saw this, and left with Fu Qiu in his arms.


    Chen Rong realized her gaffe, and felt a little uncomfortable, and she stretched her leg deliberately when she saw the two of them.


    Lu shied away quickly, but Fu Qiu was stumbled by accident.


    Chen Rong immediately couldn''t help but laugh in a low voice, but the next scene made her unable to laugh for a moment.


    Zhao Wentao saw that Fu Qiu was about to fall and stretched out his hand to help someone. As soon as his hand was stretched out, he was about to hug the person in front of him, but he was robbed first.


    Looking at his empty hand, Zhao Wentao''s heart immediately became empty, this Shaojia Village is really good, all of them are not bad, they are much better-looking than Chen Rong.


    "Chen Rong, what are you doing!" Li Xingmao pulled his wife into his arms and shouted at Chen Rong, almost knocking her daughter-in-law down.


    Seeing that neither of them fell, Chen Rong was so angry that she was so angry that she didn''t see Zhao Wentao''s actions just now. This dead man knew that he had a grudge against the Li family, and he dared to think about helping others. thought.


    "What did I do, I didn''t do anything." Chen Rong looked at Li Xingmao and said confidently.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： Apologize

    Chapter 232 Apology


    After saying this, she turned her eyes to Zhao Wentao, and felt even more angry when he saw that he didn''t speak for her, so she just left Zhao Wentao and left.


    Li Xingmao was unwilling and directly blocked Chen Rong''s way: "Apologies."


    "Li Xingmao, don''t go too far." Chen Rong looked at him and asked angrily.


    "I''m too much, it''s not too much for you to trip my daughter-in-law?" Li Xingmao said angrily.


    Fu Qiu pulled the man, not wanting to care too much.


    Li Xingmao is unreliable, her daughter-in-law can''t bully anyone, their Li family is not good, they just protect their shortcomings.


    "Apologize." Li Xingmao shouted again with a cold face.


    Chen Rong pulled Zhao Wentao: "You just watch others bully me?"


    Zhao Wentao was embarrassed by her shouting like this. He was very timid and was afraid of causing trouble. Moreover, the man in front of him was a head taller than him, and the muscles all over his body looked scared.


    is not something that a little white face like Zhao Wentao can compare.


    But he also had a good face, just about to say a few words, he was frightened by Li Xingmao''s stare, and said with an embarrassed look: "Sister Rong, we adults don''t remember villains, and we don''t care about them, I''ll do it for you. Apologize."


    "I''m sorry brother, my daughter-in-law didn''t do it on purpose."


    When Li Xingmao heard the strange look on his daughter-in-law''s face, he just thought it was Chen Rong''s younger brother, but it turned out to be her man.


    "I''m sorry, it''s alright!" Chen Rong took advantage of Li Xingmao''s dazed effort to pull Zhao Wentao and hurried away.


    Shao Qiliang quickly chased after seeing this.


    Zhao Wentao was pulled away by Chen Rong absentmindedly.


    Fu Qiu couldn''t help sighing when he saw the two leave: "I didn''t expect Chen Rong to be able to do it. She looks so young after a divorce. She looks at least ten years apart."


    Mr. Lu pouted the corners of his mouth: "It''s definitely not a good thing, or else I can take a fancy to Chen Rong."


    If a serious man looks so clean and looks like he is rich, he would definitely not like an old woman like Chen Rong.


    "Never mind her, now that Brother Guoyi can stand it, Chen Rong brought it back on purpose, or just wanted to show off with Brother Guoyi." Fu Qiu said speechlessly, let''s get married now, and run away on purpose Come back and tell the child, tell the child that she has the ability, and found a brother who is not a few years older than them.


    Chen Rong still looked complacent, which made Fu Qiu feel sick.


    Chen Rong was dragged away by Zhao Wentao, and she met Shao Guoyi halfway, and Liu Guifen happened to be there.


    Chen Rong saw that the two of them were in love like a newly married person, and she felt uncomfortable. In her eyes, even if she and Shao Guoyi were divorced, Shao Guoyi couldn''t find another woman, so he should be a widow for her.


    Seeing the two of them loving and loving her is even more uncomfortable.


    "Yo, Guoyi, this is your new daughter-in-law. It looks familiar. Isn''t this the pretty widow from our village?" Chen Rong said that the pretty widow was going to die. Shao Guoyi discussed it at night.


    This woman was outstanding, and the man died early. Many people in the village were staring at her. She had been kicked over the wall before, and Shao Guoyi knew this.


    She didn''t believe that she said that, Shao Guoyi was willing to go to her.


    Liu Guifen couldn''t hear the sarcastic words, her eyes were red and she looked extremely aggrieved.


    Shao Guoyi was reluctant to see this: "Chen Rong, please be polite."


    "Why am I being rude, why am I being rude." Chen Rong said angrily. Today, she has been humiliated one after another. In the past, which of these people were not respectful to herself, now they are really rich. All are so great.


    Especially Li Xingmao, who didn''t dare to breathe when she saw him before, but now she even trains herself, thinking of Zhao Wentao who is watching from the side, she is even more dissatisfied.


    The reason why she is with Zhao Wentao is that he will hurt people. Before in the county, whoever dared to say that he was not, he would refute it, but now he is like a coward.


    Zhao Wentao was also very wronged at this time. He also wanted to pretend to be a big man, but the man in front of him seemed to be full of strength, and he couldn''t do it.


    Besides, how did the country people compare with the city people? Before, he scolded some women. The women in the city wanted face and didn''t dare to care about him, but now the men are different.


    Zhao Wentao lowered his head and dared not speak.


    Chen Rong was even more angry when she saw Liu Guifen, and when she saw Liu Guifen, she poured all her anger on her: "Guifen, you usually look very serious, it''s not that you don''t marry your man, it''s only been a few years, you I can''t hold it anymore, it''s really shameless."


    "You, I never said that." Liu Guifen said with a blushing face.


    Who knows what Chen Rong meant by this: "Oh, it turns out that you have been pretending for so many years. In fact, you have long wanted to get married. No wonder there are always so many men in front of your house, and I don''t know how many people have slept with them. Guoyi, although the two of us are divorced, I would like to persuade you.


    You married such a woman, and you are not afraid that she will give you a green hat with steamed buns? "


    "You are talking nonsense, Brother Guoyi, I am not that kind of person at all." Liu Guifen quickly explained, looking at Shao Guoyi''s face full of grievances.


    "Chen Rong, shut up." Shao Guoyi looked at Liu Guifen and said distressedly. He and Guifen have not been together for a short time these days, so he knows Guifen''s personality.


    Besides, since he chose to marry Gui Fen, he will not let Gui Fen be wronged. The past is the past, and now she just needs to be with herself.


    "Guifen, let''s go, don''t pay attention to her, don''t talk to this kind of woman who has done bad things." Shao Guoyi took Liu Guifen and gave Chen Rong a disgusting look.


    Being with Chen Rong is definitely not a good thing. This woman has a small heart and a bad heart. If she hadn''t brought down Qi Jun, Qi Jun could have done such a thing. He would dare to harm people at such a young age.


    At first, he felt that Qi Jun''s child was crooked, but after Chen Rong left, he saw that Qi Jun was full of improvement, and he relaxed his discipline a little bit. Who knew that such a big thing would be caused. Come.


    When he thought of this, he was so angry that he had no face to stay in the village. Fortunately, the eldest and the second were married and had a daughter-in-law, otherwise the daughter-in-law who was implicated by the third would not be able to marry.


    At this point, everyone in the neighborhood knows that his son is fierce, and he doesn''t know what to say about his daughter-in-law in the future.


    So Shao Guoyi is now looking at Chen Rong with hatred to death.


    "roll."


    "Shao Guoyi, you bastard, we two are a husband and wife. You treat me like this for a woman who has only been with me for a few days?" Chen Rong said with trembling in her chest, her teeth trembling with anger.


    Why is this man so cruel.


    Shao Guoyi sneered: "What''s wrong with me, how good do you think you are, how long does it take to have a new man, the two of us are each other."


    After he finished speaking, he took Liu Guifen and strode away, but Chen Rong didn''t want to, and ran after him, grabbing Shao Guoyi''s arm and scolding angrily: "You are not allowed to go, please stop for me. ."


    Seeing Chen Rong''s face, Liu Guifen was a little embarrassed, and said with a blank face: "Sister Chen Rong, now you are married, and what are you doing with Brother Guoyi, is it possible that you still like Brother Guoyi? It''s no use liking, Guoyi brother, such a good man, was owed so much money by you, you are too embarrassed to come back."


    Liu Guifen first provoked Chen Rong and Zhao Wentao''s feelings, then looked at Shao Guoyi with admiration and praised him, and then told all of Chen Rong''s unconscience.


    Then he looked at Shao Guoyi pitifully, for fear that he would abandon him.


    Thank you book friend 854***627 for a monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： Greenhouse vegetables

    Chapter 233 Vegetables in Greenhouses


    This remark successfully angered Zhao Wentao. He didn''t want to speak at first, but now he is directly annoyed. If he doesn''t speak again, he will lose face at all. Chen Rong usually pretends to like him so much. Still thinking about this guy.


    "Chen Rong, why are you pestering him? Could it be that you still like him?" Zhao Wentao said with a gloomy face.


    "I don''t, it''s fine if you don''t help me. You still believe what this **** says, Zhao Wentao, do you really like me!" Chen Rong asked angrily, seeing Liu Guifen looking like she was being bullied, she was furious to death , this woman can really pretend.


    "I like you, but what are you doing if you don''t let others go, and they don''t care about you anymore, so hurry back and stop making trouble." After Zhao Wentao finished speaking, she whispered a few words in Chen Rong''s ear, and Chen Rong immediately His face turned from cloudy to sunny.


    glanced at Liu Guifen, she raised her head and left proudly.


    Li Siwen was still watching the fun, but when she saw Chen Rong leave, she felt very boring, and she turned around and prepared to leave.


    Shao Guoyi shouted, "Siwen, wait a minute?"


    "Is something wrong?" Li Siwen asked nonchalantly. She couldn''t let go of her brother''s affairs. When he saw Uncle Shao, he thought of Shao Qijun. As long as that kid couldn''t be caught in a day, she would hate Erbo Shao''s family.


    Shao Guoyi felt a little embarrassed when he saw her like this. He curled his fingers unnaturally and said, "I and you, Aunt Liu, get married next week. Tell your dad and the others, remember to come!"


    Li Siwen nodded and strode away.


    "Brother Guoyi, will the Li family go?" Liu Guifen asked curiously, saying that it was thanks to Yu Ying that she was able to remarry, otherwise she would have married Uncle Tie Zhu herself.


    She was very grateful when she thought of Yu Ying.


    "I don''t know." Shao Guoyi shook his head and was about to send Gui Fen home.


    When Li Siwen got home, she told her grandparents about Shao Guoyi''s marriage.


    Li Xingwen raised his head and said sideways: "I''m not going, it''s none of my business for him to get married. What else can I do if I get married a second time? It''s better to just get a certificate. You can see Chen Rong."


    He is so angry with Shao Guoyi now that he will not go.


    Grandma Li frowned and looked at the old man: "Should we go? If we don''t go, wouldn''t it mean that we have cut off contact with Shao Guoyi and the others, and Siwen will marry Qi Xuan in the future!"


    Grandpa Li sighed and said, "Go, just the two of us, you don''t have to go."


    Li Xingmao nodded, he was busy with the greenhouse recently, so it''s okay not to go.


    "Okay, Xingguo and I are fine these days, we just went to the greenhouse to help."


    Grandpa Li nodded: "Is the greenhouse ok? Can you really grow summer vegetables in this big winter?"


    "Yes, why can''t you, the vegetables have grown very well these days, wait for me to dig some for you next time." Li Xingmao said with a smile.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shao Qiaoying walked over with a basket of vegetables with a smile: "Grandpa, grandma, my mother asked me to bring you some vegetables."


    Putting the dishes on the table, Mrs Lu couldn''t help but ran over. Does she want to see how powerful this greenhouse is?


    opened the basket and saw a few peppers and a few eggplants in the basket, and a few tomatoes on the side, each of which looked fresh.


    "Oh, and tomato, let''s eat scrambled eggs with tomatoes at night. I was worried about how to eat eggs. Now that''s it, I can also eat scrambled eggs with tomatoes in winter." Lu said with a smile, holding a basket of vegetables. went back to the kitchen.


    Shao Qiaoying listened with a smile on her face: "Second Aunt, if you like it, I will bring you some every day. The vegetables in the greenhouse are growing very well now. I will pick some and eat them today, and I will be good for the next wave. "


    "How can you eat this every day, you will get tired of eating it every day." Fu Qiu followed.


    This is true. If you eat Jingui food all day long, you will get tired of it sooner or later.


    Fu Qiu looked at Shao Qiaoying with a smile, she never thought that Qiaoying could be with their Yonghao, and it would be better if they married closer.


    And Qiaoying is still a big deal to her. This girl has been lively and good-natured since she was a child. It happens that her son has a dull personality, and the two have just complemented each other.


    "Sister Siwen, I have something to do with you?" Shao Qiaoying ran to Li Siwen and whispered.


    Li Siwen glanced at her curiously: "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    "You go out and tell me." Shao Qiaoying said mysteriously, she can''t let others know about this, otherwise she will die.


    Li Siwen felt a little strange when she saw her like this. She took her hand and went to the house. When she got inside, she locked the door and looked at Shao Qiaoying: "What''s the matter?"


    "Sister Siwen, I''m finished. I''m talking big in front of my friends. Now my friends are waiting to come to my restaurant for dinner."


    And her tablemate is really cheeky. She has nothing to do with her own restaurant. She has to publicize it for herself, and everyone who hurts has to invite them to dinner. Dish, five or six people will have five or six dishes, she is worried to death now, what if her mother scolds her.


    It''s not easy for her brother to make money. It''s okay to invite people to eat casually. Anyway, she doesn''t want to. If you play well, it''s fine.


    "Do you have many friends?" Li Siwen asked curiously, seeing the girl in such a difficult situation, there must be a lot of people, could it be the whole class? If there were a lot of people in the class, this student didn''t go to the restaurant very often. If someone invited him, he wouldn''t have to choose all the good ones. Aunt Hou would definitely be unwilling to know it.


    "It''s okay, five or six." Shao Qiaoying said with a sad face.


    "That''s not too much, what are you afraid of?" Li Siwen heard the five or six people relieved, and then said: "Why, I haven''t seen that you are saving so much money, and the five or six people will definitely not blame Auntie. yours."


    "It''s best not to blame, I''m afraid something will happen to me." Shao Qiaoying looked worried and depressed.


    She is not a fuel-efficient lamp at the same table, and she doesn''t want to invite her to dinner at all, and she doesn''t want to have any entanglement with her.


    "What can you do if you have a meal? If they still beat you, I''ll accompany you if you don''t." Li Siwen looked at her after finishing speaking.


    Shao Qiaoying nodded: "Okay." Sister Siwen is smart and powerful, so she can rest assured.


    "Okay, don''t forget this Sunday, I''ll go back first." Shao Qiaoying stood up after speaking.


    Li Siwen sent her to the door before going back.


    It''s Fu Qiu''s turn to cook. The family is rich now. The eggs from the old hens are kept at home and eaten by themselves. I have already saved a big basket. This one can be used. .


    Looking at the tomatoes in the basket, there were five in total. Fu Qiu washed and cut them all, beat a dozen eggs and scrambled a tomato scrambled egg, then washed and washed the peppers and fried green peppers. Eggs, don''t eat the rest of the eggplant first, save the fried eggplant **** to eat.


    I had steamed buns at home, so I heated the rest of the steamed buns and cooked some rice porridge for dinner. When Fu Qiu finished the meal, he shouted to the yard: "The rice is ready, it''s time to eat."


    After saying this, Yu Ying and Mrs Lu went into the kitchen and helped bring the food out.


    "Why are there chili peppers?" Li Yongan asked with glowing eyes. He was tired of eating radish and cabbage every day, and he couldn''t help swallowing while looking at the shredded chili peppers on the table.


    Then he took the chopsticks and moved towards the peppers.


    "Wait for me, I want to eat it too." Li Siyu also hurriedly stretched out his chopsticks, for fear of not being able to grab the peppers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： Grandma Lis relatives come

    Chapter 234 Grandma Li''s Relatives Come


    "Eating a dish and grabbing something, such a big pot is not enough for you." Yu Ying tapped her son''s head with chopsticks, and then said, "Let your sister."


    Li Yongan got a headshot, and his face was a little bad. Everyone''s family is patriarchal, but only in his own family.


    "What''s wrong, you''re not convinced?" Yu Ying asked her son with a bulging face.


    "No, be convinced, you can eat Siyu!" Li Yongan hurriedly nodded, and quickly took a chopstick and chili for Li Siyu and put it in her bowl.


    glanced at Yu Ying resentfully, he was just ill, so he wouldn''t kiss him anymore, Ai!


    Li Siwen couldn''t help laughing, her brother was like a grudge.


    "Hurry up and eat!" Grandma Li shouted seriously, and the people at the dinner table immediately picked up the chopsticks and started eating.


    Grandma Li also picked up the chopsticks and started to eat: "Siwen, this tomato scrambled eggs is delicious, you should eat more."


    As she said that, she took a big spoon and gave Li Siwen a bowl of scrambled eggs with tomatoes.


    Li Siwen looked at the plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes and saw that half of it was missing. She felt a little embarrassed. She was so lucky in her life to have such a good grandma.


    "Milk, you can eat it too." Li Siwen put the bowl between the two and said.


    Grandma Li nodded in relief.


    Early in the morning, Li Siwen was woken up by a loud noise. She quickly dressed and left the house.


    I saw a dozen people standing in the yard.


    "Mom, who is this?"


    "A person from your nanny''s family?" Yu Ying said with a smile.


    Li Siwen''s face was full of surprise: "How come I haven''t seen them during the Chinese New Year, why are they here now?"


    "Your nanny''s house is far away, in the mountains. It takes a whole day and a night to come here." Yu Ying explained, not to mention that she doesn''t know her daughter, she doesn''t remember much, she only remembers her mother-in-law''s mother When they were alive, they still communicated, but they had not communicated for ten years. Why did they suddenly come here, and she wanted to see that it was not good.


    Li Siwen nodded and looked at these people strangely.


    While Li Siwen was looking at them, one of the old ladies was also looking at Li Siwen.


    "Cousin, this is the eldest granddaughter of your family. She looks so good-looking, she looks like my aunt." A woman in her fifties opened her mouth, looking at Li Siwen with a look of surprise.


    Grandma Li smiled and said: "Isn''t it true, my granddaughter really looks like my mother, by the way, why are you here?"


    The one called Lihua smiled and was about to speak, when the little girl beside her spoke first: "Auntie, my grandma said that I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll come and see you when I miss you." After she finished speaking, she was envious of looking around.


    Auntie''s family is really rich, much better than their own.


    Zhang Chunhong looked left and right, his eyes shining with golden light.


    "Yonghao, I''m going to the county to find Qiaoying, are you going?" Li Siwen asked jokingly when she saw Li Yonghao leaving the room.


    Li Yonghao''s face gradually turned red when he heard this, then he tightened his body and shook his head: "No, you can go."


    "Cousin, hello cousin." Zhang Chunhua opened her mouth when she looked at the two of them. Why are there such good-looking people? The people there are all dark and swarthy. man.


    directly hooked her soul away and looked at Li Yonghao shyly.


    Li Yonghao was very disgusted by the look in her eyes, and returned to the room with a cold face.


    Suddenly the yard was a little embarrassed.


    Zhang Chunhong''s compatriot Zhang Baojun looked angry, looked at his elder sister and said, "Sister, I didn''t see people dislike our poor relatives, what are you doing in a hurry."


    "I, I just think the cousins ??and the others are good-looking." Zhang Chunhong was also embarrassed, and his fingers kept stirring.


    Li Siwen also felt that her younger brother had done a bit too much. The girl didn''t say anything, so he just looked at them, saying that he was also the maiden family of milk.


    Grandma Li''s face was also a little unsightly at the moment, why was the eldest grandson so ignorant, he directly threw the guest and ran away.


    She walked to Zhang Chunhong, pulled her hand and said with a smile, "This is Chunhong, but she''s grown so big, wait a minute and I''ll ask your sister to get you a hairpin, our family makes hairpins. There are many kinds, and I will choose the one I like later."


    Hearing the hairpin Zhang Chunhong''s face full of excitement, he looked at Li Siwen expectantly.


    "Where are the hairpins, I want them too, sister, take them out and show us." Zhang Chuncao on the side heard the hairpins with bright eyes. She had never worn a hairpin since she was a child, and she even grew so big. Haven''t been to the county.


    Their home is far away from the county, and it takes a long time to ride an ox cart. This time, it took them a day and a night to come to my aunt''s house. If they were closer by car, they didn''t have a car to go in there. The road was too bad, so they turned over. The ox cart made by the mountain came.


    It cost a lot of money for a bullock cart, but it made my grandma feel bad.


    Li Siwen was urged by her to enter the house. As soon as the door was opened, Zhang Chuncao entered the house one step ahead of her. She looked at Li Siwen''s house and said, "Where are the hairpins?"


    "Wait for me to take it." Li Siwen said angrily, this girl was too uneducated, she broke into someone''s room directly.


    What she dislikes the most is that someone she doesn''t know enters her house. She originally wanted to take out the hairpin, but she didn''t expect her to be so cheeky.


    "Cousin, then you have to take out the best looking one. If it doesn''t look good, I don''t want it." Zhang Chuncao said carelessly.


    Zhang Chunhua frowned: "Chuncao, my cousin will definitely take the best look, don''t talk." Her sister''s words are ugly all day long, even if she is at home, how can she be so ignorant outside.


    "What''s the matter, I''m just joking, cousin, you won''t be angry!" Zhang Chuncao looked at Li Siwen and asked.


    Li Siwen clenched her fists and was about to die of anger, but she endured it: "Yes, I''m not angry, come and choose." She took out a box from under the bed and pushed it to the two of them.


    Originally, she wanted to give them something beautiful, but who made this girl so cheap, she took out the defective products under the bed.


    Zhang Chuncao saw a box of hairpins with joy, and ran over quickly. Who knew that there were more than a dozen in the box, and he couldn''t help sighing: "I thought there were a lot of them, so that''s all."


    "Chuncao, if you don''t want to give it to cousin, then don''t." Zhang Chunhua said angrily, this dead girl is really dissatisfied, such a beautiful hairpin is expensive to buy outside, before her good sister''s marriage partner bought it One, it will cost two cents before it looks so good, and it will definitely cost five cents to take out these.


    Zhang Chuncao shook his head again and again: "I want it, why don''t you want it." After speaking, he took most of the whole and stuffed it into his pocket, then glanced at Zhang Chunhua triumphantly, don''t think she didn''t know what the eldest sister was thinking, If she doesn''t want it, it''s all the elder sister''s.


    Her mother is right, Sister Chunhua is very refined, otherwise grandma wouldn''t be partial to her.


    Zhang Chuncao took the hairpin and stood up with a smile on his face, found a mirror in the room, sat directly on Li Siwen''s bed, looked at the mirror and brought the hairpin to his head.


    "Hey." Li Siwen looked at the disgust on her face when she sat down on her bed. This girl had a large lump of dust on her buttocks, and she sat on the bed all at once.


    Forget it, bear it, Li Siwen thought painfully.


    "What''s the matter? I won''t let you sit on the bed anymore." Zhang Chuncao said with wide eyes, who is it? After saying this, she ran out of the room angrily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： please eat

    Chapter 235 Please eat


    After leaving the house, Zhang Chuncao was overjoyed to see that Li Siwen hadn''t chased after him. He was very happy when he touched the mirror, so he took the mirror and found a place to hide it.


    I didn''t expect the Li family to be so rich. Thinking of the clothes in the house just now, Zhang Chuncao was so jealous. She didn''t know if she could wear all the clothes as a girl, so she might as well give herself a few.


    "Chuncao, what are you doing hiding at the door? Hurry up to eat." Li Lihua glanced at her granddaughter and hurriedly shouted, she would starve to death after a few meals.


    This dead girl is usually not the quickest to eat, what''s going on now.


    "Ah, I''m here!" Zhang Chuncao''s eyes glowed green when she heard that she was eating. She hadn''t eaten since noon yesterday, and she had been hungry for so long before she felt conscious.


    But she had to participate in the meal. She ran over and found an empty seat to sit down.


    This Li Lihua brought her family with her family. There were eleven people in the family. Everyone sat down unceremoniously. The Li family instantly lost their place.


    Grandma Li looked a little embarrassed when she looked at Grandpa Li. She was thinking of finding a table for her cousin''s house, but she didn''t expect her own family to be squeezed out.


    "Xingmao, you and your brother go and take out the round table in our house. The eldest daughter-in-law and the second daughter-in-law, you two, cook some meals."


    "Okay." Fu Qiu nodded and went to the kitchen, and Mrs. Lu followed him into the kitchen, mumbling with a bad face: "Sister-in-law, look at this person, come to our house and occupy our table, I consciously ate our food."


    is really shameless.


    Fu Qiu couldn''t do it either. He washed the dishes and said, "Never mind her, she won''t be able to stay for a few days anyway. Let''s endure it. Besides, what can we say if she''s my mother-in-law''s sister."


    Mrs Lu was very discouraged when she heard this. If other relatives were okay, she would not dare to say anything about this mother-in-law''s relatives.


    "Cousin, you also eat, why don''t you eat." Li Lihua sat at the table, looking at the dishes in front of her and swallowing. She didn''t expect that cousin''s food was so good.


    When the family did not run out of food, the whole family was half full, and now that the food is cut off, let alone.


    Grandma Li said angrily after hearing this: "You guys should eat first, because all of a sudden I didn''t cook that much."


    "I''m sorry, cousin, but this happened suddenly." Li Lihua blushed when she heard this, and knew that she was robbing other people''s food, but she was too hungry.


    When she saw the food on the table, she couldn''t hold back. She got angry when she saw these sons. These children really didn''t understand anything. She couldn''t be hungry at her age. They knew how to eat when they were so old. eat.


    "Prosperous wealth and prosperity, you hurry to get out of the way, your cousin and the others haven''t eaten yet."


    "Ah, good." Zhang Wangcai hurriedly stood up, then took the child and his daughter-in-law to the side, looked at Grandma Li and said, "Auntie, let''s go eat first."


    Compared to Zhang Wangcai''s family standing up, Zhang Wanggui''s family just ate their own food as if they hadn''t heard it, desperately putting vegetables in their bowls, for fear that they would not have enough to eat.


    Grandma Li looked at the chaotic scene on the table, and instantly lost her mood with the appearance of these people: "No need, you can eat first, Fu Qiu and the others are cooking, we will eat later."


    Li Lihua''s eyes lit up when she saw this, and she hurriedly looked at her son: "Wangcai, since we''re going to eat first, come here quickly."


    After listening to the old lady''s words, Zhang Wangcai sat down again with his wife and children, and ate a big mouthful of food, sighing as he ate: "My aunt''s life is really good, I still have eggs to eat, this rice porridge is also thick, and there are white steamed buns. It''s good to eat."


    Li Lihua was also envious after hearing this: "Hey, who asked your cousin to marry, your uncle is very capable."


    Having said that, Li Lihua is indeed very contemptuous, and her cousin is really unfilial. Since the family is so rich, why did she watch her uncle starve to death in the first place, she was married and only cared about herself.


    If Grandma Li heard her thoughts, she would have jumped up and scolded her. It was not hard in the past. They only got better this year, and they couldn¡¯t eat enough before.


    "Honey, I''m not going to eat anymore, I''m going to the county." After Li Siwen finished speaking, she went to Li Yonghao''s house, patted the door and whispered, "Are you sure you won''t go out with me and face these people face to face at home?"


    "You''re not going and I''m leaving?" Li Siwen asked again.


    Li Yonghao said quickly, "Sister, I''ll go."


    The door was opened, Li Yonghao went out of the house, glanced at Grandma Li and said, "Mother, my sister and I are out."


    Grandma Li nodded, and Li Siwen left.


    Zhang Chuncao also saw Li Yonghao''s face clearly at this time, no wonder he was stunned by the eldest sister, this person is really handsome.


    After going to the county, Li Siwen went straight to the restaurant. By the time she arrived, the restaurant was already closed. Shao Qiaoying was very excited when she saw her coming: "Sister Siwen, you are here."


    "Brother Yonghao, you''re here too!" She also greeted the person who saw the car parked at the door coming.


    Li Yonghao smiled and looked at Shao Qiaoying: "Well, I came here when I had nothing to do at home. Where''s Brother Qi Xuan?"


    "In the kitchen!" Shao Qiaoying said.


    Li Yonghao ran into the kitchen as soon as he heard it. He really didn''t know how to get along with his little daughter-in-law.


    Li Siwen couldn''t help but be happy when she saw this, and then looked around: "Your friend hasn''t come yet?"


    "No, it''s probably noon." Shao Qiaoying looked at the door and said, hoping that she would not bring any messy people at her table.


    She heard that she was a **** at the same table, and she would bring a second-rate child with her when she went out. Last time she said she would bring her good buddies, but don''t come.


    Shao Qiaoying was just worried when she saw a large group of people walking in the distance, including a few familiar figures.


    "Qiaoying, these are my brother''s friends. They want to get to know you as well, so you don''t mind!" Wu Yu looked at Shao Qiaoying and said with a playful expression, isn''t it because he opened a restaurant at home? , I''m going to give you something to eat and go bankrupt, and let this girl show off in class every day when she''s fine.


    "No, I don''t mind, why don''t you eat at the door? I see a lot of people, so I''m afraid I won''t be able to sit in the room." Shao Qiaoying looked at Wu Yu and followed four or five men. , if she entered the house, her mother would definitely scold her to death.


    "Qiaoying, what do you mean? It''s such a cold day for us to eat outside. Don''t you want us to come? If you don''t want to come, tell me earlier, why did you agree?" Wu Yu said reluctantly. , and also looked at the classmates who followed, complaining of dissatisfaction.


    The classmates on the side were also embarrassed. I didn''t expect that Qiaoying didn''t really invite them to dinner. They all came here because they wanted to chase people away.


    "Wu Yu, let''s go, I don''t want to eat it." The girl with a braided braid said angrily, reaching out and pulling her sister away.


    Seeing this, Wu Yu''s eyes became anxious, and she quickly grabbed her and shouted: "Oh, Xing Xing, maybe I want to intervene. After all, the people I brought are somewhat powerful, and Qiaoying is also afraid that they will affect the business. Let''s just sit outside, or outside."


    The person who was called Xing Xing had a lot of money, and it was not bad at all. After hearing this, he still didn''t have any intention of staying.


    It was her good sister who was glared by Wu Yu and immediately said: "Xing Xing, why don''t we have a meal, you don''t know Qiaoying''s people, she has a good temperament, so she will not be unwilling."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： drink wine

    Chapter 236 Drinking


    Xingxing''s complexion improved a lot after hearing this, but she looked at Shao Qiaoying and said, "Qiaoying, I misunderstood you, I''m sorry."


    Shao Qiaoying quickly shook her head, glanced at Li Siwen and asked for help: "Sister Siwen, please help me move some tables, it''s better not to disturb my mother."


    Li Siwen nodded, looked at the few men who frowned in displeasure, not to mention a bunch of bastards, and one of them she had beaten once.


    Entering the room, Li Siwen whispered to Shao Qixuan, moved a table and was ready to go out.


    Hou Yuexia asked curiously, "Siwen, why are you moving out? Isn''t there a place in the house?"


    "No, the guests don''t want to sit in the house. They said that the weather is getting warmer now, and it should be hot as soon as you eat. It''s comfortable to go outside." Li Siwen said with a blushing face and a calm heart.


    Hou Yuexia listened to the explanation and said nothing, standing at the cashier and continuing to work.


    Li Siwen directly lifted a table with one hand and went out the door, placing the table beside the restaurant door, and Shao Qiaoying also went in and moved a few stools.


    After arranging the seats, Shao Qiaoying went to the room to get the menu and handed it to a few people at the table.


    Wu Yu was the first to grab the menu. He was very satisfied with the dishes on the menu. He ordered some of the most expensive dishes without mercy, and then gave it to a few buddies: "Brother, you order."


    "I don''t care, I can eat anything, or I''ll order it for your classmates first." Wu Yongri glanced at Li Siwen and said with some fear, why was he so frightened of this girl, and he looked at this person inexplicably Familiar, have you met somewhere?


    But he bullied a lot of people, and I don''t remember who it was, I just thought the girl''s aura was a little scary.


    "Xing Xing, then you order." Wu Yu gave Xing Xing next to him when he saw that the elder brother didn''t order.


    Xing Xing took over the menu and ordered a few dishes that she liked and gave them to the sisters next to them. A group of people ordered the meals in a short while.


    Shao Qiaoying stared at the menu that was handed over. There were already twenty or thirty dishes. Why were there so many? She wanted to ask them if they could finish it. The menu entered the restaurant.


    Shao Qixuan took the menu from the girl and asked in surprise, "All of your classmates are here?"


    "Almost, brother, don''t let my mother know, or you will have to beat me to death." Shao Qiaoying said with a guilty conscience, seeing her brother nod, she cautiously walked out of the kitchen.


    Just wanted to avoid Hou Yuexia when she stopped her: "Qiaoying, are the people outside from your school?"


    She looked at her daughters of the same age, and if a school knew them, they would be cheaper.


    "Ah, I don''t know." Shao Qiaoying hurriedly shook her head and said, looking at Wu Yu who came, her heart came to her throat.


    I hoped that Wu Yu would not speak.


    "Qiaoying, do you have any wine in your house? Get a few bottles of the bar." Wu Yu came in and saw her as Yixi, so she ran over and shouted.


    Now Shao Qiaoying''s face was so pale that she couldn''t even look at her mother.


    On the other hand, Hou Yuexia smiled and said, "Yes, do you girls still drink?"


    "No, my brother and the others drink." Wu Yu said with a smile, took the wine from Hou Yuexia and left.


    Seeing people leaving, Hou Yuexia glanced at her daughter: "You don''t know, how do people know about you!"


    "I didn''t notice she was there!" Shao Qiaoying pouted.


    Hou Yuexia rolled her eyes and didn''t speak. After a long while, she said, "That girl doesn''t look serious. You shouldn''t interact with her, did you hear me?"


    "Well, I know, I don''t play well with her." After Shao Qiaoying saw Li Siwen at the door, she said to her mother, "I''m going to find my sister Siwen, bye."


    After saying this, she ran away like a fly, walked to Li Siwen and held her hand, staring at the place where she was looking: "Sister Siwen, what are they doing?"


    "What are you doing, don''t do good things, your friend may be in bad luck." Li Siwen said coldly.


    "Sister Siwen, do I want to tell Xing Xing and the others?" Shao Qiaoying said worriedly, she didn''t expect Wu Yu to be so unhuman, that she was their classmate, how could she do something like taking medicine.


    "Go, why don''t you go, if something goes wrong, it''s all to blame on your restaurant. If you eat your family''s meal, it will be an accident. No matter what medicine it is, it will definitely be blamed on the meal." Li Siwen said gloomily. face said.


    No wonder you have to come here to eat, and the accident is directly on Qiaoying''s head, and she will definitely say that Qiaoying does not want to invite you to dinner.


    "Wu Yu, how could you do this." Shao Qiaoying followed Li Siwen and scolded Wu Yu, who was pouring wine with a smile on her face.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Yu stopped his movements when she yelled, and looked at Shao Qiaoying angrily. If a dead girl was in school, she would have to beat the girl to death.


    Shao Qiaoying directly avoided the bottle in her hand and poured her a glass of wine: "Drink it if you can. You know what you just put in it."


    Hearing this, Wu Yu''s expression did not change, and he looked at her and said, "What do you mean, what can I do? Besides, how can we do it together? We are all classmates. Even if I usually like to fight at school, I can''t do it. Murder people."


    "You, then you drink!" Shao Qiaoying said pressingly.


    On the other hand, Chunya said, "Qiaoying, do you have an opinion on Wu Yu? You have always targeted her, so she shouldn''t blame you.


    Could it be because of Yonghao? Didn''t Wu Yu say that she didn''t know Yonghao was your boyfriend at the time, and this matter has passed, so don''t hold on to it. "


    Shao Qiaoying blushed with anger when she said this, and she didn''t care about it.


    "Okay, don''t come to me if something goes wrong."


    After saying this, she took Li Siwen and left.


    When the two of them arrived at the restaurant, Shao Qiaoying was still angrily: "Sister Siwen, if I knew we would not go, it''s really kind-hearted as a donkey''s liver and lungs."


    Li Siwen patted her on the back and comforted: "Never mind her, we''ve already told them anyway, it doesn''t matter to us if something really happens."


    "Siwen, that table is ready, you and Qiaoying bring it over." Shao Qixuan walked out of the kitchen and walked to her in a low voice, afraid that his mother would hear it.


    Li Siwen got up quickly and started serving dishes with Shao Qiaoying.


    After ?? finished serving all the dishes, Wu Yu called to Shao Qiaoying: "Qiaoying, let''s eat together!"


    "No, I''m not hungry yet, I have breakfast late." Shao Qiaoying said with a smile.


    Wu Yu didn''t say anything after hearing this. She also knew that Shao Qiaoying had just seen this scene. She was really afraid that Qiaoying would stab the matter directly, but fortunately there was a fool like Chunya, who seemed to be angry with Qiaoying.


    If she was Qiaoying reminding others, and others scold her, then she would definitely not care.


    Haha, this girl Chunya will have to take her to a good family later and repay her well.


    Thinking about Wu Yu''s good mood, it seems that he can sell some more money today.


    Shao Qiaoying looked at a table of people eating happily, she was so angry that she was so angry that a group of fools deserved to be sold for counting money.


    Anyway, she is not a good person, so she doesn''t care about them.


    "Sister Siwen, let''s go." Shao Qiaoying took Li Siwen''s hand and entered the restaurant.


    Li Yonghao just came out of the kitchen at this time, seeing the anger on Shao Qiaoying''s face and asked curiously: "What''s wrong, who made you angry?"


    "Who, a bunch of big fools." Shao Qiaoying said depressedly, but she was still a little worried.


    Thank you little cute for a monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： study

    Chapter 237 Learning


    The innocence of the girls is very important. She now hopes that those girls will have more hearts and nothing will happen.


    Li Yonghao scratched his head for unknown reasons, looked at the place where Qiaoying had just pointed, and saw several girls in the school, one of whom had confessed to himself.


    This girl must be jealous, thinking of this, Li Yonghao is nervous, and he will be finished again.


    "What are you doing?" Shao Qiaoying was startled when she saw Li Yonghao''s sudden change, she was pulling herself to do something, her mother was still here.


    What a shame!


    Li Yonghao glanced at his sister, dragged Shao Qiaoying and ran out: "Sister, I''ll take Qiaoying out to talk about something."


    "Ah, okay, then you can go." Li Siwen nodded and said.


    saw that the person had disappeared.


    Li Yonghao pulled Shao Qiaoying just past Wu Yu and the others, Chunya quickly pulled Wu Yu, pointed at them and said, "Wu Yu, don''t you think that''s Yonghao and Qiaoying?"


    "These two people heard that they have a marriage plan. You said that Yonghao is so good, why did you fall in love with Qiaoying, and her studies are so poor." Chunya muttered unconsciously, but forgot that Wu Yu was also very poor in studying. .


    When she realized it, Wu Yuzheng glared at her fiercely.


    Chunya immediately closed her mouth and was a little scared: "Wu Yu, I, I mean Qiaoying looks much worse than you."


    "What''s wrong, she is much better than me." Wu Yu rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    Chunya stammered when she saw this: "You are whiter than her, taller than her, and fatter than her."


    "Puchi", and Hu Xingxing, who was beside her, couldn''t help laughing out loud. Wu Yu is indeed a little fat. Compared with Qiaoying, she is a lot fatter.


    Wu Yu was going to be **** when she heard this, how did Chunya die?


    "That''s not what I meant, I really think you are prettier than her." Chunya explained anxiously, why is she so stupid.


    Wu Yu was not listening to her, but hurriedly chased after Li Yonghao and the others, and she slowed down when she saw the two getting closer.


    Looking at the big tree not far in front of Wu Yu, Wu Yu carefully ducked over. She thought she was hiding very well, but she forgot that she was a little fat, and the tree could only cover half of her body.


    "What are you doing?" Shao Qiaoying saw him pulling herself to a stop and asked, if there is anything she can''t say in the restaurant, she has to run so far.


    Li Yonghao just wanted to speak, when he saw the person beside the big tree in his eyes. He looked at the clothes that were inexplicably familiar, and had seen them somewhere.


    "Say, why didn''t you speak?" Shao Qiaoying urged him again when she saw that he didn''t speak. Later, what if Wu Yu and the others went to check out after dinner, she had to go back first.


    "Ah, I want to say that I don''t like Wu Yu." Li Yonghao looked at her and quickly explained: "I rejected her that day, don''t worry, I will definitely love you unswervingly."


    Shao Qiaoying blushed when she heard this, her eyes were overwhelmed and she didn''t dare to look at Li Yonghao, and she kept muttering in her heart, this guy pulled himself out just to say this?


    "Why don''t you speak, don''t believe?"


    "No, I believe, why did you suddenly think of saying this?" Shao Qiaoying looked at him shyly and asked.


    This scene made Wu Yu, who was on the side, angrily to death, what was wrong with him, why didn''t he like himself.


    Looking at the jealous faces of the two of them, Wu Yu distorted.


    "I''m just afraid that you will be angry when you see Wu Yu. You don''t care about what happened last time, right?"


    "Last time?" Shao Qiaoying thought of the last time Wu Yu confessed to Yong Hao and quickly shook her head: "No, I know you don''t like her."


    Li Yonghao breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. After a long time, he thought too much: "That''s good, then go back."


    "Yes." Shao Qiaoying nodded, and the two returned to the restaurant together.


    The ?? tree left Wu Yu angrily to death. She is so bad in the end, Shao Qiaoying is a fox, this time she let her go, the next time is absolutely impossible.


    When we arrived at the restaurant, Shao Qiaoying looked around and didn''t see Wu Yu, and asked curiously, "Xing Xing, where is Wu Yu?"


    "I don''t know, I just ran out." After Hu Xingxing finished speaking, she got up and walked quietly to her side and whispered, "Qiaoying, did Wu Yu really put medicine in the wine?"


    Shao Qiaoying nodded, and it was rare that someone asked her: "Yes, my sister and I both saw it. Believe it or not, it''s not me that happened anyway."


    "Which bottle is it in?" Hu Xingxing asked with a bad face. It''s not that she doesn''t believe it, but that Wu Yu has offended you. She came alone today, but Wu Yu brought a lot of people with her. If you don''t listen to her, the appointment is over.


    Shao Qiaoying glanced at her suspiciously, and pointed out the bottle of wine. Maybe Wu Yu was also afraid of drinking bad wine. This bottle of medicine was different from the others.


    "Thank you." Hu Xingxing nodded and said gratefully.


    "Well, I''ll go back first if I have nothing to do." Shao Qiaoying hurriedly ran into the restaurant after she finished speaking. She had to stay beside her mother and specified that she could not come out to collect money.


    After Shao Qiaoying finished speaking, she quickly entered the restaurant, and she picked up the rag to wipe the table.


    "Okay, hurry up and go to study." Hou Yuexia saw her daughter coming in and urged, this girl is already in the third year of junior high school, it is the time to study, she doesn''t need this help.


    "It''s okay Mom, I have learned everything I should have learned, and I will help you." Shao Qiaoying said obediently.


    Hou Yuexia laughed angrily: "You have learned everything you should have learned, then why are you so bad in exams, I don''t have the face to tell you, look at how good Yonghao is, he is the first in the class every time.


    If you don''t study hard, Yonghao will go to high school and college in the future, then you will meet all excellent girls. "


    "Mom, I just want to help you." Shao Qiaoying said anxiously, why is it related to high school or university, but she is really a little nervous when it comes to grades, what if she doesn''t get into the same school with Brother Yonghao .


    What if a girl who is better than Wu Yu comes out to chase after Brother Yonghao, the more she thinks about her, the more uneasy she will feel. Brother Yonghao is so good, she is not worthy of it.


    "What''s the matter, I know I''m panicking, so I don''t hurry to study." Hou Yuexia said with a smile when she saw her daughter''s appearance as a god: "Yonghao, you happen to be here, you teach Qiaoying to study."


    Li Yonghao nodded: "Okay."


    Hou Yuexia quickly pushed her daughter: "Go, go, don''t get in the way, go and learn from Yonghao."


    Shao Qiaoying turned her head to the side in embarrassment and looked at Li Siwen who was beside her with helplessness in her eyes, what should I do?


    "Come on, Qiaoying, leave it to me, I''ll help Auntie." Li Siwen said comfortingly, motioning for Qiaoying and her brother to study.


    "Sister Siwen, I''ll rely on you." Shao Qiaoying whispered as she walked over.


    Li Siwen nodded, gave her a reassuring look and went out.


    Shao Qiaoying and Li Yonghao went to the backyard.


    Watching the two leave, Li Siwen also went outside. Those people had already eaten for a long time, and it was time to leave. She just happened to watch.


    By the time she went out, the group of people had indeed eaten almost the same. Five or six girls fell directly to four, except for Wu Yu, the girl named Xing Xing.


    Before she got to the dining table, Hu Xingxing stood up, rubbed her head and swayed and asked, "Sister, do you have a toilet here?"


    "Yes, you go with me!" Li Siwen said directly.


    Wu Yu on the side of ?? was a little anxious: "Xing Xing, there is also a toilet nearby, how about I take you there?"


    "No, it''s fine, let me go with this sister, don''t your restaurants have toilets?" Hu Xingxing pinched Li Siwen''s cuffs and said.


    Li Siwen said: "Yes, we are close."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： Hu Xingxing avoided everything

    Chapter 238 Hu Xingxing avoided everything


    Wu Yu watched as Hu Xingxing was helped away, she was so angry that she could not do anything about it: "Brother, let''s go first!"


    Wu Yongri nodded, although it was a pity that one was missing, but there were still a few others who were not. Looking at the brother next to him, he said with a smile: "Why are you standing still, why don''t you take people away, by the way, have you driven?"


    "Go, go." After saying that, the man hurried to drive.


    The car drove over, and Wu Yongri and others got into the car with some girls who had fainted.


    Hu Xingxing walked to the door of the restaurant and saw this scene as soon as she turned around. She was immediately afraid of what was going on in her heart. She glanced at Li Siwen and said gratefully, "Thank you, sister."


    If this sister is unwilling to take herself to the toilet, then her fate will be the same as the others.


    Fortunately, she believed Qiaoying at that time.


    "It''s alright, you can see clearly what''s going on here. If something goes wrong, do you know what to do?" Li Siwen said with a smile, she also had a reason for saving this girl, because it was in Wu Yu''s life. A few people can testify when they are rogues.


    Hu Xingxing nodded quickly: "I know, I saw with my own eyes that the medicine was given by them. I was too frightened and asked you for help. Who knows that people will be gone when they go back."


    Li Siwen listened and nodded, she is a very smart girl.


    "Sister Siwen, are everyone gone?" When Shao Qiaoying came out, she saw that there was no one outside, she tilted her head and took a look before withdrawing her eyes.


    "Well, they''re all gone."


    "Qiaoying, thank you." Hu Xingxing said gratefully when she saw her coming.


    It is rare for Shao Qiaoying to be thanked by the eldest lady of a rich family, not to mention that Hu Xingxing has a arrogant temperament. She is a little embarrassed to be thanked like this: "Ah, it''s okay, it''s just that Chunya and the others don''t know what will happen."


    Hu Xingxing curled her lips: "What can they do if they don''t believe your words, even if you save them, they won''t appreciate it, and they will feel that you are provoking their relationship."


    What Hu Xingxing said was not false at all. Chunya and the others had this in mind at the time. After all, they had a better time with Wu Yu than Shao Qiaoying.


    Hu Xingxing went to the toilet and left.


    Li Siwen took out the money from the table and gave it to Hou Yuexia. Anyway, Shao Qixuan kept all the money here, so it was nothing for her to help Qiaoying.


    On the contrary, Shao Qiaoying was a little embarrassed. She glanced at Li Siwen and said, "Sister Siwen, thank you, I will definitely return it to you when I earn money in the future."


    "It''s fine, you don''t need to pay it back. Besides, I still have your brother''s money." Li Siwen said with a smile.


    "Hurry up to eat, what are you still doing there?" Hou Yuexia called out to the two of them, and hurriedly started eating with the meal in hand. This is the busy time of noon, so you have to make time to eat a meal. .


    Li Siwen and the two hurried to eat when they heard the sound.


    The Li family on the other side was covered with dark clouds.


    Grandma Li thought that her cousin would leave after lunch, but she decided to stay. It would be better if they were few. There would be more than a dozen people in the family, and their room would not be enough.


    "Sister, I won''t be staying for a long time, so I will stay for a few days and then leave." Li Lihua said with a smile, but her eyes looked at the yard. Didn''t she say that her cousin''s family is rich now, why? The house is still old, so where are they staying tonight?


    After staying for a few days, Grandma Li''s face suddenly became ugly when she said this. She didn''t want to stay for a night, and a few more nights.


    Grandpa Li also said with a look of embarrassment: "Lihua, so many of you can''t live in your home. If you and Yongsheng can live here, there won''t be enough rooms for so many people."


    Li Lihua did not expect to be directly rejected by her brother-in-law, and she felt a little embarrassed. She glanced at Grandma Li: "Sister, Yongsheng and I haven''t seen you for a long time, and we came to you with our children. You don''t like drinking us?"


    Grandma Li looked at her cousin, although she didn''t like it, but she was a relative, and said helplessly: "Okay, you can live here, the eldest daughter-in-law, the third daughter-in-law, go and clean up the house for your cousin."


    "Mom, how do you clean up? If you take us to the grocery room behind us, there are only two empty rooms!" Yu Ying said reluctantly. With so many people living in her own house for a few days, she must not be crazy.


    And these people are not hygienic, they are disgusting to death.


    Especially the children of Zhang Wangcai''s family, who are ten years old and still don''t pay attention to hygiene. When they eat at noon, their nose runs everywhere.


    Li Lihua hurriedly said after hearing this: "Oh, three rooms are enough, my cousin and my uncle have one room, and your Wangcai brother and Wanggui brother''s family will be fine. It''s fine if you don''t have a bed, we just need to make a floor. ."


    choked Yu Ying all of a sudden.


    Fu Qiu took her hand and said, "Okay, don''t talk about it, it''s up to our family not to leave, the floor is on the floor, anyway, there are not many quilts in our house, and they will freeze to death if they are not covered."


    Yu Ying heard the same thing, she was not so angry, and followed her sister-in-law and started to clean up the house at the back.


    In the evening, Li Siwen and Lu Shi went home together. Seeing that everyone in the yard was stunned, Lu Shi''s disgust was written directly on her face. She thought that when she got home from get off work, there would be no one there, but she was still at home.


    "Yo, Siwen is off work?" Li Lihua watched Li Siwen come back, her eyes fixed on the big baskets in her hand, what good things did she buy, it smelled so good, shouldn''t it be? meat.


    Thinking of this, she swallowed her saliva. Their family hadn''t eaten meat for more than a year. Originally, she wanted to come to my cousin''s house to eat meat, but who knows if it will be in the morning or noon.


    But in the morning they ate scrambled eggs with peppers, how could there be peppers at this time, Li Lihua was full of doubts.


    "Grandma, Brother Qi Xuan asked me to bring you the dishes." Li Siwen said and directly mentioned the basket beside Grandpa Li and Grandma Li.


    Li Lihua stretched her neck and looked at it, and the people around her also looked straight at it, wondering what good dishes were in this basket, after all, the fragrance was too tempting.


    Under the gaze of Li Lihua''s family, Li Siwen opened the basket, and several attractive dishes were instantly revealed.


    The Li Lihua family who looked at them swallowed their saliva, braised pork, sweet and sour fish, fried pork with cabbage, and red-looking tofu.


    "Bring some to your cousin''s house." Grandma Li said looking at Li Lihua.


    Before Li Siwen went to the house to get a bowl for them to pick up half, Li Lihua hurriedly stopped her: "Siwen doesn''t need to take the bowl, we can just grab a chopstick each."


    After saying this, Zhang Wangcai and Zhang Wanggui couldn''t bear it anymore, and ran directly to the table, consciously grabbing a chopstick.


    In an instant, the Li family lost their desire to eat vegetables, and Grandpa Li said angrily: "Okay, I''ll give you all to eat."


    Li Lihua was a little scared when she was yelled at like this, but she was not afraid for a moment. When her cousin was bullied by her mother-in-law, her father followed her uncle to help her. Forget the kindness.


    "Then we''re welcome." Li Lihua directly brought a few dishes to her table.


    "Mom, the food at my cousin''s house is too good. I said that they have already set up factories, so why don''t they have no money? They hide from us if they don''t eat meat at noon, for fear that we will eat them. I see that girl Siwen. I guess we went to the restaurant to buy some food after we left." Mr. Zhang''s wife said angrily, "I''m still a relative, I''m so stingy, how many meals have you eaten, and I''m still hiding it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： borrow money

    Chapter 239 Borrowing Money


    Li Lihua felt uncomfortable when she said this. It would be fine if there was no dish that Li Siwen brought back. She brought back such a good dish and she was used to eating it at her cousin''s house.


    They finally came once, and what they brought to entertain them was just broken eggs and broken vegetables.


    The more I thought about Li Lihua, the angrier I became, and the sound of eating the vegetables became a little louder.


    After eating, the whole family immediately left the stall and left. Now it''s hard for Fu Qiu to pay so many jobs.


    "I''m really uneducated. I eat and drink from others and live in other people''s houses, but I''m still so lazy." Mrs Lu complained.


    Just as Yu Ying was about to speak, she saw a figure, and quickly pulled Lu''s arm: "Second sister-in-law, someone is coming."


    "Come here, you''re mad at me." Mrs Lu said dissatisfiedly, and then cleaned the pots and bowls vigorously.


    The figure behind ?? gradually approached, and the second daughter-in-law of Zhang ran over. After seeing a few people, she approached: "Sisters-in-law, let me help you!"


    Zhang''s second daughter-in-law said so, but she was only polite.


    "Okay!" Mrs Lu said with a direct smile, then pulled Fu Qiu and Yu Ying along and said, "Sister-in-law, brother-in-law, since Wanggui''s daughter-in-law is coming to wash, let''s let her wash, otherwise their family will definitely feel bad about it, after all Eat our family''s food, drink our family''s food, you can''t hang on your face if you don''t work, right?"


    Yu Ying is not a kind person either, she nodded after hearing this and said, "Yes, second sister-in-law, that Wanggui daughter-in-law will trouble you."


    After she finished speaking, she took Fu Qiu and Lu Shi and left.


    took a few steps and Fu Qiu was worried: "Can this work, what if she gets angry?"


    "Angry, what''s the point of being angry, eating our food and drinking our own, isn''t it right, wash the dishes, I can''t live with my own home, I have to live in someone else''s house, deserve it, I see, they don''t just come to stay for a few nights, There must be other things." Yu Ying guessed, this family seems to be eager to take advantage, so they won''t come for no reason.


    This guess is really correct.


    Li Lihua went back to the house and sat for a while before she couldn''t help but went to the door of Grandma Li''s house, knocked on the door and whispered, "Sister, are you asleep? I want to talk to you."


    Grandma Li heard the sound and opened the house, Li Lihua followed and got in, Grandpa Li could only go out of the house.


    Seeing Grandpa Li leaving the house, Li Lihua looked at Grandma Li awkwardly: "Sister, I want to ask you something?"


    "What''s the matter?" Grandma Li said, if she could help her, she would definitely help. After all, the uncle used to be good to her, but she didn''t care if it was too much.


    "I, I want to borrow some money from you, this year''s harvest is not good, our village has had one meal but not the next, and our family has also run out of food, can you lend me some money so I can buy some food Eat." Li Lihua said embarrassedly.


    When Grandma Li heard this, she directly agreed: "Yes, I will ask Xingmao and the others to pack a few bags for you when you leave, and it will be good to wait until the autumn harvest."


    Li Lihua was a little unhappy when she heard that she was giving food. She wanted some money to buy some food and keep the rest for herself.


    "What''s the matter, you don''t want food?" Grandma Li asked in surprise, seeing her reluctance.


    "I want money." Li Lihua said.


    "How much do you want? Do you know the current grain price? If the harvest is not good this year, you should be your village. Every village is the same. This year''s grain households have also increased a lot." Grandma Li said angrily. The girl''s brain is sick.


    "I want two hundred." Li Lihua lion said loudly.


    "How much do you want, two hundred yuan!" Grandma Li was shocked. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to borrow it, but she didn''t believe that her cousin would pay her back. She dared to say that as long as she borrowed it once, there would be countless times, although their family I have money, but these two hundred dollars is not a small amount. A family in the countryside can''t save this much after working in the fields for a year.


    The people in the city have to work for several months to save 200 yuan. She is a girl with a big voice.


    Seeing her shouting like this, Li Lihua was immediately unhappy. Isn''t it just 200 yuan? My cousin''s car, TV, refrigerator, and large truck all have them. These add up to tens of thousands of yuan. It''s no small matter for her.


    Why is she so stingy, Li Lihua is full of anger.


    "Sister, can you borrow it or pull it down? It''s a shame that my dad was so kind to you when he was alive."


    "Borrow, write an IOU." Grandpa Li heard everything outside, went straight into the room, glanced at Li Lihua and said.


    Hearing the IOU, Li Lihua''s face changed greatly, and she shouted directly: "Brother-in-law, I''ll just borrow some money, but I''m still not good enough, and I still need to write an IOU."


    Grandpa Li walked over, lit a cigarette, and took a sip: "Brother Mingming, what''s wrong with you borrowing money and writing an IOU? Could it be that you don''t want to pay it back?"


    "I didn''t, you don''t look down on people." Li Lihua said angrily, glanced at Grandma Li and said, "Sister, do you mean the same?"


    Grandma Li didn''t speak, Li Lihua walked away angrily upon seeing this.


    Seeing people leave, Grandpa Li locked the door and got ready to sleep.


    Li Lihua returned to the room full of anger. As soon as he sat down, Zhang Yongsheng couldn''t wait to run over and asked, "How is Lihua, have you borrowed money?"


    "No, my sister asked me to write an IOU." Li Lihua said angrily.


    Zhang Yongsheng was not happy when he heard it: "This is all relatives writing IOUs, and they look down on people."


    "What should we do, what can we eat if we can''t borrow money? Why don''t we borrow some food!"


    Li Lihua could only nod her head when she heard this: "That''s ok, my sister said that when she borrowed food to leave, she would dress it up for us, but I don''t know whether to write an IOU or not."


    "What about her, what if you don''t write it, let''s wait to starve to death?" Zhang Yongsheng said with a sullen head.


    The night was silent, and there were several voices from time to time in the room.


    The next morning, Yu Ying got up and went into the kitchen. Seeing the view of the kitchen, she yelled, "Ah!"


    "What''s the matter!" Li Xingwen put on his coat and ran out immediately, seeing the water stains all over the kitchen and the bowls on the chopping board, he couldn''t help but be dumbfounded: "Who washed the bowls last night, why is this?"


    Yu Ying also had a look of anger, what kind of person is this, if you don''t want to wash it, forget it, what is he doing, there are oil stains on the sides of the bowl, and the bowl is in a hurry, whether it has been washed or not washed.


    Yu Ying''s scream also startled the others, and they all asked Yu Ying, "What''s the matter, what happened?"


    "Mom, look!" Yu Ying pointed to the kitchen and said, full of grievances.


    Grandma Li squeezed past when she saw it, and saw the kitchen was full of messes, and the table was full of dirty dishes. She asked curiously, "What''s wrong? Who washed the dishes last night."


    "Who did the washing, not Wanggui''s daughter-in-law. She said she was embarrassed to live here for nothing, so she helped wash the dishes. I was kind at the time, but I didn''t expect it to be like this." Mrs Lu said angrily.


    Grandma Li''s face turned dark when she heard this.


    Li Lihua hurriedly reprimanded the second daughter-in-law: "Second daughter-in-law, what are you doing? That''s how I taught you at home? Why don''t you wash the dishes again?"


    The second daughter-in-law of Zhang, who was still secretly secretly delighting, her face dropped instantly, and she walked into the kitchen reluctantly: "Okay, sister-in-law, let me wash the dishes."


    "Don''t, don''t need it, I think it''s dirty." Yu Ying said directly and without hesitation, it was really disgusting to her.


    "What do you mean, you are clean, you are clean." The second daughter-in-law Zhang''s face was flushed with anger, and she pointed at Yu Ying and scolded.


    "Yu Ying loves cleanliness, Pear Flower, your family uses this bowl to eat, so unhygienic." Grandma Li scolded loudly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： Fu Guiling was beaten

    Chapter 240 Fu Guiling was beaten


    Zhang''s second wife was choked instantly, but she was not like that at home, she just felt that they let her wash the dishes on purpose, why didn''t she let her sister-in-law do it, she insisted on making it clear that they were bullying others.


    Li Lihua was also a little angry, how could this second daughter-in-law be so ignorant, she couldn''t wash the dishes in another place, what a shame.


    Originally, she wanted to stay for a few more days, but now her sister is angry, and she doesn''t know if she will let her stay.


    "Sister, don''t be angry, I''ll teach her a lesson later, I can''t even wash the dishes, and I don''t know what to do." Li Lihua said angrily and stared at the second daughter-in-law.


    Zhang Wanggui also had a face full of anger, which was a real shame. Originally, when he came to his cousin''s house and looked at a few cousins, he felt inferior in his heart.


    Now his daughter-in-law has made such a trick, which makes people feel that his family is poor and dirty. He is really mad at him, thinking about Zhang Wanggui and staring at her with red eyes.


    rushed over in one step, and slapped Fu Guiling with a slap: "You mother-in-law, this is how you wash dishes at home. You are deliberately disgracing our Zhang family, so I have to kill you."


    "Papapa" and slapped Fu Guiling on the face a few times, and soon the originally dark face swelled up, and there were traces of red blood.


    Fu Guiling covered her face and cried in pain: "Zhang Wanggui, you are not human, you bastards, you are bullying people too much, you beat me without asking why I did this, woo woo."


    Grandma Li said directly: "Why do you do this." She wanted to see what she could say, she just didn''t know how to be a guest.


    "Fu Qiu, you said, you forced her to wash the dishes?"


    "No, Mom is Guiling''s sister who said she wanted to help. My younger siblings and I gave up the job. Who knew it would be like this." Fu Qiu said directly. What is Guiling doing? If she doesn''t want to wash the dishes, she doesn''t do it. Is she so disgusting on purpose?


    "Yes, she thinks that her family is unhappy about eating and drinking in our house. She knew that they didn''t think so, so we washed it by ourselves. What''s the matter!" Mrs Lu said angrily, looking at the Zhang family. I hate it even more.


    Zhang Wanggui got even more angry when he said this, and slapped Fu Guiling a few more times, and Fu Guiling couldn''t help crying even louder in pain.


    However, Fu Guiling only cried and didn''t dare to resist. His man had beaten her not once or twice, but it was only after a long time. It was the first time that he had hit her so hard. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but hate the Li family. Several daughters-in-law got on.


    On the other hand, Xiao Hong was a little stunned when she heard the crying from the Li family''s yard, and looked at the man and said with a smile: "How good is it for me to be the Li family, this is not beating my wife, I don''t know if it is paying Autumn is still Chuanmei crying."


    "You don''t care." Shao Guozhu said, and quickly grabbed the rice from the bowl and started eating. After eating, he had to go to Shao''s house to see what happened to the farm.


    Xiao Hong felt itchy in her heart. After a few bites of food, she couldn''t wait to run out. When she arrived at the gate, she saw that Li''s yard was not closed. Watch the fun.


    At this time, Fu Guiling was still sitting on the ground and yelling. Zhang Wanggui was not soft, but when his face was swollen, he hit Fu Guiling with a kick.


    Grandma Li didn''t know what Zhang Wanggui meant, she was waiting for her to stop, but their Li family always protected her daughter-in-law when she had nothing to do, so she was not happy, she turned around and didn''t look back to the house.


    Zhang Wanggui saw that his cousin and uncle were gone, and he didn''t know what to do for a while, so he glanced at Li Lihua and asked for help.


    Li Lihua rolled her eyes before opening her mouth: "Stop beating, and beating to death again."


    Zhang Wanggui stopped when he saw his mother speak.


    Xiao Hong watched for a long time, and when she saw that it was not the wife of the Li family who was beaten, she felt relieved, but when she saw the woman being beaten on the ground, she ran over curiously.


    "Oh, who is this, why are you like this? Where did you come from? Why did you come to my Uncle Li''s house?" Xiao Hong asked with a smile.


    Fu Guiling sobbed and said, "Who are you?"


    "I''m next door. You look at the eyes. I''m a relative of Aunt Li''s family. What''s the matter? They bullied you?" Xiao Hong asked tentatively.


    Fu Guiling nodded: "Don''t you just look down on our poor family, I don''t care about being here."


    Xiao Hong was even more happy when she heard it, and took Fu Guiling to her house.


    When Zhang Wanggui ran out of the house, he found that his daughter-in-law had disappeared, and he was a little anxious, but he was too ruthless just now, so no one would run away.


    "Mom, have you seen my daughter-in-law, she won''t run away." Zhang Wanggui said anxiously when he found Li Lihua, this daughter-in-law was bought by their family at a huge price, what would you do if she ran away.


    Li Lihua murmured in her heart when she heard it: "If you don''t, I''ll hit you. Wherever you go, I guess it''s hiding somewhere. Don''t worry about her, she will come out naturally when she eats."


    Zhang Wanggui was worried when he heard what his mother said, but he calmed down a lot. After all, what her mother said was always accurate, and he trusted him more.


    And here Xiao Hong dragged Fu Guiling and talked for a long time, and also knew that Fu Guiling was a mountain person who was nothing, but a mountain person was good, and a mountain person was easy to control.


    "Oh, Guiling, since you are so poor, why don''t you move out? If you live in our village, you can still go to work at your cousin''s house. The workers who work at your cousin''s house can earn money for a month. It''s all 100 yuan salary." Xiao Hong said with a smile, watching Fu Guiling change from surprise to shock to joy, she knew it could be done.


    "If you all go, you will have several hundred dollars a month, but not a few thousand dollars a year. Then your family will be able to buy bicycles and TV sets like Aunt Li''s."


    The more Xiao Hong said about Fu Guiling, the more excited she became, her eyes lit up, this is a good idea, she has to go back and tell her mother-in-law, why don''t she go back, what are you going to do, go back to live a hard life, can''t eat all day I can''t wear new clothes without a meal.


    Originally, she felt nothing in the village, after all, everyone in the village was like this, but now that she came to her aunt''s house this time, she realized that her village was so different from her aunt''s house.


    One in the sky and the other on the ground, one wears new clothes and eats white noodles, and the other wears old clothes, sews and mends them for several years, and eats multi-grain noodles, but still can¡¯t get enough to eat.


    "Sister-in-law, I won''t talk anymore, it''s time to go back for dinner. Thank you so much today. If we can stay, I will appoint you to chat with you every day." Fu Guiling said with a smile.


    Xiao Hong listened and nodded: "Okay, then I''ll wait for your good news."


    Seeing Fu Guiling leave, Xiao Hong couldn''t help laughing out loud. Now the Li family has a lot of fun to watch. Maybe Fu Guiling can really go to work in the factory. If that''s the case, then Chen Rong begs herself I can really do what I do, and by then, not all the white bills will run towards him.


    The more she thinks about Xiao Hong, the happier she becomes, and hums a little song in the yard.


    "Mom, what''s the matter, you''re so happy?" Fu Meicai couldn''t help but ask when she saw her mother-in-law so happy, could it be something good for the family?


    Liu Yingjin was also curious: "What''s the matter, what happened?"


    Xiao Hongshen smiled mysteriously, and continued: "Well, you will know in a few days, this time the Li family will definitely be finished."


    Chen Rong said that she could bring down the Li family factory.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： Xiao Hongs Secret

    Chapter 241 Xiao Hong''s Secret


    "Mom, what''s going on, don''t you tell us we''re in a hurry!" Fu Meicai couldn''t help but ask, it still has to wait, she wants to know what''s going on now.


    "What are you worried about, it won''t work if you say it, and I won''t say it." Xiao Hong snorted and left, anxiously killing Fu Meicai behind her.


    "Brother and sister, don''t you want to know what''s going on?" Fu Meicai looked at her younger brother and sister and asked as if she wasn''t in a hurry.


    Liu Yingjin smiled and said, "Don''t tell me if I''m worried. After a few days, I won''t know everything. Sister-in-law, don''t worry, no matter how anxious you are."


    That''s what she said, as long as her mother-in-law didn''t say it, they wouldn''t know.


    When Fu Guiling returned to Li''s house, Zhang Wanggui hurried over, looked at her worriedly and asked, "Where have you been, daughter-in-law? Do you know that I''m so anxious that I was forced to beat you just now, let''s Now I live at my cousin''s house, not my own.


    You made the bowl like that. If I don''t beat you, my cousin will definitely drive us away. If she does drive us away, the mother must be angry. If the mother is angry, you will suffer even more. "


    Fu Guiling felt a lot better after hearing the man''s explanation. If her mother-in-law punished her, it would definitely kill her. In this way, men still protect her.


    "Well, I know you''re doing it for my own good. I won''t dare to do this next time. By the way, Wanggui, I just went out. People say that our cousin''s factory is making money. One worker can make money in a month. If I can earn more than 100 yuan, if my mother and my sister-in-law also go to work, it will be 300 or 400 yuan a month." Fu Guiling said excitedly.


    Zhang Wanggui looked incredulous, looked at his daughter-in-law and hurriedly asked: "It''s true or false, can''t it be a misunderstanding, why is there so much?"


    They can''t earn so much even if they work in the family for a year. My cousin''s family only pays so much to the workers for a month, so how much do they have to earn a month!


    "It''s impossible, look at my cousin''s house. There are TVs, refrigerators, bicycles, and a large truck. This car costs tens of thousands of yuan." Fu Guiling said, feeling sour. water!


    Zhang Wanggui''s heart was a little moved. If that was the case, why would they go back to work? It would be better if they just settled down here. It cost 300 yuan a month, and they would only pay 3000 or 4000 yuan a year.


    can also eat white noodles and meat, thinking of this, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Okay, then I''ll tell Mom about it after dinner." Zhang Wanggui looked at the person who came, and hurriedly whispered.


    Fu Guiling''s face also became very fast, and she ran over when she saw Yu Ying coming with an apologetic face: "Sister-in-law, I''m sorry, I was wrong yesterday, can you forgive me."


    Yu Ying was pulled by her and apologized. Although she was still angry, she nodded and said, "It''s okay, it''s a big deal. I forgot if you didn''t tell me, hurry up and get ready for breakfast."


    Fu Guiling curled her lips when she heard it, and forgot, that is, it wasn''t her who was beaten anyway, who, if she hadn''t asked their family, she wouldn''t have lowered her face and apologized to them.


    "OK, all right."


    After Fu Guiling finished speaking, she hurried to the kitchen to help serve the dishes. It wasn''t her kindness to help, but to see which dishes were more and how much she served. Anyway, my cousin''s family was not bad, so I would definitely get tired of eating these things. Well, they haven''t eaten it, they like it.


    After the food was set, Li Lihua''s table was obviously more than the Li family''s.


    Even the tall pot of vegetables that Yu Ying specially prepared for Li Siwen was taken away by Fu Guiling.


    "Hey, I remember serving it!" Yu Ying searched the kitchen for a long time and couldn''t find the meal she had just prepared for her daughter. The food she chose was what her daughter liked to serve, and now there is no trace of it.


    When she came out of the kitchen, she saw a pot of vegetables on the table next door, and her face darkened instantly: "What are you doing, I have two servings of each dish, why do you still carry this pot."


    "What''s wrong with this? It''s not that everyone has one share, so why should they be treated differently?" Li Lihua said unhappily, forgetting that this was not her home.


    "That''s what I prepared for my daughter, why are you so unreasonable." Yu Ying said angrily, if it wasn''t for her mother-in-law''s cousin, she would have wanted to hit someone.


    Li Xingwen saw his daughter-in-law was angry and quickly pulled her back: "Don''t talk, our mother will definitely talk later." Her mother hurts his daughter the most, and she will definitely not tolerate her cousin doing this.


    "I''m unreasonable. You, a junior, are still robbing me. Do you know how to be polite." Li Lihua shouted loudly.


    Grandma Li was trembling with anger, and she scolded loudly with her eyes wide open: "Li Lihua, what are you doing, what do you want to eat and drink for you, if you don''t want to go back here."


    Originally, she could endure it, but her cousin touched her bottom line and even robbed her granddaughter of food, which is nothing to say.


    Li Lihua was yelled at by her, her face was flushed, and she was so angry that she was dying of anger. Her cousin was telling the truth, and she didn''t want to say it here, she was not uncommon.


    "Prosperous wealth, prosperous, let''s go, don''t take the anger here." Li Lihua said with a trembling chest.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yongsheng quickly grabbed her clothes: "Don''t be impulsive, let''s go back and eat and drink, wait to die of starvation, you are really stealing other people''s food and doing what you eat and drink other people''s food. Nice to take it."


    "I, I didn''t take it, I was just too angry, look at what she said." Li Lihua said angrily, but she was also afraid to go back and starve to death.


    She is still waiting to go back with food to show off. If she goes back empty-handed, she will not be laughed at to death.


    "Okay, if you are asking someone now, don''t be so unreasonable and apologize." Zhang Yongsheng urged.


    Zhang Wanggui also hurried over at this time and whispered: "Mom, we can''t leave. I went out today and heard that as long as I work in my cousin''s factory, I can earn more than 100 yuan a month. We can''t leave."


    "Really?" One hundred dollars, so much! Li Lihua''s eyes widened with a look of disbelief.


    "Really!" Zhang Wanggui nodded and said.


    Li Lihua''s anger was all gone now. Compared with 100 yuan per month, what kind of anger was this? She hurriedly glared at her daughter-in-law: "Hurry up and bring the dishes back to Siwen, you said that you are so You''re an old man, why would you be so embarrassed to grab food from your niece, bring it back and apologize."


    Fu Guiling did not dare to refute, so she could only serve the dish obediently.


    Zhang Chuncao on the side of ?? was so angry when he saw this scene, why did he bring it back, he couldn''t eat them to death, if a girl eats a pot, it''s okay to eat her to death.


    Li Siwen ate out all day yesterday. Li Lihua''s family didn''t see how much she could eat in one meal. They only thought that Grandma Li was stingy and deliberately said this. No matter how fat a girl is, she can''t eat that much. What''s more, this girl is not fat.


    "Cousin, I''m sorry, it''s my fault to return this to you. I''ve never eaten such a delicious dish, and it''s all my fault that I think I have it for myself." Fu Guiling explained uncomfortably. , but she was very angry and embarrassed, and all her face was lost here in the Li family.


    "Okay, let''s eat quickly!" Grandma Li said coldly.


    Putting down the food, Fu Guiling hurried away.


    Li Siwen took the food and glanced at it, seeing that there was no sign of being passive, so she picked up the chopsticks and started eating.


    Li Lihua didn''t believe that she would finish her meal at all. While eating, she looked at Li Siwen, but she was waiting to expose them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： move to factory

    Chapter 242 Moving to a Factory


    Li Siwen ate vegetables and steamed buns in one bite, and drank a few mouthfuls of porridge from time to time. After a while, she ate five steamed buns, two bowls of porridge, and a large bowl of vegetables.


    was dumbfounded by the person at the table opposite.


    This is really finished, is this girl sick!


    Li Lihua looked at her granddaughter, then looked at Li Siwen, her eyes were straight, it was her own granddaughter, who had less food and more work. This cousin''s granddaughter looked so clean, she must have never worked.


    After eating, Li Siwen went out. Now Li Lihua doesn''t look down on her anymore, she''s lazy and greedy.


    "Mom, go tell my cousin!" Fu Guiling urged after breakfast.


    Li Lihua nodded: "Understood, what to urge."


    Li Lihua ran over to Grandma Li to please her and took her arm affectionately: "Sister, I heard that your family has a factory, isn''t it very profitable!"


    "Who did you listen to?" Grandma Li squinted her and asked.


    Li Lihua''s face changed slightly when she heard this, and she felt as if she had seen through her thoughts, and her expression suddenly became stiff: "I, I heard what people said outside, what''s wrong?"


    "Yeah." Grandma Li was too lazy to pay attention to her and nodded.


    "Sister, do you still need people from your factory? My two daughters-in-law and I can do it." Li Lihua said, "Sister, you also know that our life in the mountains is very hard, and we eat this meal every day. Without this meal, I can''t make much money working in the fields for a year."


    "Just let us work in the factory." Li Lihua looked at her expectantly after saying that.


    Grandma Li frowned, feeling a little annoyed. Originally, she thought that her cousin would leave after staying at home for a few days, but who knew that she would actually want to stay here.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but that her cousin is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She didn''t like her when she was a child.


    If she stayed here, she might still be an enemy in the future.


    "Sister, why don''t you speak? Are you unwilling?" Li Lihua felt uncomfortable when she saw Grandma Li''s frowning brows. Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, she was extremely dissatisfied, and she raised her voice directly.


    Zhang Yongsheng hurried over when he heard his daughter-in-law''s voice, for fear that she might mess things up. He just heard his younger son say it, and he thought it was feasible. After a few years, he would not be a million-dollar household.


    When he thought of this, his heart was full of joy.


    "Lihua, why are you talking to our sister, talk well, what are you doing so loudly?" Zhang Yongsheng came over and stared at her and reprimanded her.


    Li Lihua was even more dissatisfied by what he said, and just wanted to start cursing, but Zhang Yongsheng stopped him: "Shut up, do you still want to stay, you offended our sister, don''t say stay, food. No more borrowing."


    "I, can''t I hold back!" Li Lihua said aggrievedly, she never thought that her sister would not agree, they are all relatives, outsiders can do it, why can''t they do it.


    Grandma Li looked at her cousin with a look of contempt on her face. She couldn''t hold back her temper. No one cares about her temper: "Erhua, you can work here, but our family can''t live with so many of you."


    "Cousin, isn''t your factory in control? We''ll just go to the dormitory." Fu Guiling hurried over when she heard this, and said with a smile.


    These words made Grandma Li choked up. Their factory is really in control, and they even take care of lunch.


    "Okay, you can go, but you have to work hard, otherwise our factory will not support idlers." Grandma Li said with a dark face.


    Li Lihua was very happy when she heard it, she nodded and replied, "Okay, sister, don''t worry, we will definitely work hard."


    Thinking that she could go to work in a factory to earn money, Li Lihua was very excited, her fingers trembling and she said, "Sister, why don''t you arrange for us to live in a dormitory today, we''ll move out today."


    "Okay, I''ll call Xingmao to show you the dormitory now." When Grandma Li heard that she took the initiative to leave, she was eager to leave quickly, and immediately got up and called someone to go: "Xingmao, Xingguo, Xingwen, who are you? It''s okay, help your cousin lead the way to the dormitory."


    "Okay, go right away." Li Xingwen replied immediately, his eyes were full of joy, he didn''t expect his cousin to be leaving so soon, it was great, and after a while his expression stiffened: "Go to the dormitory? Mom, I What is my aunt going to do in the dormitory?"


    "What else can you do, go to work!" Grandma Li rolled her eyes and said.


    As soon as these words came out, Li Xingwen''s mouth grew, which made them go to the factory. Isn''t it okay to look for trouble? They can do a good job. What if the factory makes a mess.


    "Go quickly." Grandma Li urged her son to move quickly.


    Li Xingwen was unwilling to take them to the factory.


    "Auntie, hurry up, I have something to do later!" Li Xingwen urged with resentment looking at several people.


    Li Siwen also heard from Grandma Li about letting them go to the factory. If she couldn''t refuse, she could only agree.


    "Grandma, then I''ll go to the factory with my dad and find a dormitory for my aunt." Li Siwen went out of the yard.


    Li Xingwen and the two took them to identify the way, arranged the house and went home.


    On the other hand, Li Lihua looked at the dormitory with uncontrollable happiness, and touched the wall, but it was made of bricks, which was much stronger than their earthen house.


    "Honey, are we going to live here in the future? Are you not going home?" Zhang Baosheng asked with bright eyes looking at the new house in front of him, his heart full of joy.


    Li Lihua nodded: "Yes, we will stay here in the future."


    Because there were not many people living in the factory, Li Lihua looked at the houses for a long time and occupied the best houses. There were two bedrooms in this house, so they could all live there.


    The more I look at Li Lihua, the more satisfied I get. This house is simply too good.


    "Don''t look, there is still luggage to move, hurry up." Zhang Yongsheng looked at his sons and urged, he and his wife rested in the room for a while.


    Zhang Wangcai and Zhang Wanggui heard the voice and hurriedly took their wife and children to move things. This time there was not much left, and they could be moved in one go. After a few people returned, they packed up and moved things and left quickly.


    "Hurry up and get out of the way." On the way back, Zhang Chuncao was blocked by a person. The road was originally narrow, and the woman had a big belly, which made her anxious.


    When Chen Jinghua heard the voice, she turned around and saw a girl behind her with a pile of luggage. Seeing the girl''s labored appearance, she quickly moved her steps to make way.


    But just a few steps away, Chen Jinghua''s face twitched, covering her stomach with an uncomfortable expression: "Ah, my stomach."


    Zhang Chuncao was taken aback immediately, and hurriedly threw the things in his hand to the ground, looking at Chen Jinghua with a look of alertness: "Eldest sister, what''s the matter with you, I didn''t touch you!"


    She didn''t have a dime all over her body, but she couldn''t be touched.


    "Girl, help me!" Chen Jinghua yelled at her anxiously.


    Zhang Chuncao was afraid of being deceived, so he ran away.


    Not long after Zhang Chunhua was rushed over by Zhang Chuncao, looking at the person sitting on the ground, Zhang Chunhua hurried over: "Eldest sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m about to give birth, you help me call someone, and walk a few steps forward and that''s my home." Chen Jinghua said weakly.


    Zhang Chunhua heard what she said, and immediately ran to call someone.


    Thank you for the two monthly passes sent by people who are bored reading books every day


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： gave birth

    Chapter 243 Born


    "Is there anyone at home? Someone in your family is about to give birth, go out and have a look." Zhang Chunhua hurriedly patted the door and shouted.


    When Shao Qiping in the yard heard that he was about to give birth, he immediately rushed out of the yard, looked at Zhang Chunhua and asked, "Where is my daughter-in-law?"


    "Here!" Zhang Chunhua quickly pointed to the back of the wall.


    Shao Qiping hurried over and saw Chen Jinghua on the ground, with a pool of blood already flowing under him.


    "You help me call someone, go to Li''s house, do you know?" Shao Haiping glanced at the girl after saying that, feeling strange and asked.


    "I know." Zhang Chunhua was also taken aback when she saw the pool of blood on the ground. It was over. Chuncao killed people. When she heard the call to the Li family, she immediately ran away without stopping.


    When she arrived at Li''s house, Zhang Chunhua called Li Xingwen. She knew that he had a car, and that eldest sister would definitely go to the hospital to see a doctor now: "Third uncle, someone is going to have a baby. They go to the hospital."


    Li Xingwen knew that he belonged to the Shao family as soon as he heard it. Except for Shao Qiping''s daughter-in-law who was about to give birth, there was no one else in their village, and no one else would come to him.


    Entered the house and took the car keys, Li Xingwen hurriedly drove the car to Shao''s house.


    When ?? arrived at the door of Shao''s house, Shao Qiping hugged Chen Jinghua and hurried to the front of the car.


    "Why is there so much blood, what''s going on!" Li Xingwen was startled when he saw the blood on Chen Jinghua''s body. He didn''t dare to stop for a moment after seeing that he was seated, and drove away quickly.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Shao Qiping hurriedly went inside with his daughter-in-law, and went straight to the operating room.


    Shao Qiping was very nervous when he was outside the operating room. He knew that he would follow his daughter-in-law closely and not let her go out alone.


    "What''s the matter? Jinghua is bleeding profusely?" Hou Yuexia hurried over when she heard the news. This morning, it wasn''t so good, why did she suddenly bleed heavily.


    "No, I don''t know, I don''t know!" Shao Qiping said with an uncomfortable expression, and Jinghua also went out for a while, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    Waiting for Yuexia to see his uncomfortable face, she didn''t ask any questions, she could only sit outside the operating room and wait anxiously.


    A few hours later, there was a cry of a baby in the operating room, and Hou Yuexia was immediately overjoyed: "It must be Jinghua who gave birth."


    The door was opened as soon as the voice fell, and Chen Jinghua was pushed out: "Mother and daughter are safe."


    Hearing this, Shao Qiping breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly ran towards his daughter-in-law, seeing her with her eyes closed, he quickly stretched out his hand and took a breath.


    "It''s okay, what are you doing!" The doctor couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene.


    Shao Qiping probed his nose and breathed in relief: "It''s alright, I think she''s a little scared with her eyes closed."


    "That was asleep." The doctor said with a smile.


    Entering the house, Shao Qiping also stayed beside Chen Jinghua all the time.


    Hou Yuexia was very fond of holding her granddaughter. She glanced at her son and said, "Qi Ping, go and send a message to your daughter-in-law''s mother-in-law, saying that Jing Hua is born."


    Shao Qiping nodded, left the hospital, and called his daughter-in-law''s mother''s village.


    After waiting for a good conference, Chen''s mother received the call. The first voice was to ask: "Qi Ping, is Jing Hua born? Is it the boy or the girl?"


    "Girl." Shao Qiping shouted loudly, afraid that Mother Chen would be worried, and then added: "You look great, we all like it."


    Chen''s mother was still a little worried after hearing this. She gave birth to a girl. Although she did not prioritize sons over daughters, she was still very worried.


    In case the daughter-in-law''s mother-in-law dislikes it, let''s say that the Shao family has only one grandson. Her daughter gave birth to a daughter in her first child, and the daughter-in-law''s sister-in-law likes to press her daughter''s head when she thinks about it.


    Now that I know that her daughter has a girl movie, she may not know how to read her daughter''s jokes. The more she thinks about Chen''s mother, the more anxious she becomes, and she said to the other end of the phone: "Qi Ping, let''s meet again, let''s not talk about it, you are in the county. Go to the hospital, oh, okay, that''s dead!"


    Shao Qiping nodded, then hung up the phone with a ok.


    On the other end, Mother Chen hung up the phone and wanted to go home, but was stopped by the woman in the canteen.


    She had just heard that Yang Liu''s daughter had a girl, it seemed that it was the first child, so she gave birth to a daughter, and the woman suddenly looked like she was watching the fun: "Sister Chen, what''s the matter, I just heard your daughter gave birth?"


    "Born boys and girls!" Another woman on the side also asked.


    Who doesn''t know that Jinghua married a good family. She lived a very comfortable life. Wouldn''t it be better if she gave birth to a son? If she had to give birth to a girl, many people were waiting to see the excitement.


    "Hehe, I gave birth to a girl, the girl is not bad, is it a sweet little padded jacket?" Mother Chen said with an unnatural expression, but she was even more worried in her heart.


    This peasant woman is basically a son of a woman, nine out of ten.


    "Oh, girl, why did your Jinghua give birth to a girl?" The woman''s face changed greatly, and then she said, "My sister also gave birth to a girl some time ago, don''t you know that her mother-in-law scolded her. Well, I was holding her all the time before, but now, it''s hard to say anything."


    "That''s right, sister-in-law Chen, hurry up and see your daughter, don''t let her mother-in-law be unhappy."


    Mother Chen was scolded by them, and her mood immediately became bad. She hurried back to the house and was so angry that she saw the man who was still smoking.


    "You still smoke, we Jinghua have given birth."


    "Did you give birth?" Father Chen put out the cigarette immediately, threw it on the ground and quickly asked, "A boy or a girl?"


    "Girl." Mother Chen said with a dark face.


    Father Chen laughed when he heard it: "Hello girl, she is a sweet little padded jacket, she must be the same as our Jinghua."


    "Girls are good, but the first child shouldn''t be a girl." Mother Chen said uncomfortably, looking at the man and urging: "Hurry up and pack up, let''s go to the girl."


    Father Chen hurriedly looked at his clothes, nodded with satisfaction, just this one is fine, but the car is not at home: "The car is not at home, I will take you there on a bicycle."


    "The car! It should be at home, right?" Mother Chen hurried to look at the carport after speaking, and when she saw the carport was empty, she patted her thigh: "The car is not at home, it is estimated that it was ridden by the old people."


    "Then let''s go by car." Father Chen went to the house to get the money. After getting the money, he and his wife hurried to the station in an ox cart. At the station, the two took a bus to the county.


    Chen''s house is not far from the county. It took ten minutes by ox cart and ten minutes by bus to reach the county. When they arrived in the county, the two bought some nutritional supplements before going to the hospital.


    When she arrived at the door of the hospital, Mother Chen saw Shao Qiping waiting at the door with sharp eyes. She immediately ran over with a smile and took a few breaths before asking, "Qiping, where is Jinghua?"


    "Where is it, the hospital!" Father Chen came over and said jokingly.


    Shao Qiping smiled and took the two to the ward.


    When ?? arrived, Chen Jinghua had already woken up, and was leaning on the bed and looking at her daughter. When she saw Chen''s father and Chen''s mother come in, she was overjoyed: "Mom and Dad, why are you here!"


    "Why are you here, come and see you!" Mother Chen put her things down and hurried to her daughter''s side. Seeing her granddaughter, she carefully hugged her, looked at her relatives and asked tentatively, "My dear, Boys and girls!"


    When Shao Qiping heard her question, he was puzzled. Didn''t he say something about a girl?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： Le An

    Chapter 244 Le An


    Shao Qiping wanted to speak in confusion, but Hou Yuexia did smile and said, "Girls, girls are fine, our family likes girls the most." She then pinched the little girl''s little hand fondly.


    Mother Chen was relieved when she saw that she really liked it. She checked that it was noon, and hurriedly asked several people: "You haven''t had lunch yet, I''ll go buy some lunch to eat."


    "Mom, I''ll just go. I''ll bring some to Qixuan''s store. You can accompany Jinghua here." Shao Qiping ran out after speaking.


    Mother Chen wanted to stop her, but she was gone. Seeing this, Hou Yuexia smiled and said, "Let him go with my in-laws. Our family''s restaurant is near here, so I guess I''ll be back in a while."


    Mother Chen nodded and looked at her daughter.


    When Shao Qiping arrived at the restaurant, Wang Zhengli asked, "Second brother, why are you here?"


    "Sister-in-law, my daughter-in-law has given birth, and my mother and the others are in the hospital. I''m here to bring some food back." Shao Qiping said with a smile, and was stopped by Wang Zhengli just as he was about to enter the kitchen.


    As soon as she heard that Chen Jinghua had given birth, Wang Zhengli felt Xiao Jiujiu in her heart. Before, she was the only one in the family with a child, but now her second sibling has also given birth, but she doesn''t know whether it is a boy or a girl. If it is a boy, then the status of her son is not Not guaranteed.


    "Second brother, Jing Huasheng''s boy is still a girl."


    "Girl, it''s heavy, just like Dabao." Shao Qiping said with a smile, his expression of joy could not be concealed.


    Wang Zhengli breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the girl, looking at Shao Qiping''s happy face, she couldn''t help but contempt, the girl is so happy, it''s not a loser.


    Shao Qiping didn''t know what his sister-in-law was thinking, so after talking with her sister-in-law, he went into the kitchen and ordered several meals directly.


    He took the food and left when the food was ready.


    When Shao Qiping left, Wang Zhengli kept starting to drop Chen Jinghua with the number of people around.


    When she was pregnant, she often went to work in the fields. When Chen Jinghua arrived, she was very expensive. Before working, she made a few hairpins, and was offered by the family as a baby all day long. Now that she has given birth to a girl, it is really Laughed her to death.


    Wang Zhengli couldn''t help going to the hospital when she got off work at night. When she found Chen Jinghua, she happily entered the ward, looking at the doll lying on the bed with disgust.


    "Brother and sister, I thought your baby was a boy doll, but I didn''t expect it to be a girl. What''s the use of this girl, it''s not as good as a female doll."


    Chen''s mother was still in the ward, and when she heard Wang Zhengli''s words, she was unhappy: "What''s wrong with girls, I like girls, and it''s like you are not a girl."


    "Me." Wang Zhengli was unable to utter a word that she choked directly after saying this, looking at the anger on Mother Chen''s face.


    Chen Jinghua smiled and said: "I think girls and boys are the same, Siwen is also a girl, she still has the ability, more powerful than many boys."


    "That''s what I said, but I can''t guarantee that your daughter can be as good as Siwen? It''s better to be a boy, and it can help the family." Wang Zhengli said with a pouted corner of her mouth.


    "Sister-in-law, you also helped your mother''s family, but you are better than your brothers." Chen Jinghua was not annoyed, and said with a smile.


    only made Wang Zhengli speechless.


    "Mom, it makes sense for your younger brother and sister to have a boy." Wang Zhengli looked at her mother-in-law, she didn''t believe that her mother-in-law also liked a girl''s movie, if she really liked it, she would not be partial to the third child.


    Hou Yuexia really doesn''t prioritize sons over daughters. She likes the third son because the third son is smart. She treats the other children fairly, and even treats Shao Qiaoying better than the other two sons.


    "What does she have to do with you? You talk too much. What''s wrong with the girl? I like my granddaughter. Why don''t you go back after get off work? I''ll see how you go back when it''s dark." Hou Yuexia looked at her. The daughter-in-law said impatiently.


    Wang Zhengli said, "Mom, aren''t you going back? Didn''t I come here to go back with you!"


    "I''m not going back, you go back!" Hou Yuexia looked at her and said, she still had to keep watching Jinghua, what would she do when she went back.


    Wang Zhengli was even more angry when she heard it, her mother-in-law was too partial: "Mom, why do you keep it, you didn''t take care of me when I gave birth to Dabao before, why did you wait until Jinghua gave birth to a child? To take care of her, her mother is not still here."


    When she gave birth, she was taking care of herself.


    As soon as these words came out, Hou Yuexia had a dark face, looked at her eldest daughter-in-law and said, "I didn''t take care of you at that time, but I didn''t want to go to work in the fields. At that time, I treated you badly, and I didn''t even have meals at home. I can¡¯t even get enough to eat, so I asked the boss to take the food from the family to exchange meat for you in the county, am I bad for you?¡±


    "When you were pregnant, you had a bad time, and I didn''t treat you badly. Now that Jinghua is pregnant, count how many times I took care of her. I''ve been helping her in restaurants. Have I ever taken care of her?" The more she talked, the more angry she became. The eldest daughter-in-law is becoming more and more careful now.


    Wang Zhengli felt very wronged in her heart. At that time, it was very difficult for her to eat meat. Her younger brother and sister were all meat.


    Hou Yuexia saw her careful thinking, and continued with a cold face: "When you were pregnant, you were asked to work, but you are also aware of the situation at that time. Don''t talk about changing meat for you.


    Although Jinghua didn''t go to work in the fields, she didn''t let you go during these days. Moreover, when Jinghua was pregnant, she worked too much. She went to Siwen''s factory to work all day. What. "


    Wang Zhengli looked at a group of people who didn''t understand her appearance, and left the ward with red eyes in anger.


    Hou Yuexia sighed when she saw this, the eldest daughter-in-law was fine, but Ai competed with the second daughter-in-law.


    "My family, or else you can go back, and I''ll take care of it here." Mother Chen looked at her embarrassed and said quickly. She was like this when she was at home, and the two daughters-in-law always felt that she was partial.


    But there is nothing wrong with her daughter, the days before and now are incomparable, the work must be different.


    What''s more, isn''t the Shao family''s land all hiring people to work in greenhouses? Why should her daughter do it, then Wang Zhengli is deliberately being truthful.


    "It''s alright, I''m fine here, I can go to work tomorrow when I wake up." Hou Yuexia shook her head and said.


    Seeing that there was only one bed in the ward, she got up and told her son, "Qi Ping, go buy some quilts. We''re sleeping on the floor today. It''s too cold without the quilt."


    Shao Qiping nodded quickly and left the ward.


    Mother Chen saw that Hou Yuexia was not unhappy with her daughter having a daughter, and she felt all right, and she was even more excited when she saw her daughter.


    This girl did not marry the wrong family, Qi Ping is good, and Qi Pingniang is also good.


    "By the way, have you named this girl?" Mother Chen looked at her granddaughter and teased her, then asked her daughter.


    "Not yet, Qi Ping told Mom to get one for her." Chen Jinghua said to Hou Yuexia.


    Hou Yuexia didn''t expect to give her a name, she was stunned for a moment, thinking that this time Jinghua gave birth to this child was dangerous, she said with a smile: "Why don''t you call her Le An, I hope she will be happy every day, and also be at peace."


    "Yes, the name is good." Mother Chen smiled and nodded.


    Father Chen also nodded.


    Chen Jinghua has no objection. She and the man just asked her mother-in-law to choose a good name. Now that she can push the name out, she is very happy.


    "That''s called Le An, Xiao Le An." Chen Jinghua said to her daughter with a smile


    Thank you little cute for a monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： testify beaten

    Chapter 245 Testimony beaten


    Shao Qiping heard the name when he came, walked over with a quilt holding the quilt, put the quilt on the empty chair and walked towards the girl, squeezed her little hand and shouted, "Xiao Le''an, this name is Nice."


    When Hou Yuexia heard that everyone recognized the name, the smile on her face continued.


    In the early morning of the second day, a crowd of people surrounded the Shaojia restaurant, and several policemen were standing at the entrance of the restaurant.


    Shao Qixuan looked at these people in surprise after pushing the car to a stop: "Brother, what are you doing, is there anything?"


    The young policeman immediately asked when Shao Qixuan took out the key, "Are you the owner of this restaurant? Did a few female classmates come to you for dinner a few days ago?"


    There are so many people here every day, how could he know what female classmates are, Shao Qixuan looked at these people and shook his head.


    "Brother, it was my classmate a few days ago. Those girls disappeared." Shao Qiaoying pulled Shao Qixuan''s arm and said.


    When Shao Qixuan heard this, he thought of his sister''s classmates, but what does it have to do with his restaurant.


    "I heard that those female students went missing after going to your restaurant? Did you see where they went?"


    "A few of them ate and drank wine, and finally got drunk and were taken away by Wu Yu and Wu Yu''s brothers." Shao Qiaoying looked at the police and said.


    As soon as these words came out, the parents of the other missing children became uneasy and were taken away by their male classmates. Did something happen to her daughter?


    "Oh, my Chunya, where is that Wu Yu, she must have murdered my daughter." Chunya''s mother said angrily, wiping her tears and looking at the police.


    The police immediately took someone to Wu Yu''s house when they learned of the situation.


    Shao Qiaoying was relieved to see the people walking away.


    Shao Qixuan looked at his sister with a serious face: "What''s the matter, why are your female classmates still missing?"


    "I don''t know either. It must be Wu Yu who did it, but why is she so cruel? I thought she was just ruining people''s innocence. I didn''t expect to hide them." Shao Qiaoying patted her chest and said, it''s okay She didn''t eat together that day, otherwise she would be miserable too.


    "What do you mean, why didn''t you say it just now?"


    "Why should I say it? No one will believe it. I told Chunya and the others that day that Wu Yu had given them medicine, and no one would believe it." Shao Qiaoying shook her head and said, if she could remember her The number is okay, if she doesn''t believe it, she bites herself back, so she doesn''t say it.


    Hou Yuexia came over at this time, and when she heard the girl''s words, she didn''t agree at all. All the girls have disappeared. This girl hasn''t told the matter. Do you know how worried the parents are?


    "Qiaoying, go tell me to the police now, you know why not!" After saying this, Yuexia took her daughter and quickly caught up with the police.


    "Comrade police, I know who killed those children." Hou Yuexia caught up with them and shouted.


    A few policemen stopped quickly when they heard this, and hurriedly asked, "Who is it?"


    "Speak, you, dead girl." Hou Yuexia urged her while looking at her daughter.


    Shao Qiaoying was frightened by everyone''s eyes, so she could only tell the truth: "I saw Wu Yu put medicine in their wine that day."


    When these words came out, not only did they not get gratitude, but instead they got a lot of scolding.


    Especially Chunya''s mother, she was so angry when she heard this, she pointed at Shao Qiaoying and scolded: "You little girl, you look good, but your heart is so bad, since you know why you let those people hurt me Daughter, you have a black heart."


    "You give me back my daughter!" Chunya''s mother burst into tears. She was waiting for her daughter to finish junior high school and then go back to an in-law''s house to exchange betrothal money for her son.


    Even if ?? is found, his reputation is gone, he was taken away by a few male classmates, and he disappeared. Anyone with discernment knows what happened.


    The more she thought about her, the angrier she became. She rushed directly to Shao Qiaoying''s side and tore her hair.


    Hou Yuexia was dumbfounded when she saw this scene, and quickly reached out to help her daughter.


    Shao Qiaoying''s face was so painful that she cried, and she felt aggrieved, she shouldn''t have listened to her mother''s words.


    "Hurry up and let go, why are you like this? We are kind enough to help you, how can you repay your kindness and revenge? If your daughter is good, why would you eat with a group of gangsters, drink alcohol, bah, you deserve it." Hou Yuexia looked at it. The girl was very distressed, and Chunya''s mother scolded, but she regretted her death, and she would not have come if she knew it earlier.


    "You fart, kindly help me, why didn''t you stop me at that time, if you stop my daughter, there will be an accident?" Chunya''s mother shouted loudly.


    These words blocked Hou Yuexia, but she still believed in her daughter. The daughter must have blocked it at the time, but those people didn''t listen.


    "Let go." Shao Qixuan hurried over when he heard the noise, saw his sister''s hair being pulled by a woman, walked over and shouted sharply.


    Chunya''s wrist hurt so much that she could only let go, but she was still full of resentment.


    Shao Qiaoying straightened up, touched her scalp and her eyes were rosy, looked at them and said, "I said at the time, no one of them believed me."


    "Okay, let''s go to that classmate Wu Yu''s house." One of the parents said with a bad expression, so many people are watching the fun, it''s not ashamed, she doesn''t want to make more people know about it.


    "Okay, this eldest sister, don''t make trouble." The policeman who stood still for a long time urged, they still had to be busy solving the case, but they were not in the mood to watch them make trouble.


    Chunya''s mother had no choice but to leave, but she was thinking about when she would go to their house.


    Seeing everyone leaving, Hou Yuexia hurriedly looked at her daughter, and when she opened her hair, she saw that her scalp was soaked with blood, and she cried out in distress, "I knew we wouldn''t be here, a bunch of people who have black hearts."


    Shao Qiaoying rolled her eyes, even if she comes again, her mother will definitely come, and she likes to help others all day long.


    "Mom, I''m going to school." Shao Qiaoying ran away quickly after speaking.


    Hou Yuexia was worried about dying behind, her daughter was mad at her.


    "Qi Xuan, is your sister angry?"


    "Well, you said that if you have nothing to do, she would be happy to give her a beat." Shao Qixuan said helplessly, looking at his mother.


    Her mother is too reckless. If she wants to testify, she can tell the people in the police station privately. If you have to tell these people, it''s no wonder that these people are not angry.


    "I was in a hurry at the time, those people must be very sad to lose their children, so I just wanted to help them."


    At that time, when she heard her daughter say she knew the inside story, she was very excited. If her child was lost, she must be very anxious, and she never thought that it would involve herself.


    "Okay, we''ve already said what we need to say. I''ll go to the restaurant and take a look. You can take care of my sister-in-law quickly." Shao Qixuan was ready to go to another restaurant after speaking.


    Now he has opened three restaurants in the county, and the business of each restaurant is good, especially after the greenhouse, everyone is used to eating radish and cabbage in winter. The restaurant is full of business these days.


    Capture this is also pitiful for Gao Fusheng''s restaurant. In winter, the dishes are not right, and the restaurant opposite is also serving various dishes. For a while, their restaurant disappeared.


    Looking at the restaurant opposite, Gao Fuchang let out a long sigh.


    Ning Meijia felt angry when she saw this scene. The restaurant has only just opened for a few months and made some money. In the next month, the business is getting worse and worse.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： go home

    Chapter 246 Going back to her mother''s house


    "Gao Fusheng, hurry up and think of a solution. Look at other people''s business, and then look at ours. I haven''t seen a single person." Ning Meijia looked at the person opposite her and felt very upset. She should have known it earlier. Cooperating with him, she also lied to her that she would open a restaurant and bring herself to make a lot of money, and she would also win Shao Qixuan''s heart.


    I didn''t get the heart, and I didn''t earn the money, but the people were getting farther and farther away.


    "You blame me. They have fresh dishes, so if you have the ability, go buy them." Gao Fusheng said irritably, and he wondered, why there are green peppers, tomatoes and vegetables in this big winter.


    Why is Shao Qixuan so powerful? Could it be that he is really worse than him?


    Ge Shan is quite satisfied with his current life. Anyway, he has food and drink now, and he still has several thousand dollars in his hand. He wants him to say that the girl is too stupid. It''s stupid to invest in it again.


    I was also very curious when I mentioned that dish Ning Meijia, where did those dishes come from? Maybe they were shipped from other places.


    If they can get some vegetables, their business designation can also be good.


    Thinking of this, Ning Meijia''s eyes lit up: "Gao Fusheng, why don''t we go buy some vegetables?"


    "Buy, why buy, we and Shao Qixuan are deadly enemies, can he sell us vegetables?" Gao Fusheng snorted coldly with a look of disdain.


    Ning Meijia didn''t know that Shao Qixuan had grown the vegetables herself, so she raised her neck and said proudly, "If we can''t sell it, we won''t buy it ourselves. Just ask someone to find out where this vegetable was bought, and then we can find out where we can buy the vegetables. Come on, let''s buy it ourselves."


    Gao Fusheng looked at her like a fool after hearing this.


    "What''s your look?" Ning Meijia suddenly exploded.


    Gao Fusheng sneered and said, "What channel, this dish is grown by Shao Qixuan himself."


    "He planted it himself?" Ning Meijia was surprised, and her heart was even more adored by Shao Qixuan. How to grow vegetables in this winter, this is too amazing.


    Gao Fusheng curled the corners of his mouth when he saw his reaction. Looking at the restaurant opposite, he felt jealous. When will this end.


    "If he can plant it, we must be able to plant it too." Gao Fusheng said with a negative expression on his face, thinking of Yang Min, he immediately got up and prepared to go back.


    Ning Meijia saw that he was leaving, so she quickly shouted, "What are you doing?"


    "Go home, there is nothing to do here." After Gao Fusheng finished speaking, he got up and left the restaurant.


    trot all the way to the house, Yang Min in the yard was washing clothes, saw Gao Fusheng come back, stood up immediately, looked at him in fear and asked, "Fusheng, why are you back?"


    "I''ll take you back to your mother''s house later!" Gao Fusheng said with a frown, looking at Yang Min''s out-of-shape figure and full of disgust, he was really blind at first, why did he marry such a woman.


    It¡¯s okay to be fat, it¡¯s still so dark, it¡¯s ugly anyway.


    Thinking of Li Siwen I saw a few days ago, Gao Fusheng felt ripples in his heart, the longer this girl really looks, the better.


    "Going back to her mother''s house?" Yang Min''s face was overjoyed. Since she had a miscarriage, she had been imprisoned at home by Gao Fusheng. She couldn''t even get out of the yard all day, she was going crazy.


    There is nothing to do at home every day, especially when she stands in front of the mirror, she can be scared to death by her appearance.


    "Go now?" Yang Min asked again.


    Gao Fusheng nodded and said, "Go and change your clothes. Look at your clothes. It''s so ugly. It''s a shame."


    Yang Min also looked at her patched clothes when she heard it, and quickly ran back to the house, changed her clothes, and combed her hair again before she left the house.


    Gao Fusheng glanced at him in disgust and rode a car with Yang Min out the door. On the way, Gao Fusheng didn''t even let Yang Min touch him.


    Yang Min was sitting in the back of the car, but she was very sad, and kept stirring her fingers. How can I say that she used to be handsome and liked her a lot, but now she has fallen to this point.


    When he arrived at Shaojiacun, Gao Fusheng saw a few white plastic bulges in the ground from a distance. Looking at what was inside, he asked curiously, "Uncle, what is that?"


    "Well, it''s a greenhouse, made by Qi Xuan, so you can grow vegetables no matter what the season.


    Isn¡¯t this Yang Min, this is fat, ah, go back to her parents¡¯ house? "The uncle said with a smile.


    Yang Min nodded, wanting Gao Fusheng to leave quickly.


    But Gao Fusheng didn''t want to leave, and continued to ask: "Oh, how can we still grow vegetables in the winter? It must be a lie!"


    "What are you doing? You don''t live in the county. You can''t tell if you go to a restaurant in the county." The uncle said unhappily when he saw that he didn''t believe it.


    Gao Fusheng didn''t say anything when he saw that he couldn''t say anything, and went to Yu Yonghua''s house with Yang Min.


    "Mom, Yang Min and I are here to see you!" Gao Fusheng patted the door when he reached the door.


    Yu Yonghua opened the door with a displeased face when she heard the voice. This kid didn''t bring her daughter during the Chinese New Year, so what are you doing at home now?


    But she was afraid that outsiders would gossip, she still opened the door: "What are you doing here?"


    "Mom, didn''t I see you, Yang Min was not feeling well during the Chinese New Year, I didn''t come to take care of her at home." Gao Fusheng said, carrying a few pounds of meat into the yard.


    Yu Yonghua looked at the flesh in his hand and his face became better, and brought a stool for them to sit in the yard.


    Yang Min was inexplicably excited when she returned home. Seeing Yu Yonghua washing clothes, she hurried over and said, "Mom, let me wash it for you."


    "You?" Yu Yonghua looked suspicious at her daughter''s diligent appearance, but she was happy that someone was willing to help her.


    Seeing that she really wanted to help, she simply threw her clothes and looked at her daughter, Yu Yonghua''s complexion changed and changed again, how did this dead girl become like this, how did she suddenly become so old.


    Gao Fusheng saw that Yu Yonghua was free, so he started chatting about his daily life: "Mom, I see a lot of white sheds in our village, what are those?"


    "The greenhouse, the vegetable grower, you don''t know that the greenhouse is very powerful. It can also grow vegetables in the winter, and there are all kinds of vegetables!" Yu Yonghua kept talking about this when she mentioned this. Just marry that kid Qi Xuan.


    It was clear that they were fine in the beginning, but why did the two suddenly break up? She knew that she shouldn''t have separated from Shao Qixuan for a little money, she should have dragged him, or else the restaurant and greenhouses wouldn''t belong to her family.


    The more I think about Yu Yonghua, the more I regret it.


    "What''s in the greenhouse, how can you grow vegetables in winter? It''s impossible, you can grow vegetables with plastic?" Gao Fusheng''s face was full of disbelief.


    Yu Yonghua rolled his eyes: "What are you thinking, how could there be only plastic, there are other things there, I just don''t know what it is, but I heard from others that it''s warm there, although it''s winter, it''s a little bit warm inside. It''s like summer."


    Gao Fusheng nodded after hearing this, his eyes brightened a bit, and then he asked, "Who has ever been in this greenhouse?"


    "Here, the Shao family has entered, and it seems that there is also the village chief''s family, and that Yumin her man." Yu Yonghua thought for a while and said.


    Seeing that Yu Yonghua mentioned Shao Yumin, Gao Fusheng''s eyes lit up immediately, if Shao Yumin had gone in, it would have been easy, that girl loved him to the death.


    Although she is married, Gao Fusheng feels that Shao Yumin still cares about him. After all, what he can''t get is the best. As long as he does a little trick to her, he will definitely make her listen to his own words.


    Thinking of this Gao Fusheng, he walked out of the yard full of confidence.


    Thank you book friend 20171013164842161 for a monthly pass Thank you 0901221555 for a monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： Because Gao Fusheng scolds

    Chapter 247 Because of Gao Fusheng''s scolding


    Gao Fusheng walked out of the yard and went straight to the village head''s house. He didn''t dare to go directly, so he could only stand by the wall and wait for Shao Yumin.


    After squatting for more than an hour, Gao Fusheng saw Shao Yumin leave the house, and then ran over with a look of joy: "Yumin, long time no see!"


    Shao Yumin was immediately disgusted when he saw that it was him, he glanced at Gao Fusheng and wanted to leave.


    But Gao Fusheng reached out and grabbed her arm, pulling Yang Min into his arms with a hard pull.


    Yang Min was hugged by him, and a sense of disgust came to his heart immediately, looking at the person in front of him and scolding: "Go away, you stinky hooligan, let me go quickly, or I will call someone."


    "You shout, I see what you should do when you call someone here. You are in my arms. I can force you in, but you are not the one who seduced me." After saying this, Gao Fusheng''s furious expression changed immediately. Vice attitude.


    "Yumin, you''ve changed now, you''ve become a little strange, I really miss you now." Gao Fusheng stopped her and whispered, thinking he looked at Shao Yumin with an affectionate look: "Can you If you can''t give me another chance, I will definitely treat you well."


    Shao Yumin was taken aback by his transformation, and looked at him with a full face of alertness, this person had no good intentions, and maybe he wanted to deceive her: "Go away, I don''t like you anymore, if you don''t let me go, let me go. Dad beat you to death."


    Even though she said so, she didn''t dare to shout out loudly. If she was really seen, she might say something gossip.


    Shao Yumin anxiously looked into the distance, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "Yang Min, here."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gao Fusheng immediately let go of his hand and looked to the side with a guilty conscience.


    Shao Yumin took advantage of this kung fu and ran back home quickly.


    Gao Fusheng looked aside, there was no one at all, only then did he realize that he had been tricked, stomped his feet and left angrily.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Rongzhen saw her daughter running home in a panic, and immediately walked out of the door and looked around, only to return home when she saw nothing.


    "It''s okay, I just came back first because I was a little uncomfortable." Shao Yumin said with an unnatural expression, it seemed that she couldn''t go out today, and she could only go out after Gao Fusheng left.


    Thinking of the disgusting words just now, Shao Yumin just wanted to vomit, why is this man so shameless.


    "If you''re not feeling well, then have a good rest at home. I''ll go to Qiming''s place to have a look, and by the way, I''ll dig some food and come back to eat." Xia Rongzhen said with a smile, and took a basket and was about to go out.


    Seeing her attitude, Shao Haiping quickly said: "Can you go a few times less, Qiming''s food is for selling money, and besides, it''s not our own, if you go every day, the Shao family can''t be angry !"


    Xia Rongzhen glanced at the man and said, "This kind of food is not meant to be eaten. The Shao family also picks and eats it, and the Li family, they all eat it, so why can''t they eat it."


    is not a particularly precious thing.


    After speaking, Xia Rongzhen left, carrying a basket and leaving the house, just walking a few steps past Yonghua''s house when she met Gao Fusheng standing outside.


    Xia Rongzhen passed him with a bad face.


    "Auntie, this is going to the greenhouse!" Gao Fusheng shouted quickly. Seeing that Xia Rongzhen was ignoring him, he quickly chased after him and crossed Xia Rongzhen to stand in front of her.


    "It''s none of your business where I go, get out of the way." Xia Rongzhen said with disgust.


    Gao Fusheng was cheeky and held on to Xia Rongzhen directly: "Auntie, don''t be so outspoken, how can I say that Yumin and I have also had a period of time. If Yang Min hadn''t hooked up with me, I would have married Yumin."


    "You bastard, you still want to marry my daughter, go with your dream, and get out of here." Xia Rongzhen scolded angrily, how dare this shameless thing dare to say such a thing, really **** her off.


    Holding the basket, Xia Rongzhen smashed Gao Fusheng on the head without any hesitation. She insisted on killing this shameless thing.


    "Ah, ah, auntie, don''t hit me, I offended you with my words, and you hit someone." Gao Fusheng took a few steps back and kept dodging the flying baskets.


    Yu Yonghua also heard the voice in the yard, and ran out of the yard quickly, and saw Xia Rongzhen beating her son-in-law, which made her angry, and said directly: "Rongzhen, what are you doing, our family is blessed. Why did you provoke you, you shouldn''t be doing it for Yumin''s sake, right?"


    When it comes to Shao Yumin and Yu Yonghua, she wants to laugh. She is still the daughter of the village chief. She is not as good as her daughter. No matter how good the family is, it is useless. Compared with this matter, she feels proud. Xia Rongzhen''s head.


    "You fart, it''s not uncommon for Gao Fusheng to ruin our family. By then, your Yang Min has not seen each other for a long time. Why is it like this? I will say that Gao Fusheng is not a good idea. Fortunately, my daughter is not married. give him.


    You are a greedy guy. You pushed your daughter into the fire pit for two hundred dollars. I don''t know how much grievance Yang Min has suffered in her husband''s family. "Xia Rongzhen said angrily.


    But she was very happy, she just glanced at Yang Min, this girl is the same age as her daughter, she is only nineteen years old. If you haven''t seen him this year, she looks like she is twenty-five or six years old. aggrieved.


    Who doesn''t know that Yang Min didn''t even go back to her mother''s house to take a look at the New Year''s Day, and Yu Yonghua also scolded her daughter for being unfilial. It wasn''t because he was wronged, and was stopped by his in-law''s family from going back.


    Yu Yonghua curled her lips when she heard this, what kind of grievance can a dead girl suffer, she deserves it, who made her bring such a big green hat to her son-in-law.


    "Mom, what are you doing here?" Qian Qiming shouted towards this side, and then ran over in a hurry. When he saw the rotten basket in Xia Rongzhen''s hand, he realized that something was wrong, and looked at Yu Yonghua''s eyes. full of evil.


    "What am I doing here, I''m in a bad mood when I meet Wang Bagaozi, teach him a lesson." Xia Rongzhen looked at Yu Yonghua and sneered after saying this: "Sister Yonghua take care of your son-in-law, I didn''t want to quarrel with you, Your son-in-law insists on stopping me from talking and scolds your daughter with some nonsense, what do you mean by him?"


    As soon as these words came out, Yu Yonghua''s face suddenly became ugly, and the whole face could not be hung up. She thought too much about her feelings. She thought that Xia Rongzhen hated them because of her son-in-law and her daughter-in-law, but she didn''t expect it to be Fusheng. People who take the initiative to provoke.


    Glancing at Gao Fusheng, she angrily entered the house.


    Seeing this, Xia Rongzhen glanced at Gao Fusheng: "Did you see, my son-in-law, he is taller than you and more handsome than you, and the key person still has the ability. Seeing that there is no greenhouse in our village, he is my son-in-law. did."


    "Qiming, take me to pick some vegetables, what good vegetables are there these days?" Xia Rongzhen shouted to her son-in-law and walked towards the greenhouse.


    When Gao Fusheng heard that they were going to the greenhouse, he had the cheek to go with them. He was afraid that they would not let them go, so he sneaked behind the two of them.


    Qian Qiming naturally also noticed that he followed him along the way, and he felt very uncomfortable. When he thought of what this man had done to Yumin and hurt her before, he was angry. He didn''t expect that he would dare to follow him. He won''t be afraid if you don''t give him some hardship.


    "Mom, go in and pick, I''ll take a look outside." When he arrived at the greenhouse, Qian Qiming looked at Xia Rongzhen and said, and when Xia Rongzhen entered the greenhouse, he walked over to Gao Fusheng.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： classmates found

    Chapter 248 The classmate was found


    "What do you want to do?" Gao Fusheng looked at his outstretched hand a little scared, afraid that it would hit him.


    Qian Qiming looked at Gao Fusheng''s cowardly look with contempt, raised his head and said, "What do you think?"


    After saying this, Gao Fusheng was dragged by Qian Qiming into the woods in a panic. After a few miserable sounds, Qian Qiming came out of the woods.


    "What''s the matter?" Shao Qiyuan ran out of the greenhouse when he heard the voice, and saw Qian Qiming asked curiously, why did he hear the voice so familiar, like Gao Fusheng''s fellow.


    Qian Qiming wiped the stains on his hands and shook his head: "It''s okay, a rogue."


    "Oh, it''s alright, then I''m going to the county, just to send another batch of vegetables to Qi Xuan." After Shao Qiyuan finished speaking, he carried a bunch of vegetables and put them on the car, and Qian Qiming was eager to help.


    Putting all the dishes, Shao Qiyuan drove to the county.


    "Brother, why are you here so early today?" Shao Qixuan saw his eldest brother after leaving the restaurant, and walked over with a smile on his face.


    Shao Qiyuan scratched his head naively: "Isn''t it this Saturday, there are many guests at this time, I''m afraid that you don''t have any dishes, so I''ll bring them quickly."


    This is true. Last Saturday, he ordered the same order as usual, but the dishes were all gone. Qi Xuan was about to call himself to have the dishes delivered.


    This time, he got up early and prepared all the dishes he was going to use, and he didn''t know if he came in time.


    Shao Qixuan nodded, but he didn''t expect the big brother to remember it so carefully. It just happened that there were not many dishes in the restaurant, so the order was just right.


    Carrying all the dishes to the restaurant, Shao Qiyuan drove back in his car.


    As soon as he left, Shao Qiaoying ran over, looking at Shao Qixuan''s smile: "Brother, my classmate has been found!"


    "I found it, where is it?" Shao Qixuan asked curiously.


    "In other urban areas, it was sold there." Shao Qiaoying said with an unhappy face. I didn''t expect Wu Yu''s friends to be so cruel to be able to do such a thing. Aren''t they afraid of being caught by the police?


    Shao Qixuan''s expression changed when he heard it, and then he reprimanded: "You are not allowed to interact with those people in the future. Is your classmate in the same class as you? Forget it, I will pick you up after you get out of school and see you off."


    It''s too dangerous to be classmates with these people, what if her sister is kidnapped.


    He was born again because he didn¡¯t want the people close to him to be hurt. Now he finally helped the little girl change her fate of marrying that scumbag, but she couldn¡¯t let the little girl get hurt any more.


    "Well, it''s not that serious. It''s my classmate''s brother who kidnapped people. Besides, her brother has been imprisoned in the police station, and Wu Yu said she didn''t know about it. It was all her brother''s doing." Shao Qiaoying looked With a worried look of his elder brother, he said quickly.


    Even if Wu Yu is domineering, he can''t do that kind of thing, so his eldest brother is making a fuss.


    Shao Qixuan disapproved of what her sister said. She knew who she was, but she didn''t know her heart. What''s more, she heard Qiaoying say that it was Wu Yu who administered the medicine that day. She couldn''t have known about the abduction.


    "Brother, I won''t tell you, I''m going to see my sister-in-law." Shao Qiaoying looked at his brother''s solemn expression, and immediately ran away with her waist down.


    "Hey!" Shao Qixuan watched her run away, shook his head and entered the restaurant.


    In the Wu family''s house on the other side, Wu Yu was sitting in the room counting the money. Her brother was too stupid. She explained everything without being interrogated. .


    It''s all right now, no need to look for it, looking at Wu Yu''s full face with the money in his hand with a smile, he can toss for some more days.


    This time, the girls were cheap. When the next time, a smiling face instantly appeared in Wu Yu''s mind. Looking at that face, she could not wait to slash that face with a knife.


    "Wu Yu, are you at home?" There was a hurried knock at the door.


    Wu Yu frowned when he heard the sound, quickly put the money away, put on his shoes, and then went to the door. After opening the door, Wu Yu looked at the drunken people in front of him, full of dissatisfaction: "What are you doing here?"


    "I, hiccup, I miss you." The man shook the wine bottle in his hand, glanced at Wu Yu and said, "No, let''s go together."


    "Don''t drink, what are you doing?" Wu Yu asked impatiently, reaching out to push the person out.


    The ?? man grabbed her by the wrist, then entered the house, looked inside the house, and said, "You are at home by yourself? I heard that your brother was arrested, what a fool."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wu Yu said angrily.


    "Why, I can''t come to you if I have nothing to do. I spent so much money for you, why don''t you let me come if you don''t want me to come? It''s impossible. My brother has been living in your house recently." He stumbled into Wu Yu''s house, fell directly onto the bed and fell asleep.


    Looking at the man on the bed, Wu Yu was so angry that he wanted to die, but there was nothing he could do. He walked to the man and groped for a while, but he didn''t even have a cent: "Poor ghost."


    "Open the door, open the door, you bitch, get out of here." Chunya''s mother found Wu Yu''s residence according to the address, and patted the door after asking.


    "Who is it, what to shoot." Wu Yu went out the door with a headache, why bother her one after another.


    When Chunya''s mother saw her come out, she rushed into the room and looked at the things in the room with a greedy expression: "You are Wu Yu, I remember you, you killed our Chunya who was abducted and sold, and now she is It was also destroyed, how do you let my daughter marry, you must pay me five hundred yuan, or I will not leave."


    "Yes, I''m not going." Chunya''s father followed suit, and sat directly on the sofa of Wu Yu''s house. I didn''t expect this little girl to have a TV at home. She was so comfortable without her parents.


    Chunya''s father looked left and right, and it was even more unusual to see the big guy standing beside him: "This is the refrigerator, this girl''s family is really rich."


    "Hurry up and give the money!" Chunya''s mother urged again.


    Wu Yu glared at him and said, "I don''t have any money, I''ve given you all the money to sell Chunya. What else do you want, it''s gone."


    After Wu Yu said this, she closed her eyes with a guilty conscience. The money for selling Chunya was given, but they didn''t give the girl to accompany guests for a while, but she didn''t plan to give it.


    "No, that won''t work, you gave the money for the sale, but what about the money for my daughter''s sleeping, and the money I''ve been worried about these days.


    You sold our Chunya. I can''t eat or sleep well. How can I do it? It''s 500 yuan each. Then give us all your TV and refrigerator. "Chun Ya''s mother said excitedly.


    If there are these things, then her son will not spend much money to marry a wife, and she is afraid that she will not be able to marry a wife with these large items.


    "You dare." Wu Yu Zhang Yawu grabbed and said, watching Chunya''s mother want to get something, she directly picked up the broom beside her and smashed it at her: "Go away, don''t touch my things."


    "His father, look at this girl and beat her." Chunya''s mother was smashed by her, and she said angrily, she still had to take this thing away, she seemed to have seen a bicycle just now, that she also To take away.


    Chunya''s father was shouted, and immediately obeyed and ran over, directly pinching Wu Yu''s wrist, and subduing Wu Yu at once.


    "Let me go!" Wu Yu shouted struggling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： Wu Yu was depended on by Chunyas mother

    Chapter 249 Wu Yu was depended on by Chunya''s mother


    Chunya''s mother saw that she was being restrained by a man, and immediately started to move the TV in the house.


    Wu Yu saw the things in the house being removed, and stared angrily: "If you take it away, I will call the police."


    "You report it, and I''ll sue you for taking the medicine. Don''t think I didn''t know it was your medicine when you went to dinner that day. Let''s see who the police will arrest." Chunya''s mother shouted loudly, she really thought she was stupid. Why didn''t you care about this, just waiting to threaten this dead girl.


    Wu Yu''s face changed greatly after hearing this, and when she saw Chunya''s mother, she suddenly looked panicked.


    Seeing her change, Chunya''s mother was so terrified that she hugged something and called the man to leave.


    After Chunya''s mother left, Wu Yu slumped on the ground and saw that most of the house was empty, but she hated it to death, it was Shao Qiaoying that bitch.


    was her tip, no wonder they were able to find themselves.


    Wu Yu clenched the stick in his hand, and his eyes were full of viciousness.


    got up and entered the room, Wu Yu brought a glass of water and poured it directly on the man''s face.


    The man was shocked by the cold water, and the cute one woke up with a shock, touched the water stains on his face and looked at Wu Yu and cursed: "You are **** sick!"


    "Wu Jing, have you been out of money recently?" Wu Yu asked with a smile.


    Wu Jing was asked by her, became interested, looked at her and said, "What''s the matter, do you have money for me?"


    Wu Yu shook his head and said quickly: "I don''t have any money, but I know a very rich friend, and she looks pretty good. If you can catch her with the key, why worry about money? There are three restaurants in the family. ."


    "Is it true or false?" Wu Jing suddenly regained his energy, looked at Wu Yu and asked, if this is the case, wouldn''t he have nothing to do with food and clothing for the rest of his life, where would he need to wander around all the time.


    "Really, if you don''t believe me, I''ll show you later." Wu Yu said with a smile.


    Wu Jing didn''t want to miss this opportunity, and looked at Wu Yu immediately: "Sister, brother''s big business is left to you, you can take me to see it now."


    "Right now, I''m not free, and I haven''t eaten yet." Wu Yu said in a pretentious manner, if she didn''t make a fortune from Wu Jing, she would be sorry for the loss she just lost.


    She couldn''t believe that the movement was so loud just now, this **** couldn''t hear the sound, and didn''t even help her.


    "It''s alright, brother, invite you to dinner." Wu Jing said with a smirk on his face, stood up and walked to the mirror on the side to clean up, then turned to look at Wu Yu and said, "Let''s go, I''ll invite you to eat."


    "Are you rich?" Wu Yu said with disgust, she just searched him, but there was no fart, don''t ask her to pay when you go out to eat.


    She has no money.


    "I have it, why don''t I have it!" Wu Jing took off his shoes and took out some money from inside.


    Wu Yu was dumbfounded when he saw his show, it was really disgusting.


    Why did she just finish looking at his shoes, otherwise it would be another income.


    "Hurry up, go or not, you won''t lie to me!" Wu Jing felt impatient when she saw that she still didn''t move.


    Seeing that he was impatient, Wu Yu didn''t dare to write any more ink, if she didn''t ruin Shao Qiaoying''s girl, she would not be reconciled, she stood up and put on her shoes to lead the way: "Brother Wu Jing, if you really become friends with her. , can''t forget your sister and me!"


    She still has confidence in Wu Jing''s shot. After all, Wu Jing is handsome, and only those who are familiar with him will know that he has no other advantages except handsome, but it doesn''t matter, Shao Qiaoying doesn''t know, she will look at Wu Jing and give him advice. , don''t worry that girl won''t take the bait.


    Wu Jing nodded and said, "That''s for sure, I can''t forget you and no one can forget you."


    The two walked and chatted along the way, and soon arrived at the restaurant. After arriving, the two ordered some dishes and started to eat. Wu Yu was looking for Shao Qiaoying while eating, but he didn''t see anyone after watching for a long time. A little anxious, isn''t that girl usually in the restaurant on weekends, why isn''t this one?


    Wu Jing was also anxious to see the girl, looked at Wu Yu and asked, "Where is the person? Where is it? Why didn''t I see it, you are not lying to your brother!"


    "No, this is the restaurant opened by her brother. She must be there. I guess it will be in the backyard. Let''s have dinner first. She will come out sooner or later." Wu Yu looked at it and said.


    "Okay," Wu Jing could only say.


    The two were eating, and Wu Jing looked at the restaurant with dishonest eyes, not to mention the business is really good, why are there so many people, how much money does it have to make.


    While eating Wu Jing, he was attracted by a figure. He quickly called Wu Yu and patted her arm: "Wu Yu, isn''t that?"


    Wu Yu looked up in the direction she pointed, and saw a beautiful woman walking towards the empty table with a rice bowl.


    Wu Jing was even more obsessed with looking at the woman, his eyes were full of love, how could there be such a beautiful woman.


    Li Siwen felt someone looking at her as soon as she sat down. She looked behind her and saw Wu Yu and a man sitting next to her, and she felt disgust in her heart.


    The incident was so big that day, why is this girl still here and not arrested?


    "Hey, does she know you?" Wu Jing was overjoyed when she saw the girl looking at him, and quickly pulled Wu Yu and asked.


    Wu Yu saw her looking at him, and quickly smiled at her, reaching out and waving at her.


    Li Siwen ignored her and sat down with the meal.


    "Wu Yu, do you know each other?" Wu Jing asked curiously.


    Wu Yu didn''t expect that she would ignore her, and said with a bad face: "I''ve met a few times, and it''s the sister of the girl I told you about."


    Wu Jing''s eyes lit up when he heard it: "Her sister? Then she''s not bad, right?"


    "Well, that''s right." Wu Yu nodded quickly and said.


    Li Siwen paid attention to them while eating. After eating, she hurried back to the kitchen, found Shao Qixuan and said, "Brother Qixuan, that Wu Yu is in our restaurant and brought a man, I think they must be looking for Qiaoying. ."


    She saw these two people vaguely when she was not serving the meal. She had eaten very slowly just now. The two of them hadn''t left yet.


    When Shao Qixuan heard the word Wu Yu, he began to be on guard in his heart. He always felt that the name was familiar, but he didn''t know when he had heard of it for a while.


    Just as he was thinking hard, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he remembered that he had heard of this Wu Yu in his previous life, and he knew it when he heard the people in the county chatting.


    This Wu Yu was a famous trafficker in his last life, kidnapping dozens of children, and women, women have everything.


    In his previous life, when he heard about it, he even talked to someone for a while, but he didn''t expect that this person was actually her sister''s classmate.


    "Well, I see, Qiaoying is in the hospital now, and the second sister-in-law gave birth. She went to see her today." Shao Qixuan said while cooking.


    Li Siwen was slightly surprised: "My sister-in-law was born, when did she give birth?" Why didn''t she hear about it, it was so sudden, but it was time to give birth.


    "The one born yesterday was a female doll." Shao Qixuan said with a smile.


    Li Siwen nodded, but she wondered if she should take a look.


    After thinking about the two people outside, Li Siwen definitely went there and looked for Qiaoying by the way.


    "Brother Qi Xuan, which hospital is my sister-in-law in? I''ll go see her." Li Siwen asked.


    Shao Qixuan said the address, Li Siwen was about to leave, and was stopped by Shao Qixuan before she left.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： Wu Yu pestering Qiaoying

    Chapter 250 Wu Yu entangled Qiaoying


    Arrived at the hospital, Li Siwen carried a basket of fruits into the ward, watched Chen Jinghua walking over on the hospital bed, and saw a little baby lying beside her.


    "Sister-in-law, this looks so cute." Li Siwen looked at the ugly little baby in front of her and said against her will, shouldn''t this kid be white and tender and cute when he was a child? How ugly this kid looks.


    "Cute, Siwen, stop joking, look at this dry appearance, how cute." Chen Jinghua couldn''t help laughing and said.


    Li Siwen smiled embarrassedly after hearing this, and took out the lunch boxes on the side, looked at Hou Yuexia and the others and shouted, "Auntie, Brother Qi Xuan asked me to bring you meals."


    "I was just thinking about when I would go back and bring some food, so you brought it and saved me from traveling." Hou Yuexia got up and walked over, took a copy for herself, and gave it to Chen''s father and Chen''s mother. One person took one.


    "Auntie, where did Qiaoying go?" Li Siwen asked when she divided the food out, but saw Shao Qiaoying.


    When she asked her daughter, Hou Yuexia was also a little puzzled. She was still there just now, and suddenly there was no one there. She looked around and shook her head.


    Instead, Mother Chen said, "Qiaoying just went back. She said she still has homework to write, so she won''t stay here."


    After saying this, she looked at Hou Yuexia: "You''ve been teasing Le''an, but you haven''t heard of that?"


    "Did I say, why did this girl leave without saying a word?" Hou Yuexia said with a smile.


    Li Siwen felt a little anxious when she heard it, why didn''t she see Qiaoying when she just came!


    "Is it time for Qiaoying to take the college entrance examination?" Mother Chen asked curiously, this girl really loves learning, and she is designated to be admitted to high school, maybe even university.


    "Yes, I''ve been covering my head to study these days. I don''t usually work hard, but now I know I''m in a hurry, and it can''t be of any use." Hou Yuexia said with some disappointment. But her daughter''s study in Chengdu also knew that with just a few months of hard work, the chances of being admitted to high school are not high.


    "It''s useless, the child will definitely be able to learn by heart." Mother Chen said with a smile.


    Hou Yuexia was quite happy when she heard this. After all, she was comforted. After eating, Li Siwen took the lunch box and left.


    When she returned to the restaurant, she saw that Shao Qiaoying was being held by Wu Yu. Li Siwen was immediately dissatisfied, and knew that they were here to find Qiaoying.


    Shao Qiaoying also looked embarrassed, but she didn''t dare to call her sister-in-law. Her sister-in-law''s mouth has no door.


    But now that Wu Yu was holding her hand, Shao Qiaoying always felt flustered.


    "Qiaoying, didn''t you go to study, why are you still here." Li Siwen came over and put the lunch box on the table forcefully, and Wu Yu pulled Shao Qiaoying''s hand back in fright.


    "Sister Siwen, my classmates came to see me. I said to learn my heart, but she insisted on talking to me." Shao Qiaoying said in a low voice.


    Li Siwen looked at Wu Yu and asked amusingly: "What do you have to do with her? I''m her sister, just tell me. My sister still has to study, so you should stop pestering her recently."


    Wu Yu was choked by this, and his face suddenly turned bad. He glanced at Shao Qiaoying secretly and said apologetically: "Qiaoying, I''m sorry, I just wanted to hang out with you, but I didn''t expect you to have something else to do, then I come back next time."


    After saying this, Wu Yu hit Wu Jing who was looking at Li Siwen in a daze: "Let''s go."


    "Ah, this is leaving now?" Wu Jing looked confused. He didn''t look at the beauty, so why did he leave, didn''t he bring him to meet people?


    "Hurry up." Wu Yu pulled him off and said, looking at Li Siwen for some reason, she was always a little scared, and her instinct told her that this person was not easy to mess with.


    Wu Jing was urged by her to leave impatiently.


    Shao Qiaoying breathed a sigh of relief after seeing the person leaving, and then said with a smile, "Sister Siwen, thanks to you, or else I would have been dragged out by her."


    Li Siwen smiled and lightly tapped her head with her finger: "You, you are thin-skinned, you can say anything you refuse, just say no."


    "I said it, but she won''t let me go. I''m afraid of calling people to let others watch the fun. Besides, it''s not good that the quarrel between classmates is too stiff. I can''t see you when I look up and look down." Shao Qiaoying stuck out her tongue and played it. said.


    Li Siwen didn''t refute this, but looked at her and explained: "It''s okay if you don''t want to make a fuss, you can hide from her later, you know what her brother did, and you also know what she did herself, be careful. You will be the next victim."


    "I see, it''s alright, Sister Siwen, I''m going to study." Shao Qiaoying ran to the backyard after speaking. She had to study hard, or Brother Yonghao would dislike her sooner or later.


    Li Siwen watched her leave, but she was very worried, and this girl didn''t know if she heard it.


    "Siwen, what happened just now?" Just when Li Siwen was in a daze, Wang Zhengli came over. She looked at Li Siwen curiously. She also saw the scene just now. The female student kept holding Qiaoying''s arm.


    At first, she thought about going there to see what was going on, but when she thought that the little sister-in-law didn''t call her at all, she was afraid that she would go and cause trouble, so she didn''t go.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that Qiaoying''s classmates came to play with her, and Qiaoying doesn''t want to go to study!" Li Siwen said with a smile.


    Wang Zhengli nodded when she heard it: "Then I can''t go. Mom is talking about Qiaoying''s high school entrance exam every day, so I''m afraid she won''t pass the test, but luckily there are still a few months left, and Yonghao is tutoring her. Let¡¯s take a look, it should be about the same.¡±


    Li Siwen nodded, she didn''t know much about Qiaoying''s study, but she felt pretty good.


    "I''ll go to work first." Wang Zhengli hurried over when she saw the guests coming to the side table.


    Li Siwen is ready to go out for a walk when she has nothing to do.


    "Siwen, wait a minute, let''s go out for a walk." Shao Qixuan just walked out of the kitchen, took off his jacket and shouted.


    Since he was busy opening a restaurant, he seldom went out alone with Siwen, either he was busy with the restaurant or she was busy with the factory.


    They are absolutely amazing.


    "Okay!" Li Siwen nodded.


    Shao Qixuan hurried to her, reached out and grabbed her little hand, completely wrapping it in his palm, and the two of them went out together.


    Wang Zhengli watched with envy tight, her man never pulled her like this again after she got married.


    "Where are you going?" Li Siwen asked curiously.


    Shao Qixuan thought for a while and said, "Why don''t we go to the park, I see the flowers are blooming in the park, the scenery is very good, let''s go and see."


    "Okay." Li Siwen said with a smile, this was the first time she was invited to look at the flowers, and she was in a beautiful mood.


    But the park is not close, the two walked for more than ten minutes to reach the park, and when they arrived, many people were hanging out.


    "Look, cherry blossoms." Li Siwen pointed at the cherry blossoms in front and shouted.


    The light pink cherry blossoms are in full bloom, swaying with the wind, shaking from time to time, and occasionally a few flowers fall with the wind.


    There is a cherry blossom tree every few meters. The whole park looks very pink and beautiful. There are many young people hanging around in the park, and some are taking pictures with cameras.


    Li Siwen couldn''t help laughing when she saw the flower. With a gust of wind blowing, she stood under the cherry blossom tree, opened her arms and closed her eyes, feeling the feeling of the cherry blossoms falling on her body. comfortable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： garden

    Chapter 251 Park


    The sun shone on her body, and there was another hazy scene. Li Siwen slowly opened her eyes and looked at the cherry blossoms beside her.


    An intoxicated expression appeared on her face, and Shao Qixuan''s heart skipped a beat when he saw the young girl''s appearance.


    "Where are you doing, come here quickly." Li Siwen waved at him and called him to come.


    Shao Qixuan trotted over when he heard the sound, and stopped when he was beside her. Looking at the smaller person in front of him, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and squeeze the little face he was thinking about, softly, and he Think the same.


    "You, what are you doing?" Li Siwen was taken aback by his sudden action, and gave him a panicked look, but her heart couldn''t stop thumping.


    Shao Qixuan couldn''t help raising the corners of his lips when he looked at her nervous and shy expression. Those slender hands slowly lifted up and picked up the hair on the side of her face and wiped it behind her ears.


    Li Siwen couldn''t help but took a few steps back as she watched Junyan getting closer and closer to her. She raised her eyebrows and looked at him shyly when she was blocked by the cherry blossom tree.


    Slowly close your eyes.


    Shao Qixuan let out a chuckle, stretched out his hand and wiped it lightly across her face, wrapping one hand around her waist and the other in front of the tree, looking at the girl he was thinking of leaning down.


    Looking at the cherry mouth, Shao Qixuan couldn''t bear it any longer, not to mention that she took the initiative to deliver it to the door.


    Under the cherry blossom tree, the two figures crossed each other. It took a long time for Shao Qixuan to let go, and Li Siwen gasped for breath. It was too scary. She almost suffocated.


    "You don''t even know how to breathe? Stupid!" Shao Qixuan looked satisfied, looking at Li Siwen and couldn''t help laughing out loud, this girl laughed at him to death.


    "I, I''m too nervous." Li Siwen said with a blushing face, her big eyes flickering non-stop. Although she had kissed before, she just couldn''t adapt and felt very nervous.


    Shao Qixuan saw her smile like that, but Li Siwen stopped her when she lowered her head: "Don''t." Li Siwen covered her mouth and said, she won''t come again, she''s all starved of oxygen.


    Shao Qixuan stretched out a leaf from her hair under her gaze and stretched it out in front of her: "What are you thinking, leaf."


    Li Siwen''s face immediately flushed, and she thought too much about her feelings.


    "Well, big liar." Li Siwen was very embarrassed as soon as she let go, but was blocked by Shao Qixuan.


    "It''s you who lied to me." Shao Qixuan let go of her and said with a smile, "Let''s go, I''ll take you around."


    "Okay." Li Siwen rubbed her mouth and said unwillingly, knowing that she wouldn''t come out, stinky rascal.


    This park is quite big, the two stopped and walked, and finally found a bench to rest before going back.


    On the way back, I happened to pass by the hairpin shop opened by Chen Rong.


    When Li Siwen left, she glanced at the store and saw a familiar figure: "Shao Qijun."


    Shao Qijun in the room also heard the voice, looked back curiously, and saw Li Siwen running towards him with a look of anger, he was suddenly overwhelmed with fright: "Mom, Mom, come here quickly."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Rong asked curiously as she walked to her son''s side.


    Shao Qijun pointed at Li Siwen: "She''s here."


    Chen Rong looked in the direction pointed by her son, and saw Li Siwen running towards this side, she immediately shouted in a hurry: "What are you still doing, hurry up!"


    Shao Qijun immediately became anxious when he heard this, where did he run to?


    "Shao Qijun, you bastard." Li Siwen rushed directly into the store.


    Seeing this, Shao Qijun hurriedly ran to the yard, Chen Ting saw her running over and quickly reached out to pull someone: "Siwen, Siwen, please let Qi Jun go, he is also ignorant, now that Yongan is all right, don''t hold him. Don''t let it go."


    Li Siwen didn''t want to hear her gossip, so she threw the person out with a flick of her hand, and went straight to the backyard.


    Shao Qijun panicked when she saw her running, but she had nowhere to go, Li Siwen watched him grab his wrist and slapped him back: "Bastard, I let you hurt my brother, now follow me to the police go."


    After she finished speaking, she dragged Shao Qijun out.


    Chen Rong was so anxious to see this scene that she saw Shao Qixuan on the side as if she had found a life-saving straw. She ran over crying and pulled Shao Qixuan to cry in pain. She is just such a son, but she can''t be arrested again. Ah, who will care for her in the future?


    "Qi Xuan, please ask Siwen to let her go to let your brother go. That''s from your Shao family. You can''t leave it alone. Go, Siwen will definitely listen to you." Chen Rong held him by the hand. said the arm.


    Shao Qijun also looked uncomfortable, he was still so young, he didn''t want to go to the police station to go to jail, he looked at Shao Qixuan and shouted with an uncomfortable expression: "Brother Qi Xuan, please save me, Yongan is fine now, you guys Why so vicious."


    As soon as these words came out, Shao Qixuan''s whole face was very gloomy. He looked at Shao Qijun with anger and said he was vicious. No one was as vicious as he was. Enterprising people."


    "Qi Xuan, why are you so cruel, scolding your brother so much for a woman?" Chen Rong said with a pale face.


    There were many people at the door of the hairpin store. When they heard this, they started to talk about it. They looked at Shao Qixuan and said, "Young man, what kind of hatred do you have between your brothers? You can''t treat your brother like this for a woman."


    The rest of the people also began to guess what happened in their hearts. It seemed that the two brothers liked a woman, and this started the war.


    After all, Shao Qixuan and Shao Qijun look somewhat similar.


    Chen Rong was overjoyed when she saw someone speaking for her, and screamed loudly again: "Qi Xuan, please let your brother go, he is still young, you can''t treat him like this!"


    "He can kill when he is still young, right?" Li Siwen sneered aside.


    The rest of the people were stunned, killing? This kid dared to kill someone, and everyone took a few steps back for a while. After all, this person killed someone, what if they got angry and hurt them.


    "You fart, where did Qi Jun in my family hurt someone? Besides, Yongan is not doing well now, and it''s okay." Chen Rong looked at her and said, her son didn''t kill anyone at all, so it would definitely be alright.


    "My brother is fine, but if someone hadn''t rescued him, he would have died. Shao Qijun pushed my brother down from the mountain, which was a deliberate murder." Li Siwen took Shao Qijun to the police station after she finished speaking.


    A group of people who don''t know anything, they know how to make fun.


    "I''m not going, I''m not going." Shao Qijun was about to go out the door when she was dragged by her, when he saw the onlookers beside him and immediately stopped one.


    "Brother, save me!" Shao Qijun shouted while pulling a man.


    The man raised his head at Li Siwen with a playful smile, and beckoned: "What a coincidence! Do you want to help?"


    "Yes, you can come with me, or take off your coat." Li Siwen looked at him and said that it might be impossible for Shao Qijun to let go. Either let Ge Jianan go with him, or let him take off his coat. .


    "Let''s go, let''s go together, I just happen to be fine." Ge Jianan glanced at Shao Qijun and said with a smile.


    Shao Qijun''s face changed greatly. This man was in the same group as Li Siwen, and he was finished.


    "Mom, Mom, you must save me!" Shao Qijun was dragged away as soon as he finished speaking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： Sentenced

    Chapter 252 Sentenced


    Chen Rong chased him out with an uncomfortable look on his face. His son didn''t kill anyone, so he definitely didn''t need to go to jail, yes, that''s definitely the case.


    Thinking of this, Chen Rong immediately followed her to the police station.


    When he arrived at the police station, Li Siwen handed over the person to the police. Everyone in the police knew about Li Yongan before, so a case was quickly settled and Shao Qijun was locked up.


    Chen Rong was dumbfounded. Seeing her son being taken away, she immediately lay on the ground and couldn''t get up: "Why are you guys so cruel, my son is still so young, you must let me go."


    "Comrade, if you make trouble again, let''s go in together." A man from the police station looked at her and said with a dark face, "Where is this place?"


    Chen Rong stopped crying immediately after being called, and looked at Li Siwen fiercely: "Li Siwen, do you have to do things like this?"


    "You will regret it." After saying this, Chen Rong turned around and left.


    Shao Qixuan was a little worried when she saw her leaving. Although Chen Rong loves money, his mind is not simple, otherwise he would not open a hairpin shop by himself.


    "Be careful during this time, I''m afraid she will retaliate against you." Shao Qixuan looked at her and said earnestly: "Don''t think that if you are too strong, you will not have an accident, but be careful."


    Li Siwen nodded, but Chen Rong was a bit of a nuisance. She even opened a hairpin shop in the county by herself, and even secretly bribed the people in her factory to leak the blueprints, but there were some tricks.


    "Well, I see."


    The two went back to the restaurant after leaving the police station.


    Chen Rong also went back to the hairpin shop, and when she arrived at the shop, she had a bitter look on her face. Now that her son is in prison, he still deliberately murdered others, but he has to live in prison for several years. What should I do?


    Zhao Wentao saw her frowning face when he came, and quickly sat down beside her to comfort her: "Rongrong, what''s wrong, so unhappy."


    Zhao Wentao would be sweet, and a sentence Rongrong instantly made Chen Rong elated, but after a while Chen Rong''s face drooped down again: "Wen Tao, Qi Jun, he was arrested, and now he is locked up at the police station, this is But what to do, the police station said that Qi Jun was an attempted murder, but he would be sentenced to ten years in prison.


    I''ll be old when he comes out. What should I do with this hairpin shop? I plan to hand over the hairpin shop to him when he gets married. "


    At first, Zhao Wentao was thinking about how to help, but now he heard that Chen Rong was going to give the hairpin shop to Shao Qijun, and he felt uncomfortable. Why did he marry Chen Rong? Shao Qijun, then he won''t get a penny.


    Thinking of Zhao Wentao''s gloomy face, he wished that Shao Qijun would stay in the prison forever. It was best not to come out for the rest of his life. Even if he did, he would come out after he got the hairpin shop.


    "Wen Tao, what do you think I should do?" Chen Rong asked, covering her face in discomfort.


    Zhao Wentao said with a smile: "Rongrong, this matter is so big that we can''t help it even if we want to help. That''s murder, and it''s a matter of life. It''s good that Qi Jun is not sentenced to death."


    "What, the death penalty?" Chen Rong was shocked. She didn''t understand the law. She was shocked when she heard Zhao Wentao''s statement about the death penalty. In fact, she didn''t know how long the sentence would be. If compared with the death penalty, ten years are better.


    "That''s right, killing people is a matter of life. What''s more, Qi Jun is a child who killed someone. It''s not a trivial matter to push someone off the cliff." Zhao Wentao said with a solemn expression, watching Chen Rong panic. Not only was he not proud, but he was disgusted, he was really a fool, and the more he looked at Chen Rong now, the more ugly he felt.


    Thinking of that woman in Shaojia Village, he felt a surge of spring in his heart, gentle and graceful, that''s the type he likes.


    "Then it won''t be sentenced to death. Wen Tao, please accompany me to the police station to ask." Chen Rong said anxiously, grabbing the front of his shirt.


    "Okay, let''s go now." Zhao Wentao stood up and took Chen Rong to the police station.


    At the police station, Zhao Wentao looked at Chen Rong intimately: "You are waiting here to rest, you must be exhausted from so many things today, I will deal with it."


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for you." Chen Rong was really tired. Seeing him help her, she simply agreed. She found a seat and sat down.


    Zhao Wentao entered the police station alone. After asking, he found out that it was not the death penalty. Shao Qijun was a minor, and the victim did not die, so he only spent eight years in prison.


    After asking ??, Zhao Wentao sat inside for a while, smoked a cigarette, and waited for a long time before going out.


    When he walked outside, Zhao Wentao sighed.


    Chen Rong felt nervous when she saw this, and just ran over: "Wen Tao, how is it, what did the police say."


    "It''s alright Rongrong, the police originally said that the death penalty was imposed. I begged for Qi Jun, and our Qi Jun was still a minor. In the end, I used what I knew to negotiate with him and finally it turned into eight years." Zhao Wentao finished. I also patted the soil on my legs.


    Chen Rong was moved immediately when she saw it, Wen Tao actually knelt down for her son: "Wen Tao, are you kneeling and begging them?"


    Zhao Wentao didn''t shake his head or nodded: "It''s okay, Qi Jun is still young, since I married you, he is just like my son, these are nothing."


    Chen Rong was even more moved when she said this. Originally, she was wary of Zhao Wentao. After all, she was not stupid, and her mother said a lot to her. Zhao Wentao married her at such a young age and stayed with her just for money.


    But Zhao Wentao has never spent a penny on her for so long, and sometimes he buys things for her by himself. As soon as she gives him something, Wentao will buy other gifts and return them immediately.


    Today, he knelt down and begged for Qi Jun. The man has gold under his knees. How could he be so stupid.


    Chen Rong finally couldn''t hold back when she saw the man in front of her. She started crying, and reached out and hugged Zhao Wentao: "Wen Tao, it''s nice to have you."


    "Well, me too." Zhao Wentao clasped Chen Rong with both hands, and said with an affectionate look, with no emotion in his eyes.


    The two hugged for a while and realized that they were on the street. Chen Rong immediately let go of Zhao Wentao, then took his hand and went back.


    Now that she can go from the death penalty to being sentenced to eight years in prison, she is already satisfied, and does not dare to ask for too much.


    When he arrived at the hairpin shop, Zhao Wentao asked Xiang Chen Rong, "Why haven''t Lijuan been seen these days, she quit?"


    "What''s the matter, do you miss her?" Chen Rong said jealously when she heard other women''s names.


    "No, the conscience of heaven and earth, didn''t I think that Lijuan didn''t help you get the drawings? If she quits, what will happen to the drawings? Without the new style drawings, wouldn''t we be able to make our hairpins for too long?" Zhao Wentao said seriously.


    "Besides, what can Lijuan do when she is young, I still like you, you are the best and the best in my heart."


    After listening to this explanation, Chen Rong felt a lot better. This guy can talk, and every time she coaxed her, she was elated.


    Zhao Wentao saw that she was happy and immediately asked, "She doesn''t want to quit, right?"


    "No, she was discovered." Chen Rong said.


    Zhao Wentao was stunned in his heart, but seeing Chen Rong''s appearance not panicking at all, he felt a sense of proportion: "Have you found a more suitable person?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： Go to Gao Fusheng Restaurant for dinner

    Chapter 253 Go to Gao Fusheng Restaurant for dinner


    "Yes, and this time it''s even better." Chen Rong said mysteriously, her face full of joy. She didn''t expect Xiao Hong to be so capable, and directly brought the relatives of the Li family. It''s really clever, no matter how smart the Li family is, they wouldn''t think that their relatives did it.


    Zhao Wentao was very curious, watching Chen Rong hesitate.


    Seeing this, Chen Rong said directly: "The person I''m looking for this time is a relative of the Li family, this time it will be able to develop for a long time, then let''s wait to make money, and we won''t do it when we save more money. Let¡¯s do business, and then we can just find another restaurant, I think the restaurant business is good now.¡±


    "That''s okay, I see that there are quite a few restaurants in this county, and they are quite profitable." Zhao Wentao followed, thinking of the relatives of the Li family, his mind suddenly became alive, and he looked at her and said, "Rongrong, this time Don''t let them take the drawings to the store, it''s too dangerous, leave this to me later, where I go in person, I''m careful not to be easily discovered by others, if these people are rough, don''t damage our event."


    Chen Rong nodded when she heard this. She had to be more cautious this time, but Li Siwen couldn''t find it, so she nodded: "Okay, next time you go to get it, I will tell you the location."


    Zhao Wentao nodded hurriedly, maybe he had a good relationship with the relatives of the Li family, and he could get in and have a good relationship with the woman that day.


    The more he thought about it, the happier he was.


    "Go, I''ll take you to dinner!" Zhao Wentao said in a good mood.


    Chen Rong didn''t have any interest after listening to it. Several restaurants in this county are basically run by that stinky boy Shao Qixuan, and now she can''t go to their house again.


    That kid is a conscience, he is not willing to ask him for help, and he also helps to deal with her with the little bitch.


    "If I don''t go, I''ll be annoyed when I see Shao''s restaurant." Chen Rong said unhappily.


    On the other hand, Zhao Wentao thought for a while and continued: "Then change the restaurant. Didn''t the county also open a restaurant last year?"


    mentioned that the restaurant Chen Rong immediately knew who opened it, nodded and agreed.


    The two went to Gao Fusheng''s restaurant together.


    When ?? arrived, the store was empty and there was no one left. Zhao Wentao led Chen Rong to the house and shouted a few times before someone came out.


    "Aunt Chen, why are you here?" Gao Fusheng hurried out the door when he heard the voice, and saw Chen Rong walking out immediately with a smile.


    "We''re here to eat, why don''t you see there''s no one in your store?" Chen Rong asked curiously, looking at the other side and here.


    "There are fresh vegetables in the store, and there are many dishes, so many people go there. We only have seasonal dishes, and the others are gone." Gao Fusheng sighed and said, his eyes full of depression.


    Why is Shao Qixuan so powerful, he encounters all good things.


    Chen Rong was even more puzzled after hearing this: "What seasonal dishes should not be seasonal dishes, why can''t I understand."


    "It''s just that their store sells the dishes that we eat in summer and spring." Zhao Wentao said that he had only been to Shao''s restaurant a few days ago.


    I have to say that the Shao family is really good, but he is really curious about how the dish came from.


    "It''s true or false, how did it come from, and can it be grown this season?" Chen Rong was even more curious, with a look of disbelief.


    "Yes, they have built a lot of greenhouses in the village."


    "Then why don''t you get one, then you can do business like them." Chen Rong said with a smile. Anyway, she couldn''t bear the good life of the Shao family, but wasn''t this kid Fusheng quite capable before? Why are you so stupid now.


    In the past, she always thought that Fusheng was smarter than Qi Xuan, but now it seems like that.


    "Okay, don''t you want to eat? People''s greenhouse is technical work. You think anyone can do it. Isn''t that everyone can do it by themselves." Zhao Wentao said dissatisfiedly, he didn''t eat in the morning, and now It was almost noon, and no one was allowed to eat.


    Seeing that Zhao Wentao was unhappy, Chen Rong quickly stopped her mouth, looked at Gao Fusheng and asked, "Fusheng, what dishes do you have here now, let''s have a meal."


    Gao Fusheng quickly took out the menu, but now there are few dishes, only four or five.


    Chen Rong ordered a few random dishes, and Gao Fusheng went to cook.


    After the food was ready, Chen Rong tasted it, and it tasted pretty good. Anyway, it was better than what she cooked.


    "Fusheng, have you ever thought about building a greenhouse?" Chen Rong said while eating.


    Gao Fusheng was slightly surprised when he heard this. He didn''t believe that Chen Rong was simply asking. If he had thought so before, Aunt Chen is not an ordinary person. The hairpin shops are all open, and the business is doing well. .


    This is better than his business, and he is also rich now, but then again, Aunt Chen is also capable, and she was really a talent in Shaojia Village before.


    Looking at Chen Rong, he looked a little down and said: "I thought about it, but this greenhouse is technical work, not anyone who wants to do it, I can''t do it, what''s the matter, aunt, are you paying attention?"


    Chen Rong was so touted by Gao Fusheng, and she was instantly happy, looking at him, she said mysteriously: "Although this greenhouse is technical work, it is not impossible to learn, as long as you learn it, you will.


    My son is helping out in the greenhouse, so the designated person knows how to do it, Fusheng, or let¡¯s do a business. "


    "What business?" Gao Fusheng became interested and asked excitedly, why did he forget that Aunt Chen''s son was also there.


    This is much easier to handle. If Aunt Chen comes out, Shao Qiliang and Shao Qihong will definitely be willing to teach him. When they come out together, they will make more money than he will with Shao Qixuan.


    The more he thought about Gao Fusheng, the happier he felt, seeing Chen Rong''s excited hands shaking.


    "Fusheng, don''t you run a restaurant? My son grows greenhouses. If you want, I will let my son sell the vegetables I grow to you. If you have vegetables, then the business will come." Chen Rongcai was not so. Stupid, she won''t teach how to grow in this greenhouse.


    She also counted on the shed to make money. It would be better to dig her heart out if she split half of the money.


    Hearing this, Gao Fusheng''s face sank instantly. That''s what his feelings meant. He thought Aunt Chen was going to teach him how to grow greenhouses.


    "What? You don''t want to?" Chen Rong asked when she saw his expression.


    Hearing his unhappiness, Gao Fusheng immediately looked at her with a smile on his face and said, "No, why would I not want it, it''s too late for my aunt to help me make me happy, auntie''s idea is fine, so that my restaurant business will be good. , you can also make money, and mutual benefit."


    Gao Fusheng''s words are not leaking. To be honest, he didn''t get much benefit from this cooperation, and Aunt Chen made more money, so he wouldn''t bow his head or anything.


    Chen Rong naturally heard what it meant, and felt a little uncomfortable. She originally planned to write in the restaurant and divide it into individual stocks, but now Gao Fusheng has directly cut off her thoughts, and her face suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    Zhao Wentao was eating dinner and ignored the two of them. He was starving after not eating for most of the day. Now eating this meal is especially delicious.


    "Well, Fusheng''s craftsmanship is pretty good."


    "Hey, it''s alright!" Gao Fusheng nodded slightly when he heard his words, and responded with a smile. After all, no one wants to listen to praise.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： Chen Rong and Gao Fusheng discuss the greenhouse

    Chapter 254 Chen Rong and Gao Fusheng discuss the greenhouse


    "Auntie, when will your food be delivered?" Gao Fusheng looked at Chen Rong expectantly. He was confident that as long as he had the food, his business would definitely not be bad.


    Chen Rong thought for a moment and said, "Wait a minute on this, I have to go back and discuss with Qi Liang and the others. If we really want to cooperate, it will take a while.


    Qi Liang is now working with Qi Xuan. If he has to work alone in the greenhouse, he will have to do it all over again. Just wait. "


    Gao Fusheng nodded. He has been out of business for so long, and it will be a while. As long as he can have greenhouse vegetables, he will be safe.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for the good news from my aunt." Gao Fusheng said with a smile.


    Chen Rong had to go to the checkout after eating. Where could Gao Fusheng collect the money, he quickly waved his hand: "Auntie, you are too polite, I''m still waiting for you to help my business improve, where is this money going? Just treat me as a treat for you."


    Chen Rong was satisfied after hearing this, and looked at Gao Fusheng even more pleasing to the eye: "Okay, you can just wait for my good news, then your uncle and I will leave first."


    "Okay, goodbye auntie." Gao Fusheng shouted as he watched the backs of them leave.


    After the two left, Ning Meijia went out of the yard and went to the front hall to look at Gao Fusheng with a curious look on her face: "Are those two husband and wife?"


    "That''s right, what''s wrong!" Gao Fusheng tidied up the table and brought all the rice bowls they had just eaten to the kitchen.


    Ning Meijia laughed out loud when she heard it: "This difference is too big. It''s true. You didn''t read the joke. I think I miss mother and son." Seriously, she felt that the two were ten different. more than years old.


    "What a joke, it''s a husband and wife, what''s wrong?" Gao Fusheng rolled his eyes and said.


    Ning Meijia was not arguing when she heard this. She was very curious when she thought of what they said about the greenhouse. She walked up to Gao Fusheng and asked, "Is what you just said about the greenhouse okay? Her son is really in the Shao family Dapeng. Help over there? I think her relationship with Shao Qixuan is not good, why should her son go back to Shao Qixuan to help?"


    Shao Qixuan has a bad temper. He hates people who don''t like him even with the people around him. How could he be willing to teach that woman''s son to plant greenhouses? It shouldn''t be bragging.


    "Why don''t you go? Shao Qiliang is the son of Shao Qixuan''s uncle. It''s broken bones and tendons. Besides, Chen Rong is now divorced from his uncle, so teach their family what''s wrong." Gao Fusheng looked at Ning Mei Jia wanted to see a fool and said.


    As soon as Ning Meijia heard this, her doubts disappeared, and she immediately began to look forward to it. If they can grow the greenhouse vegetables themselves, then their restaurant business will definitely be as good as before. When she has money, she will not. Rare the money of grandparents.


    At that time, she will have a career by herself, and let her grandparents know that she is the best. Ning Manrou is nothing, isn''t it because she is not in good health, and she can get so much love from her grandparents , why.


    "When will the greenhouse be available?" Ning Meijia asked anxiously.


    Gao Fusheng whispered: "What''s the matter, you can''t bear it so soon, but I heard that Shao Qixuan and Li Siwen are going to get married in two months."


    "What?" Ning Meijia shouted. She had been in the restaurant all these days in a melancholy mood. She didn''t pay attention to Shao Qixuan at all. Why did she suddenly get married.


    Thinking of this, Ning Meijia''s heart went cold, and she ran out without thinking.


    When ?? arrived at home, Ning Meijia directly found Ning Manrou: "Manrou, is Li Siwen getting married?"


    "Marriage? Where did you hear it." Ning Manrou didn''t know about this, and was a little surprised to hear her words, why so fast.


    The difference between this life and the previous life is too big. It''s all messed up. She originally wanted to help Siwen get revenge on Shao Qixuan.


    Now these two are about to get married, what is she still doing here.


    Ning Meijia was in a good mood when she saw her sister''s silent face. Could it be that she didn''t approve of the marriage between the two, maybe her sister also liked Shao Qixuan.


    But Qi Xuan is excellent, good-looking, and rich. It is expected that Man Rou likes it, but now she has one more rival in love, but it would be better if she could help herself prevent Qi Xuan from getting married.


    "Manrou, do you also think these two are inappropriate?" Ning Meijia cautiously probed.


    Ning Manrou hesitated for a while, shook his head, and nodded again.


    Ning Meijia lost her mind when she saw it, what does this mean: "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t care, it has nothing to do with me whether they get married or not." Ning Man said with a soft smile, turning around and sitting on the stool beside him.


    Ning Meijia was immediately anxious when she saw this, she thought about it and said directly: "Shao Qixuan doesn''t like Li Siwen, how can he marry her."


    "What?" Ning Manrou stood up abruptly when she heard this, looking at Ning Meijia angrily.


    "What, what''s wrong?" Ning Meijia was taken aback by her sudden anger, and she stepped back several steps. She had never seen Man Rou look like this before. Smile as if you don''t care about anything.


    Why is she so angry now, she must be angry when she heard that Qi Xuan didn''t like Siwen.


    Could it be that she was so angry that Qi Xuan married someone she didn''t like? It''s possible that she knew that she was not in good health, so she was afraid that being with Qi Xuan would drag him down. Now that she heard that Qi Xuan married a woman she didn''t like, she wanted to marry a woman she didn''t like. He felt bad.


    Ning Meijia made up her mind.


    Ning Manrou didn''t know what she was thinking. If she knew, she would probably be angry.


    "What are you saying is true or false, what proof do you have?" Ning Manrou looked at her and asked, she was too impulsive just now, her sister is a person full of nonsense, maybe she lied to her.


    Although Shao Qixuan was scum in the last life, but this life is still good, Ning Manrou tried hard to convince herself, but thinking of the harm Shao Qixuan brought to Li Siwen, she was shaken again, what if it was true, she couldn''t let her thinking Wen was slightly hurt.


    "I definitely have proof." Ning Meijia said with a guilty conscience, but looked at her calmly.


    Ning Manrou has been observing her. Seeing that she doesn''t seem to be lying, she believes it a little more in her heart. Looking at her, she said directly: "Then do you know who he likes?"


    "He, he." Ning Meijia thought hard and suddenly said, "He likes Yang Min."


    "Yang Min!" Ning Man shouted softly, so Shao Qixuan likes Yang Min, what is so good about Yang Min, how can he still like him after abandoning him in his last life.


    So it is fate that a person likes a person, right? No matter how he changes, he will still like this person in the end. Fate cannot be changed, right?


    In that case, how could he be with Siwen, and how could he watch Yang Min marry someone else.


    "Actually, the reason why Shao Qixuan is with Li Siwen is to get revenge on her." Ning Meijia racked her brains and thought: "Do you know why, it was Li Siwen who killed Yang Min and married Gao Fusheng."


    "She framed Yang Min and designed her to be put to sleep by Gao Fusheng. You know, people say that Yang Min can only marry Gao Fusheng.


    You said what would a man do when he watched his beloved woman be forced to marry another man? "Ning Meijia became more and more happy when she saw the pale face of Ning Man, this girl really believed it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： Ge Jianan found it

    Chapter 255


    "The best way to get revenge is to marry her and then destroy her. You''re right, you and Siwen are playing well, you won''t watch her be destroyed, right?" Ning Meijia suddenly remembered the relationship between the two , said immediately with a look of regret.


    As soon as these words came out, Ning Manrou felt even more uncomfortable. Sure enough, dogs can''t stop eating shit, scumbag.


    She had to stop this marriage. Shao Qixuan was a scumbag. She wanted to expose his true colors. The more she thought about Ning Manrou, the more angry she became. , Ning Meijia quickly chased after seeing this: "Manrou, what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to find that **** Shao Qixuan." Ning Man said softly.


    Seeing this, Ning Meijia quickly grabbed her, if she goes, it won''t be exposed, but it won''t work: "Manrou, are you stupid, and now rushing over to say, Shao Qixuan will definitely not admit it, and Siwen will not admit it. She doesn''t believe it either, she''s in love with Shao Qixuan now, she''s sure he believes everything he says, don''t let no one believe you, but what should I do if I hate you."


    Ning Manrou stopped in her footsteps, turned her head and looked at Ning Meijia with a wary expression: "Sister, when did you become so kind?"


    "I, I''ve always been like this." Ning Meijia felt guilty when she saw it like this, and finally said directly: "I''m telling the truth whether you believe it or not, and I admit that I am selfish, I like Qi Xuan, So hopefully these two won''t get married, and if you have the heart to see your friend get hurt then leave it alone."


    As soon as these words came out, Ning Manrou lost her guard. It must be true, but it was inappropriate to run away rashly. She turned her head and planned to go back and think about countermeasures. She just walked a few steps and directly convinced her even more. .


    "This?" Ning Meijia was dumbfounded. Seeing the two hugging each other in the distance, she felt a pain in her heart. Does Shao Qixuan really like Yang Min?


    It''s impossible for her to be that ugly.


    Ning Manrou snorted and left when she saw this scene, and Ning Meijia was dumbfounded on the spot.


    "Go away." Shao Qixuan looked at the person who suddenly hugged him, and was going to push Yang Min.


    But this woman has been eating like a fat pig these days. Not only is she fat, but she is also very strong. She is holding onto his clothes tightly and will not let go.


    "roll."


    "I don''t, Qi Xuan, I like you, and I still like you. I don''t know why you suddenly changed. Haven''t you liked me before?" Yang Min looked at the man who was getting further and further away from her. Shouting, this face is what she dreams of having, especially if it can be snatched from Li Siwen, she is even more excited.


    When she finally made the relationship between the two worse and worse, she knew that she was going to succeed. She had obviously imitated Li Siwen''s handwriting and lost the last trace of their relationship.


    Shao Qixuan also agreed to be with her. The two of them confirmed their relationship, and Qi Xuan was going to break off the engagement with Li Siwen. Why did this change in one day.


    She thought about how to step on Li Siwen after marrying Qi Xuan, how she wanted to show off, and why everything was gone.


    She is not reconciled, not reconciled.


    "Qi Xuan, I love you, I love you, I don''t care if you can marry someone else." Yang Min cried, snot and tears, the fat on her face trembled because of her crying, her nose Tears all flowed to Shao Qixuan.


    Watching this scene, Shao Qixuan was even more disgusting. How could he agree to be with such a woman in his last life? It was disgusting.


    As soon as he took off his coat, Shao Qixuan strode away.


    Yang Min held the clothes but smiled, put the clothes directly on his body, and stumbled out.


    happened to pass by Ning Meijia. Ning Meijia was going to explode when she saw this scene. It turned out that she was the clown.


    Ning Manrou also saw this scene, and she was also very angry. Shao Qixuan is such a bastard, he is so scheming, no wonder such a smart person like Siwen can be played around by him.


    Ge Jianan hid on the wall, and she was happy when she saw this scene, but she didn''t know if Li Siwen could bear it or not, and she had to bear it. She had to bear far more than that.


    Thinking of this, Ge Jianan turned around and went to Shaojia Restaurant.


    When he arrived in the store, he shouted arrogantly: "Shao Qixuan is not in the store, I have something to do with him."


    "You''re looking for Qi Xuan, what kind of person are you?" Wang Zhengli looked at this man dressed in a random manner, and spoke in such a rush, and quickly asked, this man doesn''t look like a good person, shouldn''t it be Qi Xuan Did you mess with someone outside?


    "I''m his friend, I have something to do with him." Ge Jianan said with a smile, and then added: "Master Ge is here too?"


    "Master Ge, do you know him?" Wang Zhengli was even more curious, and when he took a closer look at Ge Jian''an, his eyes lit up. This man and Master Ge looked a bit like him, especially his face.


    "I''m his nephew, Ge Jian''an."


    "Nephew?" Wang Zhengli exclaimed, ran into the kitchen immediately, looked at Master Ge and shouted, "Uncle Ge, your nephew is here."


    "My nephew?" Master Ge looked bewildered, his eldest brother''s child?


    Should not!


    Master Ge came out of the kitchen with doubts, and was shocked when he saw the face outside the door.


    "Uncle, I''m Jian''an."


    "Jian''an!" Master Ge looked at the person in front of him with rosy eyes, stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder, sighing: "You are really his son, you are so old, not bad."


    He thought that the eldest brother would never get a wife in his life, but he didn''t expect to even have children. Yes, their Ge family will not end.


    "Uncle, is Qi Xuan here?" Ge Jianan said, and glanced into the room.


    Master Ge made a difference: "You know Qi Xuan, he seems to be in the backyard, you wait for me and I''ll find it for you." After saying that, Master Ge ran to the backyard, looked around, and finally found Shao Qixuan at the back door. .


    "Qi Xuan, what are you doing in the shower during the day? My nephew has something to do with you. Come out with me." Master Ge watched Shao Qixuan wipe his hair with a towel. It was obvious that his clothes had just been changed. This kid was taking a shower during the day. really weird.


    Shao Qixuan wiped his hair deftly, looking at Master Ge full of surprise: "Your nephew?"


    "Well, my eldest brother''s son is here. My eldest brother should have passed away for many years, but I didn''t expect that I would have a nephew." Speaking of this, Master Ge''s face was so excited that he was as happy as a treasure.


    Shao Qixuan nodded, a little puzzled: "Then why did your nephew come to me? Do we know each other?"


    "I don''t know about this either. You go out and have a look." Master Ge pulled Shao Qixuan out of the yard and came to the front hall. When he went there, Shao Qixuan saw a young man standing in front of Wang Zhengli. The two of them didn''t know what they were talking about, which made Wang Zhengli laugh.


    "Jian''an, Qi Xuan is here, then you talk, I''ll go to the back to see." Master Ge went to the backyard after speaking. He just likes to worry and can''t be idle. Originally, Qi Xuan asked him to rest at home and go out for a walk. What, but he can''t sit still at home, he likes to run in the kitchen, he''s not tired anyway, and he can watch.


    always felt that Bai Jie''s apprentice was kind to him, and he felt a little uneasy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： Shao Qixuans illness cant be cured

    Chapter 256 Shao Qixuan''s illness can''t be cured


    Ge Jianan turned his head when he heard the sound, smiled when he saw Shao Qixuan, then walked over and put it on Shao Qixuan''s shoulder, "Long time no see."


    "Uh~" Shao Qixuan was slightly surprised, what word is this, do they know it?


    "You are?"


    "Ge Jian''an, you don''t know, I can help you remember me, let''s talk about it later." Ge Jian''an took Shao Qixuan to the backyard as he spoke.


    Shao Qixuan was pulled over with a confused look on his face. This man was too thick-skinned. He was sure that he didn''t know this man, whether it was in his previous life or this one.


    "Boss Shao is really a noble person who forgets things!" Ge Jianan leaned on the door and looked at Shao Qixuan with a smile.


    When the title sounded, Shao Qixuan''s face suddenly became alert. This title is actually nothing, but the strange thing is that it sounds too familiar. Many people called him this way in his previous life, but he hasn''t in this life.


    "Who the **** are you?" Shao Qixuan looked nervous.


    Ge Jianan patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t be afraid, after all, no one knows about your rebirth."


    As soon as these words came out, Shao Qixuan felt like a wave of waves slapped past him, and the whole person was on guard. He actually knew about the rebirth.


    Who the **** is he!


    "I do not understand what you''re saying."


    "Master Ge was your teacher in the last life, and I was his nephew. You can rest assured that I will not do anything to you. On the contrary, I am here to save you. Don''t you know how you died in your last life? Your body Only I can save you."


    "My body." Shao Qixuan''s expression changed slightly. He went for an examination, and there was clearly nothing wrong, how could it be.


    And this Ge Jianan is too clear about his own affairs. If what he said is true, will he still have an accident?


    "You don''t want Li Siwen to be a widow after you marry her, then you would be too selfish. She saved you in your last life, how could you fail her." Ge Jianan looked directly at Shao Qixuan and said.


    Shao Qixuan couldn''t hold back when he said these words, yes, he couldn''t marry Li Siwen and hurt her, so it''s better to leave her alone.


    He thought that if he checked his body early in his life and everything was fine, he would not die and could marry Siwen, but God made a big joke on him.


    Shao Qixuan felt uncomfortable for a while, only feeling a throbbing pain in his heart.


    "So I''m still going to die? Right." Shao Qixuan looked at him and asked.


    Ge Jianan nodded: "Yes."


    Shao Qixuan was dumbfounded when he heard this. Originally, he was still happy that he could marry the woman he loves the most in his life. He also thought that he would definitely have a baby girl with her in the future, so cute.


    Nothing works now.


    Thinking of this Shao Qixuan''s eyes shed a tear: "Thank you."


    After saying this, Shao Qixuan ran out.


    Seeing Shao Qixuan like this, Ge Jianan felt a little melancholy. His grandfather didn''t lie to him, right? Is it really appropriate to do this?


    This makes Shao Qixuan even more uncomfortable!


    Thinking about it, Ge Jianan shook his head, because he wasn''t uncomfortable anyway.


    Shao Qixuan went out to find Qian Qiming.


    Qian Qiming was startled when he saw his red eyes, he quickly lost his work and ran to his side: "Qi Xuan, what''s the matter, why are you crying?"


    "Come with me for a drink." After Shao Qixuan finished speaking, he turned and left, and Qian Qiming quickly followed.


    Shao Yumin saw that this did not disturb the two of them and went home alone.


    Shao Qixuan took Qian Qiming to an empty spot, took out a case of wine, pointed to the wine and said, "Drink, I must drink it today, it hurts fast."


    As he said that, he picked up a bottle of wine and poured it into his mouth: "You say, are some people destined to not be together? Is some people''s fate destined, no matter if you come again or not, after all Is that so?"


    Qian Qiming was startled when he looked at him, and asked tentatively, "Are you having trouble with Siwen?"


    "No." Shao Qixuan shook his head, if it was really awkward, he would feel better, now he doesn''t know how to face Siwen.


    It was he who insisted on chasing Siwen, and now that he was about to get married, he couldn''t make the appointment, how uncomfortable she must be.


    But long pain is worse than short pain. If he married her, wouldn''t it be more uncomfortable for her to leave by himself later.


    And how will she get married then.


    If he takes her halfway and then throws it away, he might as well watch her find someone who can be entrusted to her for the rest of her life.


    "I don''t like her anymore, and I don''t want to marry her either." Shao Qixuan looked at the figure beside him and shouted directly.


    Qian Qiming groaned when he heard this, and quickly grabbed Shao Qixuan: "Siwen, you are here."


    Li Siwen looked at Shao Qixuan with red eyes: "Shao Qixuan, what did you say? Say it again."


    "Say what, I don''t like you anymore. I''m only a novelty when I''m with you. Since you heard it, let''s separate." Shao Qixuan lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at her. When he came out, he immediately turned his head aside after saying this.


    Tears could not stop flowing from the corners of his eyes.


    Li Siwen''s heart felt as if it was cut by a knife when she heard this, and her tears were dripping down, so he had been lying to her, right?


    "Shao Qixuan, you bastard, you clearly said yesterday that you like me."


    "Yes, I''m a bastard. I liked it yesterday, but I don''t like it today." After Shao Qixuan finished speaking, he threw the wine bottle on the ground and walked away.


    Qian Qiming looked at Li Siwen embarrassedly when he saw this scene: "Here, he must be talking nonsense, he is talking nonsense, I will persuade him."


    After Qian Qiming left, Li Siwen couldn''t bear it any longer. She squatted on the ground and covered her face sobbing.


    Li Siwen wiped away her tears, her heart throbbing with pain, why did she say she didn''t like it if she didn''t like it.


    The more I think about her, the more uncomfortable it gets, even though she was fine yesterday.


    "Siwen, what''s the matter?" Yu Ying was startled when she saw her daughter''s eyes were red and swollen, and her face was full of tears, and quickly ran to her daughter''s side.


    "Siwen, daughter, open the door!" Yu Ying watched her daughter enter the house, she was very worried, and quickly patted her door.


    But there was no sound in the room, which made Yu Ying even more anxious.


    "Xingwen, our daughter cried and didn''t come out of the room, what should we do?" Yu Ying had no choice but to go to the backyard and call the man.


    Hearing her daughter cry, Li Xingwen felt very distressed, and immediately rushed into the front yard: "Siwen, open the door, I''m your dad, what''s the matter with you, open the door, your mother and I feel uncomfortable when you are like this. "


    Li Siwen lay on the bed with tears flowing uncontrollably, her mind filled with Shao Qixuan''s icy expression and resolute attitude.


    Why he doesn''t like it anymore, it''s him who wants to be together, and now it''s him who broke up, she almost thought she was about to have a love that belongs to her, why did it suddenly change.


    Sure enough, men don''t have a good thing.


    Hearing the sound outside, she quickly wiped her tears, got up, and opened the door.


    Yu Ying immediately rushed in, and immediately grabbed her daughter''s hand and looked at it again and again: "Girl, who bullied you, tell me? Is it that stinky boy Qi Xuan?"


    Her daughter is invulnerable, and it is so uncomfortable to make her daughter cry. It must be that stinky boy. It was also the last time that her daughter even jumped into the river.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： not married

    Chapter 257 Not Married


    "No, I don''t want to marry him." Li Siwen wiped her tears and said sobbing.


    Yu Ying got angry when she heard this, it really was Shao Qixuan''s **** who provoked her daughter, what kind of demon is this kid doing, even if she was angry with her daughter, she could say things like not marrying her.


    "Siwen, why did Qi Xuan mess with you? Tell your dad, I''ll ask your dad to teach him a lesson."


    "That''s right, my daughter, tell me, I''ll clean him up and ask him to come back and apologize to you." Li Xingwen''s face was full of anger, how could his daughter be bullied by anyone!


    He had to kill that stinky boy.


    After saying that, Li Xingwen went out. Li Siwen shouted, "Dad, don''t go looking for him, we broke up."


    "You are not allowed to go to him in the future." Li Siwen said sadly, and then pushed Yu Ying and Li Xingwen out of the house.


    Then she lay on the bed alone, covering her head and crying, she thought she had a family who loved her and a boyfriend who loved her, and now she felt like a joke.


    Sure enough, a man doesn''t have a good thing, so she shouldn''t agree to be with Shao Qixuan.


    Li Siwen is very uncomfortable here, and Shao Qixuan is also uncomfortable. He finally reborn and knows who he loves the most, but God made a big joke with him.


    So what is the meaning of his rebirth, to hurt each other?


    The more I thought about him, the more uncomfortable it became, as if my heart had been pricked by a needle.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Shao Qiaoying came back in a panic when she saw her third brother smelling of alcohol and tears in her eyes when she came out of the house.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Shao Qiaoying immediately became anxious when he saw that he didn''t speak, and quickly chased after him, supporting Shao Qixuan with her hands.


    Shao Qixuan was pulled by her, frowned, stretched out his hand and pushed Shao Qiaoying away: "It''s alright, get out of the way."


    "Brother, did you quarrel with Sister Siwen?" Shao Qiaoying grabbed his arm tightly and refused to let go.


    When Shao Qixuan heard the name Li Siwen, his heart ached, his face was clearly smiling, but it was uglier than crying.


    "No, why would I quarrel with her? Mom, is my mom back? I have something to do with her." Shao Qixuan said swayingly, and walked towards Hou Yuexia''s house at random.


    "Mom, are you in the house?" Shao Qixuan walked to his mother''s door and slapped the door. Seeing that there was no sound inside, he kicked the door open with one foot, and walked into the house to search for a long time, seeing no one swaying away.


    Shao Qiaoying was anxious while watching, but she didn''t say anything when she asked the third brother. Just thinking about going out and calling her dad back, Qian Qiming chased after him.


    panted and looked at Shao Qiaoying and asked, "Where''s your brother?"


    "It''s in the house." Shao Qiaoying pointed to the house and said, seeing Qian Qiming running into the house, she quickly chased after him: "Brother Qiming, do you know what happened to my brother?"


    "Your brother and Siwen quarreled, and you were clamoring not to marry her." Qian Qiming sighed after finishing speaking. He played well with Qi Xuan, do you know how much he likes Li Siwen? There must be something wrong. It''s just him.


    must be involuntarily.


    Shao Qiaoying looked incredible when she heard this, quarrel? Not marrying her Siwen sister? How could it be possible, when his brother was chasing after Sister Siwen, he should have been more attentive, not delivering meals or clothes.


    When I have nothing to do, I study some of Siwen''s favorite food and send it over. Every time Siwen receives it, he is as happy as eating honey, how much he likes it.


    It is impossible not to like Sister Siwen.


    "Brother Qiming, you''re joking, my brother dare not say that he won''t marry Sister Siwen." If this is true, then she will never be with her brother again. He is clearly pursuing Sister Siwen again. Start to regret.


    Qian Qiming scratched his head. If he wasn''t there, he wouldn''t have believed it, but he looked at Qi Xuan and said that, so there is no doubt about it.


    But if Qi Xuan doesn''t like Li Siwen, that''s fine. Seeing how uncomfortable he looks, he must still care about it. Since he cares about the good news about breaking up, it''s time to get married in two months. thing!


    Could it be that Qi Xuan encountered some trouble and didn''t want to implicate Siwen, so he had to say that.


    The more he thought about Qian Qiming, the more he felt right, he walked into the room and pulled Shao Qixuan up on the bed, and asked him, "Qi Xuan, tell me the truth, how can you break up with a good person? Are you encountering any difficulties? Now, if it''s really you who said it, we''ll find a way together, you and Siwen have been in a relationship for so long, you have the heart to end it like this."


    When Shao Qixuan heard this, he couldn''t help laughing at himself. He is so dead, what can he do? Even if he is reborn, he still can''t love the person he loves well. Use this time to help her find a suitable person.


    "There''s nothing I can''t bear, and I don''t like her. I used to think I liked her, but now I don''t. That''s all, don''t bother me, get out." Shao Qixuan threw the wine bottle and pushed the person away. Go out and lock the door.


    "Third brother, open the door." Shao Qiaoying was angry, his brother was too much.


    Hou Yuexia heard her daughter''s voice as soon as she arrived at the door of the house, and quickly ran into the yard: "What are you doing, you guys, I heard you shouting here all the way, what are you doing?"


    Hou Yuexia asked curiously while looking at her son''s house.


    "Mom, my brother is crazy, he said he won''t marry Sister Siwen." Shao Qiaoying looked unhappy, his brother is really scumbag.


    "Don''t marry Siwen?" Hou Yuexia immediately became anxious when she heard this, and immediately walked to her son''s door and patted the door: "Qixuan, get out of here, Shao Qixuan, come out for me."


    "Mom, what''s going on?" When Shao Qiyuan returned home, he saw his mother''s anger. Standing in front of the third brother''s door, he was very curious. What did the third brother do to make his mother unhappy.


    This matter is definitely not a trivial matter, otherwise, because of the appearance of mother hurting the third child, it is usually not such a big fire.


    Hou Yuexia ignored her eldest son and continued to pat the door.


    But no one opened the door for a long time, Hou Yuexia was even more angry, the third child really grew up, his wings were hard, and she didn''t even listen to her words: "Qi Yuan, you kick the door open for me, I don''t believe that I will clean it up now. Stop this stinky boy."


    When Shao Qiyuan heard this, his face suddenly became a little embarrassed. Hearing his mother kick open the door, the third brother would definitely be unhappy. Now the family is relying on the third child.


    Just when he was hesitating, Shao Qiping kicked the door of the house open. After kicking it, he immediately rushed into the house. When he saw the person lying on the ground, he felt nervous because there was still a lot of beer on the ground. Bottled scum: "Qi Xuan, Qi Xuan? Big brother, do me a favor, the third child is bleeding."


    Shao Qiyuan rushed into the house upon hearing this, and quickly lifted Shao Qixuan on the ground with Shao Qiping.


    Hou Yuexia also hurried in at this time. Seeing her son''s injury, she was distressed to death immediately. She hurried over and didn''t bother to reprimand her son: "Hurry up to the hospital, hurry up."


    Watching the eldest son and the second son take the younger son to the hospital, Hou Yuexia didn''t rest, and hurriedly went back to the house to get the money. How could the boss and the others carry money on them when they usually work.


    After taking the money, Houyuexia hurried to the hospital, Shao Qiaoying followed closely, with a nervous look on his face, his brother would not have an accident, with so much blood, the more she thought about it, the more frightened she became. She insisted on calling her brother. what to do.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： break off an engagement

    Chapter 258


    went to the hospital and the doctor took out the glass fragments and looked at Hou Yuexia and the others angrily: "You guys are too careless, how can you let people lie in the glass fragments."


    "Yes, yes, doctor, is this all right?" Hou Yuexia asked quickly as she watched the doctor apply medicine to her son and bandaged the wound.


    "Okay, it''s alright, but you can''t touch the water." The doctor reminded.


    Hou Yuexia breathed a sigh of relief. Went home with my son.


    Originally, she wanted to vent her anger on her son, but now that she saw his son like this, she couldn''t say a word in her heart.


    At night, the stars lit up the whole village.


    The Li family''s family is also very lively. Ever since I heard that Li Siwen said that she broke up with Shao Qixuan, everyone in the Li family was so angry that they died.


    "Mom, I can''t help it anymore, I''m going to find that stinky boy Shao Qixuan and ask him what happened and how he bullied Siwen." Li Xingwen said irritably, his eyes burning with fire.


    Li Xingmao was also angry: "Yes, how did that stinky boy Shao Qixuan bully Siwen? We Siwen usually have a good temperament. This is how much grievance we have suffered to be so uncomfortable."


    It hurts to think that he sees that girl in pain today.


    Li Xingguo also nodded: "Mom must ask clearly about this matter, it was because he Siwen jumped into the river and almost died, and now he hurts Siwen like this, what if Siwen can''t think of something? manage."


    After saying this, Grandma Li gave her son a reluctant look, but she also started to worry in her heart, what if this granddaughter really can''t think about it again.


    She quickly glanced at Yu Ying: "You look at that girl these days, don''t let her be stupid again."


    Yu Ying nodded, and she was also a little worried. After all, the girl was really uncomfortable this time, and she was out of breath when she cried, which must have been uncomfortable.


    She gets angry when she thinks of Shao Qixuan''s bastard.


    No matter what she says this time, she won''t marry her daughter to him, even if he admits his mistake.


    "Retire the marriage. Siwen said that she would not marry, then she would not marry." Grandpa Li thought for a while, but he didn''t want to see his granddaughter being wronged.


    Grandma Li hesitated for a while, Siwen likes Qi Xuan so much, if the two of them just quarrel, they will reconcile in a few days!


    "Is this going to retire now?"


    "Yes, I will go early tomorrow." Grandpa Li said angrily.


    Grandma Li didn''t dare to make a fuss when she saw that he was angry.


    In the early morning of the second day, Grandma Li went to Shao''s house with Yu Ying and Li Xingwen.


    "Is Yuexia at home?" Grandma Li patted the front door of Li''s house.


    Hou Yuexia, who was eating in the yard, didn''t panic when she heard the sound, so she hurriedly went to open the door, and saw Grandma Li smiled and said, "Why is my aunt here, have you eaten so early, didn''t eat at home? Click."


    "No need, sister-in-law, let''s not beat around the bush. I''m here to break off the marriage. Your family Qi Xuan and my daughter are not suitable. I don''t think this marriage will end." Said angrily, and then took out the things that the Shao family gave to their own family, and their family is not uncommon.


    Hou Yuexia was stunned for a moment when she saw what was in her hand, and then panicked. Looking at several people, she quickly asked, "Yingzi, did we have any misunderstanding? Why do we want to break off the marriage so gracefully?"


    Hou Yuexia asked with a guilty conscience, but she thought that her son must have quarreled with Siwen.


    Seeing the third child is so uncomfortable, it shouldn''t be because he doesn''t like Siwen, so this marriage can''t be cancelled.


    Yu Ying sneered after hearing this: "Sister-in-law, we all know why we broke off the marriage, so don''t pretend, I''ll give you the things, and the marriage will be over."


    After saying that, Yu Ying was about to leave with Grandma Li in her arms.


    Hou Yuexia wanted to stop people quickly, but Shao Qixuan didn''t know when to come out, and grabbed Hou Yuexia: "Mom, Siwen and I are not suitable, she deserves better, you don''t care about this."


    The voice was not too loud, not too small. Grandma Li didn''t go far, and she was even more angry when she heard this. She is such a good Shao Qixuan, and it''s inappropriate to provoke their family Siwen. I didn''t see that this kid was so bad .


    "Go, go home, the Shao family has nothing good." Grandma Li said angrily. Originally, she was unwilling to come to break off the marriage, so the two children were just quarreling. If Qi Xuan apologized, it would be over. I thought this kid was so talented.


    Thinking of the marriage of the eldest grandson, she felt helpless in her heart. First, Yongan was killed by Shao Qijun, and now her granddaughter was hurt by Shao Qixuan.


    Yu Ying also saw the helplessness of Grandma Li, and quickly persuaded: "Mom, I think Yonghao can continue. That girl Qiaoying is a good girl, and there is no need to implicate the two of them because of other things."


    Grandma Li nodded, but that''s true.


    "Okay, let''s go back to eat quickly, what are you thinking about." Li Xingwen looked at the two and said, she retired after the marriage, her daughter is so good, she doesn''t worry about not having a man.


    The three of them went out early without having breakfast. Now that they heard Li Xingwen talk about it, they hurried back home.


    When we got home, everyone in the family had eaten, and there were only three of them left.


    Yu Ying filled Grandma Li and the man with food before they began to eat. After eating, she was going to go to the factory. As soon as she walked out of the door and turned a corner, she saw her sister-in-law and a man were talking, watching. The appearance of the man was very strange, and she walked over curiously.


    "Sister-in-law, who is this?" Yu Ying felt a little familiar, but couldn''t remember who it was.


    Fu Qiu was overjoyed when he saw Yu Ying, and quickly took her arm: "This is Chen Rong''s man."


    "Huh?" Yu Ying was surprised to know who it was, and looked at her sister-in-law curiously: "Then why are you with him, she has something to do with you?"


    "I don''t know, but I met him, and he said hello to me." Fu Qiu said with some guilty conscience, glanced at Zhao Wentao and quickly pulled Yu Ying away.


    She didn''t know what was going on with Zhao Wentao, she didn''t even know him, she had to drag her to chat with him, she didn''t know him, so she had nothing to say.


    After the two left, Zhao Wentao sneered, looking at Yu Ying''s back with disgust, it really got in the way.


    Otherwise, he would definitely be able to sway people.


    After all, he just saw clearly, Fu Qiu blushed after saying a few words to himself, he must be shy.


    Fu Qiu didn''t know what Zhao Wentao was thinking. She blushed because her younger brother and sister saw her chatting with a man and felt guilty. After all, she also knew that Zhao Wentao was not a fun person, and she also knew what this guy was thinking.


    "Sister-in-law, that Zhao Wentao is not a good thing, you stay away from him, don''t get on it." Yu Ying looked at her and said, talking to her sister-in-law carefully, it''s strange if she doesn''t care.


    "I know, don''t talk nonsense about this." If it spreads out, her reputation will be messed up.


    Yu Ying knew this, nodded at her, and the two went to the factory together.


    When the two of them went there, the factory was really lively and noisy.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Ying frowned and dragged Fu Qiu to the factory.


    saw Zhang Chuncao sitting on the ground crying, Fu Guiling also sat aside and scolded.


    On the other hand, Hu Xiaoxing looked embarrassed. If it was someone else, she would definitely go back without hesitation, but this is a relative of Grandma Li''s family.


    She doesn''t have the guts, and she''s embarrassed.


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law three, you''re here, please explain why. This little girl is bullying our family Chuncao because she is a leader. This is your niece. Do you have the heart to watch her being bullied?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： Fu Guiling is a demon

    Chapter 259 Fu Guiling as a demon


    Fu Guiling saw them coming, and immediately the wicked complained first.


    Hu Xiaoxing was dumbfounded when she saw this scene, how could she bully Chuncao, she said nonsense.


    "Auntie, I don''t have it. Where did I bully her? She did a bad job. I only said a few words. Why was she bullying." Hu Xiaoxing was speechless.


    Hearing this, Fu Guiling stood up and pointed at Hu Xiaoxing, scolding suddenly: "You little girl has such a bad heart, why is the work done by our family Chuncao not good, obviously you are looking for something when you have nothing to do." Said After saying this, she felt a little guilty, and quickly moved her footsteps and approached her daughter, wanting to destroy the corpse.


    But Hu Xiaoxing is not stupid, she naturally understands Fu Guiling''s careful thinking, and immediately passed Fu Guiling, she directly picked up the hairpin beside Chuncao and handed it to Yu Ying: "Auntie, look, this is sitting here. What, the style has changed, and it''s so rough, how can we sell it, it won''t affect our reputation."


    When she said this, she got angry, glared at Chuncao, what can''t she do, she was lazy and the first place, she was speechless, and Aunt Fu too, she was such a big person, and she was such a rogue.


    Yu Ying''s face changed immediately after taking the hairpin, she looked at Fu Guiling and reprimanded directly: "Guiling, I made it clear before I came here, since I came to work, I have to work seriously, this is the only time, I will leave like this next time. ."


    "This." Fu Guiling''s face changed drastically, she didn''t expect her to say such cruel words, she was a little unhappy in her heart, but she didn''t dare to resist.


    Sun Erniu pulled her younger brother and sister aside, how good is this work, the younger brother and sister are not doing well, maybe they want to go home to farm the land, and they are exhausted to death if they can''t earn a few money.


    "Okay, you quickly apologize to your sister-in-law, or you can go home and farm by yourself."


    Hearing the farming, Fu Guiling didn''t want to. She shook her head immediately, walked to Yu Ying and Fu Qiu and whispered, "Sister-in-law, I''m sorry, third-sister-in-law, I, I will definitely do it well next time."


    "Okay, let''s go to work quickly." Yu Ying said impatiently and left, and her mother-in-law was really, so why did her family stay.


    After walking around the factory, Yu Ying left the factory, and Siwen was at home, she was worried: "Sister-in-law, I''ll go back first, please watch the factory these days, I''m not worried that the girl is at home. "


    "Okay, then you can go quickly." Fu Qiu nodded, worrying a lot about his eldest niece.


    When Yu Ying saw this, she left quickly. When she got home, she saw her daughter was squatting in the yard washing clothes. She walked over worriedly, squatted beside her daughter and asked, "Siwen, are you alright? Mom will take you out for a walk in the afternoon."


    Let the girl be at home by herself, she is very worried now, she might as well go out for a run, just to relax.


    "Mom, I''m fine." Li Siwen said while washing her clothes, looking up and smiling.


    Yu Ying didn''t believe it, and it was even more uncomfortable to see her daughter like this.


    "Oh, it''s really okay, go and do your work." Li Siwen said with a smile, it must be uncomfortable, but she can''t live because of a man, she is not the original owner, she cherishes life very much , not to mention that this family has the family she wants, so her mother is really worried too much.


    When Yu Ying saw her daughter say that, she was too embarrassed to stay any longer, so she could only stand up.


    Grandma Li glanced at Yu Ying and beckoned: "Old third daughter-in-law, come here."


    "Mom, what''s wrong?" Yu Ying walked over and asked curiously.


    "You don''t have to worry here, I''m watching, do you see if it''s okay to go out and chat? Tell Siwen about a good family. When Siwen meets someone good, it won''t be so uncomfortable." Grandma Li looked at The daughter-in-law said that when the time comes, she will find a better one, and her granddaughter will no longer like Shao Qixuan, so it will not be so uncomfortable.


    Yu Ying''s eyes lit up when she heard this, yes, there are so many good men, her family Siwen is still so good, it would be better if she was designated to marry, that little **** Shao Qixuan will be mad at that time.


    Thinking of this, she glanced at her daughter and hurried out the door.


    Li Siwen didn''t know what the two of them said. After washing the clothes, she went back to the room. The more she lay in the room, the more uncomfortable she felt.


    She could only get up, went out of the house and took out a machete, looked at Grandma Li and said, "Mother, I''ll go to the mountain."


    Grandma Li was very worried when she saw her taking the knife to the mountain, and she quickly shouted, "Siwen, what is there to do on the mountain, let''s talk with the mother at home."


    But Li Siwen''s figure had already gone far, and without hearing her words, she walked towards the mountain with a machete.


    As soon as they arrived at the mountainside, Li Siwen was blocked by someone. Shao Huiru heard about her and Shao Qixuan''s divorce early this morning. Now that she met her, she couldn''t help but contemptuously said, "Siwen, what''s the matter with you? I heard that you and Qi Xuan broke off the marriage? What''s the matter? Maybe another woman took him away.


    I want to say that you are too stupid. First you were attacked by Yang Min, but this time again, alas, how pitiful. "


    Li Siwen glared at her after hearing this, and went straight to the top of the mountain.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Shao Huiru was even more joking, and continued after her: "Siwen, you can''t do this, I think you are too rude, or else you will be robbed twice by your appearance. Second, you''re so careful that you won''t get married."


    "Go away." Li Siwen wasn''t in the mood at first, but now that she heard this, her heart became even more angry.


    "You, what do you want to do? Murder is against the law." Shao Huiru looked at the machete in front of her neck and her teeth were chattering. How dare she do this.


    Li Siwen sneered: "You''re a good mouth, how about you say I''m going to cut off this tongue."


    "You, you dare." Shao Huiru muttered, covering her mouth tightly.


    Li Siwen rolled her eyes: "Then why don''t you hurry up and get out."


    Hearing this, Shao Huiru didn''t dare to stop for a moment, and ran away in fright.


    Li Siwen laughed mockingly and ran to the mountain.


    She was in a good mood one afternoon on the mountain, but she was miserable for the small animals on the mountain.


    When going down the mountain, Li Siwen pulled a bunch of wild animals down the mountain.


    When she got home, Grandma Li was relieved when she saw her coming back: "Siwen, why are there so many!"


    "It''s spring, and all the animals are running out, but there won''t be too many." Li Siwen said with a smile.


    Grandma Li saw that her granddaughter was in a normal mood and was still a little high, and she felt relieved immediately, looking at the pile of wild animals and looking at Fu Qiu: "Eldest daughter-in-law, add a meal tonight and kill a pheasant and a hare. "


    Fu Qiu nodded and found the two fattest ones from a pile of wild animals.


    It may be because Li Siwen is in a bad mood. These wild animals have serious wounds, and none of them are alive.


    "Mom, what should I do with the rest?" Fu Qiu took two and said, so much now that the weather is getting hotter, he can''t let it go.


    "Take it to the factory and change the food for the people in the factory." Grandma Li said with a smile.


    Fu Qiu nodded, the factory has been doing well recently, and everyone is very busy, but it needs to be improved.


    Yu Ying looked at the wild things in the middle of the road, and threw them all to the corner.


    Putting away the wild things, Yu Ying went to find her daughter, and when she got to the house, she knocked on Li Siwen''s door.


    "Siwen, what are you doing in the room, I''ll go in." Yu Ying patted the door and said.


    Li Siwen heard the sound in the room and quickly put on her shoes and opened the door.


    Thank you 537**774 for the two monthly passes


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： Nimman Row Lai

    Chapter 260 Ningman Comes Softly


    "Mom, what''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Li Siwen looked at her and asked, just now she felt that her mother had something to say, but after waiting for a long time her mother didn''t speak, and she went back to the house.


    When Yu Ying saw her daughter open the door of the house, she quickly took her daughter into the house, sat on the bed and held her daughter''s hand, and said slowly, "Siwen, in the morning, I went with your nurse and they went to cancel your marriage. , I went out for a walk today and met a nice boy, why don''t you get along?"


    Li Siwen was immediately surprised when she heard this, her eyes widened: "Mom, if you break off the marriage, you will break off the marriage, so you can tell me who you are right away?"


    "What''s the matter, is it possible that you still have to guard that **** Shao Qixuan? This is the second time he has been like this. A good marriage is like a child''s play. You don''t know what the kid said when I went to break off the marriage today. , Before his mother said anything, he immediately stopped his mother and said that the marriage was canceled, and he didn''t give up at all, he was completely disgusted." After saying this, Yu Ying was afraid that her daughter would be too uncomfortable.


    Not to mention that she was in a panic, at least her daughter could know who this **** Shao Qixuan was, and she could die as soon as possible.


    Li Siwen''s heart trembled when she heard this, and then she was relieved: "Well, I know."


    "Now that you know it, go meet and say goodbye with me, but it''s much better than Shao Qixuan, and it''s not bad, anyway." Before Yu Ying could finish speaking, Li Siwen interrupted her: "Mom, I''m still there now. I don¡¯t want to talk about the object, let¡¯s talk about it after a while.¡±


    Yu Ying saw that her daughter''s attitude was firm, so she immediately took a break from her mind.


    After saying this, Yu Ying left the house, alas, what is going on every day.


    "Get out, get out, we don''t welcome you in our house." Mrs Lu at the gate was so annoyed when she saw the person coming, she pushed him and drove him away. This little **** dared to come to the house and was so mad at her. He spit at the person Lu Shi badly, and was about to close the door.


    Shao Qixuan was a little anxious when he saw this. He blocked the door with his hand, so that Mr. Lu couldn''t close the door. He wanted to take a look at her, even a glance: "Auntie, take this dish!"


    "No." Mrs Lu glared at him and said directly, then shouted, "Li Xingguo, come out quickly and drive this stinky boy away."


    Li Xingguo hurried out when he heard the voice, and saw Shao Qixuan''s face at the door darkened, and he stretched out his hand and pushed towards him: "You hurry away, don''t force me to do it, since the marriage is over, we don''t need to. If we knew you were this kind of person, we wouldn''t let you and Siwen be with Siwen again."


    After saying this, Li Xingguo immediately closed the door.


    Grandpa Li glanced at the two of them and shouted, "Come here for dinner, don''t pay attention to that kid." What is he pretending to be now, he didn''t want the marriage, so he retreated and ran back again. I didn''t expect this kid to be such a person.


    Mr. Lu nodded, then washed his hands with the man and prepared to eat.


    Shao Qixuan stood at the door for a long time, until the Li family finished eating and the lights in the yard went out before returning home.


    As soon as she got home, Hou Yuexia ran over. Her son must be ill, so she broke off the marriage gracefully, alright, the marriage has ended, and now she is running to someone''s house again. She will never care about him again.


    Early the next morning, Ning Manrou came to Li''s house. For the past few days, she had been thinking about waiting for Siwen to go to the county. She had to tell Li Siwen about it, but it had been several days, and she did not go to the county. , she can only come to Siwen by herself.


    "Grandma, is Siwen at home?" Ning Manrou asked while looking at Grandma Li in the yard.


    When Grandma Li saw that she was here, she immediately smiled and said, "Siwen is in the room." Then she called into the room, "Siwen, Manrou is here to find you." She remembered the name very clearly. It was the news brought by this girl, who took them to the city to find Yong An, and Yong An''s half life was also thanks to this girl.


    Hearing the sound, Li Siwen hurried out of the house, and saw Ning Manrou suddenly smiled: "Why are you here? Come into the house."


    Ning Manrou hurried into the room. When she got there, she took Li Siwen''s hand and said worriedly, "Siwen, I have something to tell you."


    "Tell me." Li Siwen asked curiously, what made her frown, shouldn''t it have something to do with herself, or she wouldn''t go to her house and tell herself.


    "Siwen, Shao Qixuan is not a good thing. He doesn''t like you at all." Ning Manrou hurriedly looked at Li Siwen after saying this, for fear that she would not be able to bear it. After all, she had done so much for Shao Qixuan, and in her previous life, Although she has never seen it, she has heard a lot of rumors.


    "Oh." Li Siwen responded.


    Ning Manrou looked at her with a very unexpected reaction. This kind of reaction is not like Siwen''s style: "Siwen, are you alright!"


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, Ning Man asked with a worried look on her face.


    Li Siwen shook her head and said with a smile: "We broke off the engagement, it''s alright, so you don''t have to worry about me!"


    "Retired?" Ning Manrou was taken aback: "Do you know about Shao Qixuan and Yang Min?"


    "Yang Min?" Li Siwen was stunned now, what''s the matter with Shao Qixuan and Yang Min.


    "You don''t know, the two of them are together again. A few days ago, I saw Yang Min hugging Shao Qixuan, and Shao Qixuan didn''t push her away, so I thought they were suspicious, so I wanted to remind you, but I didn''t expect you to actually We''re separated." Ning Man''s face was melancholy, and then he smiled and said, "But it''s alright if you retire, he''s not for you."


    Li Siwen nodded pale after hearing this, Shao Qixuan still likes Yang Min, why did he provoke her to get revenge on her?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help laughing at herself. She thought she had met a lover, but she didn''t expect to be an enemy.


    It''s also fortunate that she is still thinking about whether she has done something wrong. It turns out that his heart is not with her.


    "Siwen, Siwen, why don''t you talk!" Ning Man shouted several times, seeing that she was still in a daze, she reached out and patted her on the shoulder.


    Li Siwen came back to her senses: "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay, I just want to go out with you. I want to buy some clothes. Please help me choose." Ning Man said with a soft smile.


    Li Siwen nodded, she was fine at home anyway, her family had been very worried about her these past few days, going out to play might make her family relax, so she didn''t have to worry that she couldn''t think about it all the time.


    "Then go now, how did you get here?" Li Siwen said as she went out and looked outside the gate. There was no bicycle, so it must have come on foot.


    Ning Man softly patted her shoulder and said with a smile: "What are you thinking, how could I walk, how can my body take it, I came by car, but the car left, you ride with me."


    "Okay, is a bicycle ok?" Li Siwen said with a smile, the bicycle was a bit bumpy, she was afraid that Manrou couldn''t stand it: "Why don''t you drive?"


    Although she doesn''t have a driver''s license, she had it in a previous life, so it''s no problem to drive.


    "Don''t, do you know how to drive? Have you ever driven? Let''s ride a bicycle." Ning Manrou said quickly, Siwen didn''t even have a driver''s license to drive, so she didn''t dare to sit.


    Li Siwen thought that they didn''t know they could drive, so she smiled helplessly, then let''s ride a bicycle.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： go to the county to buy clothes

    Chapter 261 Go to the county to buy clothes


    Li Siwen pushed the bicycle and Ning Manrou sat on it. Considering her body, Li Siwen rode very slowly all the way.


    When they got to the county, the two of them rode the car directly to the department store, parked the car and went in.


    The two went straight to the clothes on the second floor. When they got to the second floor, Ning Manrou fell in love with a blue jacket. Just after putting it on and trying it on, they saw Ning Meijia walking towards them.


    Ning Meijia didn''t expect to meet Li Siwen here, and when she saw her and Manrou together, she was very excited. According to Manrou''s temperament, to be able to be with Li Siwen, it must be that Shao Qixuan did what Li Siwen did. said.


    Thinking of this, she happily ran over: "Manrou, Siwen, you two are shopping, oh, this dress is really good, Manrou, you look really good in it."


    After saying this, Ning Meijia looked at Li Siwen with a mocking expression: "Siwen, did Manrou tell you about Shao Qixuan and Yang Min, since you are together, Manrou must have told you, don''t you? Uncomfortable, Shao Qixuan usually looks serious and behaves very well, but he didn''t expect to be such a man.


    I was really blind at the time, so I only fell in love with him. By the way, what are you going to do about your marriage with Shao Qixuan? "


    Ning Meijia had a look of regret on her face. After speaking, she hurriedly looked at Li Siwen. Seeing her expressionless face, she immediately lost her composure. Maybe Manrou didn''t say anything, otherwise she wouldn''t feel uncomfortable.


    "Siwen, why don''t you speak?" Ning Meijia asked anxiously, and winked at Ning Manrou.


    "Sister, why are you asking this, Siwen has nothing to do with Shao Qixuan, so don''t ask." Ning Manrou said unhappily, her sister really had nothing to do, and kept carrying Shao Qixuan''s bastard.


    Besides, she chased after her if she liked it, and deliberately did something to this disgusting person. She trusted her so much in her past life, and gave her all the family property left by her grandparents. She didn''t want to see Ning Meijia at all.


    This woman is really good at pretending, and she doesn''t know why she believed this trick in her previous life.


    "It''s okay, then you broke off the marriage?" She couldn''t help but feel a little excited when she thought of this.


    Since Li Siwen and Shao Qixuan are no longer married, based on their appearance, they can''t compare to Yang Min, and besides that woman is married, Shao Qixuan can like it for as long as possible.


    Li Siwen saw the excited look in her eyes, and she felt contempt in her heart. She was just a scumbag, and she was not uncommon: "Yes, our marriage has been cancelled."


    Ning Meijia was happier when she heard that her marriage was canceled, she said a few more words to Ning Manrou and ran away excitedly.


    Seeing Ning Jiamei like this, Ning Manrou not only muttered and scolded her, but the two of them went out of the department store after buying the clothes, and just walked a few steps towards Ge Jianan, and when they saw Li Siwen, Ge Jianan was stunned for a moment. .


    This woman was not dumped by Shao Qixuan, how come she still looks fine, this woman is really cruel, why every time she hurts Qi Xuan half to death, but every time she has nothing to do , Could it be that her heart was made of stone.


    "Li Siwen, where are you going? You and Qi Xuan have a conflict? Or break up, I just saw Qi Xuan brought a strange woman, and the two of them chatted and laughed together, like a lover." Ge After Jian''an finished speaking, he observed the change in Li Siwen''s expression.


    "Well, we broke up, what''s the matter? Are you in trouble?" Li Siwen looked at him and said coldly, if it wasn''t for the fact that he saved her brother, she would have wanted to beat him up.


    "It''s alright." Seeing that she was still not uncomfortable at all, Ge Jian''an felt a little discouraged. This woman is hard-hearted, and Shao Qixuan is a real kid. Why do you like her every time? We got together, but whether the poison on his body was not treated in time or passed away early, he couldn''t understand why his fate was so rough.


    After speaking, Ge Jianan strode away.


    Ning Manrou looked at his figure with curiosity in her heart. What does this person mean? You can''t speak properly. Why do you like yin and yang strangeness like her sister, and Siwen didn''t say anything just now, what''s there to be angry with.


    "He''s your friend? When did you meet?" Ning Manrou asked curiously, why didn''t she know this person in her last life, and she never heard of Siwen having such a friend.


    "I''ve seen him once before, and he''s very cheap. Ignore him." Li Siwen said directly. Although Ge Jianan saved her brother, she always felt that this person was very hostile to her, and she didn''t know this person at all. I don''t know where his hostility came from.


    Ning Man nodded softly, and there was a gurgling sound from her stomach. She felt a little embarrassed: "I''m hungry, let''s go eat, or go to my house for dinner?"


    There are not many delicious restaurants in the county. The delicious ones are still opened by Shao Qixuan. Siwen will definitely not want to go, and she doesn''t want to go either.


    Li Siwen nodded after hearing this: "Okay, but I can''t cook!"


    "It''s okay, Brother Mingcheng can cook, we can just wait for him to do it." Ning Man said with a soft smile.


    Li Siwen nodded, feeling a little curious about Ning Manrou and Zhao Mingcheng, how come these two people have money to spend even without going to work?


    And since these two are from the urban area, why did they go to a small county town? What''s so good here? Could it be that the air here is good?


    But there is no difference between the urban area and this place. Now is not the future, and the environmental pollution is serious.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but ask: "Manrou, your home is in the urban area, why are you here? Your family is not in a hurry if you don''t go back?"


    "Ah, it''s okay, my hometown is also here, but I moved to the city later, and my parents are gone, I am with my grandparents, they are often outside, and I have no one at home, here I can also recall my parents." Ning Man softly said, her eyes were a little wet, and she didn''t lie at all.


    Their hometown is here, but they moved out later, but when she was a child, her parents lived here, and they didn''t move out until she was twelve years old.


    Part of the reason for coming here is her parents, and part of it is Siwen. In her last life, she was not in good health. She was kicked out and almost died, but Siwen saved herself.


    Since God reborn her, it must be for her to repay her benefactor.


    Li Siwen didn''t expect that her words would directly touch other people''s wounds, and she felt a little guilty. She glanced at Ning Manrou and said embarrassedly, "I''m sorry, Manrou."


    "It''s alright, these things are over, well, let''s go eat quickly, I''m starving to death." Ning Manrou stretched out her hand to wipe her tears and immediately took her arm and said with a smile.


    Li Siwen nodded quickly when she saw her: "Okay, do you have food at home? Do you want to buy it back and order it?"


    "Hey, I don''t think so. Let''s go shopping first." Ning Manrou thought about the food at home and shook her head. It was all eaten last night. Brother Mingcheng was busy in the morning, so he must be too late to buy food. Let''s go shopping with Siwen first.


    The two went straight to the vegetable market. Since it was noon, the food was not very fresh when they went there. The two picked a few and hurried back. When they passed the meat stall, Li Siwen asked for a few pounds of pork belly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： Chen Rong went to find her son

    Chapter 262 Chen Rong went to find her son


    "Brother Mingcheng, we have already bought vegetables." When Ning Manrou returned home, she saw Zhao Mingcheng carrying a basket and was about to go out, so she hurriedly called out.


    Zhao Mingcheng was a little unhappy when he saw her coming back: "Why did you go out by yourself? You can''t go out again next time. If you want to go out, you have to wait for me to come back."


    Ning Man nodded softly, afraid that he would get angry and quickly said: "Okay, I know, I will definitely not next time."


    Zhao Mingcheng had a smile on his face after hearing this, took the food from her hand and pinched her small face before saying, "Then you go to the house first, and I''ll cook for you."


    Ning Man nodded softly, took Li Siwen''s hand with a smile, and went to the house: "Go, let''s watch TV, Brother Mingcheng bought a color TV a few days ago, the people above are all colors, but they look good. already."


    Li Siwen was pulled into the room before she could react.


    When he got inside, Ning Manrou turned on the TV, pointed at Li Siwen and shouted excitedly: "Siwen, look, this TV looks good, the previous TV is ugly."


    Li Siwen was also a little surprised when she saw the picture on the TV. Maybe she often watched black and white TV at home, but now she looked at the color TV, and it was really nice: "Yes, this is better than black and white TV."


    Zhao Mingcheng in the kitchen watched the two of them watching TV in the room, so he started busy cooking. He washed and cut all the vegetables, cut the meat, lit the fire and started cooking.


    He doesn¡¯t know much, but fortunately it tastes good, Ning Manrou also likes to eat it.


    It didn''t take long for a pot of hodgepodge to be ready. Zhao Mingcheng took a pair of chopsticks and tasted it. The taste was moderate before calling out to the two of them, "It''s time to eat."


    Ning Manrou in the room heard the sound and immediately left the room impatiently. She was hungry for a long time and felt uncomfortably tight. She finally made it. There was no ink at all, so she washed her hands and went into the kitchen.


    Zhao Mingcheng had already prepared food for her, and when she saw her coming in, he immediately brought it to her: "I''m hungry, hurry up and eat."


    When Li Siwen came over, she saw this scumbag scene, and instantly felt that she lost her appetite. She had just been dumped, so why is it so uncomfortable to see this scene.


    "Siwen, hurry up and eat, Brother Mingcheng''s cooking is delicious." Ning Manrou said to her with a rice bowl, and then he ate the food in a big mouth, and he liked it all in his eyes.


    Li Siwen reluctantly went to the kitchen, her heart was full of sadness, she should not have stayed for dinner.


    When she entered the kitchen, she hurriedly filled a bowl of vegetables. After eating quickly, Li Siwen said goodbye to Ning Manrou and went home.


    As soon as Ning Manrou sent Li Siwen to the door, she saw Shao Qixuan and a strange woman walking very close. stand up.


    Seeing this scene, Li Siwen felt a sharp pain in her heart, her eyes instantly turned red, she glanced at Ning Manrou and said directly: "I''m leaving first, you can go back." After saying this, she just rode her bicycle left quickly.


    As soon as Li Siwen left, Shao Qixuan looked up and saw the back of her leaving. He was about to open his mouth to call someone, but the person had disappeared.


    "Cousin, do you know the girl just now?"


    "Well, a friend." Shao Qixuan said in a depressed mood.


    "Cousin, do you like her." She just saw it. When cousin saw the girl, her eyes lit up, and when she saw that the girl was gone, she was instantly stunned.


    Shao Qixuan felt bitter in his heart when he heard this, he liked it, but what was the use, he still didn''t dare to be with her, so why did God let him be reborn, it is better to let him die.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s alright, let''s go back to the restaurant!" Shao Qixuan strode away after speaking.


    Ning Manrou made a face at Shao Qixuan''s back when she saw the two leaving, scumbag.


    Zhao Mingcheng was very curious when he saw this scene, looked at her and asked directly, "What''s the matter, the two of them are in conflict?"


    "Well, the marriage was canceled." Ning Manrou said directly.


    As soon as these words came out, Zhao Mingcheng was surprised for a while, these two people actually separated, how is it possible, how much they love each other, he has seen each other, how can they suddenly separate, shouldn''t it be a quarrel: "It''s not so serious Well, it is estimated that these two people are quarreling, and it will be fine after a while."


    How could this couple not quarrel together, it must be fine in a few days, after saying this, he took Ning Manrou back to the yard.


    Ning Manrou said unhappily in the yard: "No, it really broke off the marriage, Shao Qixuan doesn''t really like Siwen at all, he is just revenge on Siwen.


    He still likes Yang Min. I saw him hugging Yang Min a few days ago. "


    Zhao Mingcheng''s eyes widened. He liked Yang Min. He had met Yang Min a few times. Isn''t she Gao Fusheng''s wife, and she looked so ugly. What kind of vision does Shao Qixuan have? Now Zhao Mingcheng is speechless.


    Ning Manrou saw him and continued: "He is a scumbag, I always think so, he will regret losing Siwen."


    Zhao Mingcheng nodded, but what he said was reasonable. Li Siwen is indeed very good. Compared with Yang Min, that is one sky and one earth.


    He wondered, Shao Qixuan had such a bad vision? He had heard of Yang Min and his scandal before, but he never believed it, and now he believed it.


    If the two of them are really nothing, how could they hug each other.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about him." Ning Manrou was angry when he mentioned him, and simply closed his mouth and didn''t talk about it.


    Thinking of what Zhao Mingcheng said in the morning, she asked curiously, "Did your uncle urge you to go back?"


    "Don''t worry about him, I won''t go back." Zhao Mingcheng said directly, what are you going to do when you go back, go back and see how that **** took her son and tricked his father around.


    He can''t be **** off like that, this **** can''t keep his peace. He was forced to go to the county by her, how could she still act like a demon on his head.


    Thinking of this gave him a headache.


    "Isn''t it really necessary? Uncle won''t be angry." Ning Manrou asked curiously. Since Uncle Zhao married another woman, he has become more and more bad for Brother Mingcheng.


    In fact, she is not happy that Brother Mingcheng goes back, but she won''t go. What if Uncle Zhao gets angry.


    "Don''t worry about him." Zhao Mingcheng said directly.


    On the other side, in front of Shao Qiliang''s house, Chen Rong stood at the door early. Today is another day. She has waited for a total of five days. When she met them, she went directly to the greenhouse. She was afraid of meeting Shao Guomin, who was very rigid.


    Seeing that he was looking for his son, he would definitely ask what was going on.


    Looking at the closed door of her son''s house, Chen Rong was very annoyed. She couldn''t sit at the door all the time. These stinky boys must have done it on purpose. She told the neighbors and the right room that she would come back tomorrow. Neither of these two stinkins cared.


    Looking at the big rock next to the big tree, Chen Rong''s eyes lit up, she ran to the door, picked up the big rock, and then hugged the big rock and smashed it towards the iron lock on the door.


    The voice of "Tong Tong Tong" sounded one after another, and the people next door to Shao Qiliang came out curiously, and when they saw Chen Rong, they said directly: "Sister Chen, that kid Qiliang is in the greenhouse, you can find him directly. Just go to the greenhouse, what are you doing by smashing the door." Shao Qiliang doesn''t need to feel distressed if such a good door is broken, this woman is really sick.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： Smashed Shao Qiliangs door

    Chapter 263 Smashed Shao Qiliang''s door


    Although Chen Rong is now married again, but she is getting old, and it is estimated that she will grow old if she has no children. At that time, she is not counting on Qi Liang and the others, and she does not know what she is thinking.


    It''s good to make the relationship with his son stiff.


    "You don''t care what I do, I have nothing to do when I''m idle. If I want to smash my own son''s house, I can smash it. Why, you can still stop me." Chen Rong looked at her and was annoyed. .


    After saying this, Chen Rong slammed it hard, and the lock on the door was smashed with a click.


    Seeing that the lock was broken, Chen Rong immediately ran into the yard.


    When she got to the yard, Chen Rong fastened the door and directly found a stool in the yard to sit down. She would not have Shao Qiliang not coming back at night. Not as good as the third.


    Thinking of the third son Chen Rong makes my heart feel uncomfortable. The third son will be in prison for several years, and he will be old when he comes out.


    She felt sad when she thought about it.


    Chen Rong sat on the stool with red eyes, wiped her tears and went straight to the kitchen. When she got to the kitchen, she rummaged for a long time, but there was not even a piece of meat.


    She curled the corners of her lips when she saw this. If Qi Liang had chosen her at the beginning, the designation would have been much better than it is now, and there would be no meat at home like now.


    At noon, Chen Rong simply cooked some meals by herself. After dinner, she sat in the yard and waited.


    She waited until Shao Qiliang came home from get off work in the evening, when he saw Chen Rong sitting in the yard, he was shocked: "Mom, why are you here?" Did he forget to lock the door when he went out today? It''s impossible, but he How did mom get in.


    "Why, I can''t come yet." Chen Rong was immediately unhappy when she heard her son''s words, and the whole person revealed an angry look.


    Shao Qiliang quickly shook his head when he saw this, how dare he be angry: "No, I''ll ask, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Hearing her son''s questioning, Chen Rong remembered that she had business to do this time. Without concealing it, she said, "Qiliang, I heard that you are working in a greenhouse now? Then you must know a lot about planting greenhouses, right?"


    "Mom, why are you asking this?" Shao Qiliang looked at her with a wary expression on her face. What the **** was her mother thinking, so she asked about the greenhouse.


    "I''ll ask what''s the matter, you can tell me if you can." Chen Rong rolled her eyes and said, this **** has raised him for nothing, and he is always on guard against her, which is really maddening.


    Shao Qiliang nodded: "Yes."


    "Yes, that''s great." Chen Rong said, and pulled her son to sit on the stool next to her, and then said: "Qiliang, how much money can you earn by helping Qi Xuan in a month? Do it yourself, don''t you know how much money my hairpin shop makes now, I can earn several thousand yuan a month." Chen Rong said boasting.


    I was afraid that my son would not understand the benefits here.


    "If you work alone in the greenhouse, then you are designated to make money. If you don''t have money in the early stage, don''t be afraid. Mom will give you money, how about it."


    Shao Qiliang was not happy when he heard this, instead he frowned. He did it by himself. It was not a sign of ungratefulness. Qi Xuan handed over his skills to himself, but trusted himself. Grab Qi Xuan''s business.


    "Mom, this can''t be done, I can''t do this." Shao Qiliang said with a cold face, he couldn''t do it anyway.


    Chen Rong was dumbfounded as soon as these words came out. Isn''t he and her son a fool, isn''t it bad to earn money to be the boss? If you have to do it yourself for others, your brain is sick.


    Seeing this silly son Chen Rong clutching his chest angrily, he scolded directly: "You bastard, you are so mad at the old lady, how good you are, and how much money you make, look at how you are living now, There''s not even a piece of meat at home, you don''t think about yourself, but also for your son and my grandson."


    When Gu Feng came home from get off work, she saw her mother-in-law reprimanding her man at home, and she felt a little unhappy. Since she was already married to someone else, why did she come to their house, but she still smiled and walked over: " Mom, what wind brought you here, could it be Qi Liang who made you angry?"


    As soon as Chen Rong saw the eldest daughter-in-law, her eyes lit up, she walked up to her with a smile, and kissed Gu Feng''s arm in the evening, directly confusing Gu Feng. He stammered and said, "Mom, what are you doing here?"


    "My eldest daughter-in-law, I''m here to help you. You see now that my mother has opened a hairpin shop, you can live a good life, but your life is too hard. Let my eldest grandson follow Suffering too." Chen Rong said and squeezed out a few tears.


    looked at Gu Feng with red eyes.


    With such an affectionate appearance, Gu Feng was directly beaten. Oh, she said that her mother-in-law is still a good person, no matter how bad she is, but her son is always a kiss, not to mention that Qi Jun lives in prison, then Only her man and Qi Hong were left.


    If her mother-in-law doesn''t care about them, they won''t care about her when she is old. It seems that her mother-in-law has figured it out.


    "Mom, our life is not bad now, but compared with you, it''s a lot worse." Gu Feng said pitifully, and then looked at Chen Rong''s movements, with bright eyes waiting for her to give him pay.


    "Hey, eldest daughter-in-law, you also persuaded Qi Liang. You said that the greenhouse is such a good craft. Since you know how to do it, why don''t you do it yourself? If you do it yourself, it will make a lot of money." Chen Rong looked at her and said. .


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Feng was dumbfounded. Love is not for giving money. It''s easy to say.


    There is a restaurant in Qixuan, and other people¡¯s dishes are directly brought to the restaurant to be bought. Wherever they make their own dishes and buy them, they go to the vegetable market. They are all poor families. Who would spend a lot of money to buy these dishes.


    Anyway, Gu Feng didn''t even think about doing it, turned to look at the man and said, "Qiliang, then I''m going to cook, Mom, do you want to eat here?"


    Chen Rong was angry when she saw that she opened the topic, and the two were dead-headed: "I don''t want to eat, I''ll go to the second child, then you don''t regret it."


    Chen Rong angrily ran away after saying that.


    Gu Feng pouted the corners of his mouth when she saw her leaving, but didn''t care.


    "Qi Liang, why is my mother at our house? Why did she come here? Is she still guarding here?"


    "No, I don''t know either. She was in the yard when I came back, and I don''t know how she got in." He immediately ran to the gate when he said this.


    When I saw the door locks smashed in the corner of the door, my head became hot and I was so angry: "Our mother smashed the door lock of the house."


    "What, the door lock was smashed?" Gu Feng also hurried over, seeing that her lock was really smashed, she was instantly angry: "This lunatic, my lock."


    This is going to cost a lot of money, her mother is really rich, why waste things like this.


    "Forget it, she has already said what she wanted to say anyway, and we rejected it. She will definitely not come again." Shao Qiliang said helplessly, he couldn''t do anything about it, that''s fuckin'', he couldn''t say anything when he was angry Ah, I can''t run over and ask her if she''s going to lock it.


    Gu Feng looked distressed and took the lock back to the house, but she had scolded Chen Rong hundreds of times in her heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： Shao Qihongs thoughts

    Chapter 264 Shao Qihong''s thoughts


    Chen Rong left the eldest son''s house and went directly to the second son''s house. When he went, he happened to meet the second daughter-in-law and went back.


    "Yu Lan, is Qi Hong at home?" Chen Rong ran over and asked directly.


    When Yu Lan heard the voice, she turned around and saw her mother-in-law, and she was very alert. Why was she suddenly looking for his man.


    "Qi Hong has not yet, I guess it will take a while." After Yu Lan finished speaking, she opened the door and entered the courtyard.


    Chen Rong followed into the yard, and when she got to the yard, she made it directly. She just didn''t eat dinner at the old family, and now she is hungry.


    Looking at Yu Lan, she commanded arrogantly: "Second daughter-in-law, it''s already what time, so don''t hurry up to cook, what will the second child eat later when he comes back, when you had to split up, look at the second child''s busy day I didn''t even have a warm meal when I came back."


    "Mom, I just came back from get off work!" Yu Lan looked at her and said that she was not tired after working all day, she said earlier that she would like to leave work so late, so she was really worried about eating radishes.


    She loves her son so much, so if she has the ability, she will give her a man a hairpin shop, so that her man will not have to go to work, wouldn''t it be better.


    "Okay, let''s cook quickly." Chen Rong rolled her eyes and said, she would starve to death earlier, so the second daughter-in-law would not be a worry.


    Yu Lan closed her mouth, washed her hands and went to work in the kitchen.


    Just after washing the dishes, Shao Qihong came back with the lunch box: "Yu Lan, don''t cook tonight, I bought some food to eat. Hey, why are you here, Mom?" Shao Qihong saw Chen Rong beside him. shouted.


    Chen Rong was also overjoyed when she saw her son. Shao Qihong was sweeter at home on weekdays. In addition to liking the third son, Chen Rong was the second son. Now she was very happy to see him, and said with a smile, "Mom came to see you, It''s been a long time since I missed you guys."


    Chen Rong thinks that what she said is very affectionate, and completely plays the image of a loving mother, but in Shao Qihong''s opinion, it is very sick.


    "Mom, just tell me what''s the matter." Shao Qihong didn''t want to betray her, so he asked directly.


    Chen Rong''s face suddenly became a little unnatural. Since her son asked, she simply said: "Qi Hong, are you working in a greenhouse now?"


    "Well, what''s the matter." Shao Qihong said as he washed his hands and took out the food in the lunch box.


    He bought two meals that happened to be for him and his daughter-in-law.


    Chen Rong also noticed this when the food was brought out, but she was so hungry that before Shao Qihong could react, she grabbed a box of lunch and brought it to her side.


    Shao Qihong was dumbfounded when he saw her mother''s operation.


    "Mom, what are you doing? Yu Lan and I have been on work all day and haven''t eaten yet." Shao Qihong wanted to grab the food after he finished speaking.


    Chen Rong didn''t give the slightest chance, just picked up the chopsticks and started to eat, while eating and talking: "Qi Hong, I''m here to discuss cooperation with you this time, I''m going to open a restaurant, I can give you money Let you invest in a greenhouse, then you will do it yourself, and the money you earn will be yours, as long as you provide it to me, how about it."


    Chen Rong has already stated the best conditions. Seeing her son, she is full of confidence, but she still doesn''t believe it. Their mother and son''s relationship will not be comparable to Shao Qixuan''s, and there is also the temptation of money. She doesn''t believe that the second child will marry As stupid as the boss.


    As soon as these words came out, Shao Qihong was really moved, looked at Chen Rong and asked curiously: "You want to open a restaurant? Where are you, there are so many in the county, if you don''t do as well as Qi Xuan''s family, I don''t think this business is good enough. ."


    Chen Rong saw that her son cared about her, and she felt a little happy. At the same time, she was full of confidence. Sure enough, the second child was more flexible than the old one, and the first one was too honest, and he would never be able to do anything in his life.


    "I''ll open one in the county, and then I''ll go to other places, and I''ll just have to hire a good chef. You don''t have to worry about this, you can think about the greenhouse, and you can come to me when you figure it out." Chen Rong After speaking, she started eating. She couldn''t push it too hard. If it was too tight, if she was rejected, there would be no chance. The second child is very smart and can figure out what''s going on.


    Shao Qihong saw that the bowl of rice was eaten by his mother, so he went to the kitchen to find another pair of chopsticks, and followed Yu Lan to eat a bowl of rice.


    Chen Rong left after eating.


    When she left, Yu Lan couldn''t help but look at the man: "Qi Hong, is what our mother said just now feasible, do we have to do it ourselves?" To be honest, she was quite willing, after all, doing it by herself is better than doing it for others. There are too many, just look at her mother-in-law. I didn''t expect to sell hair clips by myself, and even open a store by myself.


    She heard that she seems to have set up a workshop. How much money does it cost? To be honest, she still admires her mother-in-law.


    Shao Qihong was stunned for a moment. He wanted to do it himself, but it wasn''t now. He heard what Qian Qiming said a few days ago. It seemed that Qi Xuan wanted to hand over all the technology of the greenhouse to the villagers. If he cooperated with her mother now , it seems too ungrateful, might as well wait a few days, when Qi Xuan hands over this technology, then he can still cooperate with Chen Rong.


    "Don''t go now, I''ll talk about it in a few days. I heard Qi Ming say that Qi Xuan is going to let everyone in the village plant greenhouses. As long as they want to do it themselves, they can learn. When the time comes, we will cooperate with mother, otherwise it will appear that we are not. ungrateful."


    "Yes." Yu Lan nodded and washed the rice bowl after eating.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Shao Qihong asked curiously when he saw the person walking by the door.


    Shao Qiliang smiled directly when he saw him: "I''m here to ask my mother if she''s coming to see you and want to work with you on the greenhouse."


    "Yes, she went to find you too?" Shao Qihong nodded, it seemed that her mother went to find his eldest brother too.


    "Isn''t it, I didn''t agree, I just came to you to tell you, you can''t agree, Qi Xuan trusts us so much, we can''t do such a thing." Shao Qiliang said with integrity. .


    Shao Qihong nodded and said with a smile on his face: "Brother, I definitely know, I didn''t agree."


    Shao Qiliang was relieved when he heard this, borrowed something from him and went home.


    Chen Rong was stopped by Zhao Wentao as soon as she got home: "What''s the matter, has it happened?"


    Chen Rong shook her head, and saw Zhao Wentao''s look of disappointment, she quickly said: "It didn''t work or it didn''t, but I didn''t refuse, I let Qi Hong think about it, but I''m pretty sure, after all, money is this thing ,Who does not like."


    "That''s good, the business of this greenhouse is absolutely feasible, and it will definitely make more money than a hairpin shop." Zhao Wentao said analytically.


    When ?? mentioned the hairpin, Chen Rong asked curiously, "Did you go to see Aunt Li recently? Did you get a new style of hairpin?"


    The last hair clips are not popular now, and now they have no work in their small jobs, and the people who worked with her before did not cooperate with her when they heard about new styles.


    Thinking of this, she felt a little depressed.


    "I found it, but she was too difficult to get along with. She said she had to give her money before she gave it, and she even opened up her mouth and asked for five hundred yuan for a picture. We have to pay so much. How many hairpins do you have to make to earn it?" Zhao Wentao said in a low voice, and then quickly took a look at Chen Rong.


    In my heart, I desperately hope that she can quickly get the money out.


    "Why do you need so much?" Chen Rong was also taken aback. The blueprint for her was only 200 yuan before, but it cost 500 yuan, and there was a commission in the back, so how much could she earn.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： Zhao Wentao went to buy drawings

    Chapter 265 Zhao Wentao went to buy blueprints


    "Yeah, I thought too much, so I didn''t agree to her, thinking about coming back to tell you." Zhao Wentao whispered, his eyes were full of dissatisfaction with Li Lihua.


    Chen Rong was a little anxious when she heard this, looked at Zhao Wentao and said, "Why don''t you agree, if we didn''t have the blueprints, we wouldn''t be able to make money with our hairpins. With the blueprints, we can earn more, although less A few hundred, but it¡¯s nothing compared to a few thousand.¡±


    After saying that, Chen Rong hurried back to the house, took another 300 yuan from the bag and gave it to Zhao Wentao.


    Zhao Wentao took the money with a smile on his face. He just had no money to spend. This silly woman is really easy to deceive. After taking the money, Zhao Wentao walked out of the house happily.


    Early the next morning, he went directly to Shaojia Village, and went directly to Li Lihua with two hundred yuan. Li Lihua''s family was eating when he went, and when he saw him coming, Li Lihua hurried over to greet him, and then took it out of his pocket. A drawing came out and handed it to Zhao Wentao, sneaking him out the door: "Wentao, this was brought in secretly, you can''t let Siwen know, or I won''t do this business."


    Zhao Wentao looked at this picture, opened it and glanced at it, why did this picture look so crooked, but Zhao Wentao didn''t understand this, anyway, Chen Rong said that she should find Aunt Li.


    I guess this is the picture.


    took over the drawings, Zhao Wentao directly took out two hundred yuan and gave it to her: "Aunt Li, then this money is for you."


    Li Lihua''s eyes lit up when she saw the money in his hand, she quickly took the money and put it in her pocket with a smile: "Oh, thank you Wentao for coming here on purpose."


    Zhao Wentao smiled and said, "It''s okay, Aunt Li, then I''ll go first!"


    After saying this, Zhao Wentao left.


    Li Lihua saw people leave, and took two hundred yuan to look at it again and again, this money is too good to earn, she has never seen such a large amount of money.


    After collecting the money, Li Lihua prepared to go back happily, but when she turned her head, she saw Zhang Chuncao behind her, which shocked her, and quickly patted her chest and looked at Zhang Chuncao and said angrily: "The dead girl has no sound when she walks. Ah, what are you doing standing behind me!"


    Zhang Chuncao was a little scared when she scolded her, and quickly said: "Nurse, I just saw that you didn''t come back for a long time. I''m afraid that something will happen to you, so I''ll come out and take a look."


    It''s okay not to say this, Li Lihua became even more angry when she said it, and looked at Zhang Chuncao and scolded: "You bitch, you''re cursing me on purpose, no, if something happens to me, I''ll just do it. An accident will happen after a while, you are expecting me to have an accident, right?"


    Li Lihua said and twisted Zhang Chuncao''s arm.


    The pained Zhang Chuncao cried out, seeing her like Li Lihua felt a lot better, and then turned around and went back to the room.


    After entering the room, Li Lihua ate breakfast quickly, and after eating, he took the man back to the room.


    When he got to the room, Li Lihua closed the handle, took out the two hundred dollars just now, put it directly on the table, and looked at the man proudly: "Did you see, this is what I just earned, so I said that I''m here this time. My sister is here."


    Zhang Yongsheng''s eyes lit up, he ran to Li Lihua''s side quickly, picked up the money on the table, held it in his hand with excitement, and said incredulously: "This, how did you do it?"


    "Don''t worry about this, anyway, we will definitely get richer and richer in the future." Li Lihua felt a little guilty when she thought of the painting. She painted it herself, so she didn''t dare to take it directly, so she could only take a sneak peek. It was drawn at a glance.


    When Zhao Wentao came, she was also worried about being seen. She didn''t expect that kid to leave without saying a word. Thinking of Li Lihua, she was very happy. It''s great to earn two hundred yuan so easily.


    After putting the money away, Li Lihua left the house. She hadn''t finished her breakfast yet.


    When Li Lihua came out of the house, the two daughters-in-law were looking at her with their heads pulled. She glared at them and said angrily, "Don''t hurry to work after dinner, what are you doing here, here? Standing on the money and coming by yourself?"


    "Mom, we''re thinking of leaving together after you finish eating." Erniu Sun said dryly.


    Fu Guiling also nodded quickly, but her heart was very itchy. Her daughter just said that just now Zhao Wentao came and gave her mother-in-law two hundred dollars, but her mother-in-law gave her a piece of paper. What kind of paper is this? So valuable.


    After Sun Erniu left, Fu Guiling followed with careful thought.


    After the two left, Li Lihua hurried to eat and went to work.


    Zhao Wentao did not go home after going out, but wandered around the village. He had squatted several times in the past few days, and directly guarded the only road that Fu Qiu had to pass every time.


    Looking for the class tree to lean against, Zhao Wentao rested leisurely.


    It was noon, and Fu Qiu went home to eat after work. The weather is getting hotter and hotter, and the clothes on his body have begun to decrease.


    Under the sun, Fu Qiu quickly walked home.


    Zhao Wentao immediately jolted when he heard the footsteps, opened his eyes quickly, and saw Fu Qiu walking towards this side.


    Looking at the beautiful woman in the distance, Zhao Wentao''s heart was rippling, his eyes were full of excitement, he still didn''t believe he could handle this woman.


    "Fu Qiu, it''s time for get off work." Zhao Wentao tidied up his clothes and walked over, thinking he was a gentleman.


    Fu Qiu was on guard when she saw him. She thought she would never see this person again, but she didn''t expect him to come again. She glanced at Zhao Wentao, nodded her head and passed him directly before leaving.


    Zhao Wentao quickly reached out and grabbed her arm: "Hey, Fu Qiu, why are you leaving? I still want to talk to you."


    When Fu Qiu was pulled by him, those who disliked him stretched out his hand to push his hand away, but Zhao Wentao shamelessly reached out and grabbed the other hand she handed over. Self-attraction, this is also playing hard-to-find.


    If you don''t pull her, she should go.


    "You let go." Fu Qiu shouted disgustingly when he saw him holding his hand, and he got goosebumps all over his body.


    Zhao Wentao saw her and thought she was embarrassed, and even more recklessly touched her, pulling the person directly to the tree.


    "Get out of the way, if you don''t get out of here, I''ll call for help!" Fu Qiuqi''s face was flushed, she had never seen such a shameless person.


    Zhao Wentao has a smile on his face: "Then you shout, just to let people see how well the two of us pose."


    "You, bastard." Fu Qiu glared at him angrily. Now she was pushed against a tree by Zhao Wentao, and he pulled his arm again. The two looked like they were hugging each other. If she called someone Well, the reputation is ruined.


    Zhao Wentao saw that she didn''t dare to call anyone, so he was a little bolder, directly touched Fu Qiu''s face, and lowered his head to kiss.


    Before I even kissed anyone, the sound of bluffing sounded.


    "Oh, isn''t this the eldest daughter-in-law of my hometown, who dares to steal a man in broad daylight." Yu Yonghua shouted loudly when she saw this scene as soon as she went out.


    The look in Fu Qiu''s eyes was full of ridicule. I didn''t expect this woman to be so disciplined.


    Being able to catch the scandal of the old Li family, Yu Yonghua''s whole face was full of excitement, and his instinct shouted a few more words: "Everyone, come out, Fu Qiu is here to steal men."


    Rural people like to watch the fun, especially since this is the rich old Li family in their village, and most of the people in the village have run away.


    Zhao Wentao panicked when he saw this, he wanted to be with this woman, not now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： Fu Qiu seduces Zhao Wentao

    Chapter 266 Fu Qiu Seduces Zhao Wentao


    Seeing more and more people, Zhao Wentao wanted to leave directly, but Yu Yonghua grabbed him after just a few steps.


    "Why, you still want to run." Yu Yonghua grabbed his clothes and said, and then looked at Zhao Wentao, she felt familiar, and after looking carefully for a long time, it was clear: "You are not Chen Rong''s. Man, why are you and Fu Qiu together?"


    "Yonghua, what''s going on?"


    "Yeah, why are the two of them so good together?"


    Many people asked curiously.


    However, Yu Yonghua pointed at the two and said, "Auntie, sister-in-law, you didn''t see it just now, but Fu Qiu and this man were leaning against the tree and hugging each other. Everyone got together."


    "I don''t." Fu Qiu looked at Yu Yonghua and shouted in panic.


    Zhao Wentao also retorted and said: "Sister-in-law, how can you talk nonsense? We just met and said a few words while walking. How did it become like this in your mouth."


    Fu Qiu also nodded quickly: "Sister-in-law, I know you are not satisfied with our family, but you can''t pour dirty water on me!"


    "You fart, where did I talk nonsense." Yu Yonghua was directly scolded by these two popular people. These two shameless people even joined forces to bully her.


    This party made a statement, and the people in the village began to discuss, which party is right.


    After all, what Fu Qiu said is also reasonable. The feud between the Yu Yonghua family and the Li family is not a trivial matter. Who doesn''t know the man who robbed the granddaughter of the Li family before her daughter.


    "Okay, let''s go, it''s okay." The village chief said in person.


    The big guys dispersed.


    After everyone left, Yu Yonghua glared at Fu Qiu angrily: "Paper can''t hold fire, just wait and see."


    After saying that, she strode away.


    Zhao Wentao glanced at Fu Qiu and left in a hurry. He hasn''t got Chen Rong''s money yet, so he can''t divorce her.


    "Fu Qiu, I''ll come to you next time."


    Fu Qiu''s face flushed red when he heard this, and he was also a little scared at the same time.


    Li Xingmao hurried over to hear the news, and saw Fu Qiuhong standing there with a complicated look at her: "What the **** is going on?"


    "What''s the matter? Li Xingmao, don''t you believe me?" Fu Qiu felt uncomfortable when he heard this, his nose tightened, and all his tears flowed down.


    Li Xingmao felt very guilty when she saw her like this, so she ran over quickly and wiped the tears from her face: "It''s not that I don''t believe it, I just want to know what''s going on."


    Fu Qiu sobbed and looked at him and said, "He stopped me and wouldn''t let me go. I didn''t dare to call anyone, and then Yu Yonghua saw it."


    "Then why don''t you call someone." Li Xingmao raised his voice a little and shouted unhappily.


    "I''m not sure what people will say about me when I call." Fu Qiu said aggrievedly.


    Li Xingmao said with a bad face: "He stopped you a few times."


    "Twice or twice." Li Xingmao immediately got angry and left.


    Twice, I didn''t tell him once, if it wasn''t for the big trouble, she wouldn''t say it.


    Li Xingmao was so angry when he thought about it. If he didn''t find out that the two might actually get together, why didn''t he tell him, whether he didn''t believe him or something, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    When Fu Qiu saw him leave without looking back, his heart was full of discomfort, he didn''t believe her anymore.


    The two didn''t say a word when they got home. Grandma Li called Fu Qiu to her side and asked, "What''s going on today, are you really with someone else?"


    "Mom, I didn''t, it was Zhao Wentao who stopped me." Fu Qiu explained while crying.


    Grandma Li''s face changed when she heard this. If the eldest daughter-in-law really cheated, she would not forgive her, but the relationship between the eldest husband and his wife has always been good, and Fu Qiu is not such a person, she believes her Said: "Okay, go and apologize to Xingmao, even a man can''t stand this, so don''t blame him for being angry."


    Yu Ying also nodded and took Fu Qiu to the side: "I just said that I should tell eldest brother about this, then Zhao Wentao is not a good thing, he will definitely come next time."


    "Well, I see." Fu Qiu wiped her tears and said, to be honest, she was also frightened today, how could she have thought that Zhao Wentao was such a person, she thought she had rejected it, he must not dare.


    I didn¡¯t expect this person to be so despicable and shameless.


    After thinking about everything, Fu Qiu hurried back to the house, found Li Xingmao and walked over a little scared: "Xingmao, I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean to tell you, I''m afraid you will be angry."


    "Angry, why are you angry?" Li Xingmao turned his head and asked after hearing this.


    "I''m afraid you think I''m seducing people, I thought I could handle it well." Fu Qiu looked at him and said.


    Li Xingmao smiled impatiently: "Why do I think so, Zhao Wentao looked at you wrong last time, I just wanted to say that if he asked you to tell me, I didn''t expect that kid would really dare to come."


    "I''ll go find that **** Zhao Wentao tomorrow, don''t go out these days, just stay at home."


    "Okay." Fu Qiu nodded quickly, feeling a lot more happy, she was really afraid that this matter would affect her relationship with Xingmao.


    The two of them talked and it was nothing.


    On the other hand, Yu Yonghua was completely unwilling to return home. No one believed what she said, no matter how much they believed that vixen.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. In the afternoon, she went out to the county and went directly to Chen Rong''s hairpin shop.


    When she got to the store, she went directly to Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong was also slightly surprised when she saw her, and when she saw her coming, she asked curiously, "Sister-in-law, why are you here?"


    "Chen Rong, I have something to tell you, don''t be angry when you hear it!" Yu Yonghua''s expression of hesitating to speak even made Chen Rong curious.


    nodded quickly, looked at her and said, "What''s the matter, sister-in-law, tell me, I''m not angry."


    Yu Yonghua said directly: "Chen Rong, I saw your man and Fu Qiu together today, alas, I don''t have the face to talk about it, don''t be angry.


    You should be more optimistic about your man these days, but it''s normal for a man to cheat. After all, Fu Qiu is good-looking and in good shape. "


    Chen Rong''s face turned dark when she said these words, no wonder she didn''t see this **** often these days, and she stopped sleeping with her arms around her at night.


    Thinking of Fu Qiu and Chen Rong''s complexion, the woman was seven or eight years younger than herself, and she looked very good.


    "Chen Rong, this man can''t be too good to him. You can''t tell me that you are rich now, and your appearance is not bad, but you can''t be led by a man''s nose." is envy.


    How come she became rich immediately after getting divorced, and she still has a hard life, this person is really incomparable.


    "Okay sister-in-law, thank you." Chen Rong looked at her and said gratefully, took her around the store again, and brought her a few hairpins before sending the person out.


    Looking at Chen Rong''s angry appearance, Yu Yonghua knew that something big was about to happen. Chen Rong was jealous and knew that Fu Qiu had seduced her man, so it would be strange to ignore it.


    The village was very lively by then.


    Holding the hairpin in his hand, Yu Yonghua hurriedly stuffed it into his pocket carefully. Her son heard that he was talking to him, so he just gave this to his son to a girl.


    Yu Yonghua returned home contentedly in the car.


    Chen Rong sat in the store full of anger, waiting for Zhao Wentao to come back and question him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： Zhao Wentao bites back

    Chapter 267 Zhao Wentao bites back


    Zhao Wentao wrote ink outside for a long time and waited until the evening before going back. As soon as he walked to the door of the store, he saw Chen Rong, who looked wrong, sitting inside the store.


    Looking at her serious appearance, Zhao Wentao not only felt guilty, but also ran over to see her ingratiatingly: "Rongrong, why are you still not sleeping? It''s so late for dinner, I''m going to cook for you now. ."


    "No, I''m not hungry." Chen Rong stood up and said in a cold voice, then walked to Zhao Wentao''s side, stared into his eyes and asked, "Zhao Wentao, where have you been?"


    "I, I''m going to buy the blueprints, I''ll give you the blueprints." Zhao Wentao felt guilty when she saw the blueprints, and immediately took out the blueprints from his pocket and handed them to Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong found the drawing, but her heart was not on the drawing, she was all about what Yu Yonghua said in the afternoon, she put the drawing in her pocket, and continued to ask, "Just to get a drawing, it took so long? "


    "That''s right!" Zhao Wentao said with dodging eyes, she should not know what happened at noon, shouldn''t she, she has been in the store all the time, maybe someone came to the store.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Wentao''s heart sank, and he immediately explained: "I, I actually spent some time in Shaojia Village, I don''t know if I can say it, I''m afraid you will be angry if I say it."


    Chen Rong suddenly became suspicious when she heard this. Maybe there was something tricky about it. She glanced at Zhao Wentao and said slowly, "Speak."


    Zhao Wentao took a deep breath and said embarrassedly: "It''s Fu Qiu from your village, she stopped me at noon and said she was interested in me."


    Chen Rong was instantly furious when she heard this, and she still had Fu Qiu, this **** dared to rob her of a man, why, Li Xingmao couldn''t do it, she dared to do this.


    The more she thought about Chen Rong, the angrier she became. She wanted to go out with a dark face. Zhao Wentao quickly stopped her when she saw this: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to go find that little bitch." Chen Rong said angrily, daring to grab a man from her, she was really impatient. Before, she always thought that Fu Qiu was a very serious woman, but she didn''t expect it to be a good thing.


    Looking at Zhao Wentao, Chen Rong looked unhappy. She shouldn''t have been looking for such a white face in the first place, she was so many years younger than herself, when she was old, wouldn''t this man kick her away.


    Seeing that she was about to get angry, Zhao Wentao quickly stopped Chen Rong. She couldn''t find it. Isn''t this finding something leaked? Besides, he still wanted to be with Fu Qiu. If this woman makes trouble, nothing will happen. .


    "Rongrong, let''s forget about this matter, I''m not interested in that woman at all, and if you go to trouble, what if she hits a target, and if you give me a charge after that, won''t you arrest me? Come on, you are willing to let me go to prison!" Zhao Wentao said with an uncomfortable expression, looking at Chen Rong aggrieved.


    Chen Rong''s fire dissipated a lot when he saw him like this, as long as he didn''t like others, as long as others liked him.


    Hey, Zhao Wentao looks good, and he can read and hyphenate, but he is quite likable.


    But robbing her of a man, she will not bear it.


    Thinking of what Zhao Wentao said, what if the Li family really charges her man with a crime for the sake of fame, then if Wentao is caught, she will be left alone.


    It''s not okay if the son is not being arrested by the man.


    Chen Rong thought about it carefully before taking a break. In the future, she might have the opportunity to teach that **** Fu Qiu a lesson.


    Seeing that Chen Rong had been coaxed, Zhao Wentao was relieved in his heart, and quickly dragged her back to the yard. Seeing that the kitchen was deserted, he smiled and pressed Chen Rong onto the stool: "Rong Rong, you are waiting here. , I''ll go make you dinner."


    Chen Rong couldn''t help but feel a little happy when she saw him being so kind.


    After dinner, the two of them washed up and went back to the house to sleep. The next morning, Zhao Wentao got up early and continued to run to Shaojia Village.


    As soon as he entered the village this time, he was stopped by Fu Guiling: "Brother Wentao, why are you here, are you looking for someone?"


    Zhao Wentao was stunned when he saw her, then he thought of the relationship between Fu Guiling and the Li family, he immediately said with a smile: "I''m here to go shopping, you didn''t go to work?"


    "Not yet, take a day off today." Fu Guiling said with a smile, then looked at him and asked, "Are you here to find Mrs. Fu Qiu?"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhao Wentao''s face was a little unnatural, and he quickly shook his head and looked around: "Sister, you can''t talk nonsense, she and I are both family members, you say this so that we will meet people in the future. !"


    Even though he said this, Zhao Wentao was looking forward to it. Looking at her tentatively, he said, "By the way, does your mother have any new designs now? If there is, I will pay you two hundred dollars."


    "What, the pattern." Fu Guiling''s eyes widened directly, what pattern is this, why is it so valuable, her mother-in-law got the money in exchange for the pattern that day?


    Zhao Wentao immediately asked her when he saw her like this: "Don''t you know? I think you are a family and you must know, then forget it, I''ll ask your mother-in-law for it." After saying this, he was about to leave.


    However, Fu Guiling refused to let him go. She has been anxious for the past few days. Now she finally knows how her mother-in-law earns money, how can she not participate in the pie: "Brother Wentao, Wait a minute, what pattern are you talking about, maybe I can help you too, don''t you like my sister-in-law Fu Qiu? I can help you too."


    Zhao Wentao quickly stopped when he heard this, looked at her with a look of joy and asked, "This, can you really do it?"


    "Yes, but this money." Fu Guiling said hesitantly.


    Zhao Wentao said with a look of affirmation: "Don''t worry, girl, I will only do the business with you after this number and the pattern."


    If it really happened, what else would he worry about with this pattern, he would just pick up the ready-made ones, and then he would open his own hairpin shop, which would not be better than following Chen Rong. The more he thought about it, the more excited Zhao Wentao became. Really not in vain.


    After the matter was settled, Zhao Wentao went back happily.


    On the contrary, Fu Guiling ran to Li''s house with a small purpose.


    When he arrived at Li''s house, Fu Qiu was also in the yard, chatting with Grandma Li. Li Xingmao didn''t let her go out these days. One was to avoid the limelight, but to avoid Zhao Wentao. Men know men best. That is to not give up until the goal is achieved.


    "Auntie, sister-in-law, you are all at home. Yesterday Wanggui went down to the river to catch a few fish, so I wanted to send one to you. It''s really a blessing to my auntie''s family to take care of us these days." Fu Gui Ling said and put the fish in her hand into the kitchen, and then moved a stool to sit next to the two of them.


    Fu Qiu was slightly surprised to see her like this. She had been in contact with Fu Guiling for a few days, and found that she was extremely stingy and liked to take advantage of her. Now, why would she go to her house to give fish? This is too abnormal. , is it really to thank them.


    "Guiling is very polite, we are all relatives, so there is nothing to thank you." Fu Qiu said with a smile.


    Grandma Li also nodded: "Your sister-in-law is right, you work hard, earn some money to build a house, and you won''t have to go back to the mountains in the future."


    Fu Guiling nodded. That''s what they planned. Living and doing anything in the mountains is inconvenient. It''s far from here.


    One morning, Fu Guiling sat in the yard and chatted with the two of them, chatting with purpose, and Fu Guiling was very pleased, and she was very happy with what Fu Qiu and Grandma Li said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： Xiao Hongs threat

    Chapter 268 Xiao Hong''s Threat


    It was not until Yu Ying came home from get off work at noon that Fu Guiling remembered to go home, looked at the two and said, "Auntie, sister-in-law, I''m going back."


    Grandma Li nodded.


    Fu Guiling left.


    "Mom, sister-in-law, why is she at our house?" Yu Ying looked strange, looking like they had a good conversation just now.


    "I brought a fish and said to be a fisherman." Grandma Li replied.


    Yu Ying was even more surprised when she heard this. Is she so generous? When she saw the fish in the kitchen, she really believed it.


    Fu Guiling was stopped by Xiao Hong when she left the door of Li''s house, and she instinctively pulled her to the door.


    Fortunately, the door of Li''s house was closed, or else her cousin might see what happened.


    Looking at Xiao Hong, she patted her chest and asked, "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Hong got angry when she heard this, stared at her and asked unwillingly: "Why, you are working in the factory now, you just passed me and got on the line with Chen Rong, so you left me behind, right? ."


    When she thinks of this, she gets angry. If it wasn''t for her idea, how could their family stay here and find such a good job. Now that they are better, they will forget about her as an intermediary, which is not good.


    Fu Guiling was a little unconvinced by what she said. It was as if she had received the favor of this woman. It was her cousin''s house, and she could still stay in her own house without this woman.


    "Auntie, what you said is wrong. Our family is able to stay because my cousin and the others agreed. It has nothing to do with you. I was grateful for your comfort at the beginning, but gratitude is gratitude. It''s clear." After Fu Guiling finished speaking, she thought about going back.


    Xiao Hong was willing to send her away with a word of gratitude. How could it be possible? Besides, she still has their handle in her hands. Since they are so ungrateful, don''t blame her for being ruthless.


    Glancing at Fu Guiling, she sneered and said, "You said what Li Siwen would do if she knew that there were more white-eyed wolves in their factory, and sold the pattern of their factory to others, so that others could take the lead and make a fortune, you Can she say yes?"


    "You, you said nonsense, we didn''t do it?" Fu Guiling was obviously a little guilty, but she still pretended to be calm.


    Xiao Hong looked at her expression and had an answer in her heart, and she was even more reckless: "Oh, then I''ll go to Li''s house later.


    I remember that when Chen Rong was working at Li''s house, she secretly made hairpins and sold them. Later, it was discovered that Li Siwen directly took all the money she earned and lost another 500 yuan to Li Siwen. "


    "I just don''t know what will happen to your relatives before. Maybe the compensation is not much, but Siwen is not a softhearted girl."


    Fu Guiling stopped when she heard this. She had also heard a lot about Li Siwen these days, and knew that this girl was cruel, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to achieve such a great skill.


    glanced at Xiao Hong and she said directly: "It''s useless for you to tell me about this. My mother-in-law is in charge. As for what you said about selling patterns, I really don''t know. You can find my mother-in-law."


    Seeing Fu Guiling say this, Xiao Hong breathed a sigh of relief although she was still helpless.


    It is estimated that her mother-in-law really decides this matter. After all, her mother-in-law is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Then tell your mother-in-law, I''ll wait for her to come to me." Xiao Hong said directly.


    Fu Guiling responded and left.


    When she got home, she didn''t dare to stay for a moment, so she hurriedly went to Li Lihua. As soon as she entered the house, Li Lihua looked at her with a dark face and asked, "Boss, wife, where did you go in the morning, if you don''t go to work well, you can ask for leave. "


    "You''re such a lazy bastard, why did my eldest brother marry such a thing as you." Li Lihua covered her face and howled.


    Fu Guiling was speechless after hearing this. Her mother-in-law would be like this. She was angry at first, but then she felt that it didn''t matter. Anyway, her mother-in-law always said something.


    "Mom, Aunt Xiao called me today. She said that our family secretly sold patterns on the back of the Li family. What patterns?" Fu Guiling said pretending not to understand.


    Li Lihua''s face changed drastically, how did she know this, who else would know, she panicked a little when she thought about it.


    "What pattern, she must be talking nonsense, I don''t even know about it." Li Lihua said calmly.


    Fu Guiling nodded: "Oh, I don''t know, she told you to find her in the afternoon, or tell my cousin''s house."


    "What?" Li Lihua was taken aback, this was a threat, and it seemed that she had to go in the afternoon.


    Fu Guiling finished speaking and left.


    Leave Li Lihua feeling uneasy, how did the mother-in-law know about this, it will definitely be bleeding, but if this matter is not leaked out, her sister will definitely drive her away.


    Then her dream of staying here is gone, and she can''t even earn money.


    At noon, Li Lihua didn''t even feel good about eating, and everyone at the table was very worried about her.


    "What''s the matter, the rice is not to your taste?" Zhang Yongsheng looked at his wife and asked, "It shouldn''t be, this meal is very rich, it''s a big fish.


    He picked up a pair of chopsticks and tasted it. The taste was very good. Why didn''t this woman eat.


    "Mom, Mom, why don''t you eat!" Zhang Wangcai shouted several times before Li Lihua came back to his senses.


    glanced at his son and said: "What are you shouting, you are calling your soul, and the old lady is still there."


    After saying this, Li Lihua absent-mindedly took a few bites of food and looked at the man: "I''m going out."


    After saying that, he went out the door regardless of Zhang Yongsheng''s cry.


    Li Lihua went out of the house and sneaked to the door of Xiao Hong''s house.


    Standing at the door, she patted the door in a panic, for fear that the Li family would find her going to Xiao Hong''s house.


    While waiting for Xiao Hong to open the door, she prayed to the Li family not to go out.


    At the same time, footsteps came from the Li family, and Xiao Hong also opened the door.


    As soon as Li Lihua went in, the Li family went out.


    But luckily no one saw it.


    Entering the yard, Li Lihua''s palms were all sweaty, and she became angry when she saw Xiao Hong: "Why don''t you drive faster, you scared me to death just now."


    Xiao Hong saw her coming, and hurriedly took her to the house and gave her a glass of water.


    Li Lihua didn''t want to talk to her, so she said straight to the point: "If you have something to say, just say it."


    Xiao Hong was stunned for a moment, and quickly said: "My sister-in-law has crossed my line with Chen Rong now, I must have made a lot of money, how can I say that I also helped you, if it wasn''t for my idea, you left early, I would It¡¯s not too much, you don¡¯t have a drawing to divide me into three achievements.¡±


    "Thirty percent, why don''t you go grab it, 10 percent at most, or I''d rather not do this business." Li Lihua rolled her eyes and said, this person really dared to think, and asked her for thirty percent without doing anything. Why is the face so big?


    Xiao Hong was not angry, smiled and said: "One percent is too little, how about twenty percent, give me twenty percent and I will keep it a secret for you, then you will earn more, if you don''t do it, just I can go back to your mountain nest."


    Hearing Shanwozi, Li Lihua felt uncomfortable, and she didn''t want to go back anymore.


    20% made 20%, Li Lihua gritted her teeth and agreed, then took out twenty dollars from her pocket and gave it to Xiao Hong: "Here you, you can find me in the future, I won''t come, and it''s discovered who are we? It doesn''t get any better."


    "Hey, I''ll find you next time." Xiao Hong took the money and said with a smile, and took the money and put it into her clothes.


    Li Lihua didn''t dare to stay any longer when she saw that she had received the money, so she carefully let Xiao Hong go out to see if there was anyone outside, and only when she saw no one dared to leave and go home.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： Zhao Wentao asked Li Lihua to exchange drawings

    Chapter 269 Zhao Wentao asks Li Lihua to exchange drawings


    "Wen Tao, is this the latest pattern you got?" Chen Rong ran back to the house with the new drawing in a huff. Seeing the person still sleeping on the bed, her anger came directly to her heart, and she instinctively lifted the quilt to him. .


    Zhao Wentao was sleeping soundly. Suddenly, his body became cold. He rubbed his eyes and opened them immediately. As soon as he sat up, he saw Chen Rong standing beside him, and immediately jumped out of bed in a panic.


    "Rongrong, why are you here, what''s the matter? Who made you unhappy!" Zhao Wentao was annoyed to death, but he asked in a pleasing manner, this **** girl, it will be the same for a while, just after a day of coaxing this Why are you angry again.


    Chen Rong glared at him, took out the blueprint, spread it out to him and said, "This is the blueprint you bought? What kind of thing is this drawing? It''s so ugly, can anyone buy it?"


    She was surprised, this thing doesn''t look good to her, can it be sold? Li Siwen should not be able to do it, how can she draw such a strange thing.


    Zhao Wentao was instantly refreshed when he said this. He took the drawing and took a closer look. It seemed that he was almost there, but how did he know about this kind of thing? Besides, Aunt Li took it from the Li family. It was impossible. will be deceiving.


    "I don''t understand either, I just listened to you and bought it from Aunt Li!" Zhao Wentao said aggrievedly.


    Chen Rong was suspicious. Could it be that this is a new fashion? She took the blueprint in her hand and looked at it carefully, but she was still puzzled: "You can ask Aunt Li sometime, what should I do? It can''t be wrong."


    Zhao Wentao hurriedly nodded and agreed: "Okay, I''ll go now, okay." After speaking, he quickly got up and started getting dressed.


    Chen Rong saw this and then turned around and went out the door.


    Zhao Wentao got dressed and went to Li Lihua with the blueprint. Li Lihua groaned when he saw him holding the blueprint. Did he find something? But it wasn''t a good day, so he didn''t say anything. Anyway, the blueprint was given. won''t go back.


    "Wen Tao, why are you here? Do you want a new style picture?" Li Lihua asked with a smile.


    Zhao Wentao shook his head and took out the blueprint: "Auntie, I went back and showed it to Chen Rong. She said that the blueprint was not taken by mistake, right? Why is it so different from before?"


    Li Lihua listened to his question and said quickly: "This is definitely a big difference from the previous one. If it''s the same, what else can be new? People buy hairpins just because they look good and novel. There''s nothing wrong with that. I listened to Li Siwen the other day. It is said that this is a good style, but it is very popular in large urban areas, so it may not be good to let the factory work overtime to do more.¡±


    Zhao Wentao didn''t understand this. He nodded after listening to Li Lihua''s words. It seemed that this was the truth. Besides, he also didn''t understand the aesthetics of the girl''s family. Maybe the aesthetic trend has changed: "Well, auntie, I''ll go first."


    After saying this, Zhao Wentao turned around and left. Li Lihua was relieved to see him gone. Zhao Wentao and the others are really fools. She just drew the drawings blindly by herself. She thought she had found them. How can I fool around, I didn''t expect it to be resolved so quickly.


    Zhao Wentao did not go back after leaving, but walked around Li''s house for a few laps. He happened to meet Fu Qiu who was taking out the garbage and went out. He followed Fu Qiu cautiously.


    Fu Qiu felt as if someone was following her, but when she turned around, there was no one there. Maybe she was too sensitive. Thinking of this, Fu Qiu quickened her pace, threw the trash and turned her head to go back.


    "Ah!" As soon as Fu Qiu turned around, an enlarged version of his face appeared, and he screamed in horror. As soon as he made the sound, Zhao Wentao was startled, and immediately reached out and covered Fu Qiu''s mouth: "Shut up. ."


    Fu Qiu was so afraid of being pulled by him that he was so afraid that he couldn''t do it. He hurriedly reached out to pull his hand, but how can a woman''s strength be as strong as a man''s, and she didn''t pull it off after a long time.


    "Woooooooo." Fu Qiu struggled to speak, but Zhao Wentao covered his mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    Suddenly, a sense of despair hit Fu Qiu, and she was full of hatred for Fu Qiu, the person behind her. How could she be so unlucky, how could she meet such a person.


    Zhao Wentao saw that she didn''t move, thought she had given up, and felt a little happy in his heart, it would be better if it was not like this, and he would save himself from being rough with her.


    Then he let go of his hand a little slack, and just about to touch Fu Qiu''s face, he was pushed away by Fu Qiu.


    Fu Qiu pushed him away, and was about to run away, but before he could even take a step, Zhao Wentao grabbed him by the collar again: "Fortunately, I responded quickly, otherwise I would have let you run away.


    Fu Qiu, why are you hiding from me, I can''t do anything to you, I just like you, how can you escape my love for you! "


    Hearing this, Fu Qiu''s face was full of disgust, and he looked at Zhao Wentao and spit at him: "Bah, you shameless, you let me go, or my man will kill you."


    "Your man, where is your man now?" Zhao Wentao said with a laugh, when he put the woman to sleep, he would have to obey him obediently, he was still afraid of her man.


    "I, you get out." Fu Qiu said with disgust.


    Zhao Wentao was not afraid at all, he directly grabbed Fu Qiu and walked to the woods. Fu Qiu panicked when he saw this, and shouted at the top of his voice: "Help, help."


    "Shut up, you bitch." Zhao Wentao suddenly became angry when he heard her shout, and slapped Fu Qiu with a slap, then took off his coat and covered Fu Qiu''s head, dragged him into the woods inside.


    Fu Qiu was dragged into the woods by half dragging, full of despair, she should not have gone out.


    Zhao Wentao was very happy when he saw that no one disturbed him in his work. As soon as he took off the clothes on Fu Qiu''s head, he saw the woman looking behind him.


    Immediately made him a little confused, he turned his head and looked behind him. Before he could see anyone, he only felt a pain in his forehead, and he fell dizzy to the ground.


    "Siwen, why are you here?" Fu Qiu was relieved when she saw the surprise on her face, fortunately she came, otherwise she would really be ruined.


    "Auntie, you should go home first." Li Siwen looked at her and said, then picked up Zhao Wentao''s leg with one hand and dragged him up the mountain.


    Fu Qiu said quickly: "Siwen, it''s not worth it for this person, don''t do anything stupid!"


    She didn''t want to make mistakes because of the impulsiveness of her niece.


    Li Siwen glanced at Fu Qiu and smiled: "Auntie, what are you thinking, I''m so old, I know what to do and what not to do, you can rest assured, go back quickly, I have been out for so long. Milk must be worried."


    Fu Qiu nodded as soon as he heard this: "Then I''ll go back first. At the party, I think your mother should come out to find me." After speaking, Fu Qiu left.


    As soon as she got out of the woods, she ran into Grandma Li, and when Grandma Li saw her coming out of the woods, her expression changed, and she ran over to her quickly, looked around and Fu Qiucai said, "Why are you going there, or you just fell down? What the **** are you doing there?"


    "Mom, I met Zhao Wentao!"


    "What, what''s wrong with him!" When Grandma Li heard the name Zhao Wentao, she was shocked, and she looked at the eldest daughter-in-law and shouted.


    "I''m fine, Siwen is here, if she hadn''t gone, I''d be in trouble." Fu Qiu couldn''t help his eyes turn red as he spoke, and a few tears flowed down the corners of his eyes. He was really scared just now. dead her.


    Thank you AngeBLsse for a monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： Beating Zhao Wentao

    Chapter 270 Beating Zhao Wentao


    Now that it''s all right, but thinking about it is still scary.


    Grandma Li was relieved when she heard that her granddaughter had passed by. The eldest daughter-in-law was fine: "Go back first, and ask Siwen when it''s late to see how she handles that kid."


    Chen Rong''s vision, it''s really shameless to find such a person.


    Fu Qiu nodded and followed Grandma Li home.


    Li Siwen pulled Zhao Wentao to the mountain, tied the person to the tree, then took a glass of water from the space, and poured it directly on Zhao Wentao''s face.


    "Silk~" Zhao Wentao woke up suddenly after being splashed with water, opened his eyes, and just wanted to reach out to wipe the water stains on his face, but found himself unable to move: "You, let me go."


    Zhao Wentao found himself tied to a tree, and suddenly panicked, and then shouted to the figure beside him: "Who are you, I don''t have a deep hatred with you, what do you want to do?"


    He doesn''t remember what he did to hurt the world, nor did he provoke any enemies. Judging from this figure, it should be a girl''s family, and it should not be his own business. It is probably tied to the wrong person.


    Looking at the figure, Zhao Wentao continued: "Girl, did you bind the wrong person? I don''t know you."


    Li Siwen turned around after hearing this, looked at Zhao Wentao and said with a smile: "You and I have no grudges, it''s not right for you to bully my Auntie."


    "Your auntie?" Zhao Wentao was stunned for a moment, but he quickly realized that it was Fu Qiu, and the dead women dared to find someone to harass him.


    "Little girl, what nonsense are you talking about, when did I bully your Auntie? Who is your Auntie? I don''t even know, how could I bully her?" Zhao Wentao said with a funny look on his face. I don''t know, what can I do by watching her little girl movie.


    Could it be possible to beat him, huh, for such a thin girl, hitting someone shouldn''t hurt.


    Li Siwen didn''t expect him to be so tough, so she took a stick and walked towards him.


    Zhao Wentao panicked immediately, looked at her and said quickly: "What do you want to do, don''t mess around, hitting someone is against the law."


    "Well, I know!" Li Siwen said with a smile.


    "You know you''re still fighting?" Zhao Wentao looked at the smiling girl in front of him, and felt inexplicably panicked.


    He won''t be finished here, right? The more nervous Zhao Wentao is, the more scared he is, seeing what Chen Rong said that day suddenly flashed in Li Siwen''s mind.


    "I told you that the Li family is actually nothing to be afraid of. If it weren''t for Li Siwen, the Li family would be nothing, so you have to go around Li Siwen''s girl when you go to Lijia Village in the future."


    When he heard this, he didn''t take it seriously. What could a girl be afraid of? Chen Rong continued to tell him that that girl is as powerful as an ox. One person can fight a group of wild boars, and that person is like a chicken in her hands. .


    The Li family has only one granddaughter. This girl calls Fu Qiu the eldest aunt, so this person must be Li Siwen.


    Zhao Wentao''s face turned pale when he thought of this, and then he asked, "You, are you Li Siwen?"


    "Well, you know!" Li Siwen nodded and said.


    Zhao Wentao''s heart went cold as soon as these words came out, he was finished.


    "Li Siwen, I beg you, please let me go, I will never dare again." Zhao Wentao begged for mercy with a face that was even uglier than crying.


    How could he be met by her? When he wanted to bully Fu Qiu, he never thought that there was such a girl. If he had expected that he would meet this girl, he would not dare to give him ten courage. important.


    "It''s too late!" Li Siwen sneered, picked up the stick and hit Zhao Wentao.


    "Ah! Ah! It hurts, help, murdered, Li Siwen of Lijia Village murdered!" Zhao Wentao was beaten and screamed, this girl is so powerful, every blow he felt his bones would be shattered.


    Zhao Wentao screamed miserably, but Li Siwen was not soft-hearted at all. She was in a bad mood these days, and this person dared to bully her family. It was really impossible to provoke her.


    "Help, stop beating, I was wrong, girl, I was wrong, auntie, please forgive me." Zhao Wentao shouted miserably. Now he feels pain all over his body. dead.


    Li Siwen also realized this, and stopped, looking at Zhao Wentao, she was still very angry, and she didn''t even look at her appearance, she dared to think of her auntie, she was really angry.


    "Don''t let me see you in the future, just let me see that I hit you every time I see you."


    "Okay, okay, I''m sure I won''t show up in front of you, so just let me go." Zhao Wentao said begging for mercy.


    Li Siwen threw the stick and turned to go down the mountain.


    Leaving Zhao Wentao to be stunned, he won''t be **** for a day: "Siwen, please untie it for me."


    "Make up your own mind." Li Siwen said coldly, and then went down the mountain.


    Zhao Wentao was blown by the wind, and he couldn''t help shivering. He hadn''t eaten breakfast or lunch, and had been splashed with water. Now he''s cold and hungry.


    When will someone save him!


    Li Siwen went down the mountain and was about to go home. She was stopped just a few steps away. Looking at the man in front of her, she just didn''t like it, and she always felt that there was a grudge between them.


    "What?" Li Siwen stopped and looked at him and asked coldly.


    Ge Jian''an was very annoyed when he saw that she didn''t have a smiling face. This woman is a hard-hearted woman. If it wasn''t for Qi Xuan''s sake, he would be too lazy to pay attention to her.


    Thinking of Shao Qixuan, he was very puzzled, what the **** did that **** Shao Qixuan tell Li Siwen?


    Why these two broke up, this girl is like nothing, but Shao Qixuan, who seems to be half dead these days.


    He wondered if he did something wrong.


    "Li Siwen, you don''t like Shao Qixuan anymore?" Ge Jianan looked at her and asked directly, otherwise it would not be uncomfortable at all.


    "I like it or not, what does it have to do with you? Besides, we have already broken up, and it''s not suitable anymore!" Li Siwen wanted to leave after speaking. She is not interested in Shao Qixuan.


    "You, wait a minute." Seeing her leaving, Ge Jianan quickly chased after her, but then said, "You don''t want to know why he broke up with you?"


    Li Siwen''s heart trembled slightly when she heard this, but she wanted to know why he suddenly broke up when he was so good a few days ago.


    She also thought about it a lot, whether he had changed his mind, or if he had something to hide, she thought about it all, but Manrou''s words made her cut off all her thoughts. He might really be with her for Yang Min''s sake, after all, it was her Yang Min married Gao Fusheng.


    Maybe he really liked Yang Min, and he was with him just to get revenge on her.


    "You really don''t want to know?" Seeing that she had stopped, Ge Jianan stepped forward and hurriedly asked again.


    "Why?" Li Siwen stopped and asked this time.


    "He''s sick! I didn''t want to hurt you, so I broke up. Who knew you were such a ruthless woman! I just ignored him." If you don''t believe me, I always want to change it for Qi Xuan, but I didn''t expect this life to be life, it should not be.


    "He''s sick? What''s the matter?" Li Siwen said with a trembling voice, feeling a little sad and a little happy.


    The sickness is definitely not a minor one, the joy is that he definitely loves him, and he just said the breakup so as not to hurt himself.


    Ge Jianan nodded: "It''s a long story, let him tell you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： Li Siwen went to Shao Qixuan

    Chapter 271 Li Siwen goes to Shao Qixuan


    Hearing this, Li Siwen couldn''t hold it any longer and ran towards Shao''s house quickly.


    "Qiaoying, is your brother at home?" Li Siwen quickly ran to the door of Shao''s house, saw Shao Qiaoying leaving the door, and asked quickly.


    "No, he went to the county, Sister Siwen, what are you looking for with my brother?" Shao Qiaoying asked hurriedly when she saw her in such a hurry.


    Since Sister Siwen and her third brother broke off their marriage, the two really haven''t been in contact, but now she sees Sister Siwen coming to her brother, and she is not so happy.


    Looking at Li Siwen, she hurried back to the yard and pushed her bicycle out the door: "Sister Siwen, I''ll take you to find my brother."


    Li Siwen took over the car and let Shao Qiaoying sit in the back while she rode the car to the county.


    When ?? arrived, Shao Qixuan was busy in front of the store.


    Shao Qiaoying got out of the car and ran towards Shao Qixuan: "Brother, sister Siwen and I have come to find you, sister Siwen, she has something to do with you."


    Shao Qiaoying hurriedly walked away after speaking, waved at Li Siwen, and then blinked at Shao Qixuan: "Brother, it''s up to you, I''ll go first."


    After saying this, Shao Qiaoying ran away immediately. She didn''t know if his brother could coax people, or how the two quarreled a few days ago. They quarreled so fiercely and broke out of the marriage. She is also stubborn, coaxing her will kill her, or Siwen sister has a belly, much better than her brother.


    Shao Qixuan looked at the girl standing in the distance, his eyes instantly turned red, he opened his mouth and closed it without saying anything, he hesitated for a while before walking towards Li Siwen.


    "Are you looking for me?" Shao Qixuan asked cautiously.


    Li Siwen nodded, looked at him with red eyes and asked, "Why did you lie to me?"


    "Ah?" Shao Qixuan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt a little confused, but when he saw Li Siwen''s red eyes, he felt very distressed, and quickly took out a tissue and handed it to her: "Don''t cry, I didn''t lie to you. what?"


    "I said no, Ge Jianan told me everything." Li Siwen pouted and said aggrievedly, she thought he really didn''t like her anymore, which made her cry every night when she went to bed.


    She was about to forget him, but suddenly found that it was all self-deception.


    "I, he said it." Shao Qixuan was suddenly a little angry, how did Ge Jianan tell her about it, Yi Siwen''s temperament, knowing that she was sick, would definitely not be willing to be with other people.


    But his illness is not good, doesn''t he fail her.


    Looking at the girl in front of him, Shao Qixuan, he ruthlessly said, "He lied to you, I really don''t feel anything about you."


    "You lied." Li Siwen cried out sobbing, she didn''t believe it.


    Shao Qixuan looked at her coldly: "Is there anything else? I''m busy, believe it or not." After saying this, he turned his head and was about to leave.


    Li Siwen reached out and grabbed Shao Qixuan''s arm.


    Shao Qixuan raised his hand, but he was not as strong as her. He blushed and did not pull out his hand. He looked at Li Siwen helplessly: "What I said is true."


    "It''s not true, you''re just afraid of hurting me. You didn''t ask me if I wanted it or not. You can''t make your own decisions. Without you, I wouldn''t live alone. What''s the point of living without you." Li Siwen cried. Said, wiping tears while talking.


    Shao Qixuan quickly covered her mouth after hearing this: "Shut up, what nonsense are you talking about, even if something happens to me, you have to live well and don''t talk nonsense in the future."


    "Okay, then you are not allowed to lie to me, I really don''t want to lose you." Li Siwen looked at him pitifully with red eyes.


    Shao Qixuan felt guilty by her, and nodded helplessly, he couldn''t refuse this girl.


    touched Li Siwen''s head, and Shao Qixuan took her hand: "Are you hungry, go in for some food?"


    "Okay." Li Siwen nodded.


    The two entered the restaurant. When they arrived at the restaurant, Wang Zhengli looked at the two with a look of surprise. The two were reconciled.


    Thinking of this, she felt a little lost. She planned to introduce her mother-in-law''s sister-in-law''s sister to Qi Xuan. There was no drama now, and she had to take time to go back and talk about it.


    She just told her mother a few days ago that she would find a time for her mother-in-law''s sister-in-law''s sister to come and have a look. After all, the day will come soon.


    "Qi Xuan, Siwen, you guys are reconciled." Wang Zhengli walked over and looked at the two of them and said with a smile.


    Shao Qixuan nodded, glanced at Li Siwen with a smile and said, "Yes, we''ve made up. It was fine before, but I was too impulsive for a while."


    Li Siwen also nodded.


    Wang Zhengli didn''t say anything after seeing this, and quickly wiped a table for the two of them: "You two sit down, I''ll tell the back chef what to eat."


    Shao Qixuan didn''t eat at noon, he nodded after hearing this, but after ordering a few dishes from the menu, he gave the menu to Li Siwen: "Look at what to eat."


    Li Siwen took a few glances at the menu, ordered a few dishes as usual, and gave the menu to Wang Zhengli.


    After Wang Zhengli left, the two looked at each other. Not to mention Li Siwen was uncomfortable these days, Shao Qixuan was also very uncomfortable. She couldn''t sleep all night, and when she went to sleep, she could think of Li Siwen and others together.


    These days are simply the most tortured days he has lived for decades.


    "Zheng Li, Zheng Li." An old woman came in at the door, and beside the old woman was a young girl who started looking around when she entered the restaurant.


    But her elder sister said that the man she told her was handsome and tall. The key is that their family still has money.


    This restaurant is owned by someone else. Looking at the customers coming and going in the restaurant, the girl couldn''t help nodding her head. The business is really good.


    She must have made a lot of money every day. If she married, she would not be the boss''s wife. When she thought of this girl, she couldn''t help but feel a little bit happy.


    "Auntie, where is my sister Zhengli, why haven''t I seen anyone?" The young girl asked curiously without seeing anyone after searching for a long time.


    The old woman was also very puzzled, she ran to the middle of the restaurant and shouted several times: "Zhengli, is there Zhengli?"


    "Qi Xuan, what about the sister-in-law Zhengli?" Li Siwen heard the voice and looked towards the two of them, she patted Shao Qixuan''s arm and said.


    Wang Zhengli in the room also heard the voice, and her heart suddenly became tense. Why did her mother come, shouldn''t she bring her sister-in-law with her? Now that the two of them are reconciled, how can she introduce her?


    Her mother is also true, she speaks so fast, she said that this matter will have to wait for a while, and her mother told others, how embarrassing it is.


    "Sister-in-law, someone is calling you!" Sun Tingting heard the voice behind, glanced at Wang Zhengli and said quickly.


    "Well, I''m going out now." Wang Zhengli nodded with a bad face, and then hurried out of the back kitchen. She saw her mother as soon as she came out, and she hurried over.


    "Mom, why are you here? Xiaoyu is here too, hurry up and find a seat for the meeting." Wang Zhengli packed a table for the two of them, and quickly took Zhang Xiaoyu to a seat to sit down, and then pulled Her mother ran away.


    Seeing her, Niang Wang Zhengli gave her a headache: "Mom, why are you here, I didn''t say that the matter has not been confirmed, but I told you to come back, and I said you came first, why did you give her to her? Brought it."


    Seeing the unhappy look on her daughter''s face, Wang''s wife suddenly became anxious: "What''s the matter, it''s not the right time, didn''t you say that your man''s younger brother broke off the marriage, we don''t rush to give something to others for such a good man What to do if you pick it up.


    And Xiaoyu has a close relationship with us. If she gets married, you will be your sister-in-law. When the two of you are together, you will not dare to bully you. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： Wang Zhenglis mother

    Chapter 272 Wang Zhengli''s Mother Comes


    Mrs. Wang watched her daughter teach her carefully. Before, she had heard her daughter say that her second younger brother and sister were bullying her. If Xiaoyu married, there would be no chance for that woman to toss.


    "Mom, that''s the truth, but my brother-in-law has made up with his girlfriend. Look, they''re sitting there!" Wang Zhengli pointed to the two people on the table beside him and said.


    Along the finger, Mrs. Wang saw a pair of handsome men and women sitting together, holding hands and talking happily.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Wang looked at her daughter-in-law''s sister. The gap was a bit big. Even if people didn''t reconcile, they wouldn''t necessarily like her.


    "Well, then I''ll take Xiaoyu to eat here and go back." Mrs. Wang looked at her daughter and said, if she knew she would not come, she ran here exhausted, who knows that they are reconciled again Well, this young man''s feelings are really, too nonsense.


    Seeing that her mother agreed, Wang Zhengli nodded quickly, she was really afraid that her mother would insist on not leaving, so she insisted on introducing the two of them to each other: "Well, you can sit and wait for a while, I''ll go to the back kitchen and say, I''ll cook you chicken. eat."


    Mrs. Wang nodded and walked towards Zhang Xiaoyu. As soon as she walked to the table, before she sat down, Zhang Xiaoyu looked at Mrs. Wang shyly: "What did the aunt say?"


    She had been paying attention to the actions of Sister Zhengli and Aunt Wang just now. She just saw them talking to the person at the table on the left, presumably that handsome man.


    After saying that, Zhang Xiaoyu secretly glanced at Shao Qixuan, and when he saw the woman sitting across from him, he was in a bad mood.


    She was alone when she saw it just now, but suddenly there is another girl, who is this girl, maybe she likes him too.


    This can''t be done, she has a crush on the man, and no one else is allowed to rob her.


    The more I think about Zhang Xiaoyu, the angrier I get. Looking at Li Siwen''s back, I can''t wait to stab her to death with my eyes.


    Li Siwen also felt an air of hostility, turned her head and looked directly at Zhang Xiaoyu, and suddenly saw the hatred in Zhang Xiaoyu''s eyes, and she was a little baffled.


    "What''s the matter?" Shao Qixuan asked quickly after feeling her change.


    Li Siwen shook her head and turned her head back: "It''s okay, maybe I feel wrong."


    After saying this, Shao Qixuan became even more curious and asked, "What''s wrong, what''s wrong?"


    Li Siwen said: "That girl was staring at me just now, I don''t know her, and I don''t know what to stare at me." Li Siwen suddenly realized what she said before, looked at Shao Qixuan and asked, "Is this yours? Peach blossom?"


    "No, how is that possible! I don''t know either." Shao Qixuan shook his head quickly, he looked at the girl he had never seen before.


    "Oh, that''s weird!" Li Siwen whispered.


    As soon as the meal was finished, it was served. Shao Qixuan quickly took the meal and put it on the table. He took a pair of chopsticks and gave it to Li Siwen: "Let''s eat first."


    Li Siwen took the chopsticks and started eating.


    Zhang Xiaoyu on the side was so angry that he looked at Mrs. Wang and asked, "Auntie, where is the person you told me about? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Could it be that I''m busy in the back?"


    When Mrs. Wang heard her question, she was a little embarrassed to apply, and said embarrassedly, "Xiaoyu, this may not happen."


    "What, why can''t it be done." Zhang Xiaoyu said angrily, she was thinking about a good life in the future, and if a word was not fulfilled, then her long-awaited expectations were not in vain.


    The more Zhang Xiaoyu thought about it, the angrier he became. Looking at the two of them, they could not wait to rush forward.


    "Auntie, you have to let me meet someone. If you say no, you can''t do it. The thing can be done." Zhang Xiaoyu said still unconvinced.


    Mrs. Wang felt contempt in her heart when she saw her saying this. It was useless to see it. It wasn''t that he thought Xiaoyu was a bad girl. If she was in the village, she would definitely be one of the best.


    But when compared with Shao Qixuan, the gap came out. A big man has more delicate skin than her, and he is richer and better-looking, how could he like her.


    Besides, the girl sitting next to the kid is even more incredible. She looks very handsome, her figure is good, and the key is white. Is this and that kid just like a talented woman?


    "This!" Aunt Wang said hesitantly.


    Zhang Xiaoyu couldn''t hold it any longer. He pointed to Shao Qixuan''s table and said directly, "Auntie, is that man the one who was talking to me? I just saw Sister Zhengli pointing at him."


    Mrs. Wang didn''t expect her to observe so carefully, she couldn''t help but nodded, just enough to make this girl give up.


    But the next scene made Mrs. Wang dumbfounded. She thought that Zhang Xiaoyu would feel inferior and dare not know Shao Qixuan again after knowing it, and would go home strangely.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaoyu saw her nodding and stood up and ran towards Shao Qixuan''s table.


    "Is something wrong?" Shao Qixuan asked when he saw him running over suddenly.


    Li Siwen also put down her chopsticks and looked up at Zhang Xiaoyu.


    Zhang Xiaoyu looked at Shao Qixuan with all his eyes, and said shyly: "You are Shao Qixuan, I heard sister-in-law Zhengli said about you, she said that you broke up, now I am alone, I am alone, I just think Get to know."


    After saying this, Zhang Xiaoyu looked expectant, she said so clearly, he must have understood what she meant.


    "Oh, I have a partner, this is it." Shao Qixuan glanced at Zhang Xiaoyu, then pointed to Li Siwen who was sitting opposite and introduced.


    Li Siwen also looked at Zhang Xiaoyu and Shao Qixuan, unable to complain, this man is really charming.


    "You have a partner? Impossible, Sister Zhengli said that you didn''t get it, and also introduced us to a partner." Zhang Xiaoyu didn''t expect him to reject him directly, and immediately said everything in anger.


    As soon as these words came out, Wang Zhengli, who had just come over, suddenly turned pale. Come on, she caused trouble again.


    After listening to Zhang Xiaoyu''s words, Shao Qixuan turned his attention to Wang Zhengli. Even if he broke up, he wouldn''t look down on this kind of woman.


    His sister-in-law really thinks about him!


    Li Siwen turned her head and looked at Wang Zhengli with great interest. On weekdays, Zhengli''s sister-in-law liked her the most. I didn''t expect that she had just broken up with Qi Xuan, and Zhengli''s sister-in-law could not wait to introduce her family to Qi Xuan. .


    But, this vision is not very good, no matter how bad Shao Qixuan is, there is no need to find a woman so low, so dark, with such small eyes, and a face of acne.


    "Sister-in-law, what''s going on?" Shao Qixuan asked silently when he saw her.


    Seeing that there was no way to hide, Wang Zhengli could only walk over slowly, glanced at Li Siwen and said embarrassedly, "Siwen, I was thinking that your marriage with Qi Xuan would be divorced, and I thought you would not be together anymore. , That''s when I thought about introducing my mother-in-law''s sister-in-law to Qi Xuan."


    "I also just found out that the two of you are reconciled. If I had known earlier, I would definitely not have let her come." Wang Zhengli said embarrassedly.


    Zhang Xiaoyu was unhappy when he said this: "Sister Zhengli, I''m just a piece of shit. I think I have it sometimes, but it''s gone when I don''t, right?"


    "Xiaoyu, that''s not what sister means, I didn''t expect it to be like this." Wang Zhengli took Zhang Xiaoyu to the side, looked at her and said in a low voice, "Xiaoyu, I''m sorry for this, sister, When you have a chance, sister, you can say it again."


    Zhang Xiaoyu''s face was full of unwillingness after hearing this. Besides, there is no such thing as this, she still likes it, she is handsome and rich.


    "Sister-in-law, can''t you do this, I just want this."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： Shao Qixuan tells the truth

    Chapter 273 Shao Qixuan tells the truth


    Wang Zhengli was incredulous when she heard this. If Shao Qixuan didn''t reconcile with Li Siwen, she was still thinking about getting to know each other, and it would be good for herself.


    But now Li Siwen is back, and she remembers that this girl used to look good, but now she is like this.


    I have become darker and fatter, and there are a lot of acne on my face.


    Looking at it this way, she is not worthy of her brother-in-law at all.


    "Xiaoyu, this family has a partner, and they have been engaged since childhood. It''s a good relationship. You listen to my sister, and she will find one for you when the time comes." Wang Zhengli persuaded bitterly.


    Zhang Xiaoyu was extremely dissatisfied, and he pouted and was reluctantly pulled aside by Wang Zhengli.


    "Okay, what do you want to eat, sister please." Wang Zhengli looked at her and said quickly.


    took out the menu, and Zhang Xiaoyu was instantly attracted. It was filled with meat that she was reluctant to eat on weekdays. Looking at the menu, she directly ordered several meat dishes.


    The old lady Wang on the side was very distressed. Have you finished eating this much?


    "Mom, which do you eat?" Wang Zhengli handed the menu to Mrs. Wang and said.


    Mrs. Wang shook her head, both of them couldn''t finish what Xiaoyu ordered: "I won''t order any more, we can''t finish these, it''s too much waste."


    Zhang Xiaoyu disagreed: "I can''t finish it and take it back to eat."


    Mrs. Wang choked and didn''t speak.


    Wang Zhengli went to the back kitchen with the menu.


    After eating, Zhang Xiaoyu reluctantly left. The object she had just fantasized about ended before it even started.


    After Zhang Xiaoyu left, Wang Zhengli hurriedly went to find Shao Qixuan and the two of them, looked at Shao Qixuan and explained quickly: "Qixuan, I didn''t even want to introduce my sister-in-law''s sister to you, it was my sister-in-law who insisted on introducing it, so I''ll just do it. Saying that she is not worthy of you, my sister-in-law has to give up, alas, this happened."


    "It''s okay, sister-in-law, Siwen and I have already made up, so we don''t need to introduce anyone." Shao Qixuan said slowly.


    After eating, he led Li Siwen and the two to the backyard.


    When they got to the backyard, Li Siwen saw that no one was there, so she asked, "What''s wrong with your body?"


    Shao Qixuan shook his head, feeling helpless too, he didn''t know, it felt okay, but Ge Jianan thought he was right.


    He was also physically strong in his previous life. When he was about to get married, he suddenly fell ill. After that, he went to the hospital for examination and found nothing, but his health was getting worse and worse.


    Now he went to the hospital early for a checkup, but there was nothing, and the doctor said he was healthy.


    He thought he would be fine with paying attention in his life.


    But Ge Jian''an''s appearance made him panic. He not only knew that he was reborn, but also told him about his previous events, and he realized that this person was unusual.


    But he had never seen this person in his last life, why did he tell himself this in this life.


    "I went to the hospital to check my body and the doctor said it was fine, but I know my own body, there must be something wrong."


    Li Siwen was confused, the doctor said it was all right, does he think something is wrong? What the **** is this.


    "Then what''s the matter with you? Maybe you''re thinking too much, how could you not be able to check it out." Li Siwen was full of curiosity.


    Shao Qixuan shook his head, looked at Li Siwen with a serious face, and said, "Siwen, I have something to tell you, although it may be a little weird to say it, but I hope you can believe me."


    After saying this, Shao Qixuan looked at Li Siwen with a heavy face, otherwise he didn''t know how to talk about his illness.


    "What, what''s the matter?" Li Siwen asked, seeing him suddenly so serious, she was a little flustered, staring at him intently.


    "Do you believe that a person can be reborn after death?"


    "Reborn." Li Siwen asked with wide eyes, so he was reborn? Thinking of this, she was a little happy, and he was similar to herself.


    No, Li Siwen quickly shook his head, if Shao Qixuan was reborn, then he and himself were deliberately together, not many reborn people would find the person who loved them deeply after rebirth.


    Then he was too. The original owner jumped into the river for him. Thinking of Li Siwen''s face showing a hint of self-mockery, it doesn''t matter if she comes or not. Shao Qixuan has always liked the original owner, right?


    "Siwen, why don''t you speak? Do you not believe it, or do you feel scared and think I''m a monster?" Shao Qixuan was shocked when he saw her face, and he panicked without saying a word. That''s what he was afraid of. , he was afraid that she would be afraid of herself, so she would stay away from him.


    Li Siwen shook her head and said with a bad expression: "No, no, I just feel a little weird." After saying this, the two of them immediately fell into embarrassment.


    Shao Qixuan calmed down and continued: "In my last life, I fell ill and left at the age of 30. It was the same at that time. I didn''t see anything when I went to the hospital, but my body was getting worse day by day. it is good."


    "I originally thought that I could come back and be with the girl I like, but I didn''t expect this disease to come back with me. I went to the hospital for a checkup, and the doctor said it was fine, but I always thought something would happen. Yes, I don''t want to watch you marry me and be alone.


    That''s why I proposed to break up. Rather than seeing yourself feel bad for me, I''d rather watch you be happy alone. I''m sorry Siwen, it''s all my fault, so I shouldn''t provoke you. " Shao Qixuan sobbed in a low voice while covering his face.


    Li Siwen felt uncomfortable when she saw this. She had known Shao Qixuan for so long, and she had never seen him like this. In her eyes, he had always been a strong man, smart, mature and stable. When did she ever see him like this? Helpless and fragile.


    Li Siwen looked at him distressed and squatted down, patted Shao Qixuan on the shoulder and said, "Aren''t you okay, and you are still early at 30 years old, you are only 23 years old now, and you are still seven years away. We will definitely be able to take care of the disease in this year.¡±


    After thinking about it, Li Siwen continued, "I will accompany you."


    "Okay." Shao Qixuan wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, raised his head and glanced at Li Siwen with a smile, and then took the person directly into his arms, yes, it''s still early, he will definitely be able to take care of the disease, or God Let him be reborn.


    Thinking of this, Shao Qixuan was instantly full of vitality, and the deadness he had been before was gone.


    Seeing him like this, Li Siwen was also a little happy. After a long time, she asked hesitantly, "Brother Qi Xuan, have you ever thought about being with me when you came back from your rebirth?"


    "You said it was at the beginning or later. At the beginning, I took you as my sister. At that time, I had no feelings for you, but after contacting you, I felt that you were very different from before, and it gave me a very novel feeling. If If you have to divide a time, that is you who liked you later, I thought you were a different person at the time." Shao Qixuan stared at Li Siwen as he spoke.


    He told her the truth of his rebirth, so would she also tell herself who she was and where did she come from?


    In fact, he had already discovered that this girl was not Siwen before. After all, a person''s preferences and personality would not suddenly change. He also guessed whether this girl was reborn, but he quickly denied it because she There are too many changes. Grandma Li and the others think that Siwen has grown up, but he thinks that she has changed.


    Especially that time when he was injured at home, he heard her talking to herself.


    Thank you book friend 20190717105633582 for a monthly pass


    Thank you book friend 20170304084729527 for the two monthly passes


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： away from Wujing

    Chapter 274 Far From Wu Jing


    "Do you have anything to say?" Shao Qixuan looked at Li Siwen and asked in a low voice, then reached out to touch her hair, and smiled dotingly.


    "I, I don''t." Li Siwen said with a smile, and then turned her head away. Now she only feels that her mind is very confused. Brother Qi Xuan said, he was the Li Siwen that he liked later, and the later Li Siwen was not himself. .


    He also said that he had changed a lot, and felt like he had changed a person. Did he know that he was not the original owner? Thinking of this, Li Siwen couldn''t help but panic a little. Should she tell him about her time travel? It''s just that he thinks too much about what to do, maybe he never thought that he was transmigrating.


    "Siwen, what''s the matter?" Seeing her in a daze, Shao Qixuan asked directly, pinching her cheek.


    Li Siwen regained her senses in an instant, glanced at Shao Qixuan and said directly, "I didn''t tell my family when I came out, so I went back first, and then my parents and my parents would be worried about it later."


    "Okay then, I''ll take you back!" Shao Qixuan said quickly when he saw this, and he was going to push the cart.


    Li Siwen quickly grabbed him: "I''ll go back with Qiaoying, you better not go, my mother is angry, I''ll make it clear that we are reconciled in a few days, then you can go."


    "Okay, what about our marriage?" Shao Qixuan asked anxiously. He didn''t want to take care of the overall situation anymore, he just wanted to be selfish for a while. A few days ago, he felt like he was going to be tortured to death every day.


    He found out how much he liked Li Siwen, and when she was away from her, she felt so uncomfortable every day, unable to eat or sleep.


    Li Siwen paused when she heard the steps of the marriage, and then said with a smile: "There is no rush before the marriage, let''s talk about it after a while."


    Hearing this, Shao Qixuan was instantly uneasy. The original marriage was in June, and now it will be June in a month. It''s good now, and I have to wait again. If I had known, he wouldn''t be tossing about it.


    Looking at the man who had disappeared, Shao Qixuan sighed deeply.


    "Why stinky boy, do you regret it?" Ge Youshan ran to the backyard to go to the toilet, and when he heard what this boy just said, he suddenly wanted to laugh, these young people really don''t know what they are doing, how good they were before, I don''t know Enough to break up.


    Fortunately, this girl is infatuated and is willing to be with him.


    Shao Qixuan smiled when he saw the master coming in. He regretted it, but he didn''t regret it. If he did it again, he would definitely not provoke her. Since he couldn''t give him the future, he might as well not start.


    "Master, go to the toilet?"


    "Well, I''m going to take a big one, you go and take a look at the front, I don''t worry about those boys." Ge Youshan hurriedly ran into the toilet after saying that.


    Shao Qixuan hurried to the front when he saw this.


    Li Siwen walked out of the restaurant and saw a man standing beside Shao Qiaoying. The man held Qiaoying''s arm and did not let go. Looking at Qiaoying''s back, Li Siwen knew that she must be forced to hold her.


    quickly ran towards her: "Qiaoying, what are you doing!"


    When ?? got closer, Li Siwen recognized who the man was. Isn''t this the man Wu Yu brought to the restaurant for dinner last time?


    Wu Jing''s eyes lit up when he saw the person coming. Isn''t this the beauty from last time? Looking at Li Siwen, he immediately said with a smile: "Hello, beauty, my name is Wu Jing, what is your name, beauty?"


    "Li Siwen." She grabbed Qiaoying''s hand before saying this: "Go home."


    "Okay." Shao Qiaoying nodded quickly. The man didn''t know where he came from. He was like a lunatic. He pulled her when she saw her. She didn''t let go, she almost wanted to call someone just now, but fortunately Sister Siwen came.


    Hearing that the two were leaving, Wu Jing was suddenly unhappy. He reached out to pull Li Siwen''s arm, but did not want to be opened by Li Siwen.


    "Si~ you stinky girls, look for you." Before Wu Jing finished speaking, he felt that the surroundings were cold, and he looked up quickly to see Li Siwen looking at him with anger, and suddenly a cold breath hit, scaring Wu Jing to say a word I didn''t dare to say anything, I could only smile dryly.


    "That''s alright, you guys go back first, and I''ll play with you another day!" After saying this, Wu Jing left quickly. After walking a long way, he hugged his arms and rubbed them together. Beautiful women are beautiful, but also have aura. It''s too cold.


    "Find a fart!" Shao Qiaoying muttered while looking at his walking back. This man looked very wretched, and with such a face, it was ugly.


    Li Siwen looked at her angry look and smiled: "Hide away in the future, if you are pulling you will call someone to know, he is a big man with great strength, if he does something to you, you can hide?"


    Shao Qiaoying nodded, she was going to shout just now, but Sister Siwen didn''t shout when she came: "I know, I''m not stupid."


    After saying this, he held Li Siwen''s arm affectionately, and the two walked to the door of the restaurant together.


    Li Siwen was pushing the car, and Shao Qiaoying hurriedly sat in the back, and the two went back to the village.


    When ?? arrived at the door of Shao''s house, Li Siwen gave the car to Shao Qiaoying, turned around and went back alone.


    "Sister Siwen, come in and sit down."


    "No, I didn''t tell my family when I went out. It''s been a long time. If I don''t go back, I''ll definitely worry about it. Let''s another day." Li Siwen went home after saying that.


    Shao Qiaoying didn''t say anything after seeing this, but pushed the car and hurried home. When she got to the yard and put the car away, she couldn''t help but happily went back to the house and shouted, "Mom, tell you to have a good rest."


    "What''s the good news?" Hou Yuexia was in the house preparing new clothes for her granddaughter, and asked curiously when she heard the girl''s words.


    Shao Qiaoying was selling off the secret, and said with a smile: "It has something to do with my third brother, or what you want to see the most, guess what?"


    Hou Yuexia was a little puzzled when she heard it. It had something to do with the third child. Now that the third child had a career, she was worried about the third child''s marriage. As for his marriage, it was very tortuous. How long did she promise to be with Siwen? But they broke up, and now she likes those two to reconcile quickly, and she feels better.


    "You girl is still selling out, so hurry up and make fun of your mother." Hou Yuexia rolled her eyes at the girl and said.


    Seeing that her mother was so boring, Shao Qiaoying didn''t have the heart to tease her anymore, so she found a stool and sat aside, looked at her mother and said with a smile: "My third brother and Sister Siwen are reconciled, Mom, don''t worry. ."


    "It''s true or false!" Hou Yuexia shouted in surprise when she heard this, and stood up directly from the stool: "Aiya, Si~"


    As soon as she got excited, Hou Yuexia didn''t hold the needle, she just held the needle and stabbed her hand, and blood flowed out after a while.


    Shao Qiaoying hurriedly ran back to the house and took a piece of paper and handed it to her mother: "Hurry up and hold it down, mother, why are you so careless, or you just made up, why are you more excited than my brother."


    His brother wasn''t so happy. Those who didn''t know thought her mother was looking for a daughter-in-law. Fortunately, the second sister-in-law was not there.


    "Really?" Hou Yuexia looked in disbelief.


    Shao Qiaoying nodded: "Really, I just came out of my brother''s restaurant with Sister Siwen, and the two were reconciled."


    Hou Yuexia was very excited when she heard this, she liked Siwen''s girl to be her daughter-in-law, and only that girl was a good match for her own third child, and she disliked the others.


    Hey, it''s good that these two children are reconciled. This time, they have to get married as soon as possible to save trouble.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： Go out at night and meet a ghost

    Chapter 275 Going out at night and meeting a ghost


    In the evening, when Shao Qixuan got off work, Hou Yuexia ran over to ask again, and when she saw her son admit it, she was relieved, and when she saw his son, she taught her a lesson: "You stinky boy, tell me that you are there all day. Think about it, if you don''t make trouble, you should get married right away.


    Now that you are making trouble, this Aunt Li definitely doesn''t want you to be with Siwen anymore. What should I do? "


    Care was happy that the two were reconciled, but he forgot how this kid was shaking with anger at Aunt Li back then.


    Shao Qixuan was also afraid of this in his heart, but Siwen said that she would handle this matter, and he still didn''t join in the fun. He is now the person that the Li family hates so much.


    "Mom, it''s not urgent, wait until Grandma Li and the others calm down." As long as they can be with Siwen, so what if they wait.


    Hou Yuexia nodded, she had nothing to say to her younger son.


    During dinner in the evening, Shao Guoyi learned that his son and Siwen had reconciled and smiled but did not speak. He was speechless to his son now.


    Zhao Wentao on the other side was tied directly to the tree for an afternoon, and it was not until it was getting dark that someone came to the mountain, and he was released and rescued him.


    As soon as he was released, Zhao Wentao slumped on the ground. He didn''t eat for a day and was **** for a day. He didn''t even have any strength.


    "Thank you eldest sister." Zhao Wentao looked at the woman and said gratefully, saving some strength. Zhao Wentao looked up at the person who came, and suddenly felt a little angry. Isn''t this woman the woman who yelled at the last time to catch the rape, and he went back that night. She was also scolded by Chen Rong.


    Yu Yonghua also recognized Zhao Wentao while taking advantage of the moonlight. She was also very curious. Why was this man tied to a tree in their village? Could it be that he came to harass Fu Qiu again and was given to him by the Li family. Pack it up.


    Yu Yonghua took a few careful glances, and only then did this man still have an injury, and he immediately gloated: "You are Chen Rong''s man, why are you in our village, Chen Rong is back?"


    "And what''s the matter with your injury? You offended someone, tied you to a tree, and beat you so hard?" Yu Yonghua said in a sigh.


    Zhao Wentao couldn''t hear her ridicule, his face suddenly turned bad, and he looked at Yu Yonghua with a stinky expression: "What''s wrong with me, it''s none of your business, but you are a woman, so what are you doing up the mountain so late? Shouldn''t it be someone who made an appointment, you won''t be stealing someone!"


    "You fart." Yu Yonghua was stabbed in her mind, her face flushed immediately, and she bluffed and scolded.


    "You are really ungrateful, if I hadn''t rescued you, you might have been eaten by the wolf on the mountain, and you have the nerve to frame me, bah!" Yu Yonghua said angrily, then turned around and hurriedly left went.


    Zhao Wentao saw that the person had left, and quickly looked around. There should not be wolves on this mountain.


    Thinking of this possibility, Zhao Wentao felt panicked, and quickly stood up with the tree beside him, and walked down the mountain along the roadside.


    Zhao Wentao was in trouble again when he got off the mountain. He didn''t even have a car at night, so how could he go back? If he had known that he shouldn''t have said those words to the woman just now, he might be able to send him back after a little coaxing.


    Now that he is well, he is hungry and weak, and he can''t go back. Thinking of that girl, his teeth itch with anger.


    Chen Rong in the county had been waiting for Zhao Wentao in the house early. She had been out for a day. How could it be so unreliable to do something.


    If he knew earlier that he would not be allowed to go, it would be better for her to go in person.


    Looking at the time, Chen Rong went to bed angrily, and waited until tomorrow to clean him up.


    Chen Rong went to bed but did not feel sleepy. She waited until midnight and Zhao Wentao had not returned to buy it. Now she was not calm. What did this man do? Why didn''t he come back so late, should he really be paid? The fox spirit in Qiu was hooked.


    The more she thinks about Chen Rong, the more worried she becomes, maybe it''s really possible, Fu Qiu is a bitch, she won''t let her go.


    Chen Rong couldn''t sleep and was so panicked that she got up immediately, put on her coat and took a flashlight and went out of the house. When she got to the yard, she pushed her bicycle and ran towards Shaojia Village.


    The night was pitch-dark, and Chen Rong was afraid when she walked halfway, especially when there were many big trees on the road. As soon as the wind blew, there was a whirring sound, which sounded terrifying. very.


    But this is half gone, and Chen Rong was unwilling to go back, but she was afraid to continue walking, and finally struggled for a long time before she could hold back and continue walking.


    Fortunately, there is a flashlight to shine the light, otherwise it would be even more infiltrating.


    Looking at the approaching village, Chen Rong couldn''t help but jump for joy, and immediately stared hard at the pedals, wanting to get to the village quickly.


    As soon as she turned a corner, Chen Rong saw something blocking her way. She screamed in fright, shaking her hands from side to side, looking at something getting closer, she was so frightened that she threw the handlebars away. , jumped out of the car directly.


    But Zhao Wentao was miserable. He was directly hit by the car that Chen Rong had thrown away. He had collapsed at first. After being so frightened and hit again, he fell directly to the ground.


    Chen Rong was so frightened that she didn''t dare to look at what it was, until she knew that it was a **** one, like a ball.


    She didn''t even want the car, so she just ran away and ran towards the village.


    When she got to the village, she went straight to Shao Guomin''s house, stood at the door and slammed the door: "Shao Guomin, open the door, there''s a ghost, open the door."


    Shao Guomin in the room heard the shout and frowned. Why did this woman come here, why did she run to his house in the middle of the night, afraid that Liu Guifang would misunderstand him and said helplessly: "Can I drive it?"


    Liu Guifang nodded: "Then take a look, maybe something happened."


    After receiving the order, Shao Guomin dared to open the door. After getting dressed, he went straight to the yard, looked at the gate of the yard, and Chen Rong ran in, hugged Shao Guomin and cried.


    While crying, he pointed to the door and said, "National, there are ghosts outside, I just saw it, but the older one, my car is still there, I dare not go back, woo woo woo."


    Shao Guomin raised his arm and glanced at Liu Guifang''s embarrassed face, this was not what he wanted to hug, it was Chen Rong who rushed over.


    Liu Guifang glanced at her and felt uncomfortable. Chen Rong had several meanings, she had already divorced and remarried, so what are you doing here, there are ghosts, who are you lying to?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She hurried over, grabbed Chen Rong''s hand and said with a smile, "Sister Chen Rong, where is the ghost, I haven''t seen it in my life, you take me to see it."


    When Chen Rong heard that she was going to see a ghost, she trembled with fright, shook her head and said, "I''m not going, you go by yourself."


    Liu Guifang saw that she still didn''t let go, so he started to break her hand away.


    Shao Guomin also realized that she was angry, and after Liu Guifang broke Chen Rong''s hand, he immediately ran to the side to prevent Chen Rong from touching him.


    "National, what should I do with my car?" Chen Rong could only ask anxiously when she saw that he had run away.


    Shao Guomin said: "Where is your car, I''ll ride it back for you."


    Chen Rong nodded after hearing this: "Just go straight along this road."


    Shao Guomin went out to look for the car after hearing this.


    As soon as ?? and the others left, Chen Rong glared at Liu Guifang fiercely. In her eyes, Shao Guomin was the man she didn''t want. If she didn''t want it, no one else could.


    "Gui Fang, I always thought you were a good person, but I didn''t expect you to be such a dissolute woman." Chen Rong looked at her and cursed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： Liu Guifang questioned Chen Rong

    Chapter 276 Liu Guifang questioned Chen Rong


    Didn''t she have to be a widow for her man all the time? She stopped keeping it after just a few years, and turned her head and married a citizen. This woman must have settled down on her mind early in the morning, and she was really mad at her.


    Liu Guifang was so angry when she heard this, how could she be slutty, what''s the matter, she can''t get married: "Sister Chen Rong, what do you mean by that, I''ve been slutty for at least a few years for our dog egg dad, But you just divorced Brother Guomin and immediately found a man again."


    "I think you gave Brother Guomin to Green for a long time, and you can''t wait to get a divorce and remarry." Liu Guifang said directly.


    Shao Guomin just came back on a bicycle, glanced at Chen Rong and said, "Your man is next to your car, and you are still lying on the ground now, go and have a look."


    "Wen Tao?" Chen Rong''s face was full of surprise. The monster just now was her man, how could it be possible that he didn''t go back in the middle of the night, what was he doing on the road.


    Thinking of this, Chen Rong hurried to the outside.


    Liu Guifang saw Chen Rong leave, and looked at Shao Guomin with an uneasy look on his face: "Brother Guomin, what I just said was angry, don''t worry about it!"


    Which man would not care that he was cuckolded by a woman, she was just too angry to say that.


    Shao Guomin didn''t care. As for whether Chen Rong was looking for a man before she divorced him, he didn''t care at all now. Even if it happened, it would be of any use to talk about it now. They also divorced anyway.


    "It''s okay, you go back to sleep first, I''ll wait here for them to ride the bike." Shao Guomin looked at her and said, then moved a stool and sat down in the yard.


    Liu Guifang was already sleepy, so she yawned and went back to the house.


    Chen Rong was running over here. When he went there, Zhao Wentao had already woken up, and was lying on the ground in a state of embarrassment.


    "Wen Tao?" Chen Rong shouted in surprise while looking at the wounded man on the ground, then squatted down to take a closer look, it was really Zhao Wentao: "Wentao, what''s the matter with you, who beat you? "


    "Rongrong, I''m hungry." Zhao Wentao saw that it was Chen Rong, his face immediately became happy, and he shouted weakly, he felt that he would starve to death if he didn''t eat, and he would die of thirst if he didn''t.


    His whole body still hurts, and he feels uncomfortable wherever he is now.


    When Chen Rong heard that she was hungry, she quickly helped him to get up: "You get up first, I''ll help you go back and find something to eat."


    Zhao Wentao took Chen Rong''s hand and stood up slowly. The two of them stumbled back to the village and went directly to Shao Guomin''s house. After arriving, Chen Rong helped Zhao Wentao to find a stool to sit down.


    She looked at Shao Guomin: "Do you have anything to eat at home?"


    "The kitchen has it." Shao Guomin said.


    Chen Rong hurried into the kitchen and knocked a few eggs for Zhao Wentao. Boiled eggs were quick and easy, and they were ready in no time.


    "Wentao, eat quickly." Chen Rong put a bowl of eggs on the table.


    Zhao Wentao saw the green light in his eyes. He picked up the chopsticks to pick up the egg and ate it. He was going to starve to death.


    After eating the eggs, Zhao Wentao wiped the corners of his mouth contentedly, and after a long meeting, he looked at Chen Rong: "Why are you here?"


    Why is she at her ex-husband''s house this night, what is this lonely man doing, Zhao Wentao''s face is suddenly full of anger.


    "You also said that if you didn''t go back in the middle of the night, I thought you had an accident, so I hurried to find you. What''s the matter with you, who beat you up?" Chen Rong saw that he dared to question herself, and her heart was full. anger.


    When Zhao Wentao saw her asking about this, his face suddenly became a little unnatural, his eyes dodged and he didn''t dare to look at Chen Rong, and he said with a guilty conscience: "I, I don''t know. I was knocked unconscious, and when I woke up, my whole body was injured and I was tied to a tree."


    "What, who dares to treat you like this, Wen Tao, did you offend someone and beat you? Think carefully about who it is." Chen Rong said angrily, if she knew who she was Definitely won''t let her go.


    Zhao Wentao dared to say that, he could only shake his head: "I didn''t offend anyone, I don''t know."


    Chen Rong refused to take this dumb ass, looked at him and continued to ask, "Then who have you met recently?"


    "Aunt Lihua, the others are gone. Could it be that Aunt Lihua was found stealing the blueprints, so the Li family came to clean me up?" Zhao Wentao said in a low voice, not daring to let Shao Guomin hear it.


    Chen Rong was much more cautious when it came to the hairpin, pulling Zhao Wentao and asking, "Is it still uncomfortable, if it''s not uncomfortable, let''s go home and talk."


    "Okay, let''s go home first." Looking at Shao Guomin here, he always felt uneasy. That man was tall and tall. He was definitely not his opponent as a weak scholar, and this man was Chen Rong''s ex-husband. What do you think? That''s awkward.


    Seeing that he could leave, Chen Rong immediately got up: "Nationals, let''s go first, thank you today." After saying this, Chen Rong went to push the car, Zhao Wentao just finished eating and didn''t have the strength to ride car.


    Chen Rong took him away.


    Shao Guomin saw that the two of them were leaving, so he quickly locked the door. It was considered that they had left, and he was almost sleepy. He just sat there yawning.


    When she got home, Chen Rong hurriedly asked Zhao Wentao for a drawing. Such an ugly thing was really the latest style. After watching it for several minutes, she could only compromise. She took the drawing and put it under the pillow. Take it to the store for production.


    Looking at Zhao Wentao''s injuries, Chen Rong brought a potion and put it on the ground on his injured body.


    The next morning, Chen Rong took the drawings and went to the rented house to distribute the drawings. She was thinking about how much to make first.


    It¡¯s really that the hairpins are a bit too ugly this time.


    After thinking about it, she will make a hundred first, and then buy it in the store, and if it is good, make more.


    After everything was explained, Chen Rong went back to the store. As soon as she entered the store, Chen Rong saw Yu Yonghua. Thinking of the news she disclosed to herself last time, she greeted her with a smile.


    "Sister Yonghua, why are you free?" Chen Rong poured her a glass of water after she finished speaking.


    Yu Yonghua took the glass and drank it, looked at Chen Rong and said directly: "Chen Rong, did your man go back last night, I saw him **** on the mountain yesterday, what''s going on? "


    Chen Rong felt embarrassed when she heard this, how she knew about it: "I came back, I was injured when I came back, and I don''t know which **** did it, if you let me know, I will definitely call you back. "


    Yu Yonghua felt contempt in his heart after hearing this. If you fight back, do you dare to fight?


    Why is Zhao Wentao not in the store? She came here today just to beat him. Yesterday Zhao Wentao''s words made her worry all night, because she was afraid that this kid would talk nonsense everywhere.


    And she is also very guilty. Last night, she went to the mountain to find someone, but her relationship with that person is still unknown.


    If Zhao Wentao dares to go out and talk nonsense, she will tell Chen Rong that he is interested in Fu Qiu, and let Chen Rong take care of him at that time.


    "Yes, that person is really ruthless." Chen Rong said, her eyes lit up, she looked at Zhao Wentao and asked, "Oh, Wentao, you are so injured, you can get out of bed so soon."


    Zhao Wentao was stunned when he saw Yu Yonghua, and then panicked. What did she come here to do, sue her about him and Fu Qiu.


    "It''s alright, it''s just a minor injury." Zhao Wentao said uneasily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： Chen Rong ordered Xiao Hong to do business

    Chapter 277 Chen Rong ordered Xiao Hong to do business


    Yu Yonghua didn''t speak any more after seeing this, and left after a while.


    Zhao Wentao heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the person leaving.


    However, Chen Rong was suspicious, and Sister Yonghua came to her just to say something and care about her man.


    Impossible, she must be aware of this matter. Could it be that the Li family made a move?


    But if she wants to fight with the Li family, she is definitely not an opponent. After thinking about it, there is only one way to go to Chen Rong. She has to do it herself.


    After thinking about it clearly, Chen Rong looked at Zhao Wentao and said, "I''m going out today, you can look after the store at home."


    "Okay." Zhao Wentao nodded and hurriedly agreed.


    said yes to Zhao Wentao, and Chen Rong set off on a bicycle.


    When she arrived in Shaojia Village, Chen Rong went directly to Xiao Hong, and to Li Lihua. She was afraid that the Li family had relatives with her after all. What if she didn''t do it, so Silai wanted to go to Xiao Hong. Hong was as disgusted with the Li family as she was.


    "Xiao Hong, are you at home?" Chen Rong shouted from the door.


    Fu Meicai, who was knocking melon seeds in the yard, heard the sound and immediately got up and opened the door. Seeing Chen Rong, she immediately smiled and shouted, "Auntie, why are you here? My mother is in the room, come in quickly." He took Chen Rong to the courtyard.


    moved Chen Rong a stool to sit down, she turned around and ran into the house: "Mom, Aunt Rong is here to find you."


    "Chen Rong?" Xiao Hong got out of bed when she heard the name, went out of the house and looked at the people in the yard and said with a smile, "Chen Rong, why are you here?"


    "What''s the matter, I can''t come yet. I''m not asking you for something, I just think about whether you want to do it or not." Chen Rong looked at her and said directly.


    Xiao Hong heard that she had something to do, so how could she not agree? If she did it, she would definitely get money, so she quickly nodded: "Okay, what''s the matter?"


    Just as Chen Rong was about to open her mouth, she looked at Fu Meicai who was listening to them with her head upright, and immediately closed her mouth.


    Xiao Hong said directly: "Eldest daughter-in-law, you stay on the side first, my aunt and I have something to say."


    Fu Meicai curled the corners of her lips, she didn''t listen to what she said, but her mother-in-law had chased them away, so she couldn''t do it if she didn''t leave, so she could only stare at the two of them helplessly and leave.


    Chen Rong approached Xiao Hong and whispered when she saw that there was no one left.


    "What, how can I do this, I don''t dare." Xiao Hong shook her head immediately after hearing this, what if she died, wouldn''t she have to go to jail, she wouldn''t dare to do it, no matter how greedy she is You can''t take your life.


    Xiao Hong quickly shook his head.


    Seeing this, Chen Rong was not angry, but continued: "It''s not difficult, you''ll be fine when you do it, as long as no one sees who can say that you did it, and you can rest assured, as long as it happens I''ll give you 500 yuan, you can think about it.


    If you don''t do it, I''ll find someone else. I also thought we had a good relationship, so I gave you such a simple matter. If you really can''t do it, I''ll find someone else. "Chen Rong stood up and prepared to leave.


    Xiao Hong was a little hesitant, if it was really 500 yuan, it would be a lot, but what should she do about this!


    "Xiao Hong, are you going to do it?"


    "What should I do?" Xiao Hong looked embarrassed.


    "It''s not that simple. It''s not the best time to wait until there''s no one left at night. If it wasn''t for me being far away, I''d come by myself if I couldn''t do it at night. What''s the use of you?" Chen Rong said with squinted eyes. , She has to pay a heavy price for the Li family this time.


    Xiao Hong nodded after hearing this, looked at Chen Rong and said directly: "Then you give me the money first, what if you run away again."


    Chen Rong was a little embarrassed when she heard this, and she knew that Xiao Hong was talking about the fact that she took the money and ran away. She immediately took out five hundred yuan from her pocket and gave it to Xiao Hong.


    "Then I''ll leave this matter to you, and I won''t stay any longer. Your house is near Li''s house, so it would be bad for me to be seen later." After speaking, Chen Rong was about to leave.


    Xiao Hong then sent the person out.


    After Chen Rong left, Fu Meicai ran out and saw the money in her mother-in-law''s hand, she was shocked: "Mom, what is this money for."


    "Whatever you do, hurry up and cook. Yuming should be back later. After a day''s work, you will definitely be hungry." Xiao Hong reprimanded her daughter-in-law, and returned quickly after taking the money. house.


    Fu Meicai stomped her feet unwillingly, and reluctantly entered the kitchen.


    Xiao Hong put the money away, thinking about what to do with this matter in her heart. People began to be absent-minded all day, and she didn''t leave the house until night.


    Looking at the second daughter-in-law who was still washing dishes in the kitchen, she asked, "Second daughter-in-law, is your father still drinking outside?"


    Liu Yingjin nodded: "It''s still there."


    Xiao Hong said with a smile: "Well, you all go to bed early, I''ll go see him." After saying this, she went out the door.


    Out of the door, Xiao Hong looked left and right, looking around, for fear of being seen, but fortunately it was already dark, the people in the village were all working in the fields for a day, and they went to bed early when they were tired. .


    When she got to the factory, Xiao Hong didn''t meet a single person. When she got to the factory, Xiao Hong stopped and looked around. She took out the wine that Chen Rong had given her in the morning and poured it directly on the edge of the factory. Then she went to the side to find some dry branches, then took out a match and lit the firewood directly, and threw it on the wine just now, and the fire burst into flames.


    Seeing the fire burning more and more fiercely, Xiao Hong panicked and ran away immediately.


    "It''s on fire, it''s on fire, get up and put out the fire quickly." Yan Laizi just came from home and went to bed when he was ready to take a look. up.


    The pile of goods and equipment in this factory will not be burned.


    Yan Laizi shouted loudly, and the people in the dormitory rushed out when they heard the sound, grabbing things and starting to put out the fire.


    The firefighting movement here was loud, and everyone in the village heard it.


    The Li family, not to mention, hurried out the door, and when they got to the factory, they saw that there were still a few pieces of martian seeds.


    The fire was extinguished, but the factory directly burned most of it.


    "Go and see if something is burning!" Fu Qiu shouted anxiously.


    Yu Ying and the others hurried over.


    "Hurry up and have a look." Yan Laizi shouted, and the rest of the people who were stunned quickly ran into the factory.


    Li Siwen also ran in anxiously. There are several batches of goods she prepared here, just waiting for the delivery tomorrow. What if there are no more.


    Entering the factory, Li Siwen went straight to the warehouse on the right, and saw that it was full of ashes. When she saw this, she was annoyed.


    If it was an accident, the best, if it was artificial, she must kill the person.


    This batch of goods cost tens of thousands of dollars, and they are all gone. The more I think about Li Siwen, the more uncomfortable I feel.


    "Siwen, what are we going to do!" Fu Qiu came in and saw this scene. The goods in this warehouse were counted by them in the afternoon. They were thinking of loading them again tomorrow, but now they are all gone. This is a big order. what.


    Fu Qiu suddenly felt dazed, covering his head and almost fell down.


    Li Siwen quickly supported her: "It''s okay, Auntie, I''ll call the client tomorrow and ask them to delay for a few days, and then we''ll work overtime to make it."


    At least it''s made, and it can guarantee that you won''t lose money.


    Fu Qiu nodded, but he was still very distressed. So much was all money, and it was gone. How could this catch on fire?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： factory on fire

    Chapter 278 The factory is on fire


    "Siwen, what should I do?" Yu Zhi hurried over when she heard the voice, but she came late, and most of the factory had already been burned down.


    "It''s alright Eryi." Li Siwen turned to look at the big guy after finishing speaking: "Every uncle, auntie, brothers and sisters are all right, everyone should go back first, thank you so much, I''ll invite everyone to dinner tomorrow, it''s getting late now Go to sleep now."


    As soon as Li Siwen said that, everyone else nodded. It was really late. If they hadn''t heard the fire just now, they would have already fallen asleep.


    The people who helped ?? left one after another, and after a while, only the Li family and the Shao family were left at the factory.


    Li Xingwen felt uncomfortable when he saw that Shao Guoyi''s family was still standing here. This was just to watch them laugh: "What are you still doing here, bum, we don''t welcome you."


    Shao Guoyi felt a little uncomfortable after being scolded like this, but he was quickly suppressed. Who made him have such an unsatisfactory son.


    Looking at Li Xingwen, he flattered and said, "Xingwen, let''s help you clean this up."


    After saying that, Shao Guoyi started to help sweep the ashes on the ground with something.


    Li Xingwen quickly took the broom over when he saw this, and looked at them with disgust: "Hurry up and leave, we don''t need it."


    Shao Guoyi had no choice, so he looked at his daughter-in-law begging for help. The more he thought about him, the angrier he became.


    Hou Yuexia was also embarrassed. Their third child hurt Siwen twice, and now she has no choice.


    Looking at Yu Ying, she went over to please her: "Yingzi, don''t be angry, Qi Xuan already knows that he is wrong, and besides, the husband and wife are still quarreling, and the two young people will definitely quarrel together, they are young. Children are like that, they don''t understand anything."


    After she finished speaking, she hurriedly shouted: "Qi Xuan, hurry up and apologize to your aunt."


    When Shao Qixuan heard this, he ran over quickly, looked at Yu Ying''s guilt and said, "I''m sorry, Auntie, it''s because I''m ignorant and childish, I shouldn''t bully Siwen, please forgive me, I promise. I''ll never argue with her again."


    Yu Ying''s eyes widened after hearing this, what guarantees that after this, they will break up, and after what, is it possible that the two of them will reconcile?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became, this dead girl, why are you so rushing, it took a long time to make up, she walked up to Li Siwen and said directly: "Daughter, tell me the truth, are you Qi Xuan? reconciled."


    "Yes." Li Siwen nodded.


    Then Yu Ying scolded: "You stinky girl, you are going to be mad at me, you can''t be cruel and change a man, you like him so much, look how many times he abandoned you, oh, what am I doing? I gave birth to your infatuated daughter."


    She didn''t know whether to say that she was okay or that the girl was stupid.


    "Mom, there was a reason for our quarrel in the first place. It was Brother Qi Xuan who went to the hospital for a check-up. They said he was ill and he was afraid that he would cause me to break up." Li Siwen looked at her mother and said quickly.


    "What''s wrong, since you are sick, you can''t be with him anymore." Mrs Lu came over and said, if it is serious, it will end as soon as possible, it will save Siwen from having a hard time marrying in the past.


    "It was a misdiagnosis at first, but now it''s all right." Li Siwen said quickly, fearing that they would misunderstand.


    The words have been explained, but Yu Ying is still not happy, she is going to die with Qixuan''s stinky brat now, a big man has so many things all day, it is not as big as her daughter''s belly.


    "Anyway, I don''t agree, at least I won''t let you get married now." Yu Ying said intuitively.


    Li Siwen nodded quickly.


    The rest of the Li family mean the same thing. Shao Qixuan is too out of touch now and can''t get married. Even if he really wants to be together, he will have to wait a year.


    The family cleaned up the things in the factory, burned down three machines, and burned the hairpins they had made before, as well as the accessories they bought yesterday.


    A total of 10,000 yuan was lost.


    When I think of this grandma Li, I feel distressed.


    On the other hand, Shao Qixuan picked up a wine bottle when he was packing. He took the wine bottle and looked around. There was obviously a circle of marks outside the factory. Call the police."


    Li Siwen came over and looked surprised when she saw the wine bottle. When she came, she heard Yan Laizi say that the fire suddenly started, so it must not be an accident. If it was an accident, who threw the cigarette It can''t burn that fast.


    It is easy to understand if there is a wine bottle, this fire must be directly burned by the power of wine.


    "I''ll go to the police." Shao Qixuan left.


    Xiao Hong on the other side hurriedly went to find Shao Mingzhu after the meeting, but when he went to the place where he usually drinks, there was no one there.


    "Brother Youmin, is Mingzhu still at your house?"


    "Mingzhu is not here, he didn''t come." Shao Youmin said directly.


    Xiao Hong was puzzled when he said this, why didn''t he come, Shao Mingzhu said that he was coming to drink at a private house: "Didn''t he come to you for a drink, why isn''t he here!"


    "I just didn''t come, maybe I went somewhere else." Shao Youmin said, whether he came or not, he could still deceive people.


    At this time, Shao Youmin''s daughter-in-law went out, looked at her and said directly: "Mingzhu didn''t come. I won''t let you have a drink these days, and he didn''t come."


    Now Xiao Hong is stunned. Shao Mingzhu goes out every night, and he said that he came to find brother Youmin for a drink, but sister-in-law Youmin said that he hadn''t come for a while.


    Where did Shao Mingzhu go, he dared to lie to himself.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She turned her head and forgot to go home. When she passed by Yonghua''s house, her face turned dark.


    "Shao Mingzhu, you bastard, what are you doing here." Xiao Hong suddenly exploded with anger when she saw that the two of them were actually holding hands. The relationship was not drinking, but looking for a little bitch.


    "Xiao Hong, you, why are you here?" Shao Mingzhu suddenly panicked when he saw her, he quickly took his hand out of Yu Yonghua''s hand, and looked at Xiao Hong with a look of fear.


    He and Yu Yonghua were just having fun, but they didn''t plan to change their daughter-in-law, and now it''s over.


    "Xiao Hong, listen to me, I''m wrong and I''m sorry for you." Shao Mingzhu staggered directly in front of her, knelt down, and then apologized.


    Where did Xiao Hong listen now? Her mind was filled with the way the two of them had just held hands with smiles on their faces. Seeing Shao Mingzhu coming over, she slapped her directly: "Shao Mingzhu, you son of a bitch, I will have children for you, marry you. You are not content with giving you so many years, and you are looking for other women, and even this **** Yu Yonghua."


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m not as good as you. Look at your old pearly yellow appearance. No wonder Brother Mingzhu doesn''t like you. He also said that I look better than you and younger than you." Yu Yonghua said directly .


    Xiao Hong, an immortal, looks down on her.


    "You, you shameless." Xiao Hong said and ran towards Yu Yonghua, grabbing her hair directly.


    It was very lively for a while, and the surrounding neighbors ran out with their coats on, watching this scene with curiosity.


    "Oops, Mingzhu, what''s going on here?"


    "Yes, sister-in-law is so good, how can you still find a woman behind her back?"


    Everyone was afraid that they would not be in a mess. You blamed Shao Mingzhu and praised Xiao Hong one after another, making Xiao Hong even more uncomfortable and aggrieved. Let you seduce my man and I will kill you.


    You bitch, you are a big bitch, your daughter is a little bitch, none of them are good things, I said why Yang Min is so shameless, it''s all for you to learn. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： the goods are there

    Chapter 279 The goods are all there


    Yu Yonghua was so angry when she was scolded by her, and she was even more angry when she saw Shao Mingzhu who ignored her. She said it well at first, but after a while, she kicked Xiao Hong and married herself.


    I didn''t expect that when I saw Xiao Hong, this man would immediately be cowardly, he really wasn''t a man.


    "Oh, Xiao Hong, you are incompetent. It''s my fault that you can''t control a man. If you are really good, why would he, Shao Mingzhu, come to me? It''s not that you are incompetent, and a man can''t control it." Yu Yong Hua was shouted in pain as she pulled her hair.


    Then he slapped Xiao Hong with his backhand.


    Xiao Hong slapped her face indiscriminately, covering her face in confusion, and then even more angry, this **** stole her man and dared to beat her.


    is punching and kicking against Yonghua Xiaohong.


    Yu Yonghua is not a fuel-efficient lamp either, the two of them tore each other and fight.


    Shao Mingzhu stood in the distance and looked at the two coldly.


    The surrounding people watching the fun laughed out loud.


    After a long time, the two of them were tired from fighting, so they stopped.


    But the faces of both of them were full of wounds.


    Xiao Hong touched her aching face and looked at Shao Mingzhu aggrievedly. This ruthless man didn''t even know how to help her.


    Shao Mingzhu felt Xiao Hong''s gaze and ran over immediately. He helped Xiao Hong on the ground and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, my daughter-in-law, let''s go back. I promise not to have any dealings with her in the future."


    Xiao Hong was still angry when she heard this, but she wouldn''t dare to get a divorce. She was so old, where would she go after a divorce, go back to her parents'' house, not to mention her mother''s consent, her sister-in-law would never let her go. .


    "Humph." Xiao Hong snorted coldly, stood up, and walked home without looking back.


    Shao Mingzhu quickly chased after seeing this.


    Yu Yonghua saw everyone leaving, tears of anger flowed down, and ran back home crying.


    As soon as he entered the yard, he met the dark eyes of the old son. Yu Yonghua couldn''t help but tremble. Looking at his son, he quickly explained: "Shi''an, it''s not what you think, and I''m not forced to help."


    Yang Shian didn''t say anything, took a deep look at her and went back to the house. He had been waiting for his mother and his father to remarry, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    Li Siwen on the other side came home and was anxious all night without falling asleep. She waited until the next morning, and she hurriedly called the client.


    "Hey, it''s Uncle Li, I''m sorry, something happened at the factory, and the goods will be delivered a few days later!"


    "A few days later, Siwen, I''m in a hurry, you''re still a few days later, you still won''t let me do business, you can''t do this basic punctuality, I doubt whether it''s the right choice for me to choose your cooperation. Come on, I''ll wait for you for a day at most, if the goods don''t come out in a day, we''ll cancel the contract." A irritable male voice came from the opposite side.


    Li Siwen heard this and said again and again: "Okay, let''s do it as soon as possible."


    DiDi rang a few times and hung up the phone.


    Li Siwen was helpless looking at the phone, she also wanted to keep the time, but who knew that such a thing would happen.


    ''s expression on Lu''s side is also not very good. What is the attitude of the man: "Siwen, otherwise we won''t cooperate with him. Look at his attitude, what is he doing so fiercely."


    "Second Auntie, it''s because we were not punctual, but we were wrong, but this is not a casual termination of the contract, and there will be a lot of compensation, and it is rumored that our factory is not punctual and untrustworthy, and we will be punished in the future. The reviews are not good.¡±


    After saying this, Li Siwen sighed deeply, thinking of the arsonist, she was angry, it is best not to let her catch who, if she knew, she would beat him to death.


    "Why are there still so many things to do?" Mr. Lu said helplessly, with so many goods, he couldn''t even process them overnight.


    Li Siwen is also worried about this, is it possible that he is looking for some people to do it now.


    After leaving the yard, she went straight to the factory and just reached the gate of the factory.


    Hu Xiaoxing ran over, looked at Li Siwen and said in surprise, "Siwen, what happened last night, how did this factory become like this."


    Looking at Hu Xiaoxing''s question, Li Siwen just sighed and said, "Yesterday, the factory caught fire, and our goods were also burned."


    "Is it burnt? That batch of goods, why don''t I know!" Hu Xiaoxing asked in confusion. She checked it today. Except for the unfinished materials that were burned, the other goods remained the same.


    "The one from Yunxi City, the one surnamed Li." Li Siwen squatted on the side and said melancholy.


    Hu Xiaoxing laughed immediately after hearing this: "What is missing, the goods are on the car, I will send it out after you come and check again."


    After hearing this, Li Siwen''s eyes lit up instantly, and she looked at Hu Xiaoxing and took her arm and asked again, "Is it still there? I remember that yesterday afternoon, I didn''t say that the goods were put in the warehouse, but I said that I will put them in the car tomorrow. "


    "Yeah, that''s what I said yesterday afternoon. It''s not that I didn''t have much to live yesterday. I had nothing to do when I got off work, so I found a few people to move the goods to the car. Anyway, it will be moved sooner or later, so I will give it first. moved.


    I didn¡¯t expect this to be the right thing. What¡¯s the matter, you are so unhappy today because of this product? "


    "Isn''t it, I''m going to worry about it. The delivery is out of stock today. Fortunately, you were wise and put the goods on the car. Thank you so much, Xiao Xing." Li Siwen gave her a big hug. , which really solved a big problem.


    When the two of them said this, someone from the police station came. After looking for a long time, they could not find anything, and a wine bottle could not provide any evidence.


    Comes fast and goes fast.


    Xiao Hong also heard about going to the police from the factory at home. She panicked at home, but after thinking about it carefully, she didn''t leave any flaws, and she was relieved that she was not seen.


    Today is not as powerful as the later generations, and you can still look for fingerprints to find people. It is impossible to find who did this empty wine bottle.


    can only check slowly.


    But Yan Laizi came and said a few words to Li Siwen, and Li Siwen immediately guessed who did it.


    Xiao Hong, that old woman is really dishonest.


    "I''m also guessing, and I don''t have any evidence to prove it!" Yan Laizi sighed, he just looked at the image on his back and it was Xiao Hong, but it doesn''t seem to be the case. I heard that Xiao Hong went to catch a **** last night, so maybe he didn''t have time to come here. Woolen cloth.


    But he didn''t dare to confirm.


    "Well, I know Brother Lai Zi, I will tell the police about this." Li Siwen looked at him and said.


    In the afternoon, the goods were delivered as scheduled, which can be regarded as a big trouble.


    That is, the factory has now burned a big hole, and people inside can be seen from the outside.


    Li Siwen went to the village chief again and asked him to find some people to repair the factory. The wages were the same as before, and they also took care of the meals.


    The village chief agreed immediately after hearing this, but this was due to the busy farming season. When the wheat harvest started, there might not be many people opening it, or it would take a few days to cover it.


    Li Siwen is not in a hurry, she will be late, she will leave after explaining the matter.


    When Li Siwen came home at noon, she happened to meet Xiao Hong. According to the past, Xiao Hong would always say something strange when she saw her, but today she was calm.


    Xiao Hong immediately turned her head back home when she saw her.


    Now Li Siwen even confirmed that this matter has something to do with Xiao Hong, but it stands to reason that their family and Xiao Hong have no deep hatred, so many years have passed, so this matter is not only done by Xiao Hong, but also There are others.


    Thank you Angeblessw for a monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： Xiao Hong asked Li Lihua for money for drawings

    Chapter 280 Xiao Hong asked Li Lihua for money for drawings


    She hasn''t offended anyone recently, the only one is Zhao Wentao, Chen Rong''s man, is it possible that Chen Rong did it?


    The more Li Siwen thought about it, the more likely she felt, but the last time she beat Zhao Wentao, she didn''t feel wrong at all. Whoever let that **** dare to bully her auntie would be considered light to beat him.


    Li Siwen''s face was always bad when she entered the yard.


    Grandma Li thought it was about the goods, so she persuaded her and said, "Siwen, one less order means one less order, and it''s okay to earn less money, don''t feel bad."


    Li Siwen is uncomfortable with the goods. The goods have been dealt with long ago. Now she is thinking about the instigator of the fire, and she will not let it go easily.


    Looking at Grandma Li, she smiled and said, "Mom, it''s alright, that batch of goods was not burnt. Xiao Xing was on the moving truck yesterday, and it just happened that it was not burnt, so it can be shipped in the afternoon."


    "It''s not burned, that''s good, that''s good, God bless, this is thanks to Xiao Xing, I asked that girl to come to the house for a meal, thank you very much." Grandma Li took a breath and said, It''s fine.


    Mr. Lu felt the lump in his heart when he heard it: "Fortunately, Xiao Xing put the goods on the truck, oh, this shock scared me to death."


    "Well, it''s all right now." Li Siwen said.


    Yu Ying was preparing lunch in the kitchen. When the meal was ready, she found out that the goods were all right. She was a little happy. It was all right. It was 10,000 yuan. Although the cost was not that much, it was a pity that it was gone.


    Looking at Li Siwen, she smiled and said, "Thanks to that girl, Xiao Xing, for this month, you will have to pay more to others."


    Li Siwen nodded: "Mom, I know."


    "It''s good to know." After Yu Ying finished speaking, she called out a few children to eat.


    After dinner, Li Siwen cleaned up and left the yard. During these days, she drew a few new drawings and just took them to the factory for a new batch of new styles.


    "Siwen, where are you going?" Yu Ying hurriedly asked when she saw her daughter go out. She was still thinking about talking to her about Shao Qixuan.


    This girl has been really busy all day, and she was not busy some time ago, but that girl was suffering from lovelorn and she didn''t dare to say anything to her. Now that she hasn''t said anything, the two of them are reconciled.


    really **** her off.


    Li Siwen looked back at her mother and asked, "I''m going to the factory, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m with you, Mom has something to tell you." After she finished speaking, she quickly ate the last bite of the dish in the bowl. After eating, she looked at Mrs Lu and said, "Second sister-in-law gave it to you."


    After she finished speaking, she caught up with Li Siwen, took her arm and said, "Daughter, are you and Shao Qixuan really reconciled?"


    "That''s right." Li Siwen was stunned, this matter could be fake or not.


    When Yu Ying''s face was full of sadness, what''s wrong with this stinky boy, why is her daughter so infatuated: "Daughter, you like him so much, there are so many good men in the world, and you are so good , Where can''t you find a better man, why do you have to have him."


    "Because I like it!" Li Siwen said directly, because no matter how nice other people are, she doesn''t like it, she only likes Shao Qixuan.


    As soon as these words came out, Yu Ying lost it. Forget it, she didn''t care. Her daughter is now the same as she used to be. Once she is determined, it will be useless. Her parents didn''t agree, she forced her to die and finally his parents had no way to agree.


    I just hope that Shao Qixuan can treat his daughter better in the future.


    Seeing that the negotiation with her daughter was fruitless, Yu Ying didn''t bother to say any more, so she said goodbye to Li Siwen and went home.


    The two of them just walked a few steps when they saw Xiao Hong coming out of a corner and walking straight forward, Li Siwen quickly pulled Yu Ying to hide.


    Xiao Hong took a few steps and looked back quickly, always very cautious.


    Her appearance made Yu Ying puzzled. Why is it like being a thief: "What are you doing, Mrs. Xiao, so sneaky."


    "Maybe I did something wrong." Li Siwen said lightly.


    However, Yu Ying had a big doubt in his mind. Could it be that their factory was made by Xiao Hongyao, but it shouldn''t be. Although the relationship between the two of them is not good, there is not such a big hatred. .


    Yu Ying shook his head, he must have thought too much.


    Li Siwen dragged Yu Ying and the two to follow Xiao Hong, and saw Xiao Hong went directly to the factory and stopped under a big tree. This tree has been in the village for many years, and it is very thick. , The person stands back, and the person is directly blocked, and he can''t see the person at all.


    "What is she doing? Waiting for someone?" Yu Ying couldn''t help saying.


    Li Siwen is also very curious. Who is this waiting for? He is still near their factory. This person is probably from their factory.


    After a while, a figure ran over.


    Yu Ying stared at the person who came, and immediately exclaimed: "Isn''t this Aunt Lihua? How did she know Xiao Hong?"


    Li Siwen also frowned. Her aunt also hooked up with Chen Rong. Could it be her aunt who set the fire?


    After all, Xiao Hong and Yu Yonghua were fighting for her man that day, can you have time to set fire?


    On the contrary, it was her cousin who was close to the factory, so she could run back immediately after letting it go.


    Xiao Hong saw her coming, she immediately greeted her, looked at her and said with a smile, "Have you got any new blueprints these days!"


    Li Lihua got angry when she heard this. She thought she had something important to do with herself. Her feelings were just a few drawings. She was so anxious to ask for money.


    Immediately, Li Lihua said with a good face: "No, you can get the drawings wherever you want."


    "Then you didn''t give it all a few days ago. It''s been a long time, why haven''t you?" Xiao Hong has tasted the sweetness now and can''t stop immediately. I just hope that Li Lihua can take out a drawing every day, so that she can Earn money every day.


    Li Lihua rolled her eyes when she heard this. Chen Rong wasn''t in such a hurry, but this woman was so anxious.


    "No, I have to wait for Li Siwen to draw it." Li Lihua said.


    Yu Ying''s face immediately flushed with anger when she heard what they said. Well, her cousin and Chen Rong actually planned to get along with them. It''s really a blessing that her mother-in-law wanted to believe her so much, and even found work for her. She is a white-eyed wolf.


    "Mom, don''t worry." Li Siwen grabbed Yu Ying and didn''t let her rush out. She was curious now, where did the blueprint that her cousin gave last time came from, and she hasn''t drawn a style drawing for a month. , Since quarreling with Shao Qixuan, she has lost patience. Where did she get this, she is very curious when she thinks of it.


    She wanted to go to the county immediately to see what new styles of hairpins Chen Rong was wearing.


    "Why don''t you hurry, she''s a white-eyed wolf." Yu Ying said angrily.


    Li Siwen did let her continue watching.


    Xiao Hong felt unhappy when he heard that there were no new drawings, and continued to speak to Li Lihua: "I heard that everyone from your factory''s police station is here, what''s up, have you found who set the fire? "


    "I don''t know, I was working in the house at the time, and I didn''t go out to see it. What''s the matter, why are you so concerned about doing? Maybe you let it go." Li Lihua said casually.


    Xiao Hong immediately became uneasy after being poked at the center, and said to Li Lihua: "What are you doing, what am I doing, I''m just idle."


    Li Lihua didn''t expect her reaction to be so big, she shrugged and said, "It''s not, it''s not, why are you so excited."


    "How can I? Forget it, I''m going back." Xiao Hong said with a guilty conscience.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： one thousand dollars

    Chapter 281 One thousand dollars


    "Hey, I didn''t even see it!" Chen Rong immediately shouted, it was too fast, and she thought she couldn''t bear it. This woman did it on purpose. If she looked good, she would lose her money.


    Zhang Guiling looked at her with a smile and said, "I said, just look at it, and I have seen it. Do you want it? This is the latest style picture. I eavesdropped on Li Siwen and Hu Xiaoxing''s speech. This pattern is deeply loved by people outside. ''s favorite.


    Knowing that it has not been made yet, many people have already placed orders. I heard that many people have to work overtime recently. "


    Chen Rong''s heart was moved when she heard this. If it was really that good, then she had to do something quickly, and then make some money first. After all, after tasting the sweetness once, she wanted to have a second time.


    After hesitating for a while, Chen Rong nodded directly: "I want the blueprint, you are waiting for me here, and I will get you the money." After speaking, Chen Rong entered the room and saw Zhao Wentao who was still sleeping on the bed. She hesitated for a while, and finally went directly under the bed and took out the money box she had hidden.


    She took out a thousand yuan from the inside, and she quickly put the money box back. Before leaving, she checked to see if Zhao Wentao was still sleeping. Seeing that he was not moving, Chen Rong felt a lot more at ease.


    Although she and Zhao Wentao are married, she still does not worry about letting him know about her money. After all, Zhao Wentao is still young, and she is really afraid that he will take his money and run away. By then, she will be empty.


    took the money and Chen Rong went out of the room, not noticing that the person on the bed opened his eyes the moment the door was closed.


    "Guiling, I''ll give you the money, and you can give me the drawings!" Chen Rong said and handed the money out.


    Zhang Guiling''s eyes widened, and she took the money in shock. Why, why is there so much? Isn''t it two hundred dollars a piece? Why did Sister Rong give a thousand dollars? How many times.


    Chen Rong didn''t know what she was thinking, but she took a look at the drawing in her hand and smiled with satisfaction. This style looks really good, much better than the one Zhao Wentao bought before.


    This blueprint will definitely make money.


    The more she thought about Chen Rong, the happier she became, she couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Zhang Guiling didn''t know what she was happy about, but she was very happy anyway, these two drawings were exchanged for 1,000 yuan. She has a place to live, but it''s not her own, and she feels uneasy about living there. Now that she has the money, she will discuss with the man to separate the family when she goes back.


    "Sister Rong, then you are busy, I will go back first." Zhang Guiling said with a smile while holding the money.


    Chen Rong nodded and sent Zhang Guiling out of the store. When she came back, she found that the business in the store was exceptionally good today.


    A lot of girls are standing in the hairpin store, and they don''t buy anything else, they just buy the new hairpin they bought. After a while, a hundred hairpins are gone.


    Chen Rong was very happy when she saw it.


    "Boss, why is this new style of hairpin so popular?" the clerk asked curiously. She always felt that the hairpin was ugly and no one would buy it. Who knew it would sell so fast? Could it be her thinking? Outdated, do not know the aesthetics.


    Chen Rong was also very surprised. She didn''t expect this hairpin to sell so well. She would have done more if she knew, but it''s not too late now.


    Before Chen Rong could go out, a man came to the door. The man was dressed in fashionable clothes, and the clothes on his body were not cheap. He still had the best cigarette in his mouth. He took a woman and strode into the hairpin shop. .


    "Where''s the boss, where is your boss?" The man entered the store and sat on a stool. As soon as Erlang put his legs down, he lit the cigarette and took a deep breath and shouted.


    Chen Rong quickly stopped when she saw this, and shouted with a smile, "I am, brother, what do you have to do with me?"


    "You are the boss, you look very young, by the way, is this hairpin sold in your store?" The man looked at the hairpin and said.


    Chen Rong nodded and asked suspiciously, "What''s the matter, big brother, this is from our shop."


    "Oh, don''t panic, girl, my man thinks your hairpin is very beautiful, if you sell it, it will definitely make a lot of money, we are also in business, and we will definitely invest one or two when we see good things. We took a fancy to the hairpins, and directly give us 50,000." The woman beside the man smiled, looking at Chen Rong and said with a smile.


    "Fifty thousand? Are you sure?" Chen Rong''s pupils dilated, her face full of shock. She had never seen such a big-budget person before. The most powerful person before was also asked for 10,000, and this 50,000 is directly translated. Five times.


    She has to slow, slow.


    "Brother, we have to pay a deposit for our hairpins. These 50,000 hairpins are what they are." Chen Rong stretched out her hand and didn''t know how many.


    "50,000 is 25,000 yuan." Zhao Wentao walked out of the yard and walked to the front of the store and said directly.


    "Yes, yes, my man is good at counting, and what he said is right." Chen Rong happily walked to Zhao Wentao and whispered: "I won this hairpin, this first order is so big, if If you make another order in the future, it will be a real profit.¡±


    Zhao Wentao is also very pleasantly surprised now. The money from this hairpin is also very profitable. It has only been sold for less than a day, and the business has come.


    The man on the side of ?? nodded and took out a wallet from his jacket. When he opened the wallet, there was a pile of money. He directly took it out and counted the total of 2,000 yuan.


    Chen Rong was a little excited when she saw this. People who go out with so much money are definitely not ordinary people, and their family must be very good.


    The man took the money and gave it directly to Chen Rong: "Big sister, I''m in a hurry to go out, and now there''s only so much left, and my wife and I are also running around to play, it''s not that we''re going home, just passing by and seeing this. At your hairpin shop."


    "If I came a few days earlier, I would definitely be able to take out the deposit of more than 10,000 yuan. I will spend it all on the way. You take the two thousand first, and the rest of the girls can make it easier. I will give my documents to me. How about you stay?" The man took out his ID card and handed it directly to Chen Rong.


    Then she took out another bracelet and gave it to Chen Rong: "Sister, this is our heirloom, but it''s not worth 10,000 yuan. I''ll leave it to you first, and wait until I come to get you the money next time. You''re giving it to me. Just fine."


    Chen Rong took the things he handed over. It was full of trust. Everyone gave her family heirlooms, so what''s not to believe.


    On the other hand, Zhao Wentao was a little unconvinced, but when he saw the look of the woman on the side looking at him, he instantly swelled up.


    "Wen Tao, what do you think?" Chen Rong called to him and asked in a low voice.


    Zhao Wentao''s eyes are now hooked up with that woman. The two of you look at me and I look at you. They didn''t care what Chen Rong said, nodded and said, "Mmmm."


    Chen Rong felt more relieved when she heard that, Zhao Wentao is smart, she can be deceived, but Wen Tao is different, since he said yes, then it must be okay.


    After discussing the matter, Chen Rong immediately signed a contract with the man, and then went to have lunch before sending the man away.


    After sending it away, Chen Rong hurried to the place where the hair clips were made, and immediately informed everyone that they were going to make new styles.


    As for the two new ones she bought, she directly bought materials and started making them.


    Now she has lost more than half of the savings she earned in half a year.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： Li Lihua peeks at the drawings

    Chapter 282 Li Lihua peeks at the drawings


    Xiao Hong left, Li Lihua spit at her back and cursed: "Shameless." Then she hurried back to the factory.


    Li Siwen looked at her mother and said quickly, "Mom, leave this matter alone, leave it to me, I already know who set the fire, and I won''t let any of these people go."


    Since the police station can''t find out, she will take revenge on her own. Doesn''t Chen Rong like to play tricks, so she will give her one too.


    "You know? Who is it? Could it be your aunt and the others?" Yu Ying said worriedly, if that was the case, what would her mother-in-law know if she knew.


    Her mother-in-law doesn''t seem to care about anything, but she cares about family affection and is particularly nostalgic. Otherwise, she knew that Li Lihua and his family were not good people, but why did they still let people stay.


    Just thinking about the blood relationship on each other, and thinking about helping a little bit is a little bit.


    "Not sure, but it''s definitely related to Aunt Xiao, otherwise she wouldn''t be so excited just now." As soon as she mentioned the factory, her expression changed as if she was a person.


    Yu Ying didn''t know, and nodded confusedly.


    "Mom, then I''ll go to the factory, you go back first." Li Siwen looked at her and said, watching Yu Ying leave, she turned and went to the factory.


    As soon as she arrived at the factory, Li Siwen shouted at Hu Xiaoxing: "Xiaoxing, I have a new style drawing here, come and take a look, this time the style drawing is tense, as soon as I took it out, many people ordered it. There''s a list."


    When Hu Xiaoxing heard this, she was a little puzzled. Someone has already placed an order. It shouldn''t be. In the past, it was Siwen who gave her the pictures. Then she asked someone to make a few samples and sent them to each customer to let them choose the next one. single.


    Now that this sample has not been released, someone has placed an order, which is too fast.


    Although she was curious, she hurriedly followed Li Siwen to the house.


    On the other hand, Li Lihua and Zhang Guiling, who were working on the side, were stunned for a moment, and then they started to think together.


    But Zhang Guiling is going to do it behind her mother-in-law''s back.


    Hearing Li Siwen''s words, she first glanced at her mother-in-law, and then covered her stomach with an uncomfortable expression: "Oh, my stomach hurts, no, I have to go to the toilet."


    After saying this, Zhang Guiling ran away immediately and sneaked around to the office from behind.


    And Li Lihua, who was on the side, was not honest, and went straight to the back room.


    When she arrived at the door of the house, Li Lihua took a deep breath and then pushed the door open in a panic.


    "Siwen, I''m looking for you for something." Li Lihua rushed in, instinctively ran to Li Siwen''s side, staring directly at the blueprint on the table.


    "Auntie, why are you here, what''s the matter?" Li Siwen said with a look of surprise, pretending to be ignorant.


    Before Li Lihua could speak, Zhang Guiling walked to the door and looked at the people in the room with an embarrassed expression: "Mom, you are here too!"


    "Ah, yes yes yes, Gui Ling is a little uncomfortable, I''ll ask her for a leave." Li Lihua stammered.


    Hu Xiaoxing looked dumbfounded, so she took a leave of absence and scared her to death. Grandma Li rushed in just now and scared her to death. She thought something was wrong, it would be fine.


    Li Siwen looked at Zhang Guiling and said, "If you are not feeling well, go back and rest first!"


    Zhang Guiling glanced at her mother-in-law and nodded reluctantly: "Okay." After speaking, she left.


    Li Lihua took advantage of this time to memorize the contents of the drawing in her heart, then looked at Li Siwen and said, "Since it''s all right, I''ll leave first."


    Watching Li Lihua leave, Li Siwen smiled in her heart.


    On the other hand, Hu Xiaoxing looked at the drawing with some caution: "This has been seen, so it won''t be leaked." She has been very alert since that happened.


    "It''s okay, just look at it, I not only want them to see, but also let them take it!" Li Siwen said with a smile, Li Lihua saw it, but Zhang Guiling hadn''t taken it yet, she could see it, these two People are still not in one mind.


    Hu Xiaoxing was stunned when she heard this, and instantly did not understand what Li Siwen meant: "Let''s take out this blueprint or not?"


    What would you do if someone took this?


    "Don''t do it, wait a few days for a new one, don''t you see that these pictures are somewhat familiar?"


    As soon as these words came out, Hu Xiaoxing immediately picked up the drawing and took a closer look, saying, "Isn''t this what we sold before?" However, this drawing was only sold in the urban area, and it has not been taken out at home. sell it.


    "Yes, so let her take it and sell it in the county." She understands that Chen Rong is a bit smart, but not very smart. These drawings are not available in the county, and she will definitely make some now. If it is sold in the county, it will definitely be mass-produced and sold in the urban area.


    But there are too many such hairpins in the urban area, hey, I just don¡¯t know if she will be fooled.


    Li Siwen was ready to go out after she finished speaking. After walking a few steps, she stopped, looked at her and said, "By the way, do something for me."


    "What are you talking about?" Hu Xiaoxing responded.


    "Go find a few girls, go to Chen Rong''s hairpin shop, see what new hairpins they have, and buy them back." Li Siwen said, "By the way, everyone will give you a dollar for traveling expenses. , keep the hairpins for themselves, we will pay for the hairpins, but if you can''t buy other hairpins, just buy the latest ones."


    Hu Xiaoxing nodded and didn''t ask more: "That''s fine, I''ll let the people in our village go tomorrow."


    The matter was settled, Li Siwen left the house, Hu Xiaoxing followed closely, and after the two left, Zhang Guiling sneaked out from a corner, saw that no one was there, and went straight into the house.


    When she got to the house, she cautiously ran to Li Siwen''s usual account settlement, opened the drawer, and there were two blueprints in it. She picked up the blueprints and ran away with excitement without even looking at them.


    It happened that Li Lihua asked her for an afternoon off, and she took the blueprint and went to the county without a word.


    Zhang Guiling went straight to Chen Rong''s hairpin shop when she arrived in the county. When Chen Rong was not in the shop, she found a place to sit and wait for her.


    After waiting for half an hour before seeing anyone, Zhang Guiling couldn''t sit still, she got up and was about to go back. As soon as she walked to the door, she saw Chen Rong and Zhao Wentao approaching.


    She immediately ran over with a smile and shouted, "Sister Rong, you are back, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Chen Rong was slightly surprised when she heard this, and looked at her with puzzlement: "What are you waiting for me to do, what''s the matter?"


    It is rare for her to be in a good mood today, and her attitude towards Zhang Guiling is also very good. When she brings people into the house, she takes out sunflower seeds to entertain her.


    Zhang Guiling was not polite, she grabbed a bunch of them and started nibbling on them, and said while nibbling, "Sister Rong, I have nothing else to do today, I just got a few new hairpin pictures, and I want to give them to you. have a look."


    Chen Rong immediately became excited when she heard the drawings, looked at her and asked, "What drawings, let me see."


    "It''s okay to look at it, then if you want it, don''t look at it and you don''t want it." Zhang Guiling is not stupid either. If she sees it, she remembers what to do. If she doesn''t buy it, would it be a loss for her.


    "How can I remember it when I look at it? I can''t remember the color scheme or anything. If I look at it, I will know it. I will go to Li Siwen''s place to peek at it, and I will use it to buy someone else''s!" Chen Rong looked at her. He joked that this person overestimated himself.


    This statement is also reasonable. Zhang Guiling took out a drawing with suspicion, put it in front of Chen Rong and took a look, and immediately took it back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： Chen Rongs house was burnt

    Chapter 283 Chen Rong''s house was burned


    But if it''s gone, it''s gone. After a few days, the earnings will be doubled. Thinking of this, Chen Rong is very happy.


    The couple who signed the contract with Chen Rong hurriedly went to Li Siwen with the contract, and the man holding the contract handed the contract to her: "Girl, what you explained has been done, what about the money?"


    "Hey, here it is." After Li Siwen finished speaking, she gave the agreed money to the man, and then took the contract and left. Now she has Chen Rong''s good fruit to eat.


    It''s true that she doesn''t show her power, so she treats her as a sick cat. First, Shao Qijun almost killed her brother, then Zhao Wentao misses her aunt, and then Chen Rong finds someone to open fire. It''s really amazing.


    "Did you earn money so quickly?" The woman watched the money in her hands bloom happily. They earned 3,000 yuan in one day, yes, 3,000 yuan.


    The 2,000 yuan given to Chen Rong was actually fake money. Who made the 2,000 yuan too tempting, and those two fools didn''t even realize that the money was fake.


    Now that things are done, the little girl gave me another thousand. With so much money, they can spend a few years with less money.


    "Siwen, what do we want this contract for?" Hu Xiaoxing followed in her footsteps and said, it''s not like she''d just lied to Chen Rong for tens of thousands of dollars, so why do you need the contract.


    Li Siwen turned her head to look at Hu Xiaoxing. In fact, she had the same plan at the beginning, but then thinking about the series of things Chen Rong had done to her family, it was too light.


    Not only did she want Chen Rong to make so many goods, she also wanted to destroy the goods, and then took the contract and asked her to pay for the money for breaking the contract.


    "Of course it''s useful, you''ll know it when the time comes." Li Siwen said with a smile at Hu Xiaoxing, the less people know about this, the better, and the more people know it, the worse it is.


    If it leaks out, it will not work.


    Time passed quickly. After receiving such a large order, Chen Rong let the workers start to work overtime to make hairpins. Finally, the goods were made the day before the handover. Looking at the finished hairpins, she felt in her heart. Just excited.


    There will be more than 20,000 income in the future, and she is excited when she thinks of this.


    Zhao Wentao, who was on the side, was naturally very happy. He also had his share of the income. Even if Chen Rong didn''t give it, he knew where the woman hid the money.


    In the evening, Chen Rong was so excited that she couldn''t sleep, Zhao Wentao took a bottle of beer from outside, and came back with a few cold dishes, looked at her and said with a smile: "We haven''t had a serious meal together for a long time, just happened to be today. Happy, let''s have a drink and a drink, I hope your hairpin business will get better and better, I can be considered as a dip, and enjoy your happiness."


    Chen Rong''s heart is full of joy when she said this. What she is most proud of is that she is different from other women. Other women rely on men to live, but she is different. She supports men and makes men live by her.


    "Okay, let''s eat more today." Chen Rong took the wine bottle and opened it, took out the glass and poured a full glass for herself, and then poured another glass for Zhao Wentao.


    The two of them drank while eating. This wine had a high degree of liquor. Neither of them were very good at drinking, and they felt dizzy after a cup.


    In a small house outside, there was a man and a woman standing, sneakily holding a lighter, and lit it directly towards the house, and the fire started to burn after a while. The man turned and left.


    Coincidentally, the location of this house is on the side. There are not many houses around, and there are no houses. Chen Rong rented a house here because she thought it was cheap.


    Now that the house will burn down, no one knows, and no one will put out the fire.


    The workers went to work the next day. When they came, they were dumbfounded. The house where they worked was gone, and the ground was in ruins.


    "Sister-in-law, we''re not going to the wrong place!" A woman looked at the place and said suspiciously


    "No way, I walk from this road every day, it''s impossible to go wrong." But it can''t go wrong, but what happened to this house, why is it gone, what happened.


    A group of people chatted and discussed.


    "I''ll just say that this place is not good, it''s very remote, we must have encountered a ghost." A woman said in a panic.


    As soon as these words came out, several worried girls also became afraid.


    On the other hand, the older woman spoke up: "What nonsense, what kind of feudal superstition, this house is 80% burnt down, you have to tell the boss about it quickly."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a woman ran out of the crowd, looked at the woman and said, "Auntie, then I''ll go and tell the boss." After she finished speaking, she ran away.


    When she arrived at the county center, she found a hairpin shop and went into the shop. When she saw the person working there, she asked, "Is Sister Chen Rong here? I''m a hairpin maker in the factory. I''ll come to her if something happens there."


    "In the backyard, go find her." The clerk pointed to the door to the backyard and said.


    The woman immediately ran into the backyard and saw Chen Rong sitting in the yard, rubbing her eyes, and she shouted anxiously, "Sister Rong, something happened at the factory, and our house was burned down."


    "What, is it burned?" Chen Rong''s face was instantly pale, and the whole person could not stand firm. Zhao Wentao, who was on the side, also snorted, and then quickly supported Chen Rong, looked at the woman and asked, "Why is it burning? Now, there''s nothing left?"


    "Yes, the house is gone, and all the hairpins in it are gone." The woman said with a sad face. If so many hairpins are gone, then they have to pay their wages.


    "It''s the Li family, they must have done it, Li Siwen, you bitch, you are so vicious!" Chen Rong shouted, trembling all over, she just found someone to burn down Li Siwen''s factory, and her small house was also destroyed. Damn, that must be what she did, how dare she do this, all her belongings are in that house, what can I do now that there is no house and no goods.


    The more she thought about Chen Rong, the more flustered she became, her eyes instantly turned black, and she fell directly on Zhao Wentao.


    Zhao Wentao panicked when he saw her like this. Just as he was about to carry someone to the hospital, he saw someone coming at the door, not the one who ordered hairpins with them.


    "Brother Zhao, what''s wrong with the big sister? By the way, we''re here to pick up the goods today, where are the goods?" The man looked at Zhao Wentao and asked with a smile.


    Zhao Wentao''s face was not very good when he heard this and said: "Brother, this thing may be late."


    "What, later, no, I''m in a hurry to get this product. When I wrote the contract, I made it very clear that it must be handed over today, or I will pay three times the liquidated damages, which is 75,000 yuan. The money is gone, brother, you don''t want to spend so much money, so hurry up and take out the goods." The man said aggressively.


    Zhao Wentao was dumbfounded. There is still a liquidated damages, more than 70,000 yuan. He didn''t have that much money to kill him. Looking at the woman in his arms, he was very anxious. How did this idiot sign it? Contract, how can there be such a statement.


    "Look at it if you don''t believe it, it''s written in black and white." The man was afraid that he wouldn''t believe it, so he took out the contract and put it in front of him.


    Zhao Wentao lost his heart after seeing it. He couldn''t take out so much money, so now Chen Rong can only solve it by himself.


    "Brother, wait a minute, I''ll help my daughter-in-law to the house first, you wait." Zhao Wentao looked at him and said flatteringly.


    Seeing the man nodding, he immediately carried Chen Rong into the room. When he got to the room, he put Chen Rong on the bed, and immediately squatted down under the bed to find it. After searching for a while, he found one. When I opened the box, I saw a passbook, a few hundred dollars, a piece of gold and the bracelet given by the man last time.


    Thank you Phantom for a monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： Zhao Wentao rolled the money and ran away

    Chapter 284 Zhao Wentao ran away with money


    After taking all the valuables in the box, Zhao Wentao sneaked away through the back door.


    The man waited outside for a long time and saw no one. He suddenly cursed badly in his heart. He rushed into the house and saw Chen Rong lying on the bed. There was a box scattered on the ground. Zhao Wentao was still missing. The man snorted and couldn''t help but Some sympathize with Chen Rong, but he is only doing things with money.


    "Daughter-in-law, go to the kitchen and bring a bowl of water." The man said.


    The woman on the side of ?? immediately ran to the kitchen to fill a bowl of water and gave it to the man.


    The man poured water on Chen Rong directly, and Chen Rong was woken up in just one second.


    Looking at the man in the room, she panicked for a while, and immediately got up from the bed, looking at the man and begging: "Brother, this guy may still have love to wait for a few days, please wait for me for a few more days."


    "Wait, I can''t wait, I''m still in a hurry to use it, our contract is very clear, if you want to break the contract, you will directly triple the compensation." The man said with a sneer.


    Chen Rong panicked when she heard that, where did she have so much money.


    "Hurry up and give the goods, or give the money." The man shouted directly.


    Chen Rong panicked in her heart: "No, you didn''t give me any money. Even if you breach the contract, I only need to give you 6,000 yuan."


    The man was a little stunned when he said this, he didn''t understand this either.


    "I''ll give you 6,000 yuan. If you take the money, hurry up and leave." Chen Rong said angrily, and she would go to Li Siwen to settle the account when she was driven away. How can a girl''s family be so cruel.


    After saying this, Chen Rong squatted down to look for money, but when she looked down, she saw that her money box was scattered on the ground, and the contents in the box disappeared.


    Chen Rong was immediately annoyed, looked at him and scolded: "Did you **** take all my money, you return it to me."


    The man was stunned for a moment, and then he was annoyed: "Where did I take your money, all your money was taken by your good man, if you want to go to him, I don''t have it, if you run fast Maybe they can still be found, if it''s too late, it''s probably gone."


    "What are you talking about, how can you let her go, what if she runs away too." The woman glared at her man and said, "This fool, if people run away from what the girl explained, it won''t work. If they can''t do it well, where will they get the money?


    When Chen Rong wanted to go out, the woman immediately ran over and grabbed Chen Rong: "You give the money first, and then leave after giving the money."


    "I have no money, all my money has been taken away, where is there any money left!" Chen Rong felt uncomfortable. She lost all her hairpins and owed liquidated damages. Now even the man has run away. And with her money.


    This is all retribution, retribution, all the things she did in the past were done by Zhao Wentao.


    Chen Rong sat on the ground and burst into tears. She didn''t have money, but now she has only one life: "I have no money, you can kill me if you have the ability, or I won''t be able to take it out."


    "Yo, you''re being ridiculous, aren''t you, you don''t have to take it, the hairpin shop and this house are mine, you can move out for me in the next few days, or I''ll let the police station come. "He still doesn''t believe it, this woman can still beat the police.


    After saying that, the man pulled the woman and turned around and left.


    Chen Rong watched the person leave, and even burst into tears. What kind of sin did she do? God wants to treat her like this.


    After crying for a while, Chen Rong got up from the ground. She had to go and see what her small workshop was burning.


    After rolling and crawling up, Chen Rong rode a bicycle to the small house. When she went there, there were people working for her. They just heard from the little girl who was looking for Chen Rong.


    I am afraid that their boss is going to go bankrupt, so what should they do with their money?


    A group of people were overjoyed when they saw Chen Ronglai, and rushed over: "Sister Rong, what are we going to do!"


    "Yes, boss, what are we going to do!"


    "How can this workshop continue, can we still work here?"


    "Our hairpins are all gone, how much does it cost, this is what we all worked so hard to do overtime.


    Boss, what about our wages? "One by one you and I said one by one.


    Chen Rong doesn''t care about what they said now. It''s heart-wrenching to see her family property disappear. This is what she finally earned, and now it''s all gone.


    Facing the questioning of a bunch of people, Chen Rong was at a loss except for panic. If the money was still there, she could give it to them, but now all her money has been taken away by that **** Zhao Wentao.


    What her mother said is true, Zhao Wentao is not a good thing, she should listen to her mother, and when she made money, she should go to Brother Guoguo to reconcile, instead of being confused by Zhao Wentao.


    Thinking of Shao Guomin and Chen Rong, she was a little moved. Should she go to Shao Guomin? If the house is really gone, she won''t even have a place to stay. If she finds Guo Guomin, he will definitely take her in.


    After all, they were husband and wife. Brother Guomin listened to him the most before. He was still so kind, so he would definitely agree.


    Thinking of this, Chen Rong ran away on a bicycle.


    When the women behind ?? saw her running away without saying a word, they panicked, because they didn''t get paid.


    That is the money they have been fortunately suffering for a month.


    "Sister Zhang, what should we do? Chen Rong ran away, what should we do with our money." A woman in the crowd asked, she had been working overtime for half a month.


    The one who was called Sister Zhang was most valued by Chen Rong. Usually, Chen Rong would tell her anything, so now that Chen Rong is gone, everyone is thinking of her.


    Sister Zhang was also stunned. How did she know this would happen? Now that Chen Rong has run away, she still owes her wages.


    "What should we do? Let''s go to her hairpin shop to guard. If you don''t give us money, she won''t want it anymore."


    As soon as Sister Zhang''s words came out, everyone else''s eyes lit up. That''s right, they went to the door of the store to block her, and they didn''t believe that she wouldn''t go back to live.


    It''s very pitiful that her hairpin is gone, but they are also pitiful. They don''t go to work to earn money. They work desperately, but they have to support a family.


    Most of them came from the village, and there were no regular workers at home, so the whole family relied on them to make money.


    There are still some people here who were dug from the Li family factory. Now they are going to regret it. They knew that this would happen to Chen Rong, and they said nothing.


    It''s better now, this job is no longer available, and it''s impossible to go back to Li''s house. Now I really picked up sesame seeds and lost the watermelon.


    A group of people walked to the hairpin store with their own thoughts. Fortunately, it was not far away, and a dozen people arrived at the door of the store after a short walk.


    When they got to the hairpin shop, they went directly inside.


    The clerk was very curious when she saw so many people. She looked closely and looked familiar, but she was working at Chen Rong''s place. She immediately ran over with a smile: "Aunts, why are you here?"


    "We went to Chen Rong, her small house was burnt down, and now she owes us the wages she owes us, so I don''t think you should do it. Chen Rong probably won''t be able to pay this money," said a middle-aged woman.


    The clerk''s face changed immediately when she heard this, thinking of the two people who came here, she began to panic: "This, no, sister Rong''s business is so big, but she makes a lot of money, even if it is burned, That''s a savings too!"


    "We don''t know if there is any savings. There are so many of us waiting for her to pay her wages. She won''t even think about doing business if she doesn''t pay her wages anyway."


    "That''s right, we must be paid."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： Chen Rong and Li Siwen hands-on

    Chapter 285 Chen Rong and Li Siwen


    Li Siwen already knew that Zhao Wentao ran away with the money. Thinking of that hairpin shop, it would be okay to use that shop and house as collateral for liquidated damages. Anyway, Chen Rong has nothing now, she just wants to see no way out. Just go.


    "Then take the shop and give her three days to move out, or she will be dealt with by the police." Li Siwen looked at him and said.


    The man nodded quickly when he heard it. He listened to people anyway, and he did what they said.


    But this girl is very ruthless, what kind of hatred is this, she made the woman go bankrupt and ran away from the man.


    The man just left as he did what to do next.


    Li Siwen was about to leave when she saw the people leaving, but before she opened her legs, she heard a harsh voice: "Li Siwen, stop for me, you bitch."


    Chen Rong saw the person who ordered hairpins with her from afar, and immediately followed behind him and saw him and Li Siwen together.


    At this moment, she would be stupid if she didn''t know what was going on. Seeing Li Siwen gnashing her teeth angrily, this **** just wanted her to have a better life, she had to force her to a dead end.


    "Is there something wrong with my aunt?" Li Siwen looked at her and asked. She didn''t expect Chen Rong to be so embarrassed after not seeing her for a few days.


    Before, she was high-spirited and tight, whether she was wearing or dressing up, it was fashionable and tight.


    Now his hair is messy, and the buttons of his clothes are squeezed a few times, making him look particularly embarrassed.


    Chen Rong naturally saw the sarcasm in her eyes, thinking that she now has no family, and immediately felt a burning pain on her face, she is now all harmed by her.


    It''s all this bitch, she''s going to kill her.


    Chen Rong glared at Li Siwen with a ferocious face. Seeing the person passing by, she rushed over and grabbed the iron ball from the person.


    "Hey, Chen Rong, what are you doing?" The man was stunned when he saw that the workman in his hand was gone, turned his head to look at Chen Rong and shouted, "This woman is crazy, what are you doing with his stuff."


    Chen Rong ignored him and rushed towards Li Siwen with the iron ball, directly smashing her.


    "Chen Rong, you''re crazy!" The man looked at the iron ball and slammed it towards Li Siwen in a daze.


    Li Siwen didn''t expect Chen Rong to be so ruthless. She dodged directly to avoid the iron ball, then quickly detoured behind Chen Rong, then grabbed the armrest of the iron ball with one hand, and pulled hard, Chen Rong staggered. Then fell down.


    Before falling down, Chen Rong didn''t let go of the iron ball in her hand.


    Li Siwen stretched out her hand and squeezed lightly on her hand when she saw this, Chen Rong felt a pain, and immediately let go of her hand.


    "Li Siwen, why are you so cruel, why are you doing this to me?" Chen Rong fell to the ground and shouted as she looked at the person who was about to leave.


    Li Siwen laughed angrily when she heard this: "Why did I do this, my aunt must know very well, Zhao Wentao came to harass my aunt again and again, and you even found someone to set fire to our factory, you really treat me well Bullying can''t be done."


    "You are talking nonsense. It was obviously my man who was seduced by your auntie, and I didn''t set the fire of your factory at all. It was Xiao Hong who set it off because she hated your family." Chen Rong looked at her and retorted.


    Xiao Hong just came back from the field and was about to go home when she heard Chen Rong''s words, and she was so frightened that her feet were unstable and she almost fell.


    "Chen Rong, what do you mean by this, what did I burn? I don''t have any deep hatred with Siwen''s family, but your family Qi Jun first murdered Yong''an, and then your man tried to bully Fu Qiu again and again. Who cares about this? I know.


    I think it was you who set the fire. After all, you are jealous of Siwen''s factory for a day or two. "Xiao Hong looked at her and said, but she didn''t expect that this woman would shirk all the responsibility on herself.


    She thinks she is beautiful, but there is no way.


    Li Siwen looked at Chen Rong with great interest after hearing Xiao Hong''s words, it was interesting, interesting, these two people started biting each other so quickly.


    "You farted, obviously you set the fire." Chen Rong blushed when she saw Xiao Hong blaming herself.


    Xiao Hong is also not easy to provoke. Seeing that she has pushed all the responsibilities to herself, she was so angry that she saw Chen Rong and ran over and grabbed her hair directly: "You fart, you did it. ."


    Neither of the two let the other''s scuffle together.


    "Xiao Hong, think about it clearly. If you say something unpleasant, both of us will be in prison." Chen Rong looked at her with sparks in her eyes, this dead woman won''t come sooner or later. Come now.


    She was still thinking of begging Li Siwen to let her go, or at least keep the hairpin shop for her.


    "You are talking nonsense, you asked me to do this, it has nothing to do with me." Xiao Hong said without admitting it, and then the strength of his men loosened: "If you let go, we will ignore no one, and no one can take this say things out.


    If I hear a little bit of trouble, I will say that you instructed me at that time, and then neither of us will have a good time. "


    Chen Rong blushed from her run, and nodded resignedly: "Okay, let go."


    As soon as ?? finished speaking, they both let go of their hands, glared at each other and left.


    Li Siwen is still waiting for them to identify each other, but I didn''t expect it to end like this. I have to say that Chen Rong is really smart.


    Watching the two leave, Li Siwen also walked towards the factory.


    These days, the busy farming season is over, and the strong men in the village have time to work. The village chief called a few reliable people to start repairing the walls of the factory.


    Although the fire was not very big, it was not small, and the factory burned a big hole.


    Li Xingwen bought all the materials needed to repair the factory, and left the rest to the village chief.


    When I went there, several men were working in the factory.


    Seeing Li Siwen coming to Shao Haiping, he walked over with a smile: "The repairing of the factory is fast, it is estimated that it will be completed in three or four days."


    Li Siwen nodded, isn''t it, so much has been made up in just one day, and it is estimated that it will take three or four days.


    "Well, thanks to Uncle for taking care of him." Li Siwen said gratefully.


    Shao Haiping shook his head quickly, this is because he was dipped in Siwen''s light, every time she has a good job, this girl comes to him, isn''t she taking care of herself!


    Looking at Li Siwen, he said modestly: "That''s my help, obviously you take care of uncle."


    Li Siwen smiled when she heard this, turned around and entered the factory. She recently drew a few new pictures, and now that Chen Rong is not looking at it, she can take it out boldly.


    But she has to drive away her cousin and aunt at some time, or she will be very uneasy if she puts such a guy who eats inside and out.


    Chen Rong is gone, if there is another, she will have to be on guard.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, she has to clean up her servants properly.


    Entering the factory, Li Siwen looked around.


    "Siwen, you''re here. I was just asking which of these people leaked our hairpin pictures. I''m really mad at me." Hu Xiaoxing said and looked at Li Lihua and the others, the meaning in her eyes unknown.


    Naturally, Li Lihua noticed Hu Xiaoxing''s eyes, and she panicked a little. This girl must not know anything. Although she looked at the drawing, she didn''t have time to give it to Chen Rong.


    The first one doesn''t count, that''s what she drew.


    Li Lihua watched Li Siwen nervously to death.


    Zhang Guiling on the side was also nervous to death. She always felt that the girl Xiao Xing seemed to see through her, which made her panic.


    And she heard that Chen Rong''s small workshop seemed to be burned down, so she didn''t know who did it.


    Thank you Xue Ru for a monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： beating the person who steals the blueprint

    Chapter 286 Beating the person who stole the blueprint


    "It must be someone from the factory. Check it out carefully. Before, Zhang Lijuan betrayed the factory and sent Chen Rong a picture of her hairpin.


    must be checked carefully. After Li Siwen finished speaking, she looked at the big guy and said, "I naturally hope that you can admit your mistakes and stand up. If you feel embarrassed, then come to my room and tell me."


    If I don¡¯t say it, it won¡¯t be a simple dismissal when I find out, I¡¯ll just hand the person over to the police. "


    Li Lihua was shocked when she heard this, and she looked around with dodging eyes, how could Li Siwen be so powerful, she didn''t leak the blueprint, how did she know it.


    Could this girl be testing it on purpose? Maybe she saw through her thoughts that day, no matter what, she hasn''t leaked it out anyway, and she won''t admit it if she is killed.


    Compared to Li Lihua''s strength and calmness, Zhang Guiling was a little flustered.


    It''s over, this girl must know something, how can she still be sent to the police station, if she enters the police station, then she won''t earn the money in vain.


    What if her man takes the money and finds another woman?


    Thinking of this possibility, Zhang Guiling quickly shook her head, she didn''t want this to happen.


    took a look at Li Siwen and Zhang Guiling, who was hesitant to speak. After waiting for it, she will talk about it later. She will go when this person is still there.


    After Li Siwen finished speaking, she took Hu Xiaoxing and left. When she got to the house, Hu Xiaoxing took out the hairpins that her sisters bought these days: "Siwen, look, this is the hairpin sold by Chen Rong, it looks like this. It''s really weird."


    Li Siwen also looked very weird when she saw the hairpin. This is Chen Rong''s design. What is this thing, it is a small animal but not an animal, it is a flower, and it is ugly and cute. This is also a lady''s personality.


    "Hahahaha, what the **** is this?" Li Siwen couldn''t help laughing while holding the hairpin, she didn''t remember that she had drawn such a drawing.


    I don''t know if it was given by her aunt or by her two aunts. It''s really funny.


    She felt that if she hadn''t set fire to Chen Rong''s factory, her factory wouldn''t have been able to last long.


    "That''s right, what tricks do I have for Chen Rong? The new hairpins are just like shepherds. If we knew we wouldn''t be in a hurry to buy her hairpins, who cares about such ugly things." Hu Xiaoxing disgusted. said.


    It''s not that she has high vision, it''s just that this thing is too ugly.


    It was rare for the two of them to get together today, and Li Siwen started gossiping when she saw her: "I heard that you and your partner have already set a wedding date. When are you going to get married?"


    When mentioning marriage, Hu Xiaoxing''s face involuntarily showed a blush, and her eyes were full of happiness: "Well, my parents and his parents have discussed waiting until October."


    "That''s fast. It''s June now, and it''s another four months." Li Siwen said, if it wasn''t for the disagreement between her and Shao Qixuan, she would have gotten married.


    Hu Xiaoxing nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, I may have to take a month off before getting married, and I have to prepare a wedding dress."


    "Okay, if you don''t ask for leave after marriage, I''ll just give you two months of leave." Li Siwen said jokingly.


    Hu Xiaoxing looked at her with teasing eyes and looked at herself, her face immediately blushed, she glared at Li Siwen and said, "I''m going out to work, just stay by yourself."


    Hey, this girl is still shy, even if she is getting married, why is she ashamed.


    Li Siwen smiled and went out of the house, walked around the factory, checked whether there were any safety hazards, and left the factory when she saw that she was gone.


    Just a few steps away, Li Siwen felt a drop of water on her face, touched her face and stretched out her hands, and a few drops of rain fell again.


    It''s raining.


    Before Li Siwen could react, the raindrops fell one by one, and it soon turned into heavy rain.


    Li Siwen hurried to the house.


    When she got home, she was covered in water stains, and her whole body was wet.


    "Why is it raining so hard all of a sudden, go to the house and change your clothes." Grandma Li hurried out of the house when she heard the door rang. Seeing her granddaughter covered in rain, she hurriedly urged.


    Li Siwen nodded and hurried into the room to change clothes.


    Grandma Li hurried to the kitchen here. The granddaughter loves to be clean, so the rain must be very uncomfortable, so she has to take a shower.


    "Siwen, wait a minute, my milk will boil water for you to take a bath."


    Li Siwen, who was about to change clothes in the room, gave her a meal. She originally wanted to take a bath in the space by herself, but now her mother wants to boil water for her to take a bath, so she won''t change into clean clothes first, or else after changing This clean clothes will also get wet with rain, and it will be very uncomfortable to stick to Haw.


    "Okay, baby, call me after you have boiled the hot water." Li Siwen said, wiping her hair with a towel.


    Grandma Li boiled hot water in the house and boiled **** water on the pot.


    After a while, Yu Ying and others came back, but they borrowed umbrellas when they came back, but they didn''t get wet.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Li Xingwen asked curiously when he saw his mother who was burning in the kitchen.


    Grandma Li glanced at her son and said, "You''re stupid, I''m boiling water, Siwen was soaked in the rain when she came back, I don''t hurry up and give her a bath, otherwise it will be very uncomfortable!"


    When Li Xingwen heard that her daughter was wet, she said directly: "Why is this girl so stupid, why is she still wet, she won''t come back after taking shelter from the rain."


    Although he said that, Li Xingwen was distressed for his daughter.


    When Yu Ying heard that her daughter was getting wet, she hurried into the kitchen and saw **** water being boiled in the pot. She glanced at me and asked her mother-in-law, "Mom, is this **** water ready? I''ll bring one to Siwen. Drink from the bowl."


    "Okay, you all have a drink later, it''s raining so hard, you see a lot of drenching on your body, especially Xingwen, you see that half of your arm is wet, so don''t change your clothes quickly ." Grandma Li took Jiang Shui down.


    When he looked up, he saw that his younger son''s sleeve was all wet, so he hurriedly urged him, and said that Siwen didn''t know how to hide from the rain, and the third child was also a fool and didn''t know how to hide from the rain.


    Li Xingwen giggled when he heard it, it''s not because the umbrella is too small, he can''t shower his daughter-in-law with it.


    "Well, I''m going to change now." After speaking, he hurried back to the house.


    Yu Ying hurried to her daughter''s house with a bowl of **** tea. The door was locked as soon as she pushed open the door: "Siwen, why are you locking the door in the daytime? Hurry up and open the door for the **** tea that your milk made for you."


    Li Siwen hurried over to open the door when she heard this. She originally wanted to enter the space to take a shower, but she locked the door for fear that someone would come in, but she forgot the door.


    opened the door, Yu Ying muttered when she saw her daughter was still wearing wet clothes: "Why haven''t you changed your clothes, what do you like to do on your body when you are wet, take it off quickly."


    "Mom, I''m going to take a shower later. Now that I change my clothes, the clothes should be covered with rainwater." Li Siwen was reluctant to change.


    "It won''t be washed. Why don''t you wash one more piece of clothes? Girls can''t be frozen all the time. It''s still a little cold today. You''re still so careless. Be careful that you will leave the root of the disease in the future." Yu Ying said angrily. Come on, this dead girl is really stubborn.


    "The water is ready, Siwen changed her clothes and quickly came out to take a bath." Grandma Li''s voice came from the kitchen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： Chen Rong was rejected by Shao Guomin

    Chapter 287 Chen Rong was rejected by Shao Guomin


    After hearing this, Li Siwen looked at Yu Ying: "Mom, my mother told me to take a shower, so I''m going." After speaking, Li Siwen hurried out, she was afraid that her mother would scold her badly if she stayed for a while.


    At the door of the kitchen, Grandma Li looked unhappy when she saw that her granddaughter was still in this dress: "What have you been doing in the house for so long, why haven''t you changed your clothes yet."


    "Honey, I''ll go take a bath first, and I''ll talk after the bath." After speaking, Li Siwen hurried into the bathing room. When she entered, the tub was filled with hot water. She walked over and touched the temperature of the water. It was just right. Put clean clothes on the stool next to you, take off your clothes and start taking a shower.


    The rain outside was still pounding and falling on the ground drop by drop.


    "National, National Shao Guomin." Chen Rong stood at Shao Guomin''s house and slapped the door.


    The dog in the house heard the sound and found an umbrella and went out of the house, opened the door and saw Chen Rong standing outside the door.


    When he saw Chen Rong Goudan, he felt a little flustered. He knew this woman, but she was Uncle Shao''s former daughter-in-law. Why did she come? Did she come to reconcile with Uncle Shao?


    Thinking of this possibility, Goudan''s face drooped instantly. He didn''t want his mother to go back and be bullied by his grandmother. If this aunt came back, wouldn''t his mother be kicked out.


    Seeing Chen Rong Goudan''s heart suddenly filled with anger, he glared at him and was about to close the door.


    Chen Rong hurried to block the door.


    Dog Dan didn''t close these, he blocked the door and pushed it forward.


    "Oh, the little bunny hurts me to death." Chen Rong''s hand doubled directly into the crack of the door, her face twisted in pain, and she yelled.


    Goudan didn''t expect that he would hold her hand, and he was also shocked, and immediately let go of the door.


    Chen Rong quickly pulled out her hand, looking at the anger on the dog''s face, the little bitch''s son dared to hold her hand, and even dared to close the door to prevent her from entering, afraid that he might have forgotten whose house this is.


    Since Liu Guifen didn''t know how to educate her son, she helped her educate.


    Chen Rong reached out and slammed the door.


    Goudan is young and has little strength, so he stumbled and was hit by the door and fell to the ground.


    It was raining, the ground was all muddy, Erdogan sat in the mud den with his buttocks, and his body was all wet.


    "Woooooooooo." Ergoudan cried aggrieved when he saw the mud all over him.


    The laundry he just put on was so wasted, woo woo woo!


    Chen Rong watched him cry and became very anxious. Before she started, she kept crying.


    "Shut up, cry again and I''ll beat you to death, get out of the way and let me go into the house." Chen Rong shuddered and said, why is it raining in this ghost weather.


    Isn''t this a gust of cold wind, and she is shivering from the cold.


    Goudan got up from the ground, but she was not allowed to enter the yard. When she came in, she would definitely drive him and his mother away.


    It doesn''t matter if he goes back, he can''t go back.


    "I don''t, we don''t welcome you in our house, you go out." Goudan said and stretched out his muddy paws to push Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong was so frightened that she quickly took a few steps back: "Don''t touch me."


    Such a dirty hand, touch her and her clothes are not completely dirty.


    Looking at the little hand that was reaching out to her, she stretched it out and gave it a quick push.


    With a ?? "bang", the dog egg fell down again.


    "Zijun, what are you doing, Chen Rong?" Shao Guomin saw this scene when he came back. Chen Rong was so vicious, how could a child like Zijun provoke her.


    But she, an adult, even started hands with a child.


    Seeing Shao Guomin''s return, Goudan burst into tears and began to accuse Chen Rong of his crimes: "Uncle Shao, you are finally back, I don''t know who this aunt is, and she insists on coming to our house.


    I didn''t let her knock me down, and then pushed me and hit me, woohoo~" Goudan said, the more aggrieved, the tears fell.


    It was already raining, the raindrops hit his face, and there were tears, which made him look even more pitiful.


    Shao Guomin suddenly looked at Chen Rong with a dark face: "If you have anything to do, tell me, Zijun is still a child, why are you so vicious."


    "Why am I being vicious, Shao Guomin, you bastard, you are really addicted to being taken advantage of, you really care about a child who is not your own.


    Qi Jun was caught in prison. You have seen him a few times, but now he is a good father to others. "Chen Rong said angrily.


    These words pierced Shao Guomin''s heart, and immediately made him feel a little guilty, but he was relieved soon, and Qi Jun''s kid should go to jail if he made a mistake.


    He didn''t go to see him because the kid hated him to death, and even if he went, he would have nothing to do with him, and the kid''s run was indispensable.


    Besides, since he has nothing to do with Chen Rong and himself.


    "Why did Qi Jun go to jail? It''s not because you broke him. Now that Gui Fen and I are married, I will treat her child as my own." Shao Guomin said directly, he didn''t know anything very well. A righteous person, he only knows who treats him well and who treats him well.


    That kid from Qi Jun, he raised him for more than ten years, he loves him and doesn''t let him work, what about that kid, now he is not his own father, and threatens him at every turn.


    Unlike Zijun, Zijun is very sensible. Every time he and Guifen go out to work, this kid cooks lunch early, and every time he comes back, he quickly pours himself a glass of water to drink.


    Every time Qi Jun sees himself, in addition to asking for money, he is angry with him.


    "How did I bring him down? It''s not that you don''t know how to educate your children, but now you''re blaming me." Chen Rong rolled her eyes and said.


    Shao Guomin didn''t bother to argue with her, so he asked directly, "If you have something to say, tell me quickly."


    If it wasn''t for the heavy rain, how could this woman come to him.


    Could it be a quarrel with that kid Zhao Wentao?


    Chen Rong felt a little nervous when she heard his question, feeling embarrassed and tight. She was so old that she didn''t even have a place to live.


    "Are you going to tell me?" Shao Guomin frowned when he saw her pretentious appearance, what kind of bad intentions this woman had.


    "I said, Guomin, I, Wen Tao and I are divorced." Chen Rong said with ruddy eyes, tears in her eyes.


    If this was a little girl, it would seem pitiful, but she, a woman in her mid-fifties, made her feel like vomiting.


    Shao Guomin couldn''t help it instinctively, he felt goosebumps all over his body, he directly held back his disgust and said: "You are divorced, then why are you looking for me, I can''t help it, you should also look for your mother! "


    He remembered that Chen Rong had found a young man, and his ex-mother-in-law was so happy that she even came to mock him.


    "I, I, I don''t dare to go back, Zhao Wentao, he ran away, it''s impossible for us, the people, I still think hello, we." Chen Rong looked at his sincerity.


    "Impossible." Shao Guomin hurriedly said, he is not a trash can, he can wear anything. Back then, she had to make a fuss to divorce herself. Now that the marriage is divorced, she humiliated herself and humiliated herself.


    Now that she has been dumped to find herself, she has only a serious problem in her head.


    "I, Shao Guomin, why are you so cruel? Our relationship for so many years can''t be compared to that **** Liu Guifen." Chen Rong''s eyes widened with a look of disbelief, she was rejected.


    Shao Guomin is a **** and a heartless man.


    "Chen Rong, if you say we don''t have much to say about this, go out." Shao Guomin looked at me with a dark face and said, and then she looked like she was chasing people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： Chen Rong asked her second son to live

    Chapter 288 Chen Rong asked his second son to live


    "I''m not going, I''m not going." Chen Rong directly pulled the door and cried, if she left, she would really be homeless, and now she can only follow Shao Guomin.


    When Liu Guifen came back, she saw a woman standing at the door. She got closer to see who it was, and she felt uncomfortable when she saw Chen Rong.


    No matter what woman doesn''t like her man, she is sought over and over again by her ex-wife.


    Seeing his mother coming back, Goudan immediately pointed at Chen Rong and complained, "Mom, this aunt hit me just now and pushed me."


    Liu Guifen was immediately annoyed when she said this. She had endured her dissatisfaction with Chen Rong before, but that didn''t mean she was a soft persimmon.


    While thinking about her man, she beat her son again, the more she thought about Liu Guifen, the angrier she became.


    looked at her and said with a vicious tongue: "Sister Chen Rong, I see you are older than me and I let you, I didn''t expect you to be such a shameless woman.


    Since you have remarried, why are you still pestering Brother Guomin? You are so old, do you know how to write the word shy? "


    "You, Liu Guifen, shut up for me. Our divorce was a decades-long relationship. That''s something you can compare with after only a few months together." Chen Rong said with a flushed face.


    Her chest was trembling non-stop, you bitch.


    "You have a good relationship with Brother Guomin, so why do you want to get a divorce? You marry another man as soon as you get divorced. You are a slutty slut."


    Liu Guifen responded directly, then walked to Chen Rong''s side, grabbed Chen Rong''s arm, and pulled the person back directly.


    Chen Rong was too old to be able to match the strength of a young man, so Liu Guifen snapped her fingers, and she was pushed back several steps by Liu Guifen without the edge of the door to pull her.


    Goudan looked at her mother with such mighty eyes full of admiration.


    Shao Guomin didn''t expect his always docile wife to be so powerful, and he was surprised with joy.


    At that time, he was actually quite inferior to being able to marry Liu Guifen. After all, he was a lot of years old and married a daughter-in-law who was more than ten years younger than himself.


    And at that time, he felt that Gui Fen had no choice but to marry him, and he was even more respectful to himself after marriage.


    The two of them felt that they had no feelings. Last time, the daughter-in-law didn''t seem to care much about Chen Rong''s arrival. Now it seems that Gui Fen still likes her.


    "You, you dare to hit me!" After Chen Rong stood firm, she looked at Liu Guifen with a grim expression, and she was about to rush over with a face full of embarrassment.


    Upon seeing this, Shao Guomin pulled Liu Guifen into the yard, and then closed the gate, Chen Rong rammed directly into the gate.


    "Plop" sounded, Chen Rong slammed her face directly into the door, and then screamed like a pig: "Bastard, open the door! I''m going to kill you."


    But no matter how she shouted, no one inside the door moved.


    Seeing the rain getting heavier and heavier, Chen Rong shivered from the rain, yawned loudly, and ran towards the two sons'' houses with her arms crossed.


    She didn''t go to the eldest son''s house, but went straight to the second son''s house. She didn''t go there again after she had a standoff with Shao Qiliang last time.


    So she went directly to Shao Qihong''s house.


    "Qi Hong, are you at home?" Chen Rong shouted when she ran to the door.


    Shao Qihong didn''t shout out, but the door next door opened, looking at Chen Rong''s rain and tsk tsk: "Chen Rong, what''s the matter, you''re not staying at home.


    What are you doing in our village? "The aunt next door asked curiously, what happened to Chen Rong recently, why did she run to the village when she had nothing to do.


    Could it be that she wanted to reconcile with Shao Guomin? She asked her to talk about Chen Rong''s vision and found a little white face. That little white face could be with her, not for money.


    Shao Guomin is good, but Guomin is also married now.


    "I, I have something to do with Qi Hong!" Chen Rong looked at her and said embarrassedly, and then she continued to pat the door.


    "They are probably not at home. Your second daughter-in-law is probably still in the factory now, and Qi Hong is probably in the greenhouse now. Isn''t that kid Qi Xuan who is going to teach Dapeng''s craftsmanship to the people in the village recently.


    Most of the men in our village went to the fields to learn how to grow greenhouses. "Her man is studying. Although many people in the village have studied, it is a technical job.


    If they learn to grow their own crops and sell them for money, that is also a business.


    asked her to say that Qi Xuan, that kid is really nice, generous, and read this book.


    Such a good live preaching will teach everyone.


    Chen Rong grabbed a life-saving straw after hearing this. If Shao Qixuan really taught the people in the village, then she could find someone to learn from, and then she would be able to work with Gao Fusheng.


    At that time, she will make a comeback, and let Zhao Wentao, the bastard, regret his death, and Shao Guomin, this heartless man, let him see which is better between himself and Liu Guifen.


    "Oh, thank you sister-in-law, then I''ll wait here." Chen Rong said with a smile.


    Auntie frowned when she heard it, she couldn''t catch a cold after waiting here for such a heavy rain, and seeing that there was no one on the road, she said, "Why don''t you come to my house first, the rain will stop for a while. won''t stop."


    Chen Rong couldn''t help but be overjoyed when she heard this. She rubbed her palms and nodded quickly. She didn''t know when Qi Hong would come back.


    followed the aunt into the yard, and Chen Rong quickly hid under the eaves.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Chen Rong said with a rare good temper.


    The aunt nodded after hearing this, looked at Chen Rong''s figure and took a suit of clothes from the room: "If you go to my room and change your clothes first, it''s not a good day. Wearing wet clothes is easy to catch a cold."


    "Okay." Chen Rong thanked her gratefully and went to the house.


    After changing her clothes, she ran out with the wet clothes.


    After a while, Aunt Sun''s man came back, and there was a voice from Shao Qihong''s house next door. Chen Rong looked at Aunt Sun and said, "Sister-in-law, please trouble you, I heard Qi Hong''s voice, I will go back first, the clothes will be washed later. Give you."


    Aunt Sun nodded.


    Chen Rong ran back.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Shao Qihong was about to close the door, but the door was blocked. He saw Chen Rong and asked curiously.


    Chen Rong sighed: "Let''s go ahead and talk about it." The leaves on her head wouldn''t last long, and the clothes she just put on should not get wet again.


    Shao Qihong hurriedly moved out of the way, and let her hurriedly enter the yard.


    Chen Rong ran directly under the eaves.


    Yu Lan was surprised when she saw her mother-in-law coming, and then she was displeased. Why did the rain come to her house? There must be something wrong.


    So she looked at Chen Rong with a smile: "Mom, what''s the urgency for you at this time?"


    "Yes, it''s raining so hard, why are you here?" Shao Qihong asked curiously.


    Chen Rong looked embarrassed. She was embarrassed to talk about her bankruptcy. She could only look helpless: "I just came here for something, and then it rained, so I can''t go back?"


    Chen Rong regretted it as soon as she said this, how could she still live at her second son''s house after saying that.


    Right now she doesn''t even have a place to live.


    "Oh, have you had dinner yet?" Shao Qihong asked with a good attitude. This was more enthusiastic than last time. After all, he had already thought about it in his heart. From now on, he would have to rely on her mother and Gao Fusheng to do business.


    And he built the greenhouse by himself, so he didn''t have much money to do it, only Chen Rong could help.


    "I haven''t." Chen Rong nodded and said, looking up, she wanted to put on a mother-in-law''s posture to command her daughter-in-law, but when she thought of her situation, she quickly closed her mouth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： Shao Qihong refused to take in Chen Rong

    Chapter 289 Shao Qihong refused to take in Chen Rong


    "Okay, I''ll do something in Lando later. I think you don''t have to leave tonight. It''s raining so hard. I''ll clean up the Westinghouse later." Shao Qihong looked at the house and saw that there was only one empty room. said.


    When Yu Lan heard that her mother-in-law was staying, she felt a little uncomfortable, but when she thought of what the man said to herself a few days ago, she became dissatisfied: "Yes, Mom, I will cook first, and I will let Qi Hong bring it to you later. Quilt, clean up that room first."


    Chen Rong didn''t dare to pose anymore. After listening to her son''s daughter-in-law''s words, she went to the house that her son said and cleaned up.


    Yu Lan was a little surprised when she saw her obediently leaving. When did her mother-in-law speak so well, she thought she would be scolded a few more times, but she didn''t expect to leave.


    Also surprised was Shao Qihong, what the **** is going on.


    After dinner was ready, Shao Qihong went to call Chen Rong for dinner.


    The atmosphere at the dinner table was terrifyingly quiet. Shao Qihong was the first to break the atmosphere. Looking at Chen Rong, he smiled and said, "Mom, can you still help me build a greenhouse as you said before?"


    Although it was a question, Shao Qihong said it directly and affirmatively.


    Chen Rong froze when she heard this, but she thought, but now that all her money has been taken away by Zhao Wentao''s bastard, how can she give money to her son.


    Chen Rong''s eyes involuntarily turned red when she thought of this.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, Shao Qihong became a little curious. He looked at her and asked, "Mom, what''s wrong with you, is there something wrong in the store? Or I quarreled with my Uncle Zhao." He mentioned that he was not a few years older than himself. Shao Qihong felt very awkward.


    "Yes, Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Yu Lan asked anxiously. Could it be that Zhao Wentao didn''t let her mother-in-law pay for her family.


    "Qi Hong, it''s not that Mom didn''t help you. Mom is also in trouble now!" Chen Rong said with a sad face.


    "What''s the matter?" Shao Qihong was even more curious. Could it be that her mother was cheated of money by that **** Zhao Wentao.


    The more he looked at Chen Rong''s expression, the more Shao Qihong felt that he had guessed correctly.


    "Qi Hong, my mother''s hairpin shop is gone. Li Siwen cheated them all. This girl is cruel. She even found someone to burn my workshop down." Chen Rong said angrily, and then She gets angry at the mention of this.


    Dead girl is really cruel.


    "What?" Shao Qihong was shocked, that girl Siwen shouldn''t be so cruel.


    Damn it, that girl was provoked. By the way, the fire of the Li family factory a while ago, shouldn''t it be the mother''s fault?


    Yu Lan glanced at the man and had the same idea. This is all from the same village, and they knew who was who. Although Li Siwen was powerful, she wouldn''t kill anyone if she didn''t provoke her.


    "Mom, then you have no place to live now?" Shao Qihong asked weakly, and he didn''t dare to look at his daughter-in-law after saying this.


    If this is the case, his daughter-in-law will definitely not be happy.


    Chen Rong nodded: "Qi Hong, you and your eldest brother are the only two sons, and your eldest brother is disobedient. Mom can only rely on you."


    As soon as these words came out of Lan''s anger, she looked at Chen Rong and said directly: "Mom, what you said is wrong, why is my eldest brother not being filial to you, besides, since you divorced my father and chose Qi Jun, There''s no reason to come to us again."


    "You didn''t say anything harsh back then. After you said it, you won''t rely on anyone. Where did you go after eating this bowl of rice." Yu Lan said directly, without even looking at Shao Qihong.


    Chen Rong looked at Shao Qihong with a face full of grievances after hearing this.


    Shao Qihong can''t help it, what his wife said is true.


    "Yu Lan, what are you talking about, I''m your mother-in-law, and you chase me away before Qi Hong speaks?" Chen Rong looked embarrassed, but she didn''t expect that her son didn''t chase her, but this daughter-in-law was amazing.


    After saying this, she looked at her son: "Qi Hong, you just watched your daughter-in-law bully me like that."


    "Mom, I, my daughter-in-law is right. You said you didn''t want me and the eldest brother, but only the third brother." Shao Qihong looked embarrassed.


    As long as her mother takes care of him when she is rich, he will not be like this.


    "You, you." Chen Rong was in a hurry, and her figure swayed a bit. She is old and old, and she doesn''t have a filial son.


    If the third child is still in her place, she would not be rude to look for their unfilial sons.


    Seeing her daughter-in-law''s appearance of rushing people, Chen Rong didn''t have the face to stay here, and went out the door in the rain.


    On the contrary, Shao Qihong felt a little uncomfortable, but finally moved the corner of his mouth without saying a word, turned around and continued to eat.


    The Zhang family in the factory dormitory sat together in Li Lihua''s room with a strange atmosphere.


    Zhang Guiling was the first to break the rigid atmosphere. She looked at her mother-in-law cautiously and said, "Mom, in fact, I know who the person Siwen said was selling the blueprints!"


    "Who?" Li Lihua''s face was on guard. Did the second daughter-in-law know something? After looking at a few people in the room, she quickly got up and walked to the second daughter-in-law.


    took her to the side, looked at her and asked: "Guiling, do you know who it is? Have you met?"


    Zhang Guiling knew that her mother-in-law would talk to herself alone, and she said directly without concealment: "Mom, I really didn''t mean it, I just saw you and Zhao Wentao that day."


    "But don''t worry, Mom, this matter has nothing to do with you. When the time comes, I will go to Siwen to admit it myself, and I will say that I did it, and the big deal will open me up.


    When my family does the laundry, cooks, and waits for you, I can''t let her know that you did it. I guess we all have to leave. "


    "Why?" Although Li Lihua was grateful for her daughter-in-law''s kindness to her, she was very doubtful about this.


    "Mom, if I did it, my aunt would at least keep you guys for your sake. If you did it, it would be too late for her to be angry with you, and she would keep us." Zhang Guiling looked at her and explained.


    When Li Lihua heard it, she was immediately moved: "Second daughter-in-law, Mom, thank you so much."


    Why didn''t she realize that the second daughter-in-law was so smart before.


    The two talked for a while before returning to their seats.


    Li Lihua looked at the big guy and said, "Guiling told me just now that she did that thing, she will go to Siwen to admit it, everyone, let''s go!"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Yongsheng''s eyes widened, and when everyone left, he looked at his daughter-in-law: "What''s the matter, how did the second daughter-in-law recognize her?"


    Li Lihua repeated what the second daughter-in-law said just now.


    Zhang Yongsheng nodded with satisfaction, it was a good idea.


    "Okay, go to bed now!" Li Lihua urged, and hurriedly got into bed.


    The next morning, Li Lihua took his daughter-in-law to find Li Siwen, and when she saw Li Siwen, Zhang Guiling had a guilty face: "Siwen, are you right, my aunt knows it''s wrong.


    I stole the blueprint. I was obsessed at the time. I did that for two hundred dollars. Please forgive me! "


    Zhang Guiling has a sincere attitude. Even Hu Xiaoxing thought she knew something was wrong. She looked at Siwen and said, "Siwen, this is your aunt anyway, you really want to open her up!"


    "Open, why don''t you open, no matter who I am, if you make a mistake, you can''t stay." Li Siwen said directly, then glanced at Zhang Guiling: "Second aunt, since you know you shouldn''t do it, why do you still do it? You clean up. Get something back!"


    Li Lihua originally thought that Siwen would forgive them if she asked for a love, but she didn''t expect this girl to be so cruel, she suddenly looked at the second daughter-in-law''s face full of guilt.


    If it wasn''t for her, the second daughter-in-law would not have been fired.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： Li Lihuas family was fired

    Chapter 290 Li Lihua''s family was fired


    Zhang Guiling knew the result for a long time. Anyway, she is rich now, so she is not afraid. She nodded and went to pack up.


    But Li Siwen''s next words made them dumbfounded: "Auntie, you also pack up and leave."


    "Siwen, what do you mean by that? You are trying to drive us away. Is it your milk''s intention or your intention? Your aunt made a mistake. What are you doing to us?" Li Lihua''s face was full of anger. .


    Li Siwen didn''t bother to talk to them, and said directly: "Auntie, you really didn''t do this? Didn''t you leak the first blueprint, and the second aunt directly stole two of my drawings. I''m stupid."


    As soon as these words came out, Li Lihua''s face turned dark, and she said when the second daughter-in-law was so good, it turned out that she admitted herself.


    Zhang Guiling saw her mother-in-law''s eyes, she felt a little guilty for a moment, she shrank her neck and didn''t dare to speak.


    "You leave now, I will give you a sum of money, don''t force me to find someone to drive you away." Li Siwen said coldly looking at the two of them.


    Li Lihua also realized that she was a real person, and was instantly angry, but there was no way to do it, so she turned her head and left the room.


    Zhang Guiling followed and hurried out.


    The two went out of the house and went to find Sun Erniu and a few others.


    "The eldest daughter-in-law, Chunhong, Chuncao, go home with me." Li Lihua looked at the two and said.


    Sun Erniu got up, looked at her mother-in-law full of doubts, and asked curiously, "Mom, why are you going back now, what''s going on at home!"


    "Go back when you go back, what are you talking about!" Li Lihua said angrily.


    Sun Erniu didn''t dare to ask any more questions when she saw this, she immediately followed her with her daughter.


    There were also Zhang Yongsheng and his son who were anxiously waiting at home. Seeing that they all came back, Zhang Yongsheng felt a chill in his heart: "Why are you all back, and you won''t be allowed to do it?"


    Li Lihua said angrily: "No, that girl is cruel."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Zhang Guiling: "You used the money from McTube, take it out, you are so powerful now that you dare to play with my mother."


    Zhang Yongsheng immediately guessed something after hearing this, and then he was disappointed.


    Zhang Guiling felt very aggrieved when her mother-in-law said this. She ran to the house and took 200 yuan and gave it to Li Lihua: "Mom, here it is for you."


    Li Lihua took the money and went back to the house, looked at the others and said, "Hurry up and pack up, let''s go home."


    Sun Erniu had a bitter look on her face, she didn''t do anything and was about to go back.


    But I had to listen to what my mother-in-law said.


    Zhang Chuncao returned to the house and looked at her mother: "Mom, what''s the matter, you sold the drawings secretly?"


    "What''s the matter, do you still want to teach me a lesson?" Zhang Guiling reprimanded her as she looked at her daughter, and her mother-in-law said that it was okay for her, and the dead girl wanted to teach her a lesson.


    "I didn''t." After Zhang Chuncao finished speaking, she looked at her mother in fear, and ran out quickly. She didn''t want to go back yet, and she hadn''t seen Brother Yonghao yet.


    Thinking of Li Yonghao and Zhang Chuncao, he blushed, how could there be such a good man, and the pure and white ones look better than those in the mountains.


    By the way, today is Friday.


    Brother Yonghao is definitely back.


    Thinking of this piece of spring grass, she couldn''t wait to go to the county in the ticket car. She must take this opportunity to express her intentions, otherwise she will not have the opportunity in the future.


    Zhang Chuncao went directly to Li Yonghao''s school in the car. When he arrived at the door, he looked at the uncle who was guarding the door and asked, "Grandpa, I''ll find Li Yonghao, can you call him for me?"


    The uncle didn''t want to pay attention to her at first, but when he heard Li Yonghao''s name, he remembered the relationship between this kid and Lu Jianjun, looked at the little girl and asked, "What are you doing with him, what is your relationship with him?"


    "I''m his cousin, I have something to do with him." Zhang Chuncao said with a smile.


    The uncle nodded and went to find someone.


    Zhang Chuncao stood at the door and waited anxiously.


    Not long after, the uncle came with Li Yonghao.


    Li Yonghao was still very curious at first, but when he saw Zhang Chuncao, his face immediately became disgusting, and he turned his head and wanted to leave.


    Zhang Chuncao shouted at this: "Brother Yonghao, wait a minute, I have something to say."


    Li Yonghao stopped, looked at her impatiently and asked, "What''s the matter, I''m about to go to class."


    Zhang Chuncao said with a shy look on his face: "Brother Yonghao, I like you." After saying this, she immediately covered her face shyly and ran away.


    Li Yonghao went back with a disgusting expression on his face, touched his arm, and the goose bumps all over his body appeared.


    After saying this, Zhang Chuncao hurriedly went home. She was afraid that it would be too late to go back and her parents had left. It was the first time she came to Shaojia Village.


    And it was the first time she confessed, so she was somewhat embarrassed, but she was very confident in her heart. She was not bad. In their village, she was a village flower.


    Many men wanted to be with her, but she refused them all. Only when she met Li Yonghao did she realize that it was not because of her high vision, but because the people there were too ugly.


    Zhang Chuncao went to the dormitory with excitement.


    Zhang Guiling just finished packing. Originally, they thought they would take root in Shaojia Village, so they bought a lot of things, and now they have to take them away.


    Originally, I didn¡¯t bring anything with me, but now I¡¯m leaving, I just packed up several piles of things.


    Looking at such a thing, Li Lihua frowned, how could you bring it back?


    Zhang Yongsheng was thick-skinned, and after seeing so many things, he went straight to Li''s house, found Grandma Li, and said, "Cousin, Lihua and I are planning to go back.


    is that there are a lot of things, can you let Xingwen drive us back. "


    Grandma Li had already heard from her granddaughter about their departure, so she didn''t ask. It was a relative, and she nodded: "Okay, I''ll go and call Xingwen."


    After she said that, she got up, quickly went to the door of Li Xingwen''s house, patted the door and shouted: "Xingwen, your cousin is going back, there are a lot of things, you can drive them back!"


    Li Xingwen was taking a nap, when he heard the sound, the carp rolled and got up immediately, digging out his ears and looking incredulous, what, the family is leaving.


    You didn''t **** tease him.


    Putting on his coat and holding the car keys, he hurried out the door, stretched his head to look at Grandma Li and asked, "Mom, they are really leaving!"


    "Go, your cousin and uncle are waiting for you there!" Grandma Li looked at her son and said, what if the family repented if they didn''t leave.


    Li Xingwen nodded and looked into the yard. He saw Zhang Yongsheng who was waiting. He immediately walked over without saying a word and went straight to the car.


    Hearing the sound of the car starting outside, Zhang Yongsheng immediately left the yard, got into the car, and went to the dormitory.


    When I went there, Li Lihua and several people had already packed their things, and they were overjoyed when they saw the approaching car. Fortunately, there was no need to make an ox cart, and the ox cart was slow and expensive.


    And with so many things, they have to ride in several bullock carts.


    "What are you doing, hurry up and put things away!" Zhang Yongsheng urged, opening the rear garage, it''s already noon, if you don''t hurry up and pack up, you won''t necessarily be home at night.


    Li Lihua nodded quickly, looked at several sons and daughters-in-law and shouted, "Hurry up and put things away."


    Zhang Wangcai Zhang Wanggui hurriedly packed up the things, a total of seven or eight bags, and loaded them into the car in two trips.


    When the things were put away, Zhang Yongsheng took his wife to the seat in front of the car.


    The others went to the car pockets and sat down like the packages.


    Everyone was seated before Li Xingwen drove the car and was ready to set off.


    Zhang''s house is not close, not far, mainly because the road is not easy to walk, all of which are not very stable roads.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： the car is broken

    Chapter 291 The car is broken


    The car did not dare to drive fast, and it took more than three hours to reach Zhangjiagou.


    It was getting dark, and when he came to an intersection, Li Xingwen stopped the car, looked at Zhang Yongsheng and said directly: "Uncle Cousin, the road ahead is not easy to walk, it''s too narrow, and the car can''t go through it. Let''s see who can go back and borrow a car to go back. ?"


    "Why can''t we get through, such a wide road!" Li Lihua stretched out her head and looked at the road and said, it''s not just because she stayed a little bit more than just now, why can''t you get through.


    Li Xingwen is not a good-natured person. Seeing that she doesn''t listen to her good-natured words, she suddenly gets angry: "You can pass you, but I don''t have the ability. I don''t care if the car overturns. I''m alone, you are a family. If you are not afraid of death, then go."


    "How can it be so scary!" Li Lihua muttered, but he was afraid that the car would really overturn.


    Zhang Yongsheng hurriedly got out of the car and called his son: "Wangcai, you and Wanggui, hurry back and find a scooter to come back again, we can''t pass by."


    Zhang Wanggui got out of the car as soon as he heard it, and Zhang Wangcai was a little unhappy. There was so little road left, so what to do if he didn''t drive there.


    Forced by his father''s majesty, he could only get out of the car and run to the village on the mud.


    About half an hour later, the two of them pushed a car back.


    The pile of things was pulled three times before it was finished.


    When everything was gone, Li Xingwen was about to leave in his car, but found that the car would not move.


    "What''s the matter, the car doesn''t move, is it broken?" Zhang Yongsheng came over and looked at it for help.


    Li Xingwen tried again, but it didn''t work.


    Zhang Yongsheng said: "Why don''t you stay at home tonight and find someone tomorrow to see what happened to the car."


    Li Xingwen originally wanted to refuse, but looking at the sky, this place is still very remote, and it is not easy to go back, so he can only nod his head in agreement.


    Zhang Yongsheng took Li Xingwen to the house.


    Finally got to Zhang''s house, Li Xingwen''s shoes were all mud, and they were uncomfortable and tight.


    "Uncle, where''s the water? I''ll wash my shoes." Li Xingwen asked curiously without seeing the water tank for a long time.


    "In the back." Zhang Yongsheng pointed to the backyard.


    Li Xingwen went to the backyard upon seeing this.


    Li Lihua looked at the man in puzzlement when he saw him gone: "Why did you bring him back? It''s annoying to watch. Every good thing in the family is very bad."


    Zhang Yongsheng listened to his daughter-in-law and laughed: "It must be useful for me to bring him here. I was thinking that the Li family is so rich. You said that if my sister married him, then she would kiss her in the future. What do we want? You can get it all.¡±


    "Your cousin, isn''t kissing after all. After several layers of relationship, she has long since stopped kissing."


    Li Lihua''s mouth grew, her man actually had this kind of thought, if Li Xingwen was not married, it would be fine, he is married, is it OK to do so?


    ???


    Her cousin is not easy to mess with, and that girl Li Siwen is also amazing.


    "What do you do, someone has a daughter-in-law, can you like your sister?"


    Zhang Yongsheng''s little sister is thirty years old this year, but she has never been married. It is not because she is not good-looking that no one is married, but her mother-in-law has never let her marry.


    has been dragging her sister to help with the work at home. If this is delayed, she will become an old girl. Good people despise her, and she despises poor others, so she can''t get married.


    "I don''t like it, my sister is not bad, and she is also a big girl. It will be cheaper for him to be with him." Zhang Yongsheng said proudly.


    This is all that Li Xingwen earned.


    Li Lihua nodded after hearing this, this is true.


    Li Xingwen washed his shoes and walked out.


    Zhang Yongsheng hurriedly greeted him eagerly: "Xingwen, let''s eat after washing, there is nothing good at home, so just make something simple, don''t dislike it!"


    Li Xingwen quickly shook his head, some food was good, but it wasn''t in his own home, so he disliked it, looked at Zhang Yongsheng and said politely, "Trouble uncle."


    "Let''s eat!" Li Lihua watched her daughter-in-law set the meal, and called everyone to eat.


    After Zhang Yongsheng''s family was ready, Zhang Yongsheng''s sister also pushed the door and walked in. When she came in, she saw the extra men at the dinner table at a glance.


    I''m afraid that is the person the second sister-in-law said.


    Looking at the man''s strong body, Zhang Hongping''s face turned red, and then walked over with a smile: "Brother, you are back."


    "Well, hurry up and sit down to eat, how are you at home these days!" Zhang Yongsheng hurriedly brought another stool from behind and gave it to her.


    Fu Guiling quickly patted her daughter and whispered, "Come here and let your aunt sit next to you."


    Zhang Chuncao was stunned for a moment, then obediently squeezed beside her mother.


    Zhang Hongping immediately moved the stool and sat down beside Zhang Chuncao and Li Xingwen.


    Li Xingwen is a rough-hearted man, eating his own meals, unaware that the people around him have plans for him.


    Zhang Hongping started drinking after serving herself a meal. She glanced at Li Xingwen from time to time, and the more she looked, the more satisfied she became.


    This is much prettier than what her brother said before.


    Those people are all dark, and the wrinkles on their faces are ugly and tight.


    Li Xingwen ate fast and finished eating soon. He got up and talked to Li Lihua and went to the backyard, and started to pack up for the night.


    Seeing him leave, Zhang Hongping was a little anxious: "Brother, he didn''t like me right?"


    Zhang Yongsheng heard this and said, "Sister, I''ve left someone here for you. He''s very rich, and his family owns a factory and a store in the county.


    There is still a car at home, you have to take good care of it. "Zhang Yongsheng looked at his sister and said in a vague tone.


    Zhang Hongping is not a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl who doesn''t understand anything. After listening to her brother''s words, she immediately knew what was going on. His brother asked her to take the initiative.


    After eating quickly, Zhang Hongping hurried to the backyard. Seeing Li Xingwen who was packing, she quickly ran over: "Xingwen, let me help you!"


    Zhang Hongping reached out and grabbed what was in Li Xingwen''s hand as she spoke, and just happened to grab his wrist.


    Without waiting for Zhang Hongping to be happy, Li Xingwen suddenly threw off the hand on his wrist, looked at her displeasedly, and rebuked, "It''s all said and done, don''t bother me."


    Zhang Hongping''s eyes suddenly turned red, she was so busy, why did this man talk like this, looking at Li Xingwen, she suddenly squeezed out a few tears and said pitifully: "I, I just want to thank your family for letting my brother and them lived in your house for so long.


    I don''t mean anything else, if you think I''m just making trouble, then I''ll just go. "After saying this, she reached out and wiped away her tears.


    She is like this, so she doesn''t believe that he doesn''t feel sorry for her.


    Li Xingwen is impatient with women, let alone distressed. He only distressed his wife and daughter who were in tears, but he didn''t care whether other people lived or died.


    So no matter how pitiful Zhang Hongping is now, he is indifferent.


    Zhang Hongping saw that he was ignoring her, and she felt a little panicked.


    Why did she marry him?


    It''s hard to find a good one, but she''s not willing to give up.


    If she goes on, she can only marry an old bachelor, which is not acceptable.


    Zhang Hongping went out to find Zhang Yongsheng.


    Zhang Yongsheng laughed when he heard this: "If it''s not soft, come hard. Go to Dr. Sun''s place to get some medicine. This kid is dizzy. He will have to recognize him even if he doesn''t recognize it."


    Zhang Hongping''s eyes lit up when he heard this, because his eldest brother had some hair.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： Stay in Zhangs house for one night

    Chapter 292 Staying at Zhang''s House for One Night


    Zhang Hongping found a way, and immediately ran out to buy medicine.


    Li Xingwen tidied up the house, then lay down and went to sleep. After driving the car all afternoon, he was really tired, and he fell asleep shortly after going to bed.


    In the yard of Li''s house, Grandma Li and Yu Ying were both in the yard. I looked at the time and it was past nine o''clock. Why didn''t anyone come back.


    "Mom, Xingwen didn''t know what happened on the road, why didn''t he come back so late?"


    "Bah, ah, how to talk, the third child is definitely fine." Grandma Li said several times, but she was also a little flustered.


    That shouldn''t be the case. If he left at noon, he should have gone home early.


    Could it be that her girl has some bad thoughts again?


    Thinking of this, Grandma Li''s heart tightened: "Xingmao, hurry up and come out. Now take Siwen to your cousin''s house to see why your brother hasn''t come back."


    After Grandma Li finished speaking, Li Xingmao hurried out.


    "Why are you going? Are you riding a bicycle now?" Li Xingmao asked, riding a bicycle so far from his cousin''s house that it was almost dawn.


    "Go to Shao''s house to borrow a car." Now in the whole village, only Shao''s family owns a car, and it was a newly bought one. Right now, he can''t care too much for his son, Grandma Li.


    "Okay, then Siwen, go with me." Li Xingmao looked at his niece and said, he would not come back after borrowing the car, and went directly with his niece.


    Li Siwen immediately went out with him when she heard this.


    When ?? went to Shao''s house, the Shao family was already asleep.


    Li Xingmao slammed the door abruptly to wake him up.


    "Uncle Xingmao, why are you here?" It was Shao Qixuan who opened the door. He was awakened by a knock on the door just after falling asleep for a while. He yawned and looked at Li Xingmao and asked.


    "Qi Xuan, I''ll borrow your car."


    "Okay, you wait for me to open it for you." Shao Qixuan opened the door and said quickly.


    drove the car out, he looked at Li Xingmao curiously and asked, "It''s so late, you guys are still going out, what happened?"


    "It''s okay, just go to Siwen''s aunt''s house to lie down. It''s so late, you should go back to sleep quickly."


    After finishing talking, Li Xingmao drove the car and left. Shao Qixuan could only watch the car disappear and go home. He also thought about asking if he wanted to help. Uncle Xingmao was really fast.


    Li Xingmao drives fast, and he always remembers what his mother said.


    and Zhang''s house on the other side.


    Zhang Hongping called out Dr. Sun after ten minutes of shouting. Everyone was asleep in the middle of the night, and they didn''t want to pay attention to her. Who knew that she would not leave.


    After putting on his clothes, Dr. Sun left the room dissatisfied and opened it, looking at Zhang Hongping''s depressed face: "I''m not letting people sleep at night, I can''t tell you tomorrow if there is anything urgent."


    "Brother Sun, I can''t sleep right now, I just wanted to come to you." Zhang Hongping said with a smile.


    Doctor Sun had a look of alertness on her face. She couldn''t sleep and came to find him. His wife was still in the house. Unexpectedly, this Hongping thought about him. Looking at Zhang Hongping, he quickly pulled someone to the side and whispered: "Hongping, I have a daughter-in-law, so hurry up and leave."


    "What, go now?" Zhang Hongping was taken aback.


    Doctor Sun raised his head: "Why, are you still leaving?"


    "Why am I leaving? I haven''t taken the medicine yet." Zhang Hongping said quickly: "I can''t sleep for the past few days, please give me some medicine to help me sleep."


    "Ah! Good." Dr. Sun made a slight difference, and then his face was full of embarrassment. He thought too much about his feelings. Then he went to the pharmacy and packed Zhang Hongping a few pills.


    It had been more than half an hour since she took the medicine. Zhang Hongping hurried back to the house, crushed the medicine and mixed it with hot water. Afraid that the medicine was too bitter and people would notice, she found some sugar and added it to it. Excited to go to the backyard with water.


    "Xingwen, are you asleep? I''m here to bring you some water to drink. You can''t drink if you don''t drink water now." Zhang Hongping stood at the door and said with concern.


    Li Xingwen was sleeping soundly in the house, the only downside was that there was no daughter-in-law who slept with her arms around her.


    Zhang Hongping shouted several times, but no one answered, and suddenly became impatient. He kicked the door a few times: "Xingwen, you don''t want to drink water."


    "Don''t drink." Li Xingwen in the room was awakened by the sound of the door kicking, only to realize that he was not sleeping at home, and he replied grumpily when he heard the sound outside the door.


    This **** is really annoying, maybe it''s because of him.


    Thinking of this possibility, Li Xingwen just hurriedly covered his ears. He hated others liking him the most, except his wife and daughter of course.


    "Xingwen, why don''t you drink water on such a hot day? You can drink some of the sugar water I made for you." Zhang Hongping was not reconciled, this was the medicine she spent a dollar on.


    If you don''t drink it, it''s not a waste.


    Li Xingwen ignored the outside voice, covered his ears and continued to fall asleep.


    Zhang Hongping had no choice but to go to Zhang Yongsheng again, but everyone fell asleep and ignored her at all.


    In the end, she could only sit at the door in discouragement and wait for Li Xingwen.


    It wasn''t until the middle of the night when Li Xingmao and Li Siwen arrived at the entrance of Zhangjiagou Village, when they were blocked by a large car.


    "Uncle, that''s our car, right?" Li Siwen looked at the car with familiar eyes.


    Li Xingmao stuck his head out after hearing this, isn''t it? No wonder the third child didn''t go back, the car must be broken.


    "Get off the car, let''s walk over." Li Xingmao got out of the car, locked the car, and walked to the village with his niece.


    He came to Zhangjiagou when his grandmother was there. It has been seven or eight years, but fortunately, Zhangjiagou has not changed much.


    According to his memory, he groped and arrived at the door of Zhang''s house.


    When he arrived at the door, Li Xingmao slammed the door: "Cousin, uncle, Xingwen, are you here, open the door, I''m Xingmao."


    "Dad, I''m here to find you." Li Siwen stood at the gate and shouted a few times.


    Zhang Yongsheng in the room immediately woke up when he heard the sound, and quickly pushed his daughter-in-law: "I''m sorry, Xingmao is here, I don''t know if Hongping has done things well."


    "Why did you come here in the middle of the night!" Li Lihua said with a face full of unwillingness: "Don''t pay attention to them, anyway, Xingwen can''t hear in the backyard."


    Zhang Yongsheng nodded. Hongping just said that Xingwen was sleeping very hard. She shouted for a long time and ignored her. It is estimated that the voice would definitely not be heard.


    Li Xingwen in the backyard was sleeping soundly, but when he heard his daughter''s voice in his ear, a carp turned over and sat up: "Siwen is here?"


    Or he was hallucinating!


    "Dad, Dad, open the door." The voice sounded again, and Li Xingwen was immediately overjoyed. He put on his shoes and opened the door.


    Zhang Hongping, who was leaning against the door to sleep, lost the door and fell back, and fell to the ground with a "thump".


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Li Xingwen, and her face suddenly became excited: "Xingwen, you are awake, you are thirsty, hurry up and drink water."


    Zhang Hongping did not forget to pick up the water and quickly handed it to Li Xingwen.


    Li Xingwen was not in the mood to drink water. His daughter came to him, so he must not go back to worry.


    bypassing Zhang Hongping, he ran out directly, opened the door and saw his daughter, Li Xingwen looked at the folds on her smiling face: "Why are you here, you don''t sleep well at home so late, you are exhausted.


    I originally sent them to go back to the house, but I didn¡¯t expect the car to break down, so I plan to go back tomorrow without repairing the car. "


    "Hey, big brother, why are you here too!" Li Xingwen asked in surprise when he saw the big brother!


    Li Xingmao rolled his eyes weakly at his younger brother, he couldn''t see his feelings for such a big man!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： Li Siwen went to Chen Rong to collect the house

    Chapter 293 Li Siwen went to Chen Rong to collect the house


    "If I don''t come, you can rest assured that your daughter will come by herself!" Li Xingmao said helplessly.


    Li Xingwen quickly shook his head when he heard it: "That can''t be done, what if my daughter comes by herself in case of danger."


    "Brother, you just came here. The car is still parked at the intersection. You can go and see if it can be repaired." Li Xingwen looked at him and said. He has three brothers, but the older brother is better at repairing the car, and the second brother will also order it. , I don''t know anything.


    Li Xingmao nodded after hearing this, and the three walked towards the car together.


    Li Xingmao walked over to take a look, and immediately found something wrong. The place where the car was started was blocked, no wonder it couldn''t drive. As soon as he moved the thing away, Li Xingmao started the car directly, and the car banged a few times and it was fine.


    "That''s it." Li Xingwen''s face was pleasantly surprised, but his eldest brother was very good, and he had asked him to send him off.


    Seeing that the car was ready, Li Xingwen hurried towards Li Lihua''s house and told Zhang Yongsheng, and he ran happily to go back.


    Zhang Hongping was nowhere to be seen when she chased after her. She looked at the sugar water in her hand and stomped her feet angrily.


    Zhang Yongsheng looked at the girl and shook his head and didn''t speak. In fact, it''s not bad for her not to marry, and it''s not bad to help him at home.


    After the car was repaired, Li Xingwen drove behind Li Xingmao''s car and headed home.


    It was already dawn when he got home. He drove the car to the house, and Li Xingwen ran into the house without looking back. He watched the bed fly on it and started to sleep.


    Li Siwen was fine. She slept in the car, and her stomach was growling.


    When she got home and looked at Grandma Li, she ran over, rubbed her stomach and asked with a smile, "I''m going to starve to death if I have any food left."


    "Yes, it''s hot in the kitchen, so is your dad. He sleeps and doesn''t eat when he comes back." Grandma Li said worriedly.


    Li Siwen didn''t care about her father, she went to the kitchen and filled herself a large bowl of rice porridge, took a pair of steamed buns, and ate this dish.


    After eating, she washed her tableware and chopsticks.


    looked at Grandma Li and she said, "Mother, I''ll go to the county." After that, she pushed the bicycle and went out the door.


    She had to go to the county to take a look. Did Chen Rong clean up the shop? She had already seen the shop, and it was a good location.


    Li Siwen went straight to the store when she arrived in the county. Chen Rong was in the store at the moment, and she went early according to the time Li Siwen gave her.


    Seeing Li Siwen come in, she gritted her teeth in hatred, but she had no choice.


    "Siwen, this is the certificate of the house, here it is for you." Chen Rong forced a smile, and then gave everything to Li Siwen.


    Looking at Chen Rong''s unwilling face and smiling, Li Siwen felt relieved and tight, she really thought she was easy to bully, and even asked someone to set fire to her factory.


    "Thank you, Aunt Chen. Since it''s all right, I won''t leave you. I have to see what the store is going to do."


    Li Siwen said and looked around the store.


    Chen Rong''s face turned pale, her face full of reluctance, she still went out.


    Li Siwen started to look at the store when she saw people leave. I have to say that this location is really good, even better than her hairpin store.


    There is a factory next to it, a school nearby, and a train station not far away. It is very lively with people coming and going.


    "Chen Rong, Chen Rong get out." A few voices sounded, the door was kicked open, and a few older women walked in.


    The men who were still aggressive just now saw that there was only one girl in the room, so they calmed down and looked at her and asked, "Girl, who are you from Chen Rong?"


    "Chen Rong, she sold the shop to me, what''s wrong?" Li Siwen asked in confusion while looking at several people.


    "What, I sold it to you, **** Chen Rong, she won''t run away!" A woman said angrily, her eyes full of melancholy.


    Her monthly salary is gone, that''s hundreds!


    "She just left and headed west. You can probably see her when you go there now." Li Siwen pointed to the outside and said.


    Several women hurried out after hearing this.


    Everyone dispersed, and Li Siwen went out with her. She had to make arrangements quickly to clean up the shop as soon as possible. It would be much better to open a hairpin shop here.


    Li Siwen''s hairpin shop just passed the direction Chen Rong had just walked.


    When she was passing by, she saw a few women who had just broken into her shop and were hitting a woman. Looking at the corner of the clothes, Li Siwen knew that it was Chen Rong''s.


    But she didn''t even look at it and left.


    On the contrary, Chen Rong looked up and saw Li Siwen passing by. She was full of regret and jealousy when she saw the back. If she hadn''t burned down their factory, it wouldn''t have happened.


    Unfortunately there is no if.


    Li Siwen quickly went to the hairpin shop that Lu Shidai wore. When he went there, Li Chunfeng and Lu Shi were both there.


    Seeing the eldest niece coming, Li Chunfeng immediately shouted with a smile: "Siwen, hurry up, I haven''t seen you for half a month. What are you busy with recently, and you won''t come to the county anymore."


    Li Siwen was slightly surprised when she heard this, her second aunt didn''t tell her aunt!


    Mrs Lu dared to say that her mother-in-law had specially explained that Siwen''s marriage could not be talked about anywhere, so she did not dare to say it.


    But fortunately, she didn''t talk nonsense, otherwise she would be embarrassed. This minute''s movement is big, and it''s quick to reconcile.


    "Well, I''ve been busy at home recently, so I didn''t come to the county." Li Siwen sat next to Li Chunfeng and stretched out her hand towards Qiumei: "Qiumei, have you missed my sister?"


    "I think about it!" Qiumei stared at her big round eyes and watched her come back, but she didn''t just think about it. My sister gave her something delicious every time she saw her.


    I hadn''t seen her for a while, but she was so anxious that she was about to dig into Li Siwen''s arms.


    Li Chunfeng smiled helplessly, this girl likes to stick to Siwen.


    After giving the child to Li Siwen, Li Chunfeng began to gossip with Mrs. Lu: "Sister-in-law, you know my in-law''s eldest brother is not, he really married my second sister-in-law."


    "What, it''s true or false, so your second brother will not respond in the future?" Mrs Lu sighed, seeing her daughter-in-law become a sister-in-law when they met later, how disgusting it was.


    These two are too unremarkable.


    is not that right?


    Li Chunfeng also feels disgusting!


    But what can be done, these two are even married.


    "But Chunfeng, didn''t you say that your mother-in-law didn''t agree with your elder brother marrying her? Why did you suddenly agree?" Mrs Lu asked curiously.


    "It''s not impossible, my eldest brother hasn''t found a job after working for half a year. With such a big person, who would marry her without a job? If he can''t find a good wife, he can only settle with Luo Feng. It''s over!


    And now it costs a lot to marry a daughter-in-law. My mother-in-law is not willing to pay. "Li Chunfeng was speechless when he thought of this.


    What a good person, my sister-in-law, my brother is not satisfied.


    Mr. Lu nodded, but isn''t it because marrying a daughter-in-law costs a lot.


    The two are chatting here.


    Li Siwen carried Qiumei to the backyard house, put Qiumei aside to play, and she sneaked out some snacks from the space.


    As soon as he tore the packaging bag, he took it to Qiumei.


    Qiumei looked at the things her sister brought with her mouth closed, and knew that her sister would not come empty-handed.


    "Thank you sister, Qiumei likes her the most!"


    "You, do you like what my sister took!" Li Siwen pinched her little face and said amusingly.


    Qiumei smiled, eating with puffed cheeks: "That''s not it, I like my sister the most, and then I like these snacks."


    Without my sister, there would be no snacks, so snacks are the most important.


    Thank you for the monthly pass from Xiaoxiaoxinrou


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： I met Ning Jiamei on the way

    Chapter 294 Encounter Ning Jiamei halfway


    After the little girl was full, Li Siwen wiped the corner of her mouth and carried her out of the house to the store.


    When she got to the store, she explained the purpose of this visit.


    Lu''s eyes lit up when he heard it: "Okay, this is left to me and your aunt. We will definitely find a suitable clerk for you soon."


    They have a very easy job, nothing to do, the salary is not bad, and it is very easy to find people.


    "That''s alright, I''ll leave it to you, Er Bo Niang," Li Siwen said with a smile.


    The decoration of the shop over there is still good, and it is no different from the one here, so there is no need for decoration, just wait for someone to open for business.


    "I''m going to cook, you guys are talking here!" Mrs Lu saw that it was getting late, and got up to go to the kitchen.


    "Second Auntie, I''m not here to eat anymore, I have other things to do!" Li Siwen said quickly, she finally came to the county, and it would be too bad if she didn''t go to the restaurant to eat what she did.


    She was always a keen foodie. When she came to this place, there were very few chefs. Every time she eats at home, she eats to fill her stomach.


    Always wait until night to open a small stove in the space.


    But everything in the space will be eaten by her, so she eats very sparingly during this time.


    But that didn''t stop her from being very greedy. It''s better for later generations. You can order takeout if you don''t go out.


    "What else is there? If you have something to do, you have to eat before you go!" Lu Shi didn''t know why, so she wouldn''t let her go.


    Li Siwen quickly shook her head: "Second Auntie in a hurry, I''ll go first." After speaking, she ran out quickly.


    walked directly towards the Shao family restaurant, before reaching the restaurant, a resentful voice sounded: "Li Siwen, stop for me!"


    Come on, here comes the job seeker!


    Li Siwen stopped and turned her head to look at Ning Jiamei. She scratched her ears and said, "Sister Jiamei, is there something? Or is Manrou looking for me for something, and wants you to tell me?"


    "Don''t change the subject, Li Siwen, let me ask you, have you reconciled with Shao Qixuan?" Ning Jiamei pointed at her angrily and asked.


    These two are playing tricks on her. They quarrel and reconcile for a while, and her heart moves back and forth with them.


    Just a few days after she was happy, she still managed to get people, so it''s reconciled, then they are acting like monkeys.


    "What''s the matter, you''re not happy to reconcile me and Brother Qi Xuan. Didn''t you say he''s not a good thing, and I''m not doing harm to the people? Reconcile with him, so that he won''t harm you."


    Li Siwen looked at Ning Jiamei with a smile, this girl is really interesting.


    "I, I, I''m not afraid!" She was not afraid of being harmed by Shao Qixuan, she wished to be harmed.


    As soon as these words came out, Li Siwen said playfully: "What are you not afraid of?"


    "Me!" Ning Jiamei was stunned for a moment, this **** girl was teasing her again, and she was so mad that she really wanted to scratch that face, I really needed a beating.


    But she didn''t dare, Li Siwen was so strong, if she dared to step forward, she would definitely beat herself up.


    She couldn''t go: "You don''t care what I do, I''m just here to persuade you, Shao Qixuan is really not a good thing!"


    "Who is not a good thing?"


    "Shao Qixuan is not a good thing, oops! Why don''t you understand human words!" Ning Jiamei suddenly closed her mouth as she spoke, and when she turned her head, she saw a familiar face behind her.


    "Shao, Shao Qixuan, that''s not what I meant, I just wanted to say that Li Siwen is not worthy of you." Ning Jiamei would be so anxious to die, how could she speak ill of him and be arrested, the key is not her sincere thoughts.


    Shao Qixuan glanced at her coldly, then went straight to Li Siwen, looked at her and said, "Go, ignore her."


    Li Siwen nodded and was pulled away by her.


    Ning Jiamei stood in the same place and was so angry that she couldn''t speak with such a broken mouth.


    Looking at the two in the distance, Ning Jiamei turned her head away with a stinky expression.


    "What to look at, look at it!" Shao Qixuan said unhappily.


    Li Siwen smiled and said, "Isn''t this looking at your peach blossoms? I have to see how uncomfortable she is now. It didn''t take long for people to be happy, so you made up with me. You didn''t see how uncomfortable she was."


    Shao Qixuan rolled his eyes when he heard the words, he was still not reconciled, he would die of discomfort if he did not reconcile, he knew it would be so uncomfortable to break up, he wouldn''t say anything, he almost cost him half his life.


    If you can''t eat or drink all day, you will wake up in the middle of the night.


    "What peach blossoms, I didn''t hear people say that I''m not worthy of you." Shao Qixuan looked at her and said, "Stop, I''ll take you to eat something delicious."


    Li Siwen didn''t continue to be yin and yang, and for the sake of delicious food, I forgave his system that loves to attract peach blossoms.


    "I opened a new restaurant last month. You haven''t been there yet. I''ll take you to try it." In the past, the restaurant used to make small bowls of dishes for one farmer, but now this is a gathering of several people. of large dishes.


    When the two of them went there, there were already several tables in the house. Shao Qixuan quickly found a seat and asked Li Siwen to wait for him first. Then he went to the back kitchen and asked for a few mutton and beef kebabs. Some vegetarian skewers ordered a few more big dishes before they left the kitchen.


    Li Siwen can see the restaurant on the opposite side as soon as he looks up at the position he made, looking at the desolateness of the restaurant on the opposite side, and then looking at the people in Shao Qixuan''s room, there is no harm if there is no comparison.


    "What are you looking at?" When Shao Qixuan came out, he saw her looking lost in the distance, so he followed to look, there was nothing outside of Gao Fusheng''s restaurant!


    Shouldn''t it be to see Gao Fusheng?


    Thinking of this, Shao Qixuan secretly tasted something.


    "I''m looking at the other side, can I make money?" Li Siwen said directly.


    Shao Qixuan shook his head: "Who knows, anyway, since my restaurant is open for business, I haven''t seen more than ten guests in his house a day."


    I don¡¯t know how to make money.


    "Tsk tsk tsk~" Isn''t this restaurant just a decoration, Li Siwen thought to herself.


    Suddenly the waiter brought a plate of stir-fried shrimp tails to the next table, and the fragrance spread with the air, making Li Siwen drool.


    "Shao Qixuan can do it! You can cook well in this restaurant, it''s delicious!" Li Siwen said that she felt even more hungry, and she just kept gurgling.


    Shao Qixuan was so complimented by her, and immediately became emotional: "That''s right, don''t look at who I am, when you marry me in the future, I will cook for you three times a day."


    Li Siwen''s eyes lit up after hearing this, that''s okay.


    The two chatted, and it didn''t take long for the waiter to bring two plates, one for kebabs and the other for kebabs.


    The moment the ?? plate was placed on the table, Li Siwen''s eyes lit up again, she was indeed a reborn person, there were a lot of people at this meeting, I didn''t expect that she would have the good fortune to eat skewers now, she thought it would be a few years later.


    Thinking that Shao Qixuan had told him the important secret of rebirth, Li Siwen couldn''t help but hesitate, whether to tell him about her transmigration.


    She thought that Shao Qixuan liked herself, not the original owner, but she was afraid that she would be wrong.


    But if Shao Qixuan likes the original owner, it seems even more uncomfortable that he is just a substitute.


    "Shao Qixuan, I want to tell you something!" Li Siwen looked at him hesitantly for a long time, but finally couldn''t help it.


    Shao Qixuan looked up at her: "Eat first, and then talk after eating."


    Hearing this, Li Siwen swallowed her saliva, um, she had to fill her stomach first and have enough energy, if he dared not obey, he would hit him.


    After thinking about it, Li Siwen picked up Chuanchuan and slapped it.


    is very fragrant.


    Just finished eating the skewers, the waiter brought a few more dishes and put them on the table.


    Li Siwen''s eyes widened at the delicious food on the table. The value of this visit is all new.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： be frank

    Chapter 295 Confession and leniency


    After finishing all the food on the table, Li Siwen touched her stomach and sighed comfortably, then looked at Shao Qixuan and said mysteriously: "You go to the backyard with me.


    I have something to tell you. "After she finished speaking, she got up and went first.


    Shao Qixuan was a little hopeful when she heard this. She was going to confess to herself, right?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but get a little nervous.


    Li Siwen looked serious when she got to the backyard.


    looked at him and said, "Brother Qi Xuan, in fact, I also hid one thing from you, just like you can be reborn.


    I was transmigrated, that is, I originally lived in another world, and then I transmigrated into her body without knowing what happened.


    So think about whether you like her or me. "


    Without waiting for Shao Qixuan to think, he blurted out, "I like you."


    "Your bracelet isn''t hers, right? You brought it yourself?" This matter had been stuck in his heart for a long time.


    He had some doubts when he ate at Li''s house, but now it''s clear when he thinks about it.


    "Huh?" Li Siwen didn''t expect him to ask such a question, she was a little surprised, and then nodded: "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    Shao Qixuan was even more happy when he said this, so she was the one who saved him in his last life: "Then what''s your name?"


    "Li Siwen, it''s still this name!" It''s a coincidence that the name can be exactly the same as the original owner.


    "Oh." Shao Qixuan nodded, touched Li Siwen''s face and said with a smile, "Thank you, thank you for being with me."


    "What do you mean?" Li Siwen asked in confusion.


    She doesn''t understand a bit.


    "It''s alright, I like you. In fact, I was skeptical from the beginning. How can this person make such a big difference when he falls once." Shao Qixuan said with a smile.


    I am even more happy that Li Siwen can confess to herself. She can explain this, and she also trusts herself in her heart.


    "Hehe!" Li Siwen smiled embarrassedly, but he didn''t expect him to be very careful.


    Chen Rong, who was on the other side, was beaten all over, and finally dragged her whole body to Gao Fusheng''s store, and was driven out: "Who are you, where are you begging, hurry up and get out. "


    Gao Fusheng looked at the person in front of him and said with disgust, covering his mouth with disgust.


    "Gao Fusheng, I''m your Aunt Rong, I''m here to find you to work with you on the greenhouse!" Chen Rong immediately explained when he saw him rushing people.


    Gao Fusheng sneered when he heard this: "Aunt Rong, Qi Hong has already come to see me. We cooperate very well, so we don''t need you anymore."


    He also heard about Chen Rong. Although it was quite miserable, he did not sympathize with everyone.


    Chen Rong''s face turned pale when she heard this, this kid Qi Hong really didn''t let himself go at all!


    was about to speak.


    Gao Fusheng''s disgusting voice came again: "You hurry up, it won''t affect my business."


    Before Chen Rong could leave, he pushed him and rolled down the steps.


    When Shao Qihong walked out of the room, he saw Chen Rong lying on the ground, and he couldn''t bear it.


    "Qi Hong, what are you doing, don''t forget that when she was rich, she didn''t think about us, and she brought her man to disgust us from time to time." Yu Lan took his arm.


    Don''t let him take a step forward.


    After hearing this, Shao Qihong paused, and left directly arm in arm with Yu Lan.


    Li Siwen and Shao Qixuan saw this scene as soon as they went out.


    Unexpectedly, Shao Qihong is also cruel.


    But Chen Rong doesn''t look like a mother, so it''s no wonder that the child is not filial to her.


    "Why are Shao Qihong and Yu Lan in Gao Fusheng''s store?" Li Siwen remembered that Shao Qixuan had taught greenhouse techniques, and seeing them walking together, she couldn''t help but be a little worried.


    "Don''t worry about him, don''t think about it, even if they cooperate, I''m not afraid, I have to cook, how can he compare." Shao Qixuan said with a smile.


    His decades of cooking skills are no worse than those of his masters, and his life is not shorter than that of his masters.


    And he has changed over time, and the cooking skills he learned from his master have been growing in his previous life.


    It''s true that his master may not be able to compare to him.


    Moreover, Gao Fusheng only learned half of those dishes.


    Master Ge is a thoughtful person. When there were changes, he quickly divided the ancestral recipes, just for fear of being robbed by some people with bad intentions.


    He kept an eye on each dish, and erased the last process. He asked people to buy Gao Fusheng''s dishes, and it was almost a fire.


    "Really? Have you ever eaten their food?" Li Siwen asked curiously.


    Shao Qixuan nodded directly: "I have eaten, it''s normal."


    Having said this, Li Siwen was relieved.


    But Shao Qihong would cooperate with Gao Fusheng, which is a bit disgusting.


    Knowing that Gao Fusheng and Shao Qixuan are mortal enemies, they ran to cooperate with Gao Fusheng. Isn''t this a kind of revenge?


    Shao Qixuan seemed to see her thoughts, and said indifferently: "Cooperation means cooperation. Since I taught the technique of this greenhouse, I am not afraid of being influenced by others.


    Besides, we are all from later generations, what is so precious about this thing, look at it, it will be soon. "


    This is true, rather than tuck it away and hide it, and then someone will do it, it is better to give it to the people in the village generously, and it can also buy a favor.


    "Let''s go, you''re not going to get something from that restaurant." Li Siwen urged.


    Shao Qixuan patted his forehead: "Yes, I almost forgot."


    The two of them ran towards the restaurant on the east side.


    As soon as they arrived at the door, they were blocked outside the door.


    There were just two people standing at the door of the restaurant, and the two of them sat at the door and were blocked.


    Li Siwen took a closer look, isn''t this the old lady who was in the hospital back then, why did she come here.


    The old lady also felt the gaze at the door, and when she turned around, she saw a familiar figure, and she quickly got up from the ground with a look of surprise.


    "Oh, girl, why are you here, we really have a fate! Come and judge me.


    My man is gone now, and my unfilial daughter doesn''t even say to go back and take a look at my wife.


    Lost my wife closes her eyes and talks about her! "The old lady Wei cried miserably.


    But there is no sad look on his face.


    "Who is your daughter, in this store?" Li Siwen asked.


    The old lady Wei nodded immediately: "No, that little **** works in this restaurant, and this restaurant is run by her man!"


    Now Li Siwen stared at Shao Qixuan with wide eyes, rubbed her with her hands and smiled: "What''s going on, why don''t I know?"


    "How do I know this?" Shao Qixuan also stared blankly, what did the old woman say.


    She is so old, that girl is probably not too young, she can be a mother, but there are no people of that age in their restaurant, except for Aunt Ma.


    But it shouldn''t be. Aunt Ma doesn''t look much younger than her, maybe ten years old. Could it be that this old woman gave birth to a child when she was ten years old.


    Shao Qixuan quickly shook his head when he thought of that scene.


    A bunch of guests at the door wanted to go to dinner, but they couldn''t get through. Wang Zhengli in the room was in a hurry. She all got a commission for this guest. How much money would she lose today if she walked away so much.


    Looking at the old man at the door, she got angry.


    "Auntie, why are you looking for a daughter to come to our place, our shop owner is only in his twenties, how could he possibly marry your daughter, just daydream.


    Get out of the way, don''t delay my business, or I''ll call the police. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： Mrs. Wei came to the county

    Chapter 296 Mrs. Wei Comes to the County


    "You, how dare you." Mrs. Wei stared at her, she would not let her out and see how she called the police.


    Hey, just play a rogue, right? Wang Zhengli was so angry that she shouted directly into the restaurant: "Have a son, Huzi, come out, there are two troublemakers, hurry up and drive me away."


    As soon as he finished speaking, two tall and strong men ran out of the back kitchen, looked at Wang Zhengli and asked, "Sister-in-law, it''s these two people."


    "Yes, hurry up and leave, you will get angry when you look at it." Wang Zhengli looked impatient, and after speaking, she looked at the guests at the door with a smile: "Everyone wait a minute, it''s really wasting everyone''s time, I''ll give it to you later. You get a side dish for each table."


    As soon as these words came out, the people who were planning to leave suddenly stopped. There are not many restaurants in the county, so this Shao family restaurant cooks delicious food. These two are going to be kicked out.


    And this also gave a dish, don''t want it for nothing, a few people stopped immediately.


    Shengzi and Huzi were originally relatively fat people, especially when they were tall, it was scary to go there.


    Before Mrs. Wei panicked, Wei Dong was already scared. He didn''t want to be beaten, so he immediately pulled Mrs. Wei''s clothes corner a little cowardly: "Mother, let''s get out of the way first and wait by the door. with my aunt."


    "That''s fine." Mrs. Wei looked at the two with a little fear, especially when she saw the two of them rolling up their sleeves and fighting, her grandson couldn''t help but fight, what if they broke.


    The two immediately ran to the side without saying a word.


    The rest of the guests immediately entered the restaurant upon seeing this.


    Shao Qixuan took Li Siwen''s hand and followed him in.


    As soon as she walked to the door, Mrs. Wei quickly grabbed Li Siwen''s sleeve: "Girl, you are from this side. Do you know the owner of this restaurant?"


    Li Siwen looked at Shao Qixuan and said nothing.


    Mrs. Wei is not happy, this girl is really not a thing, ask her what to do, don''t be ashamed to see what the man on the side is doing.


    "I''m the boss, what''s the matter?" Shao Qixuan''s voice sounded.


    The old lady Wei immediately widened her eyes, her mind was spinning rapidly, this kid is the boss, it is impossible, this restaurant is obviously owned by Ge Youshan, is it possible that this kid is Ge Youshan''s son.


    Yes, definitely.


    Thinking of this old lady Wei, she immediately smiled, looked at him kindly and shouted, "Grandson, I am your grandmother!"


    "Puchi." Li Siwen couldn''t help laughing, this old woman is so funny, she likes to recognize relatives so much.


    Shao Qixuan''s face was full of stinky looks, and he returned his grandmother, he didn''t know what his grandmother was like, this old woman is addicted to her kinship, isn''t she, when he looked at the person who came, he suddenly looked bad: "Who is your eldest grandson, My mother-in-law is fine at home, so don''t mess around with relatives."


    "Why did I climb, how do you talk like this kid?" Mrs. Wei was unhappy: "Your father is not Ge Youshan, and your mother is not Wei Qin?"


    "No!" Shao Qixuan rolled his eyes and said, these are his master and wife, where are his parents.


    But this old woman should not be his master''s mother.


    It doesn''t look like it!


    "No, why not? I heard my son say that Ge Youshan is very rich now, and he even opened a restaurant!" Mrs. Wei asked curiously.


    This relationship is not that kid''s, she said that Ge Youshan has no ability, why would he open a restaurant.


    Her son was also real, and he couldn''t hear it clearly, which made her come here in vain.


    But it''s all here, it''s okay to meet Ge Youshan, in case she is doing well now.


    Thinking of this, she looked at Shao Qixuan: "Then Ge Youshan, do you know him, but I heard that he works in your restaurant, what about others?


    I''m telling you, I''m here to find him on a business matter. Wei Qin''s father is dead, and it''s going to be buried. Let her take her last look. "


    This was true, she didn''t believe Wei Qin would not watch it.


    As long as this **** goes back, he won''t want to come back again.


    Before Shao Qixuan could speak, Ge Youshan walked all the way, and when he came to the door, he saw Mrs. Wei with a ghostly expression, then he straightened his posture and said with a smile, "Aunt Wei, why are you here? "


    What the hell, you can still find it after hiding so far.


    Mrs. Wei was very happy when she saw Ge Youshan. She was not wearing bad clothes. She was wearing a good outfit. It must be a good day.


    "There is a mountain, where is Wei Qin, let her go back with me, her father passed away, and he is waiting for the burial. I want to give her one last look."


    said that, Mrs. Wei stretched out her hand to wipe away the tears, her face was heartbroken.


    Ge Youshan twitched the corners of his mouth when he saw this scene, but the father-in-law left, and he really should tell his daughter-in-law about this.


    "Qi Xuan, I''m going back this time, and I won''t be here today. Go and talk to the people behind you." Ge Youshan turned to look at Shao Qixuan.


    Shao Qixuan nodded quickly after hearing this: "Okay, then go ahead, Master."


    This is still a master, this day is a teacher and a father for life.


    Mrs. Wei hurriedly took small steps to catch up with Ge Youshan: "That''s your apprentice. You have opened a restaurant with such ability. How about you, how many restaurants have you and Wei Qin opened?"


    "Aunt Wei, what do you think, if you didn''t coax Uncle Wei to ask us for money, you said I could drive a few!" Ge Youshan turned his head to look at her and said sarcastically.


    I''m too embarrassed to mention this. At the beginning, the Ge family was a big family, so naturally they didn''t lack money. If the old ladies hadn''t coaxed Uncle Wei to squeeze them again and again, he wouldn''t have left with Wei Qin.


    "What''s the matter, it''s not easy for your Uncle Wei to support Wei Qin. Why spend some money on you? Besides, your Uncle Wei has been taken care of by my son and I all these years. Have you and Wei Qin done a little bit of filial piety? "


    Mrs. Wei looked unhappy.


    Wei Dong followed and said, "That''s right, my grandfather''s money can compare."


    Ge Youshan didn''t speak any more, but walked towards the house with the two of them.


    When she got home, Wei Qin was drying clothes in the yard. The weather was nice today, so she took apart the sheets and bedding and washed them. As soon as she finished washing, she was going to hang out and go back to the house to rest when she heard footsteps outside the door. Voice.


    Thinking that the man must have forgotten something, she immediately ran over and opened the door.


    As soon as she opened her face, her face froze. Looking at the few people at the door, she said awkwardly, "Aunt Wei, Wei Dong, why are you here?"


    "What''s the matter, I can''t come here if I have nothing to do." Madam Wei said directly, and then she squeezed into the yard and looked left and right. This house is really nice and suitable for retirement.


    It just so happened that she was getting older and the man was gone, and her son said that he wanted to take root here. As soon as she sold the house there, she would also come here to retire at that time.


    "Aunt Wei, I made an agreement with my dad back then. We have nothing to do with those things given to him. What are you guys doing now?" Wei Qin is not a good talker. It can be done.


    "Your father is dead." Madam Wei blurted out, and then ran to the backyard to take a look.


    Yes, this yard is really not small, but it is bigger than her urban house.


    She and her grandchildren and daughter-in-law will all come and live there.


    "Wei Qin, you clean up two rooms for me and Wei Dong, we are staying here, anyway, your father has passed away, I have no worries there, I''m old and I don''t have much ability, it''s time to be good Old age." Mrs. Wei said shamelessly, not paying any attention to Wei Qin''s disgusting look.


    "Why don''t you speak?" Seeing that there was no voice, Mrs. Wei turned her head and asked Wei Qin.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： Old Man Wei passed away

    Chapter 297 Old Man Wei Dies


    "Aunt Wei, you don''t understand what I''m saying, but when I call you Aunt Wei you are your elder, you really don''t have any shame! I didn''t take you seriously when my father died, but now my father kills you. You still live in my house, why is your face so big!" Wei Qin sneered when she looked at Madam Wei.


    This is really shameless, she can be cruel to her own father, not to mention that she is an old woman who robbed her father and ruined her mother.


    If she really took in this woman, she would be sick.


    "Wei Qin, what do you mean? I''m the daughter-in-law your father is marrying, and I''m also your mother. Why don''t you support me." Mrs. Wei trembled with anger at her words.


    This dead girl is a white-eyed wolf, and it''s useless to her. Thankfully, she didn''t treat the girl well, or else she would have to die.


    Wei Dong is also angry to death, why is his aunt so unfilial!


    Looking at Wei Qin, his face suddenly turned pale: "Gu, why are you like this, no wonder you don''t have children, it''s really retribution!"


    As soon as these words came out, Wei Qin''s pain was directly stabbed. She was most afraid of being told that she had no children. When she thought of not having children, she felt sorry for the man.


    Ge Youshan didn''t expect Wei Dong to say such a thing, so he quickly looked at his daughter-in-law, and saw his daughter-in-law''s face was disastrous and her body was trembling.


    The angry Ge Youshan slapped Wei Dong directly: "Stinky boy, say it again."


    "I, am I right, you are not filial." Wei Dong covered his face and looked at Ge Youshan angrily, why did he beat himself.


    His milk hasn''t beaten him yet, why should he?


    But looking at Ge Youshan''s vicious appearance, Wei Dong didn''t dare to scold him any more, but hid behind Mrs. Wei and waited for Ge Youshan aggrieved.


    "Youshan, talk and talk, why are you beating your child!" Old Mrs. Wei felt distressed when she saw her grandson being beaten, and was full of dissatisfaction when she saw her red and swollen face.


    What a white-eyed wolf!


    "Aunt Wei, we don''t welcome you in our house, hurry up and leave!" Wei Qin didn''t bother to waste her words with her, so she immediately chased people away.


    Mrs. Wei didn''t expect her to be so cruel: "Your father is dead, why don''t you take a look at him?"


    "I cut off the relationship with him a long time ago, what are you looking at!" Wei Qin said cruelly, but her eyes were slightly red.


    But she still held back, she thought that she would not be too uncomfortable to hear the news of her father, but she didn''t expect that she would be unable to control herself.


    But when she thought that her father had found other women behind her mother''s back, she couldn''t forgive her father.


    "Hurry up and leave, don''t stay at my house." Wei Qin said and reached out to push Mrs. Wei.


    Wei Dong stretched out his hand and was about to hit someone, Ge Youshan immediately ran over and stared at Wei Dong with murderous intent.


    was so frightened that Wei Dong shuddered, and immediately retracted his hand.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Wei couldn''t stand it any longer, she turned around and dragged her grandson and ran out. When she got to the door, she spit at Wei Qin: "I bah, you white-eyed wolf, you won''t go even if your father is dead. Look.


    You tell me what kind of sin he has done, he has no conscience. "


    "Go away." Wei Qin avoided the spit, and seeing that she hadn''t left, she picked up the broom in the yard and smashed it at her.


    Mrs. Wei looked at the flying broom and immediately hid in panic.


    "Ouch, my waist!" She ran so fast that she forgot how old she was, and this time she lost her waist.


    "Milk, are you all right?" Wei Dong hurried over and supported Mrs. Wei.


    The old lady Wei shouted: "Hurry up and take me to the hospital, my back hurts."


    Wei Dong saw this and left immediately behind his back.


    Ge Youshan in the yard looked at his red-eyed daughter-in-law, and walked over in distress: "Would you like to go back and see Dad, if you go, I will accompany you."


    Wei Qin shook his head fiercely: "Don''t look, he is no longer my father."


    Ge Youshan saw that she was so stubborn and had no choice, so he simply asked for leave in the afternoon and accompanies her at home.


    Wei Dong on the other side went to the hospital with Mrs. Wei on his back, only to find that he had no money on him when he arrived at the hospital.


    When we got to the door, no one came to see the doctor: "Milk, this has no money, where''s your money?"


    "I, I''m gone!" Mrs. Wei looked embarrassed, what would she do with Wei Qin if she had money.


    "Go and quickly find your father and let him come." Mrs. Wei urged, this is too painful, Wei Qin, that bitch, won''t let her go when her waist is healed.


    So angry.


    "Okay, then I''ll go!" After Wei Dong finished speaking, he ran towards the address her grandmother said.


    Wei Dong searched for a long time, and finally stopped in front of a gate. He knocked on the door, and after a while the door was opened.


    Seeing the surprise on his son Wei Shan''s face, he stepped forward and patted his shoulder: "Dongzi, why are you here, did you come by yourself?


    Hurry up and take a break in the room, so far away, your mother can rest assured that you will come. "


    "Dad, something happened to my milk, where is it in the hospital now?" Wei Dong looked at his dad and said, then continued: "Dad, hurry up and get some money, my milk is still waiting!"


    "What, doesn''t she have any money?" Wei Shan was not happy anymore, he was in a hurry when anyone asked him for money.


    "Dad, my grandfather is dead, why don''t you hurry up and see my milk." Wei Dong felt a little uncomfortable when he saw that he still regarded money as his life.


    "The old guy died, so how much money did he leave behind?" Wei Shancai didn''t care about that much, money is king, and the days with money are so beautiful.


    Didn''t that old thing hide a lot of treasures before, it''s all dead now, that thing must be in his mother''s place.


    Thinking of so many treasures, he had no choice but to play hard books, and quickly ran into the house to get some money and left the house: "Go, take me to see your milk quickly."


    Wei Dong was happy when he saw his sudden change, and ran towards the hospital with his father.


    When ?? arrived, Mrs. Wei was in the hospital, and she was in such severe pain that none of the doctors who came and went even saw her.


    If her granddaughter-in-law was in the city, it would not be a trivial matter to see a doctor. Why is it so difficult.


    "Mom, get up quickly." Wei Shan felt embarrassed when he walked over, and when will he stop with his mother''s muddy legs, it''s really embarrassing.


    He didn''t even look around, didn''t dare to lift his head.


    "Son, you are here, I want to kill you." Madam Wei was overjoyed when she saw her son, got up from the ground and hugged her son.


    Wei Shan looked at so many people, his mother hugged him, and he felt a little unhappy, and immediately stretched out his hand to pull Mrs. Wei: "Mom, aren''t you feeling well, go and have a look, I''ve got the money."


    Mrs. Wei immediately let go of her son when she heard this, but she was pleasantly surprised to find that her waist didn''t hurt anymore, and she felt very happy.


    "Oh, it''s still my son''s filial piety. Mom is fine. You can spend the money yourself.


    I came to Wei Donglai this time to tell you something, your father passed away.


    Didn''t you say that you plan to take root in this county, it''s no fun for me and Wei Dong to be there when your father died.


    I plan to live here with Wei Dong and his wife. "


    "Where''s the house?" Wei Shan asked anxiously. The house is also worth a lot of money. It''s a house in the urban area.


    "The house will be sold at that time!" Madam Wei blurted out without noticing her son''s expression.


    As soon as these words came out, Wei Shan nodded: "It''s good to sell it, then you and Wei Dong will move to my yard to live."


    "Okay." Mrs. Wei nodded, still her own son was filial, and she was not allowed to live in her house with that **** Wei Qin.


    She is not uncommon, living at his son''s house, she can still see his son every day.


    When everything was fine, Mrs. Wei went home with her son.


    Thank you Xue Ru for a monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： The formula is fake

    Chapter 298 The recipe is fake


    Mrs. Wei followed her son back to the house, and she didn''t have time to cook for a while, she couldn''t help it, looked at her son and asked curiously, "Shanzi, didn''t you say you opened a restaurant?


    Where is ??, take mom to see, she can help you work! "


    She has seen this guy''s restaurant, and the business is really good.


    When the business is good, you will definitely need the help of many people. How much money will be wasted to pay others a month? It¡¯s better for them to do it by themselves!


    Wei Shan was a little unhappy when he heard this. He got angry when he talked about that restaurant. Gao Fusheng got all the stuff for him, and the business!


    Look at him running that business, and he doesn''t even have a shadow.


    "Mom, there''s nothing to see here, the business is not good, don''t watch it!" Wei Shan said with drooping eyelids, it would be a shame to see it.


    "Why is it bad? I saw that Ge Youshan''s little apprentice''s restaurant is doing very well, and that person can''t sit in the whole room?" Mrs. Wei was unhappy.


    This son is hiding from her and doesn''t want to see it!


    What''s the matter, I''m afraid she''s going to ask for money to make trouble. Is she that kind of person?


    "There are really no people, they are people, I am me, maybe I don''t have them!" Wei Shan said irritably.


    The old lady Wei had an angry look on her face: "Youshan didn''t teach you how to do it, and this guy with his elbows turned outwards will teach others and not teach you.


    You wait, I''ll go find him to settle the account! "Mrs Wei said that she was about to go out.


    Wei Dong quickly stopped the person: "My sister gave me a recipe, but we can''t make it."


    "Why is this possible!" Madam Wei stopped in her tracks, wondering how she couldn''t make this recipe even given her face: "Shanzi, Wei Qin shouldn''t lie to you, that recipe is fake. "


    "Impossible!" Wei Shan was a little skeptical when he said this. It''s really possible, Wei Qin, that bitch, dared to lie to him.


    No, he wants to settle accounts with that woman.


    "What are you doing?" When Madam Wei saw her son go out, she immediately chased after him.


    Wei Shan''s chest heaved up and down: "I''m going to find her, is there such a deceit?"


    actually fooled him with a fake recipe.


    Mrs. Wei nodded and said, "I''m with you. Your father died and your sister is very powerful now. I''ll go with you."


    In case her son suffers a loss, she can stop him.


    Wei Dong followed behind the two of them and went to Ge Youshan''s house again.


    When ?? arrived at the door, Mrs. Wei sat directly at the door of Ge''s house and cried, "Old man, why did you just leave, how can we live with our orphans and widows!


    You said that you worked hard to support Wei Qin''s girl, but this girl is so cruel, she didn''t even look at you for the last time! "


    Mrs. Wei''s cry was so loud that she immediately alarmed all the people in the neighborhood.


    Some of the older generation hated the unfilial children even more, and looked at Mrs. Wei and couldn''t help feeling pity: "Eldest sister, hurry up and leave.


    It''s cold on the ground, you really are a child, why are you so disobedient!


    I can''t see it on weekdays. Looking at such a kind person, I didn''t expect to have such a ruthless heart. "


    "That''s right, old sister, hurry up, and when she comes out, we''ll help you teach that girl well." A woman followed, looking at Madam Wei with distress.


    Fortunately, her son is a filial one.


    "Wei Qin, your mother is here, so hurry up and open the door!"


    "Wei Qin, open the door!"


    "Here, auntie, we all know who Wei Qin is. There must be some misunderstandings. It''s not good for us to be like this." A woman said, looking at the people who slapped on the door of Wei Qin''s house.


    She is close to Wei Qin, and she knows who Wei Qin is. Anyway, she doesn''t believe that Wei Qin would be so cruel.


    It must be because she was hurt badly. Her in-laws have always been partial to her elder sister-in-law''s family.


    She also agreed with the man that she would give the filial piety that should be given, and that she would not give anything extra.


    "What''s the misunderstanding? Having children doesn''t mean she can be filial to us. No matter what happens, Wei Qin can''t ignore the old man.


    This is giving birth to her! "Woman, you think you know everything, and you start blaming others.


    The person who just fought for Wei Qin just now closed her mouth, so many people she can''t say.


    "Whoever gave birth to me, I would naturally raise whoever. If I didn''t raise me, why should I honor her? Why should I honor her and rob my father and force my mother to death.


    Why, I filial piety to her can''t help but drive me out of the house and cheat me of money. "Wei Qin kicked the door open with a bang.


    was so frightened that several people at the door took a step back, and they reacted with angry insults: "Wei Qin, what are you doing, I didn''t see us still here, you are trying to make money and kill yourself."


    "I didn''t see it!" Wei Qin''s face was full of impatience.


    The few people who choked directly were speechless.


    On the other hand, the others just heard what Wei Qin said, and immediately knew what was going on in their hearts. Emotionally, this person is not Wei Qin''s own mother, no wonder!


    "Wei Qin, what do you mean? You gave your brother a fake recipe, right? What do you mean! You are such a big sister?" Madam Wei was stunned for a while when she saw her coming out, and then quickly asked. stand up.


    Wei Shan also looked disappointed: "Sister, I''m your own younger brother, how could you treat me like this? Could it be that you want my brother-in-law to know?"


    "Know what?" Ge Youshan walked out with a dark face, looked directly at him and asked, "Do you know how you threatened your sister to come up with the recipe?


    You don''t need to threaten, your sister told me about that. "


    Wei Shan''s face changed and changed again. His sister told him that he was fine. If his sister hadn''t hit the child, his brother-in-law would probably be a grandfather now.


    How could he not be angry, his sister must have made up an excuse to fool his brother-in-law.


    "Sister, you are really not afraid, then I said it!" Wei Shan threatened with a fluke in his heart.


    Wei Qin snorted coldly: "Speak!"


    Wei Shan was at a loss when he saw this, he really said it, his brother-in-law''s belly is really big!


    "Why don''t you say it!" After Wei Qin finished speaking, she looked at Wei Shan.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, she looked at Mrs. Wei and said, "If you don''t tell me, I was born by my mother and raised by my mother and my father.


    has nothing to do with you.


    Also, you coaxed my dad to put all the money my mom left me in his pocket, and used my dad to press my man to work hard for you for so many years. "


    "Afterwards, we were useless and kicked us away again. Now you come to me to be filial to you. What''s the matter? You have a big face or something." Wei Qin looked at her with a sneer.


    Mrs. Wei''s face immediately flushed.


    The few people who were speaking for her just now closed their mouths, this feeling is still a stepmother.


    If her child has a stepmother in the future and treats her so badly, they will not approve of the child''s filial piety to the stepmother.


    Speaking of things like Xiaosan, a few women have unified the busy line, and Xiaosan is not a good thing.


    Immediately everyone looked at Wei Qin with sympathy.


    But Wei Qin didn''t care, these people never knew that spit stars could drown people, and it''s not a good thing to talk nonsense without knowing the facts.


    Have never experienced other people''s suffering, why can you talk about people''s behavior by opening your mouth and shutting your mouth?


    "You, I am your father''s daughter-in-law!" Madam Wei said fiercely.


    Then you should be filial.


    "The relationship we broke away!"


    "Then you should too."


    "Then why don''t you go to the police station and tell me, just to let the police see how you are ruining other people''s families and cheating my mother to give me money." Wei Qin said before going to the police station.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： Gao Fusheng finds new chef

    Chapter 299 Gao Fusheng finds a new chef


    When Mrs. Wei saw her wanting to go, she was immediately scared. The people who didn''t go to the police station really helped to get the money away, that''s not good.


    She has run out of money, where can she get it.


    Seeing Wei Qin, Mrs. Wei was really panicked, and hurriedly pulled Wei Shan and said, "Son, your sister has grown up, her wings are hard, and Mom can''t control it anymore, let''s go back."


    Wei Shan also looked at Wei Qin and felt a little scared, feeling that her sister had changed a lot, she was simply unfamiliar.


    "Mom, there''s nothing left for me. I''ll be filial to you then." Wei Shan patted his chest and assured.


    Old Mrs. Wei was overjoyed when she heard this, but her son was filial, she looked at her son and said with a smile, "Oh, my dear son!


    Wait for Mom for a few days, I will come to you after I sell the house. "


    Wei Shan''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and said with a smile, "Okay, then I''ll wait for my mother. It just so happens that I''ll tidy up the house, and when my mother comes, I''ll be able to live directly."


    These words made Mrs. Wei happy: "Okay, don''t forget to tidy up the house for Wei Dong."


    "I will never forget this!" Wei Shan nodded graciously.


    After coaxing her mother, the money will be available.


    You can''t buy a house of that size for ten thousand dollars. The more you think about Wei Shan, the more excited you become.


    When the time comes, he can get another wife.


    And the recipe in the restaurant can''t be used anymore, he has to go to Gao Fusheng quickly to change the chef.


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly said: "Mom, I''m going to the store, you go back and wait for me!" After speaking, Wei Shan hurried away.


    When Mrs. Wei heard that she was going to the restaurant, she was very anxious: "Wei Shan, wait for Mom, Mom also wants to visit your restaurant."


    "Wei Dong, hurry up and catch up with your dad!" Mrs. Wei ran unhappily, and Wei Shan was about to disappear in a while, so she hurriedly called her grandson to chase him.


    Wei Dong was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly ran after him.


    Mrs. Wei trotted behind her. Fortunately, the restaurant was not far away, so the two of them arrived soon.


    When we arrived at the restaurant, Mrs. Wei was dumbfounded. The business was really deserted. There was no one here. Let¡¯s look at the restaurant opposite.


    She was very curious: "Wei Shan, whose family is that, the business is really good."


    "That''s from the Shao family, my brother-in-law''s apprentice." Wei Shan said jealously.


    Mr. Wei suddenly felt sour in her heart. Youshan''s **** really couldn''t tell the difference between inside and outside. She gave her cooking skills to outsiders and refused to teach her son.


    I knew that Wei Qin should not have been married to him in the first place.


    "This business is really good!" Wei Dong said enviously.


    It doesn''t hurt without contrast, a room full of people, an empty one.


    "Okay, what''s so good about this, your business will only be better than his in the future." A arrogant voice sounded, and a man came out from the backyard.


    Wei Shan was stunned when he saw this person, and asked, "Who are you and why are you here?"


    Could it be that Gao Fusheng felt that the business was not good, so he sold this restaurant to others and ran away.


    "Uncle Wei, what are you thinking!" Gao Fusheng looked at Wei Shan''s gloomy face and knew what he must be thinking about, and immediately stopped him.


    "Fusheng, you didn''t come out to scare me to death, I thought you gave the restaurant to others!" Wei Shan was overjoyed when he saw him, and turned to look at the man beside him: "Who is this?"


    "This is a new chef I found, but I found it in the city. It''s very good for cooking, and it''s on par with Shao Qixuan." Gao Fusheng was very excited when he introduced it.


    Wei Shan was very curious when he heard this, and looked at the man with some doubts, is it really that good?


    Guo Yongshou was suspected of being a cook. Seeing that this uncle looked down on him like this, he felt a little angry and felt dissatisfied with his recent embarrassment.


    But he looked at Wei Shan with a proud face: "My master, Ge Youshan, is the same owner as your Shao family restaurant!"


    "Ge Youshan! That bastard, you have taught so many apprentices and don''t teach you!" The old lady Wei who came along was very angry when the boy said that her master was Ge Youshan.


    This bastard, how many apprentices are there outside, the outsiders have taught them, but the family is on guard.


    Wei Shan is also very angry, what a **** brother-in-law, he will not recognize this brother-in-law in the future.


    "Uncle Wei, this is really Ge Youshan''s apprentice. I just ate the food he cooked, it''s the same as the Shao family restaurant." Gao Fusheng was full of excitement.


    With Yongshou, it will be a matter of time before you kill Shao Qixuan yourself.


    "That''s good, so we don''t have to close the door." After Wei Shan finished speaking, he pulled Gao Fusheng aside, and he was more curious about the dividend than any big chef.


    This family is so powerful, why would they be willing to come to their restaurant?


    It must be Gao Fusheng who did something good to others.


    "Fusheng, how did you coax people here, and what benefits did you give them?" Wei Shan asked.


    Gao Fusheng said righteously: "divide ours into one person and give him 10%!"


    "What, why did you give mine too?" Wei Shan was unhappy.


    There are not many ??, and if you divide it into 10%, it will be gone.


    Gao Fusheng didn''t care so much. At first, he was tricked by Wei Shan to give him a share, and in the end he got himself a fake recipe.


    Now it is enough to give him a share.


    "What''s the matter, you probably don''t want it anymore. The recipe you gave was a fake, and I don''t care about it now.


    If you don¡¯t want to take the recipe and leave, Guo Yongshou and I will share with Jiamei. "


    "You!" Wei Shan''s face was full of anger, and this stinky boy dared to show him.


    No, he is not a fool, it is impossible to leave when it is time to make money.


    "Fusheng, how did I know it was a fake recipe, then do as you said." Wei Shan said resignedly.


    Gao Fusheng didn''t say anything.


    Instead, he looked at Guo Yongshou: "If you need anything, just say, we are redecorating the restaurant in the past few days, and then reopening."


    Now that the weather is hot, all kinds of dishes are ripe, and he also has a cooperative business in a greenhouse, so he is not afraid even if it is cold.


    Guo Yongshou nodded, it should be reopened, and everyone here must know that their restaurant has a new chef.


    After discussing all this, Guo Yongshou went directly into the backyard, and he quickly packed up his things.


    Gao Fusheng saw that he was gone, and also started to clean up the restaurant.


    But Wei Shan is still a little depressed now. He glanced at the old lady Wei and said angrily: "Mom, why are you still here, didn''t you go back to sell the house?"


    Mrs. Wei was a little confused when she saw her son was angry, so she walked over and asked, "Son, how many of you are running this restaurant?"


    "Yes, otherwise, everyone has money from their parents to start the store, and I have nothing." Wei Shan looked at his mother with disgust.


    As soon as these words came out, Mrs. Wei was not happy: "The thousands of dollars I gave you back then weren''t enough to open a store?"


    "What''s the money enough to do!" Wei Shan said listlessly, he is now poor and dead, and he has no money to drink for several days, and his mother doesn''t hurry to sell the house, grinding and chirping.


    Mrs. Wei hated her son''s discomfort the most. Seeing her son''s lack of energy, she felt uncomfortable: "Oh, Shanzi, you are waiting for mom at home, mom will go and sell the house now, and then we will open a restaurant by ourselves. That Yongshou, when the time comes, we will dig it directly into our restaurant."


    She could see that her son was wronged here, and he had to listen to the words of that surnamed Gao boy.


    Thank you Wanyu''s mother for a monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： Business is booming

    Chapter 300 Business is booming


    "Mom, are you telling the truth?" Wei Shan asked with bright eyes, if this is so great, then he can be his own boss.


    To be honest, he had long been disgusted by that kid Gao Fusheng, a doll in his early twenties, pressing his head all day long, mad at him.


    Mrs. Wei smiled: "This can still be fake!"


    With her affirmation, Wei Shan couldn''t be more happy. As for Gao Fusheng''s restaurant, he could do whatever he liked. When he opened one himself, he would be mad at him.


    Thinking of Guo Yongshou, Wei Shan decided to have a good relationship with this young man, and then he could dig into his own shop and let his son learn how to cook.


    Mrs. Wei talked to her son and went back early the next morning to sell the house.


    Time flies, Gao Fusheng''s restaurant was quickly renovated by him.


    The originally deserted restaurant was cleaned up, and instantly gained some vitality.


    In addition, Gao Fusheng posted a promotional word on the door, and the new store opened to buy vegetables and give white rice, which immediately attracted many people to watch.


    "Is this a new restaurant?"


    "The previous boss quit, it would be better if I said no, and there is no business."


    "I don''t know how this place is!"


    Many people stood at the door and talked a lot.


    "Big brother, big sister, what are the uncles doing at the door? Let''s take a look in the room. The new chef that our restaurant has recently invited is delicious. It doesn''t cost money. Come in and have a look." Ning Jiamei Station He greeted the guests at the door of the restaurant and shouted.


    "It''s not delicious and it doesn''t cost money! You should go and see it!" And it also gives you white rice.


    A big brother went to the store first, and then went to another one.


    When someone ordered food, Guo Yongshou started busy cooking, and it didn''t take long for the smell to spread from the restaurant, and many people stopped.


    More and more guests entered the restaurant, and the room quickly became too busy. Gao Fusheng was collecting money while ordering food, and he didn''t care about the dishes on the table.


    Looking at the door, Ning Jiamei shouted, "Jiamei, the table can''t be vacated. Come and clean up."


    Ning Jiamei heard it, hurriedly agreed, turned around and went back to the room, just picked up the rag to clean up, she was stunned, the scraps of this table.


    What kind of food is this person, he didn''t throw it in one place, bit by bit here and there, resisting his bad habit, Ning Jiamei cleaned up the table.


    Coincidentally, the business of this one is very good. After this table is busy, the next table is followed.


    Busy from eleven o''clock to three o''clock in the afternoon.


    When there were no more guests in the room, Ning Jiamei slumped down on the stool, squeezed her sore arm and complained: "Brother Fusheng, this business is so tiring, should we hire a waiter? !" There are so many dishes and chopsticks in the back kitchen, but it takes a long time to wash them.


    Gao Fusheng also meant the same thing, but he felt that it was a waste of money to hire someone, so he thought about it and said, "I''ll call my mother later."


    Ning Jiamei stopped talking after hearing this, rubbed her dry belly, and ran to the back kitchen. Today''s food is really delicious.


    "Hello, my name is Ning Jiamei." She said with a smile looking at the man in the back kitchen.


    Guo Yongshou was stunned for a moment, and smiled slightly when he looked at the beautiful woman in front of him: "Hello, Guo Yongshou."


    "Hmm, do you have anything to eat? I''ve been busy and starved to death at noon." Ning Jiamei said and pulled it up in the kitchen. Seeing that there were still some dishes in the pot, she picked up a bowl and filled it up for herself. of a large bowl.


    Guo Yongshou quickly stopped him when he saw this: "I''ll make some more for you, those are cold and not tasty."


    Ning Jiamei shook her head: "It''s not cold, the temperature is just right, if it''s not cold this day, it''s fine to eat." After speaking, Ning Jiamei took a steamed bun and went out the door.


    Guo Yongshou couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth when he saw this, and then filled himself a bowl and walked out of the kitchen, looking at Ning Jiamei''s place, he also sat directly over.


    Gao Fusheng looked at the two and said, "You guys have dinner first, I''m guessing you''ll be busy at night. I''ll go home and call my mother to help, otherwise the dishes in this kitchen will not be washed in time."


    "Okay." Guo Yongshou nodded, the tableware and chopsticks in the kitchen piled up a lot, and it would be useless if they didn''t wash them at night.


    Gao Fusheng ran towards the house quickly after leaving the door. As soon as he arrived at the door of the house, he met Gao Ya and Shen Qiang and came back with their things.


    When he saw Shen Qiang and Gao Fusheng, he was angry. He didn''t know if his sister knew who Shen Qiang was, but he knew it. What this **** liked in his heart was Yang Min.


    But he didn''t dare to say those words.


    could only give Shen Qiang a vicious look.


    "Brother, why did my family Shen Qiang provoke you, why are you staring at him!" Gao Ya looked at his brother and stared at his man unhappy.


    His brother was afraid that her man would not be able to **** his daughter-in-law from him, but with Yang Min''s current appearance, even if Shen Qiang liked her before, he won''t now.


    As fat as a pig, who would like it.


    "I''m staring at him, why am I staring at him!" Gao Fusheng was angry when he heard his sister help him speak.


    What a good Shen Qiang, it''s a good way. If you marry his sister, you will be able to find his daughter-in-law at close range. He will never forget the scene where he and Yang Min were hugging when he was on the mountain.


    He was so angry that he thought of that scene.


    If it wasn''t for him, he would have kicked Yang Min and married another.


    It''s a pity that he can''t, this is the shame of his life.


    He was angry when he thought of the culprit, but the kid heard that he was arrested by the police station. He really deserved it, so he should have been locked up.


    "You hurry in, there''s nothing in my way, if you don''t go, if you don''t go back to your house." Gao Fu said angrily, his stupid girl, maybe this kid has long carried her and Yang Min behind his back Get together.


    "Go, Shen Qiang, let''s go first." Gao Ya said, holding the man''s arm and entering the yard.


    When she got to the yard, she shouted eagerly: "Mom, Shen Qiang and I are here to see you!"


    Jiang Hailan in the room heard the sound and ran out of the room immediately, looking at her daughter and son-in-law, she couldn''t help but burst into joy: "Oh, I''m here, what else do I bring."


    She likes her daughter more than her son now. Since the son opened the restaurant, he has not paid her any filial piety. After the daughter gets married, she buys gifts for herself every three days.


    Can''t make her happy?


    Gao Ya looked at his mother''s attitude towards him and was proud for a while, rubbed his stomach and found a stool to sit down.


    Jiang Hailan looked at her daughter''s belly and couldn''t help but ask, "You''re about to give birth!" It''s been almost nine months, and she should give birth soon.


    "Well, soon, Shen Qiang said that he will not go out to work recently, so he will accompany me in the county and take care of me when I give birth." Gao Ya said this with happiness on his face.


    Yang Min on the side only found it very dazzling.


    Looking at Shen Qiang, the man who used to be short and condescending, has now transformed into such a mature and attractive man. He looks better than Gao Fusheng, and his ability is even stronger than Gao Fusheng.


    If she had not married Gao Fusheng, but had married Shen Qiang, would her life be as happy as Gao Ya.


    Thinking about it, Yang Min couldn''t help but blushed.


    has been paying attention to Yang Min''s elegance, and seeing her like this, he immediately said anxiously: "Oh, sister-in-law is crying, it must be thinking of your previous child.


    I want to say that it has been a year since my sister-in-law, and you and my brother are not wanting a child. It has been so long, why haven''t you moved. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： Elegant satire of Yang Min

    Chapter 301 Elegant Satire of Yang Min


    "Sister-in-law, you can''t have a baby!" Gao Ya exclaimed when she thought of this, and immediately covered her mouth and looked at Jiang Hailan.


    Sure enough, Jiang Hailan''s complexion changed, and Yang Min became suspicious. This year, Yang Min''s belly has not moved at all. The son next door has just been married for half a year, and his daughter-in-law is pregnant.


    Yang Min It''s been another year, why hasn''t there been any movement yet.


    "I, not mine!" Yang Min just wanted to say that it wasn''t her problem, but was interrupted by Gao Fusheng in the middle of her words.


    "Oh, Yang Min''s bloodshed was terrible. I want her to take care of her more. Besides, my mother is still young, so I don''t need to be in such a hurry to hold my grandson."


    "Furthermore, I want to wait until the business is ready to have children." Gao Fusheng interrupted.


    Jiang Hailan didn''t say anything yet, Gao Fusheng continued: "Mom, you can go to the store to help me later, there are too many people going there today, we can''t be too busy.


    I''ll give you wages, just go and help wash the dishes! "


    "Can''t be busy?" Jiang Hailan was a little unconvinced. She knew her son''s business very well. She didn''t even have a figure all day, so why couldn''t she be too busy? Could this kid be trying to prevent her from telling Yang Min to deceive herself?


    "Well, I found a new chef, and his cooking skills are very good. There will be more people with good cooking skills." Gao Fusheng was a little proud when he said this.


    Sooner or later, he will be stronger than Shen Qiang, not just a truck driver, he is very tiring, and he is worried, there is nothing to envy.


    He is his own boss.


    Jiang Hailan saw that her son was so confident, but she believed it a little in her heart. After a while, she agreed: "That''s fine, I''ll go help you in the afternoon."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Gao Ya and said, "Can you stay here at night, if you stay here at night, go to your brother''s restaurant to eat."


    Gao Fusheng had a displeased look on his face. If his sister went, his brother-in-law didn''t go too. He didn''t want to see this man all night, and he wanted to beat him up if he looked at him any more.


    "No, Mom, Shen Qiang and I will go back to eat." Gao Ya said with a smile.


    Shen Qiang also nodded: "Yes, Gao Ya is about to give birth, it''s better to go to less crowded places, I''ll just go back and cook for her."


    Jiang Hailan kept smiling when she heard this. Her daughter is really lucky. She has been married to her man for so many years, but she has never eaten a meal made by a man.


    "That''s okay, pay attention to your body recently, we are close, if you feel uncomfortable, call someone to come to me."


    "Well, I know Mom, so let''s go back first." Gao Ya got up and said, Shen Qiang hurried over when she stood up, stretched out his hand to support her waist.


    Yang Min looked at the two of them with jealous eyes.


    "Sister-in-law, let''s go first!" Gao Ya took a special look at Yang Min before leaving.


    It''s a pity that my sister-in-law doesn''t know how to cherish such a good man.


    Yang Min looked at the elegant smile, but felt sarcastic tightness, her face turned pale, and she nodded her head in embarrassment: "Then slow down."


    After Gao Ya and Shen Qiang left, Jiang Hailan looked at her son and asked, "When are you going, let your daughter-in-law follow along, she''s fine at home anyway!"


    Gao Fusheng frowned when he heard this, then nodded: "Okay, let''s go together."


    So the three of them walked towards the restaurant together.


    Jiang Hailan didn''t report any hope when she went there. She felt that there must be few people. Who knew that there were many guests at the door from a long distance.


    suddenly widened his eyes in surprise: "This is really a lot of people!"


    Gao Fusheng quickened his pace and ran into the store with a look of joy.


    "Gao Fusheng, why are you only here now? It''s already past five o''clock, so you''re already busy." Ning Jiamei was so angry when she saw that he had only come now, she was just exhausted.


    Many people came to eat.


    In particular, the chef of this restaurant is a chef from the Shao family, which attracted many people to take a look.


    This Gao family restaurant does not deal with the Shao family restaurant, how can the people of the two restaurants come from the same master.


    The people here are very curious.


    Jiang Hailan also heard the news after she came. She hurriedly looked for her son after passing the restaurant to ask clearly: "Fusheng, what''s going on? That young man is really Ge Youshan''s apprentice?"


    "Yes, you haven''t tasted the dishes he made, but it''s not worse than the Shao family!" Gao Fusheng said with a laugh, that is, he had a discerning eye, and went directly to Guo Yongshou.


    It is also a coincidence that he went to the city to visit other people''s restaurants a few days ago, and happened to meet Guo Yongshou. At that time, he thought his cooking skills were very good.


    Just happened to encounter Guo Yongshou being abused by the boss again, so he got on Guo Yongshou''s line.


    "Fusheng, Mom told you, be careful. I don''t think that guy is a good person. Since he is Ge Youshan''s apprentice, why didn''t he follow Ge Youshan? Why did he follow you?" Jiang Hailan asked .


    Gao Fusheng knew when he saw her mother that she was thinking nonsense, and felt persuaded: "This person is always going to high places. If I give him a lot of money, he will definitely follow me."


    "Then you should also be careful, I always feel that the kid is not a good person." She was quite accurate in seeing people, the kid couldn''t smile to the end, and looked very deeply hidden. Don''t be deceived by her stupid son.


    Gao Fusheng nodded perfunctorily after hearing this. That kid is a fool. He has good cooking skills, but he can''t say a word when he is scolded.


    Her mother is just too thoughtful.


    It was busy until after eight o''clock, and there were no customers in the store.


    and others left, Gao Fusheng stretched out his head to look next door, and found that the door on the other side was closed, and he felt a little proud.


    It closed so early, there must be no business, and their food is as delicious as theirs, and they also provide staple food, so fools will go to their store.


    "Hurry up and settle the account!" Ning Jiamei saw that there was no one there, and watched Gao Fusheng shout, she was exhausted, and quickly went home and went to sleep.


    Hearing that this is Gao Fusheng''s strength, he immediately ran to the cashier.


    Jiang Hailan was also curious about how much it could sell for, and ran over as well.


    When ?? went, Ning Jiamei had already sorted all the money and took it out.


    Gao Fusheng began to settle accounts.


    Guo Yongshou is still busy in the kitchen.


    Gao Fusheng took the book, and after a long time he said, "This one has made a total of 138 yuan. Excluding the vegetable and meat money, the net profit is 93 yuan!"


    As soon as these words came out, Jiang Hailan''s eyes widened, which was too powerful.


    Ning Jiamei also had a look of excitement. After more than half a year, she finally made money again. Looking at Guo Yongshou in the kitchen, she suddenly smiled: "Gao Fusheng is fine, where did you find such a treasure.


    This cooking is so good, if this is the case every day, will my thousand dollars be back in less than a month. "


    "No, definitely!" Gao Fusheng said with a smile.


    Ning Jiamei was even more happy when she heard it. The thousand dollars had been kept here for a few months, and she was anxious to death.


    At the beginning, Uncle Wei also called himself stupid. This money will never come back. Isn¡¯t it possible to get it back, and it¡¯s also a big profit.


    Guo Yongshou was still busy in the house.


    Gao Fusheng was very satisfied when he saw this, what a good person he is, how diligent he is, he knows how to work, really very good.


    And with such good cooking skills, he was given two shares and then he did so much work, Gao Fusheng felt worthless for him.


    "Hurry up and pack up and let''s go back. After a tired day, go back and have a good rest. Tomorrow is Sunday, and business will definitely be better." The students in this county are very rich, and they will definitely make a lot of money tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： Wu Yu threatens Hu Xingxing

    Chapter 302 Wu Yu threatens Hu Xingxing


    Saturday, when the students were on holiday, the county became lively, and the students came out of the school and began to hang out in the county.


    "Hu Xingxing, how are you thinking about what I told you last time?" Wu Yu looked at the person who went out and stopped directly in front of him, looked at her playfully and asked.


    Hu Xingxing looked up at the person in front of her, panicked in her heart, and stammered, "I, I can''t do it, go find someone else." Last time, Qiaoying saved herself.


    If it wasn''t for Qiaoying, she would have been ruined by now, she would not have done anything harmful to Qiaoying.


    The last time was too rough. How could the real murderer still be at ease? When I think of this Hu Xingxing, I feel that the police are unreliable.


    "You don''t go, okay, Hu Xingxing, don''t regret it, I''ll go to your mother now, you said if your mother knew that your father was raising women outside, would she still be with your father?


    Then you look at a happy family, I see if we can continue. "Wu Yu looked at her and said threateningly.


    Hu Xingxing looked at Wu Yu''s angry face: "You are despicable and shameless."


    "Hehe, you only know now, is it possible that I was in your heart before?" Wu Yu looked at her coldly and said, she didn''t believe it anymore, Wu Yu dared not help herself.


    Can she have such a good life without that happy family.


    In Wu Yu''s eyes, what Hu Xingxing cared about most was his parents'' relationship.


    But she didn''t guess wrong, but Hu Xingxing cared about the family and her mother very much.


    It''s not only once or twice that her father has a woman outside. She was caught by her mother once before, and her mother committed suicide at that time.


    Later, if the rescue was not done in time, her mother would have died. After that incident, her father and her mother promised not to cheat, and her mother didn''t think about it.


    If this incident was stabbed in front of her mother, her mother would definitely not be able to bear it. In case of suicide, she would not dare to imagine that scene, she could not lose her mother.


    The door squeaked and remembered, and a woman came out. The woman was thin and had a few white hairs on the top of her head. Looking at the smell of books, she was stunned when she saw Hu Xingxing, and then said with a smile: "You are not looking for your friend. Going to do homework? Why are you still here?"


    "Ah, I''ll go later." Hu Xingxing said nervously, for fear of what Wu Yu would say, she directly stretched out her hand to hold Wu Yu, looked at her mother and said, "Mom, I''ll go first."


    Wu Yu was held still by her, looked at Hu''s mother''s smile, and went forward to say hello: "Hello, Auntie, I''m Xing Xing''s classmate. I often hear Xing Xing mention you and your uncle, right? Now, is uncle at home?"


    "Wu Yu, what are you doing?" When Hu Xingxing heard her mention her father, her face changed greatly, and she hurriedly shouted in a low voice.


    Mother Hu didn''t realize anything, looked at Wu Yu and smiled: "Dad Xing Xing, I don''t work from home anymore."


    "Oh, Auntie." Wu Yu was stopped by Hu Xingxing before she could finish her sentence: "I promise you what you said."


    Wu Yu heard a smile on the corner of his mouth, looked at Mother Hu and said directly: "Auntie, then we will study, so we won''t disturb you." After that, she took Hu Xingxing''s hand and left.


    Waiting until the corner, Hu Xingxing shook Wu Yu''s hand away: "Tell me, what do you want me to do."


    After saying this, Hu Xingxing was full of guilt, and she didn''t want to, but compared to her mother, she could only feel sorry for Qiaoying.


    "Aren''t you looking for Qiaoying later? You can help me take her to the hotel near our school, and then you won''t have to worry about the rest." Wu Yu said directly.


    Hu Xingxing nodded uneasily after hearing this, looked at Wu Yu and asked cautiously, "Then I''ll go."


    "Okay, don''t let other people know about this, or I''ll go to your mother right away." Wu Yu was afraid that she was playing tricks, so she told the truth.


    Hu Xingxing''s body froze, her face became dull for a moment, she nodded, hugged the book and headed towards Shao Qiaoying''s house.


    The restaurant was very busy when she went, and as soon as she walked to the door, Shao Qiaoying smiled and watched her run out: "Why are you here so late, it''s not like I said I''ll see you at half past eight, it''s already nine o''clock.


    You hurry to the house with me, I have some questions that I don''t know recently, and I want to ask you. "As she said that, she hugged Hu Xingxing''s arm affectionately.


    Hu Xingxing was dragged into the house by her.


    Looking at the smiling woman in front of her, Hu Xingxing felt a little complicated in her heart, but she still smiled and said: "Qiaoying, you can go out with me later, my friend said that he left something for me, in our In the school shop."


    "Okay, let''s go now, let''s study when we''re done!" Shao Qiaoying said with a smile.


    Hu Xingxing nodded and left the house with Shao Qiaoying.


    According to the agreement, Hu Xingxing took her to the vicinity of the school hostel and looked at the small shop next to the hostel. She said to Shao Qiaoying: "You wait for me here, I will come out soon."


    Shao Qiaoying was very curious when she saw her so nervous. What kind of thing was given to her, it shouldn''t be someone she likes.


    Thinking of this, her eyes lit up, looked at her and said with a smile: "Okay, I''m waiting for you here, you go!"


    Hu Xingxing immediately ran to the small shop when she saw this. When she got inside, she followed the window and glanced at Shao Qiaoying outside, and then she looked away.


    When she looked again, there was no one on the side of the road.


    She hesitated for a long time before leaving the small shop. Seeing that there was no one on the side of the road, she felt very confused and tears rolled down the corners of her eyes: "Qiaoying, I''m sorry."


    On the other side, Shao Qiaoying was thrown into a corner with her face covered.


    "Woooooooooo" Shao Qiaoying struggled and shouted, but couldn''t make a sound.


    The man behind ?? looked at the people on the road a little melancholy, looked at the people around him and asked, "What should I do now, so many people will definitely be found when they go out."


    "What to do with this!" The other low man was also a little melancholy. He walked out a little and quickly retreated.


    Hu Xingxing just saw the man, and curiously walked a few steps in the direction of the turning road, then widened her eyes, and left quickly.


    Shao Qiaoying happened to see Hu Xingxing as well, and she was overjoyed immediately, but the next second she couldn''t laugh anymore, Hu Xingxing even glanced at her and left.


    "People are knocked out and take away!" After the tall man finished speaking, he hit Shao Qiaoying directly at the neck.


    Then the person in his arms fainted.


    "Wu Yu, what do you mean, you want to change your mind, didn''t you agree to give me this girl as my daughter-in-law?


    What do you mean by not giving me people now, you play me all day long, right! "Wu Jing was very itchy when he looked at the girl who was tied to the side.


    But the dead girl Wu Yu wouldn''t let herself touch it.


    The more I think about him, the more uncomfortable it gets.


    Wu Yu looked at him in a hurry, and his eyes were quite disgusting: "What are you worried about, I have a great use in keeping her, you said that the Shao family is so rich, it would be more appropriate for me to exchange her for a sum of money!


    When the time comes, I will arrange a hero to save the beauty for you, and let her be willing to pay for you at that time. Wouldn''t it be better! "


    As soon as these words came out, Wu Jing''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Wu Yu and gave him a thumbs up: "Gao, you are so high."


    No wonder Wu Ritian was put into prison by her.


    Others don''t know what happened, but I do know, others say that Wu Ritian went to prison willingly to protect Wu Yu.


    These are all farts, and it was designated as Wu Yu''s flickering, this girl just has that ability.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： Qiaoying was kidnapped

    Chapter 303 Qiaoying was kidnapped


    "Mom, something happened!" Wang Zhengli hurriedly ran to the backyard with a letter in hand, watching Hou Yuexia in the backyard as she hurried around.


    Keguang opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word clearly.


    "What''s the matter, what happened, you said it!" Hou Yuexia looked at the eldest daughter-in-law and asked anxiously.


    "Mom, here it is, look!" Wang Zhengli said and gave the letter to her mother-in-law. She found it when she was cleaning the table. Originally, when she saw it, she thought of putting it away first, maybe she would lose the letter later. Just come.


    But she put it in front of the cashier desk, and suddenly looked at the Shao family written on the recipient.


    This Shao family, she married into the Shao family, but she was not the Shao family, so she opened the letter curiously, it didn''t matter, she was shocked when she saw it.


    It actually said that her sister-in-law was tied up, and if she rescued her, she would have to take 50,000 yuan.


    If she didn''t go, her sister-in-law would be dead. How dare she delay it, she hurried over after taking the letter.


    Hou Yuexia took the letter from her daughter-in-law. There were many characters on it that she didn''t know, so she returned the letter to her daughter-in-law: "Eldest daughter-in-law, please read it to me."


    Wang Zhengli then remembered that her mother-in-law never went to school, so she took the letter and hurriedly read it.


    After reading this letter, Hou Yuexia''s face turned pale instantly, and she ran into the house and shouted, "Qi Xuan, Qi Xuan, something happened to your sister, she was tied up."


    Shao Qixuan, who was in the room, was making calculations. Hearing this, he rushed out of the room and looked at her mother with a solemn expression: "What''s the matter, why are you tied up?"


    "Look." Hou Yuexia quickly took the letter from her daughter-in-law and handed it directly to Shao Qixuan.


    Shao Qixuan took the letter and glanced at it, and suddenly felt a little worried. Looking at Hou Yuexia, who was more flustered than himself, he comforted: "Mom, it''s okay, I''ll go get the money."


    "Okay, hurry up and get it!" Hou Yuexia urged with red eyes, she''s just such a girl and she can''t have an accident.


    Wang Zhengli was a little anxious when she heard that she really wanted to give money to the kidnappers: "Mom, third brother, so much money, you really want to give it!"


    "Then why don''t you just watch Qiaoying being killed." Hou Yuexia was instantly dissatisfied when she heard the words of the eldest daughter-in-law. The eldest daughter-in-law was still calculating some money.


    Compared to her daughter''s life, that little money is not money.


    "Mom, I didn''t mean that. I meant whether to call the police or not. The police must know better than us. If money is given, what should the kidnappers do if they don''t let them go?" Wang Zhengli quickly explained.


    She is distressed about money, but she is afraid that even if the money is given, no one will be rescued. Isn''t that for nothing?


    "Then what should we do?" Hou Yuexia became frightened after hearing this, but the kidnappers said they couldn''t call the police.


    What if they call the police and they tear up the ticket.


    The more she thought about Hou Yuexia, the more panicked she became, tears streaming down her cheeks drop by drop.


    Shao Qixuan, who took the money from the house, came out and said directly: "I want to call the police, I''m going to the police station secretly now, you guys are waiting at home."


    After finishing speaking, Shao Qixuan went out immediately. He was afraid that someone would guard him in front of the door, so he ran to the side yard and climbed the wall.


    Shao Qixuan was extra cautious along the way, and explained the situation at the police station.


    He didn''t dare to stay for a long time, and immediately went back and got the money.


    He was afraid that the kidnappers were impatient, and if the money was not sent to do something to his sister, it would be over.


    According to the location above, Shao Qixuan came to an empty and dilapidated factory. After arriving, he looked at so many houses and shouted directly: "I brought the money, where is my sister?"


    "Wu Yu, that girl''s brother is here." Wu Jing was overjoyed when he heard the voice, and was even more excited when he saw the box that Shao Qixuan was holding.


    "Just him? You guys go out and have a look!" Wu Yu stretched out his head and looked out the window, a little worried.


    This person who can open a restaurant by himself must be very capable. If there is an ambush, he will be finished.


    The tall man ran out after hearing this, walked up to Shao Qixuan and asked, "Yourself?"


    "No way!" Shao Qixuan said, this kid is ill, and asked if he was alone, you asked that.


    The tall man was stunned for a moment, then his face flushed under the black hood. He was a fool and asked him.


    Then he went out and checked that there was no one before he went back.


    He stopped when he approached Shao Qixuan.


    "Open the box and let me see."


    Shao Qixuan opened the box obediently.


    When the tall man saw a box of money, his eyes suddenly became extremely greedy. Wu Yu, this girl can do it, this is a big ticket.


    Seeing so much money, he went back with joy.


    Seeing him coming back, Wu Yu hurriedly asked: "How is it, is it herself?"


    "It''s him alone, I just saw a box of money, let him in!" said the tall man, it''s easier to do it alone.


    They can come according to the original plan, and when they get the money, they will knock the man unconscious, and then they will run away with the money.


    At that time, let Wu Jing come to a hero to save the beauty.


    Wu Yu also had this plan, so he directly asked him to call someone, and then asked Wu Jing to hide quickly.


    "Come in!" The tall man stood at the door and shouted towards Shao Qixuan.


    Shao Qixuan nodded, glanced back, and then walked into the house.


    There were four men standing in the room, one woman, but a few of them covered their faces and couldn''t see what they looked like.


    "Where is my sister?" Shao Qixuan entered the room and glanced at it, then he looked around, but after looking around, he didn''t see anyone, so he was a little wary.


    Wu Yu smiled, opened his mouth slightly and pinched his throat and said, "Don''t worry, handsome guy, your sister is behind that machine.


    If you want to take him away, you can take out the money first. "


    "No, what if I take the money and you don''t let it go!" Shao Qixuan said directly.


    Wu Yu was taken aback.


    Shao Qixuan said immediately after seeing this: "Let my sister go out, I will leave the money for you, there are so many of you, so you won''t be afraid of me alone!"


    As soon as these words came out, the tall man snorted coldly. Who does this man look down on: "Let''s go out, he''s alone, why should we be afraid of him!"


    "But." As soon as Wu Yu said a word, he closed his mouth. After all, she is a teenage girl, not deep enough, and too conceited.


    waved his hand directly and let the short man carry Shao Qiaoying out of the house.


    Shao Qiaoying struggled desperately on the short man. Those people had knives in their hands. What if something happened to her brother.


    Why did her brother come alone? She blamed her for not going out and messing around. If something happened to the third brother, she would not live.


    "You bitch, stand still for me." As soon as the short man put him down, the girl was about to run into the house, and the short man turned black with anger.


    If the dead girl didn''t let them get the money, she had to kill her.


    "Qiaoying, don''t move, go out!" Shao Qixuan looked at the girl and scolded, this girl is really stupid, he desperately gave her a chance to go, she still wanted to drill inside.


    No wonder you don''t study well, you are stupid.


    Shao Qiaoying was yelled, and she was immediately aggrieved. She wanted to go in but didn''t dare to go in. She looked at her third brother, but in the end she couldn''t bear his majesty and ran out slowly.


    Seeing her go, Shao Qixuan heaved a sigh of relief, then carefully stretched out his hand and handed the box to Wu Yu.


    Just as he handed it out, footsteps came from outside the door.


    When Shao Qixuan saw this, he directly kicked the short man at the door with one foot, kicking him directly to the ground.


    "Damn, they called the police!" Wu Yu shouted with a grim face, then took the box and wanted to run.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： kidnapper caught

    Chapter 304 The kidnapper was caught


    "Wu Yu, wait for me!" The tall man called out her name under tension.


    Shao Qixuan was stunned when he heard the name, no wonder he thought the figure of this man looked familiar, it turned out to be his sister''s classmate.


    Looking at Wu Yu who was about to run away, Shao Qixuan quickly chased after her. Wu Yu''s legs were shorter than his, and Shao Qixuan caught up with her in a few strides.


    directly clasped Wu Yu''s arm with one hand, and Wu Yu couldn''t move in an instant.


    "Don''t move!" The police outside the door also ran in.


    Wu Yu looked at the police with a chill in his heart. He looked at Shao Qixuan with hatred in his heart. He sneaked a hand into his waist, pulled out a dagger directly, and stabbed Shao Qixuan in the arm.


    "Be careful."


    "Hey~" Shao Qixuan cried out in pain, and blood flowed from his arm instantly.


    Taking advantage of Shao Qixuan''s uncomfortable kung fu, Wu Yu immediately ran out.


    But as soon as he started walking, Wu Yu couldn''t move anymore.


    "You little girl is so cruel!" The man in the police uniform rushed forward and came directly to her, holding Wu Yu''s hands with handcuffs.


    Several other men were also arrested.


    Shao Qixuan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the man was caught, and hurried towards the hospital while covering the wound.


    After the people left, Wu Jing slowly stuck out his head from a corner, scaring him to death. Fortunately, he didn''t go out, or else he would have been arrested.


    Shao Qixuan first went to the hospital to bandage the wound, and then hurried towards the restaurant.


    When ?? arrived, Hou Yuexia was guarding the door. When she saw her son coming back, she ran over in a hurry: "Qi Xuan, what''s wrong with your arm, why are you still bandaging it?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just a little injury." Shao Qixuan said and looked into the restaurant: "Where''s Qiaoying, is she alright!"


    When she mentioned her daughter Hou Yuexia, her heart was very tired. How could her daughter be so unlucky, someone wanted to hurt her every three days.


    It''s all because she, the mother, didn''t take good care of the child.


    well!


    Hou Yuexia sighed and watched her son pull him back to the yard in distress.


    Shao Qiaoying''s eyes were red when she arrived in the yard, and she was saddened when she saw the gauze wrapped around his brother''s arm.


    "Brother, whether it hurts or not, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t go out and run around." Shao Qiaoying said regretfully, with mixed feelings in her heart.


    Not only was her third brother injured, she also wanted to run to question Hu Xingxing why she didn''t save her at that time.


    Because of fear, did she go to the police later?


    "Mom, how did you know I was kidnapped?" Shao Qiaoying wiped her tears and asked her mother.


    "How do you know, the kidnappers came to the house with the letter and asked for fifty thousand yuan!" Wang Zhengli said angrily, and she looked at Shao Qixuan''s empty hands, and was shocked.


    "Third brother, our money is not really given to that kidnapper!"


    Hou Yuexia rolled her eyes as soon as these words came out: "You listened to the **** when the police came. I didn''t hear the police say that the kidnappers were caught."


    "The money people also returned it to us."


    Shao Qiaoying''s face was a little bitter after hearing this, and Hu Xingxing really didn''t care about her.


    In the police station on the other side, there were people with evidence and evidence, and Wu Yu and several others were directly sentenced.


    "I still have someone to report, and there is another man who is helping the family with us, called Wu Jing!" Wu Yu shouted when Lin was taken away.


    She is about to be arrested, so none of them can be kept. If it wasn''t for Wu Jing, where would she be arrested.


    The police nodded after hearing this, and immediately went out to start looking for people.


    Hu Xingxing, who has been listening to the county''s movement at home, naturally also heard about the kidnapping case in the county.


    Hearing that the kidnappers were kidnapped, she felt a thump in her heart.


    She thought Wu Yu would succeed, but she did not expect to fail.


    Then she was seen by Qiaoying today, what should I do?


    Mingming how embarrassing it is to meet.


    Thinking of Hu Xingxing''s anxious rounds and rounds.


    When Mother Hu entered the room, she saw the anxious look on her daughter''s face, and hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong with you? Why did you come back because you didn''t go to Qiaoying to study.


    By the way, I just heard that there was a kidnapping case in the county, and the murderer was a student of your school. You said that the students today are so vicious and dare to do such a thing. "


    Mother Hu was tidying up the house and chattered: "Fortunately, the girl who was **** was rescued."


    "Mom, I''m going out!" Hu Xingxing put on her coat and ran out.


    "Hey, you don''t have lunch." Hu Mujin chased after her and ran out, but no one was there.


    Hu Xingxingfei ran directly to the Shao family restaurant. When she reached the door of the restaurant, she stopped, took a few steps forward in fear, and quickly retreated.


    Wang Zhengli at the door saw her and shouted curiously: "Xing Xing, you are here to find Qiaoying, come in, she is in the backyard!"


    Hu Xingxing, who had planned to go back, was called out like this, her face suddenly stiffened, she looked at Wang Zhengli and smiled humbly before walking towards the restaurant.


    When she arrived at the restaurant, she bypassed the guests and went to the backyard. She saw Shao Qiaoying eating in the backyard, with Shao Qixuan and Hou Yuexia sitting next to her.


    "Qiaoying." Hu Xingxing called tentatively.


    Shao Qiaoying raised her head in direct conditioned reflex when she heard this voice, and when she saw the unnatural look on Hu Xingxing''s face, she felt a chill in her heart, and she looked at her and asked indifferently, "Are you looking for me for something?"


    "Qiaoying, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have taken you to the small shop today, I didn''t know that would happen." Hu Xingxing said with tears streaming down her face.


    Shao Qiaoying was unmoved when she saw her tears.


    Hou Yuexia was a little puzzled, looked at Hu Xingxing and asked, "Xingxing, what do you mean by that?"


    "Auntie, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault that Qiaoying was kidnapped! I wanted to go to the small shop today and asked her to accompany me." Hu Xingxing cried.


    Shao Qiaoying was even more sure in her heart that Hu Xingxing saw that she was kidnapped, otherwise how would she know who the kidnapper was kidnapped, even though the kidnapper was kidnapped.


    But the person who was **** didn''t say who it was. After all, it had a great impact on a girl''s family.


    Especially a little girl who is not married yet.


    Shao Qixuan paused for a moment while eating, and looked at Hu Xingxing with sharp eyes.


    Hu Xingxing felt panic-stricken when she was stared at like this.


    "How did you know that Qiaoying was tied up!" Shao Qixuan asked directly: "Or you saw it at the time, but didn''t dare to speak up."


    "I, I didn''t, I heard about it!" Hu Xingxing explained quickly with wide eyes.


    "Whoever said that, I don''t even know who the kidnapper kidnapped, but did you hear clearly that my sister was kidnapped?"


    Hu Xingxing was dumbfounded and looked at Shao Qiaoying anxiously, hoping that she could explain herself.


    But Shao Qiaoying didn''t even look at her, and kept eating with chopsticks.


    Hou Yuexia also reacted at this time. Seeing that Hu Xingxing''s face was gone, she stood up and said, "Hu Xingxing, let''s go, we don''t welcome you in our family!"


    I usually see that this girl treats her daughter well, but I didn''t expect to just abandon her daughter at the critical moment.


    As long as she says something, she doesn''t even say a word.


    "I, Qiaoying, I''m sorry, I was really too scared at the time, so I didn''t save you!" Hu Xingxing looked at her and said anxiously.


    She doesn''t want to lose this friend yet.


    "You didn''t save me, I don''t blame you, Hu Xingxing, you forgot how my sister and I saved you back then, I won''t blame you whenever you come to my house and tell my mother that I was killed.


    But what about you, you didn''t do anything, let''s go, we will be strangers from now on. Shao Qiaoying said with red eyes, and after she finished she quickly picked up the food in the bowl and ate it, she covered her eyes and went back to the room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： Hou Yuexias parents are coming

    Chapter 305 Waiting for Yuexia''s parents to come


    When the old man was told this by his daughter, his face was suddenly a little awkward. Who made him give birth to such an unsatisfactory son.


    In fact, when the girl''s house first built the greenhouse, the boss had already asked him to ask, and asked the girl to teach him, but at that time he felt ashamed to come, that was the girl''s ability.


    Why teach him.


    But these days, his son started begging him to come again, saying that everyone in Shaojia Village knew how to grow crops in greenhouses.


    threatened with his eldest grandson, he had to come if he didn¡¯t come!


    "It''s not just your big brother who asked me to come, I also plan to do the same. You also know the days of our family. Your big brother and they don''t have any skills, so I thought about you teaching other people. Can you teach your big brother as well? Second brother and them."


    After hearing this, Hou Yuexia agreed without any hesitation. She and her son had discussed it. Since she taught the people in the village, she wanted to teach her eldest brother and second brother. Her family was not a wealthy family. , Her brother doesn''t have much craftsmanship, so if you know the greenhouse, you can make some money anyway.


    "Dad, then tell my brother and the others, and let them come to study at home these few days."


    As soon as these words came out, the old man had a look of joy on his face, and he was so moved that he didn''t know what to say.


    On the other hand, Mrs. Hou''s eyes were red and she looked at her daughter and said, "Yuexia, my mother is here to thank you for your brother. If it weren''t for you, our old Hou''s family would be so hard, and you have helped the family a lot in the past two years. what."


    Hou Yuexia felt uncomfortable when she saw her mother like this, and her eyes turned red when she thought of the previous days: "Mom, what are you talking about? A little is nothing."


    "You and Dad haven''t had dinner yet. You wait here. I''ll ask the back kitchen to cook you some food." Hou Yuexia got up and went to the front room.


    Her family''s home is not close to the county, and it takes two hours by car. Her parents must be reluctant to take a car, and they must have come by the family''s ox cart.


    It is estimated that he should have gone home first, and no one from the family has come to the county. It is estimated that he did not eat for a day after this toss.


    The old man and his wife really didn''t eat. Except for some food at home in the morning and a steamed bun at noon, they haven''t eaten anything yet.


    I was not polite when I heard that my daughter went to give me that meal.


    There are large pots of dishes in the back kitchen, all of which are prepared in a large pot, and the kind that will serve a bowl directly when someone comes.


    Hou Yuexia first put two bowls of meat dishes, and told the back kitchen to prepare a few meat dishes for her parents, which can be brought directly to the backyard later.


    took a plate, Hou Yuexia took two bowls of meat dishes and two steamed buns and went to the backyard.


    The couple couldn''t help swallowing when they saw the food brought by their daughter. The family is doing well now, but meat and vegetables are not available every day. There are many children and grandchildren in the family. I can fill my stomach, and I can eat meat every few weeks.


    But if there are many people in the family, one person only eats a little.


    In addition, the stomach was just hungry, and the old man was even more greedy, and he took a big mouthful of food.


    The old lady is concerned about the image and eating in a gentle manner.


    When the old man finished eating, she still had half a bowl in her bowl.


    "Yuexia, this dish is delicious, no wonder so many people come to eat it in the restaurant. If I were rich, I would definitely come to eat it every day." Old Man Hou said with a smile. He used to think that those people were spending money indiscriminately. , What''s so good about going out to eat?


    Now he can be considered to know why, the food cooked outside is delicious, but can''t they all come out to eat?


    Hou Yuexia smiled when she heard her father''s words, and she felt happy in her heart, not because her son was good at craftsmanship.


    "Dad, wait a minute, I''ll let the back cook cook some dishes, I guess it''ll be fine later." Hou Yuexia said with a smile.


    The old man nodded. Just now he wondered that he had already finished his meal, and his daughter would no longer let him. She was serving him a bowl. He still had vegetables in his feelings.


    He said that his daughter would not let him eat enough.


    Not long after Hou Yuexia finished her words, the master of the back chef came over with a large plate. He only cooked small portions, so he made a few more dishes.


    As soon as the dish was placed on the table, the aroma drifted far away, and the old man took a breath and the smile on his face continued: "It''s really fragrant, this looks even better."


    "If you look good, eat it quickly!" Mrs. Hou said, looking at the old man''s dazed appearance, this is too useless, and she is not afraid of being embarrassed in front of her daughter and grandson.


    The old man grinned, he didn''t speak, he took the chopsticks and ate.


    "Dad, Mom, you should stay at home tonight. It''s getting late, so I''ll go back tomorrow." Hou Yuexia looked at the second old man and said.


    "Okay, your dad and I are also planning this." Mrs. Hou nodded, it was already dark now, and she and her wife couldn''t see the road clearly at night, so we''ll go back tomorrow.


    "Then I''ll clean up the house for you. You guys are taking a break now." Hou Yuexia turned around and went to the house.


    Sometimes they are busy late, or when the weather is bad, they will also stay in the county, so these rooms are also very clean.


    cleaned the house, wiped the bed again, took a quilt from the closet, and made the bed before she left the house.


    Waiting for the old man and the two to have dinner, it was getting late. The two of them washed up and went to the room cleaned up by the daughter to prepare for bed.


    Hou Yuexia didn''t go back, and stayed here with her parents.


    Waited until the restaurant was about to close before Shao Qixuan drove Shao Qiaoying and Wang Zhengli home.


    When he arrived at the house, Shao Guoyi was anxious when he didn''t see his daughter-in-law. He even ran to the gate to take a look. After confirming that his daughter-in-law was not there, he asked, "Qi Xuan, where is your mother, why didn''t you come back."


    This stinky brat should have been forgotten, right?


    Thinking of this possibility, Shao Guoyi suddenly lost his face and was full of anger.


    "Dad, my mother is with my grandparents in the county, what do you think!" Shao Qixuan quickly explained.


    was afraid that his dad would hit him with a flying kick.


    Does he dare to forget his mother, how could it be possible!


    "Your grandfather? Why did your grandfather go to the county?" Shao Guoyi asked curiously, shouldn''t he come to the house, why did he go to the county.


    "My grandfather said he came to the house, there is no one at home!"


    Hearing this, Shao Guoyi nodded, no wonder.


    "Why did your grandfather and the others come here? It''s just a holiday or something. Why did you come to see your mother? Could it be something wrong?" Shao Guoyi told the truth.


    Shao Qixuan smiled: "It''s nothing, I just want to teach my uncle and the others the techniques of our greenhouse."


    "That''s fine, anyway, everyone in the village has taught it, and it''s okay to teach your eldest uncle and second uncle." I have no opinion on this Shao Guoyi, and he is also the brother-in-law of his daughter-in-law.


    "Okay, let''s wash up and go to bed now!" Shao Guoyi went back to the house after he finished speaking. He had been tired all day, so he had to sleep quickly, because he was missing his wife tonight.


    Seeing his father leaving, Shao Qixuan also hurried to wash up. Before entering the house, he glanced at Shao Qiaoying and said, "Be careful in making friends in the future, and discuss with our mother more about what to do."


    Shao Qiaoying nodded after hearing this, how did she know this would happen.


    "I see!" Shao Qiaoying said gloomily, washed quickly and went back to the house.


    She also doesn''t want to be deceived, but she seems to have an unusual physique. Every time she teaches her friends, she has ulterior motives.


    It is not easy to meet a different one, but who knows that she is no different in her heart, watching her being kidnapped, she doesn''t even say a word, not even to call someone to help her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： Hu Xingxing to apologize

    Chapter 306 Hu Xingxing to apologize


    Hu Xingxing saw Shao Qiaoying running away, she stood there in embarrassment, looked at Hou Yuexia and could only say: "Auntie, I''ll go first!"


    Hou Yuexia ignored her and didn''t even look at anyone.


    Hu Xingxing could only leave quickly when she saw this.


    Wang Zhengli was in a hurry when she came in. The two bumped into each other directly. Before she could speak, Hu Xingxing ran away.


    Wang Zhengli was at a loss for a moment: "Mom, what''s going on, why is Xing Xing crying!"


    "Cry, what''s there to cry about? It''s our family Qiaoying who should be crying. That girl looks so kind and kind, but I didn''t expect her heart to be so dark!" Hou Yuexia said dissatisfiedly.


    It''s a shame that she entertained that girl with a lot of delicious food and drinks on weekdays.


    "What''s going on?" Now Wang Zhengli was curious.


    walked over and looked at his mother-in-law, and then at Shao Qixuan.


    "What''s the matter, our family Qiaoying was kidnapped, and the girl didn''t say anything about saving people, so she came to shout what happened, and let us know that something happened to Qiaoying.


    You said that we Qiaoying had been **** from the morning until the afternoon, how scared she was for such a long time! "


    Hou Yuexia felt very uncomfortable just thinking about it.


    Wang Zhengli was also annoyed when she heard this: "What''s the matter? It''s hard to tie her up too, this girl is like this!"


    It''s a loss that her sister-in-law rescued her once before, otherwise the girl may have lost her chastity now and would have been married early.


    Where can I still go to school.


    "I see that you were in such a hurry just now, what''s the matter?" Hou Yuexia looked at her daughter-in-law after she was angry.


    Wang Zhengli patted her head, and almost forgot about the business: "By the way, I want to talk about Gao Fusheng''s restaurant, since it started yesterday, the business has been very good.


    I heard that he found a new chef, or is it Master Ge''s apprentice! "She said that her voice was a few decibels lower.


    Hou Yuexia was stunned for a moment, then looked at Shao Qixuan: "Master Ge has an apprentice?"


    "Yes, there is another one, but he is not on good terms with Master Ge. Before, that kid directly took Master Ge out of work for the sake of his future." Shao Qixuan said directly.


    I didn¡¯t expect that kid to come to the county. He didn¡¯t get along well in the city, so how could he come to the county?


    Could it be because of his master?


    Thinking of this, he quickly shook his head, probably not. In his last life, Guo Yongshou, relying on his cooking skills, was not bad in the future, he was much better than him.


    He remembered that Guo Yongshou seemed to have a more powerful daughter-in-law in his previous life. His daughter-in-law''s family was a hereditary medical family, and the family was relatively wealthy.


    He also has a lot of connections, and it was with this money and connections that he got together.


    But I never heard of him coming to the county in my last life. Could it be that he was reborn and changed everything?


    It is also possible that he was not in the county in his last life. He also met a master in the urban area and then took root in the urban area.


    "Then what should we do, we won''t rob all our business!" Wang Zhengli was worried, no wonder Gao Fusheng''s business was so good.


    But Master Ge is also true, his vision is really bad, what apprentice is looking for, not Qi Xuan at all.


    This is simply a loss of the wife and a soldier, the cooking skills are given to others, and they still treat him badly.


    It''s all right now, it''s a big trouble for his family.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry about him, even if the cooking skills are the same, we can''t take away all our people!


    He is alone, no matter how fast he can do it, he can¡¯t do it for everyone together.


    And there are many old customers in our family, at most there are fewer people, and we will not be closed. " Shao Qixuan said with a smile.


    Besides, Guo Yongshou doesn''t know much, and he also knows some small farm dishes. The master was not stupid at the beginning, how could he teach all of them without reservation.


    And he also has the cooking skills that he has been pondering and learning in his later generations. It is amazing to get it now, so he is not afraid at all.


    After all, he lived more than ten years longer than those people.


    "Sister-in-law, we can do whatever we have to do, or that sentence, we must do a good job in service, so that customers feel that the food we eat here is not only delicious, but also happy and enjoyable.


    The days after this will get better and better, and everyone will not be short of money. If it is not bad, then you will like to enjoy life. As long as our service is good, we will not be afraid. " Shao Qixuan looked at her and said.


    Wang Zhengli nodded, she would definitely do a good job in serving her, anyway, my brother-in-law is smart, he said that if it''s okay, then it''s definitely okay.


    Opposite business is good, but their family is still very crowded.


    figured this out, Wang Zhengli was no longer frowning, and her mood was much higher: "Then I''m going out to work."


    After saying this, Wang Zhengli ran out.


    After ?? ran out, Wang Zhengli gathered a few waiters in the front hall together, and told everyone how to serve and serve well, and then let everyone disperse.


    After everyone dispersed, Wang Zhengli continued to work. As soon as she took out the account book, she squinted at a figure, she thought it was a guest, and immediately raised her head and smiled and prepared to call someone.


    "Grandpa, why are you here?" Wang Zhengli looked at the two of them and shouted in surprise, then hurriedly shouted towards the backyard: "Mom, my grandpa and the others are here."


    "It''s okay, Zhengli, let''s go over by ourselves." Hou Zhiping waved his hand to stop her from following, so many guests were troublesome.


    After saying that, the old man took his daughter-in-law to the backyard.


    Hou Yuexia hurried out when she heard her daughter-in-law''s voice. She saw her parents as soon as she walked to the door. She immediately smiled and shouted, "Mom and dad, why are you here, hurry up and do it in the house."


    "Qi Xuan, go and boil some water for your grandparents and grandparents to drink. I''ll go by myself." Hou Yuexia remembered her son''s injury on his arm and couldn''t move, so she ran to get the water by herself.


    Old man Hou also saw the white sand cloth tied on his grandson''s arm, and he stepped forward with concern and asked, "Qi Xuan, why did this hurt his arm? Did he miss the pot when he was cooking?"


    "Well, I didn''t pay attention so it hurts." Shao Qixuan continued, the less people know about the girl''s kidnapping, the better.


    When the ?? province spread it out, those people talked nonsense, directly confounding black and white and ruining his sister''s reputation.


    When the old lady heard her grandson''s words, she felt distressed: "Qi Xuan, be careful next time, it will be a loss and a lesson.


    You are a cook, so how can you cook if your arm is injured. "


    Shao Qixuan nodded.


    Hou Yuexia came out and smiled when she saw this scene. She knew what her son meant in her heart, so she didn''t expose it and poured a glass of water for her parents.


    The old lady Hou was given sugar water, and the old man Hou was given tea.


    The old man Hou loved to drink tea, but he didn''t have the money to drink it before. This is because he started a restaurant at home and got rich, so Hou Yuexia only prepared tea at home, and it wasn''t that she brought some to her father when she went to her parents'' house.


    "Yuexia, don''t be busy, sit down and take a break!" Mrs. Hou said while holding her daughter''s hand.


    Hou Yuexia then moved a stool and sat beside her, looking at her parents'' appearance, she asked curiously, "Mom, what''s wrong, what''s the matter?"


    "If you have anything to do, just say it, there are no outsiders." Hou Yuexia said directly without speaking to her parents.


    The old man only felt shy and panic on his face, but looking at his daughter''s eyes, he thought of his son''s words again, and he hesitated for a while before opening his mouth: "Yuexia, I heard that your family has built a new greenhouse?


    Also taught this craft to the people in the village? "


    Hou Yuexia was stunned for a moment, and then nodded: "Well, Qi Xuan has built a big greenhouse. It can also grow summer vegetables in winter."


    After she finished speaking, she continued: "Dad, my eldest brother asked you to come here!" She knew his eldest brother''s conduct best, but he was just a little lazy before.


    But after being with my sister-in-law, I can''t help but become more lazy and more greedy for money.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： engage in activities

    Chapter 307 Activities


    The next morning, the old man and his wife had breakfast and drove away in an ox cart.


    After sending off her parents, Hou Yuexia was about to go back to the restaurant. Just as she was about to turn around and go back, she saw a crowd of people crowded in the restaurant opposite.


    Seeing so many people, she suddenly became very curious, and walked towards the opposite side.


    "Eldest sister, what are you doing here! Why is it so lively?" Hou Yuexia asked a eldest sister curiously.


    The eldest sister glanced at Hou Yuexia and said with a smile, "Don''t you know? The Gao''s restaurant is doing activities today. You can collect points for buying meals here. As long as you get the points card, you can eat ten meals and get a dish for free. already."


    "Big sister, hurry up and line up. We don''t have time to go back to cook and eat when we are out for work, so we have to come out to eat. It''s too affordable to eat once every ten times." The elder sister said and took Hou Yuexia to the line.


    This is a fool if you don¡¯t take advantage of it.


    And the food made by the Gao family is no different from that of the Shao family.


    Since these two have the same taste, it must be which one to choose.


    "Thank you eldest sister, I won''t be lining up." Hou Yuexia said embarrassingly and left.


    This Gao Fusheng is really a good trick. She even thought of such a good way to retain guests. No, she has to go back and talk to her son.


    Hou Yuexia walked back quickly, and when she arrived at the restaurant, Shao Qixuan hadn''t come.


    She went to the backyard to work first.


    After hearing the sound of the restaurant, she came out in a hurry. When she saw her son coming, she hurriedly called people to the backyard.


    When they got to the yard, Hou Yuexia said anxiously: "Qi Xuan, Gao Fusheng, that kid held an event today, I saw a lot of people going to their house to line up today.


    said that if you eat ten times a meal, you can get one meal, what should I do! "The more she talked about Hou Yuexia, the more panic she felt, let alone someone else, if she ate at a restaurant with the same taste, she would definitely choose that discount.


    After all, whoever''s money is blown by the wind will definitely spend it carefully.


    Here Hou Yuexia said excitedly.


    On the other side, Wang Zhengli also ran over anxiously, looked at Shao Qixuan and said directly: "Mom, third brother, something big has happened, look at the Gao family restaurant, there are so many people!"


    "Some of them are our old customers, and they all went to their homes." After this, the business will not be gone.


    Shao Qixuan frowned when he heard this. He didn''t expect that Guo Yongshou really had two brushes, and he snatched everyone away at once.


    "Qi Xuan, what should we do?" Wang Zhengli asked again.


    Shao Qixuan thought for a while and said, "Since there is an event opposite, let''s also do an event, and one person will be free when there are five people in the store."


    "One person faces the bill, then we won''t lose money!" Wang Zhengli was a little scared, this is to make money, so it can''t be a loss.


    Shao Qixuan shook his head: "No, the five people don''t say how much they eat, we must earn some money, and if one person can eat it, he can''t pay the other people''s food back."


    "That''s true." Wang Zhengli nodded and ran out immediately. She took a loudspeaker and shouted outside: "Our store is holding events. Five people travel together, one person is free, and five people travel, one person is free."


    The sound resounded in my ears, reaching the opposite side directly.


    Hearing this, the person opposite started to ponder: "These five people traveling together will be free of one order, which means that it is equivalent to eating five meals and getting one order, but it is more cost-effective than these ten times."


    "That''s true! There are just five of us, so let''s go across to eat."


    "Hey, sister-in-law, let''s get together and make up the number of people."


    "Hey, big brother, let''s go together."


    After a while, most of the people in the Gao family restaurant left, all running towards the Shao family.


    Ning Jiamei, who was standing at the door to entertain guests, turned pale with anger, and the Shao family was too much.


    "What''s the matter, why are so many people leaving?" Jiang Hailan hurriedly asked when she saw that there were more than half of the people at the door.


    Ning Jiamei said angrily: "It''s not that the Shao family is doing some activities, five people are exempted from the order, and everyone has run away."


    Jiang Hailan was so angry when she heard this, all the money ran away, no, she had to tell Fusheng quickly and let him come up with an idea.


    Thinking of this, she hurried into the house, ran directly to the back kitchen, looked at Gao Fusheng and said, "Fusheng, the Shao family organized an event where five people can be exempted from one single, and most of them have run away, what can I do? !"


    "Damn Shao Qixuan, he has to fight against me, right!" Gao Fusheng said with a grim face.


    Guo Yongshou''s expression changed slightly when he heard the words of Shao Qixuan, and then said with a smile: "Fusheng, I don''t think this matter, five people will exempt one person from the bill, this will definitely lose money, and he won''t do it if he doesn''t do it for a few days. already."


    "Let''s continue to do our business. Anyway, there are still people in our store who can make money, so let them lose money on their own." How skilled is he as Shao Qixuan, he can''t even calculate an account, his master still Really blind, looking for such a stupid person.


    Guo Yongshou was very contemptuous in his heart.


    Gao Fusheng''s anger dissipated most of the time after hearing this, and one of five people traveling together was exempted from the order.


    Jiang Hailan nodded after listening to Guo Yongshou''s words, which is reasonable.


    She just watched how the Shao family capsized in the gutter.


    And the Shaojia restaurant on the other side was full of people, all of them preparing to eat a big meal.


    Shao Qixuan looked at the big guy and said with a smile: "Auntie, auntie, uncles, we organize activities to make everyone eat and drink well, and also to give back to these old customers, but we are exempt from single person.


    But you can''t waste food, you need to eat as much as you want. If you order a lot and don''t finish it, you will have to pay for it. "


    "It''s so hard for us ordinary people to grow food, and we all know that we must not waste a grain of rice." Shao Qixuan said seriously looking at everyone.


    The people who ate the meal quickly shook their heads: "The young man''s words are reasonable. We all know the hard work of farming, and we must not waste food. You can rest assured."


    "Well, why are we wasting food." The people who were eating said one after another.


    Shao Qixuan was also very happy to hear everyone''s assurance, and said a few more words to everyone before leaving.


    With this event, the customers in the store are still as few as before, but more.


    This activity went on for a week at once, and the Shaojia restaurant was very crowded during the week.


    Looking at the Gaojia Restaurant opposite it was a jealousy.


    Gao Fusheng couldn''t bear it any longer in the restaurant, he took the tableware and chopsticks on the table and fell to the ground: "Shao Qixuan, this bitch, did you lose money by doing this?"


    "Fusheng, why don''t we do the same?" Jiang Hailan said anxiously from the side, all the money was earned by the Shao family, and she was very itchy. Why should the same cooking skills only make money for the Shao family.


    Guo Yongshou was also very nervous in his heart, so he didn''t lose money, or else they would do the same.


    "If you want me to say that we do the same, then there will be more people." Ning Jiamei said unwillingly, Shao Qixuan is so smart, why don''t you like her.


    "I think what Jiamei said is good, we can do that too." Guo Yongshou heard Ning Jiamei say this, and quickly followed.


    Gao Fusheng saw that everyone said so, he nodded and agreed with the decision: "Okay, let''s do the same."


    "Okay, then I''ll go shout and shout." When Jiang Hailan had a son, she ran out with a smile, walked to the door and shouted a few times and found that the person on the other side couldn''t hear her, so she quickly ran to the next hair salon


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： Jiang Hailans idea

    Chapter 308 Jiang Hailan''s idea


    "Sister, borrow your loudspeaker!" Jiang Hailan said with a smile when she arrived next door.


    The woman in the hairdresser directly pointed to the loudspeaker on the table after hearing her words: "That''s not it, take it yourself!"


    "Hey, thank you eldest sister, I''ll go to the store to have some food later." Jiang Hailan said politely, and then went out with the loudspeaker, directly imitating Wang Zhengli''s appearance that day, and shouted at the door: "Five people One person in the company is free of charge.¡±


    Jiang Hailan stood directly at the door and shouted for a long time, but no one came, and suddenly felt anxious.


    Holding the trumpet, she continued to shout: "Five people traveling with one person for free."


    "Why is no one here?" Ning Jiamei had been standing beside her, watching her shout several times, one of them didn''t come, she was very surprised.


    This is different from what I thought.


    On the contrary, the owner of the hair salon next door came out, looked at Jiang Hailan and said, "Eldest sister, your activity is nothing new, that person will definitely not come, if you reduce five people to four or three people, they will definitely come. "


    Jiang Hailan''s eyes lit up when she heard it, but it quickly dimmed again. It''s easy to say, how can they make money if it falls!


    No, this can''t be done.


    Ning Jiamei agreed with the eldest sister. It is feasible to reduce it to four people. The big deal is that there will be less dishes at that time. When they are not full, they will definitely ask for more. If they want, they will make more money.


    "Auntie, I think it''s okay." Ning Jiamei walked over to Jiang Hailan and muttered softly.


    Jiang Hailan nodded quickly when she heard this, her face suddenly full of smiles: "Pay attention to this, then we can make more money."


    The two discussed it, and Jiang Hailan shouted with a loudspeaker: "Today''s event, four people travel together, one person is free."


    This loud sound instantly attracted many guests, and people who were going to eat at the restaurant on the road all looked to Jiang Hailan''s side.


    Seeing that many people stopped, Jiang Hailan was overjoyed, and continued to shout: "Today''s event, four people walk together, one person is free."


    A lot of guests came here.


    Gao Fusheng in the room heard her mother''s shouting and ran out anxiously, looking at her mother and hurriedly asked: "Mom, what''s the matter, didn''t I say that there are five people walking together, why did it become four people? ."


    This is one less person, and I can''t afford to die. The more I think about Gao Fusheng, the more angry I get. Seeing Jiang Hailan''s every good face, I almost slap her face at her.


    Jiang Hailan smiled: "Son, I just said five people, but no one came, so I became four people, don''t you think everyone came.


    Let me tell you, let¡¯s put a little bit less in each dish, and they will definitely add more dishes at that time. This additional dish is not just money. "


    "That''s right, Fusheng. In this way, not only will we not lose money, but we will also earn more." Ning Jiamei was also excited, she had come up with such a good idea.


    On the other hand, Gao Fusheng''s face was not very good. He was fooling everyone as fools. What could he find out after eating too little.


    But now that all the words have been said, he can''t drive the guests away, and now he won''t lose money by doing so.


    When everyone ordered, Jiang Hailan ordered less rice for each guest.


    No one said anything at first, and waited until the back, a guest sat at the dining table full of curiosity: "Boss, has the food in your family decreased, before I ate two dishes and one rice, I was full, Why can''t I get enough of three dishes and one rice today?"


    As soon as the big brother said this, the person who was suspicious before also said: "No, I thought I was too hungry today, I ate two bowls of rice."


    "Yes, boss, your business is not kind. You say that there is no need for one person to travel with four people, but you can''t cheat on the meal. You can''t do it, and you won''t come next time." After paying the bill, he left angrily.


    "Hey, what are you talking about?" Jiang Hailan was so angry when she heard this, how could they be unkind in their business? Besides, with so many guests, this person made it clear that it was intentional. Isn''t this deliberately sabotaging his family''s business? .


    This was obviously instructed by someone. Thinking of the restaurant opposite, Jiang Hailan was even more angry, and the opposite must be jealous of their business. The Shao family is too scheming, and it is very vicious.


    The big brother heard Jiang Hailan''s voice and didn''t answer, he just took the things and was about to leave.


    On the contrary, Jiang Hailan began to be reluctant, and went forward and grabbed the eldest brother''s arm: "You haven''t apologized yet. You deliberately ruined the reputation of our restaurant today. You must apologize before you leave."


    "Let go." The eldest brother was helpless when he was holding his arm by her. If he told the truth, he had to apologize, but there was no way to apologize. Seeing Jiang Hailan still insisting on not letting go, the eldest brother''s expression turned from bright to dark, and he became impatient. He looked at her again and shouted, "Let go, I''ll say it again."


    "What''s the matter, you can''t beat someone in broad daylight." Jiang Hailan was not afraid, she took out a full shrew, and stared at the big brother with big round eyes.


    The eldest brother was so angry, he threw his arm forcefully, and immediately threw off Jiang Hailan''s hand, and then walked directly to the outside, what a black-hearted store, really unlucky, the eldest brother spit and left.


    Jiang Hailan was not reconciled, and ran out after him, cursing and grinning at the big brother''s figure: "You are so shameless."


    "What are you doing, you can scold again if you have the ability." The elder brother walked a few steps and heard the scolding, his face darkened with anger, he turned around and ran back, stood directly beside Jiang Hailan and asked.


    "Hey, it''s you who is scolding, did you take the money from the other side to deliberately ruin our family''s reputation?" Jiang Hailan said directly.


    Ning Jiamei ran out immediately when she heard the voice, looked at Jiang Hailan and asked, "Auntie, what''s the matter, he said bad things about our restaurant."


    "No, it''s not like we''re cooking and cheating." Jiang Hailan frowned and said this, who would come to their house for dinner if it spreads out.


    "Why are you like this? Our family is cheating. If you don''t give an explanation today, don''t want to leave." Ning Jiamei pointed directly at the man and said.


    When the man saw her **** himself, he got angry and smashed at Ning Jiamei with the broom beside him: "Heart-hearted hotel, I won''t come again next time."


    "Oops!" Ning Jiamei looked at the flying broom and ducked, but who knew her feet would suddenly retreat to the bench, step on the railing of the bench, and she staggered backwards.


    was so frightened that Ning Jiamei suddenly screamed: "Ah, help, auntie pull me."


    It was too late when Jiang Hailan turned her head when she heard the voice, Ning Jiamei closed her eyes resignedly, she couldn''t escape this fall.


    But suddenly an arm stretched out and dragged Ning Jiamei''s waist directly from behind. Ning Jiamei felt the hands under her waist open her eyes, and saw an enlarged face, her eyes were in a trance, and then the hands moved her. She pushed up.


    After standing firm, Ning Jiamei blushed and immediately said gratefully: "Yong, Brother Yongshou, thank you."


    "It''s alright, be careful next time." Guo Yongshou''s low voice sounded, then he put the stool aside, then looked at Jiang Hailan and said, "Auntie, you and Jiamei go back first, I''ll deal with it here."


    Jiang Hailan nodded, and she was really startled just now. Although she was rude, she was also bullying and afraid of hardship. She was so powerful just now because she had no ability when she saw a man.


    But just now this man frightened her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： Gao Fusheng is angry

    Chapter 309 Gao Fusheng is angry


    Jiang Hailan and Ning Jiamei left, Guo Yongshou went to the man, apologized, took out some money and sent the man away.


    But these Jiang Hailan and Ning Jiamei are really stupid, how did they come up with such an idea, this is completely driving the guests out.


    If it wasn''t for his parents asking him to come here to look for the Ning family, he wouldn''t be bothered to talk to Ning Jiamei, he was really mindless, he would have a good family.


    After dealing with the people, Guo Yongshou went back.


    On the contrary, Ning Jiamei watched him drive people away, and she admired him very much, and resolved the matter so quickly.


    "Just call me next time you encounter such a thing." Guo Yongshou looked at the two and said, but his eyes were more towards Ning Jiamei.


    Feeling his gaze, Ning Jiamei felt shy in her heart, followed by Yixi, this man is much better than Gao Fusheng, and he has the ability to handle things.


    The more I think about Ning Jiamei, the more I think he is good, even better than Shao Qixuan.


    Shao Qixuan looks good-looking, but his icy aura makes people unable to get close.


    And Guo Yongshou belongs to the kind of man who is like a spring breeze, good-looking and kind, making people want to approach involuntarily, giving people a very reassuring feeling.


    Feeling Ning Jiamei''s eyes, Guo Yongshou felt even more contemptuous in his heart. He thought how difficult this Ning family girl was, but he didn''t expect to fall in love with him so easily.


    "What''s the matter?" Gao Fusheng, who had just gone to the backyard to poop, ran out. Just as he was in the toilet, he heard a quarrel, but he was usually unable to come out.


    As soon as he came out, he started to ask questions.


    Jiang Hailan was very aggrieved when she saw her son come out: "It''s not that the opposite party is looking for someone to make trouble."


    "He said that our food was not good and the quantity was insufficient, so many people didn''t say it, but he said it. It must have been intentional."


    Gao Fusheng frowned when he heard this: "Mom, let''s do it as normal next time. There is less food for the guests, and the guests will definitely not be happy."


    This activity is for those people who have the advantage to take advantage of others. If there is no advantage, they will not come.


    "What''s the matter, you also think it''s me that''s wrong. I''m not trying to make you more money." Jiang Hailan felt even more uncomfortable when she saw that her son didn''t understand her.


    Guo Yongshou directly turned around and went to the kitchen upon seeing this, and Ning Jiamei also helped over there.


    Leaving Gao Fusheng to face his mother in distress: "I don''t mean that, but we are doing activities to attract customers and make them feel that they have taken advantage of it. People will not be happy if you reduce the amount of food."


    Jiang Hailan doesn''t care so much, what is cheap is not cheap, the more people come to eat here, the more money will be made, and the guests will not come here to make money.


    Anyway, she is capable of attracting guests.


    "Whether you are willing or not, if you don''t do this, where will you come to eat." Jiang Hailan said speechlessly.


    Gao Fusheng ignored her when he saw this.


    In the evening, fewer people came to the Gao''s restaurant, and no one was a fool. This event cut the meals in half, and no one was willing to come.


    Once passed on a hundred times, everyone knows that the Gao family restaurant does things that are not kind.


    "Mom, it''s done now, there''s no one left, are you satisfied with this?" Gao Fusheng sat in the room and watched the restaurant''s sparse popularity.


    He managed to attract some guests, but now they are all gone.


    Jiang Hailan didn''t expect this situation either, and sat on the stool with a lot of guilt: "I didn''t know it would be like this, if I knew I would definitely not do that!


    Besides, I don¡¯t know anything, it¡¯s not that Jiamei told me to do this, otherwise I would definitely not dare! "


    Jiang Hailan said that she put all the blame on Ning Jiamei.


    Now Ning Jiamei is not calm, she looks at Jiang Hailan and refuses: "Auntie, what do you mean by that? It''s not because you think this idea can be done. I didn''t force you at that time."


    The two of them started to fight each other as soon as they disagreed.


    Gao Fusheng saw that the two were so popular that their heads were about to explode, so he patted the table hard: "Okay, shut up for me."


    After saying that, he turned around in anger and went back to the yard.


    Jiang Hailan and Ning Jiamei were taken aback by him, and they closed their mouths and said nothing.


    In the Shaojia restaurant opposite, Wang Zhengli and Hou Yuexia were overjoyed.


    "This kid Gao Fusheng usually looks very smart. Why did he do this at this critical time? Isn''t this pushing customers out?"


    "No, I don''t know what to think!" Hou Yuexia was delighted when she saw the overcrowded guests in the restaurant.


    Anyway, she doesn''t care what the other side is like, as long as their business is good.


    What if a big chef was hired, this business is still not good.


    "Yuexia, there are quite a lot of people here." Hou Peichun followed his daughter-in-law Niu Jiarong into the restaurant, and when he walked to the door, he saw his sister and said with a smile.


    Hou Yuexia turned her head when she heard the voice and saw her elder brother and elder sister-in-law, followed by the second elder brother and second elder sister-in-law.


    "It''s not that my sister-in-law went out to wheeze, we already packed up, and we waited for an hour for my sister-in-law to go out.


    This is an ox cart, and my sister-in-law didn''t let the ox cart go fast, so she was panicking and slowed down. "The second child, Hou Peiming, came over and murmured impatiently, if it wasn''t for the sister-in-law and the others who had come earlier, the elder brother would have been so afraid of the sister-in-law.


    I was led by my sister-in-law all the time at home.


    "Second brother, what do you mean? I didn''t say that you can leave first. If you don''t leave, you''re still relying on me." Niu Jiarong was furious when he said this, what did he mean.


    Hou Peichun became unhappy when he saw his daughter-in-law was angry, and looked at his younger brother and said sharply, "Second brother, why are you talking to your sister-in-law, this is your sister-in-law."


    The eldest sister-in-law is married to the mother, does this kid know?


    Seeing the two brothers fighting each other, Hou Yuexia quickly stood up and said: "Big brother, second brother, you haven''t eaten yet, you must be hungry so late, I will let Qi Xuan show you a hand, cook some good dishes and eat together. point."


    When it came to eating, the two brothers suddenly lost their momentum. They lost the anger they had just now, and turned around and entered the restaurant: "Okay, then I will trouble my nephew."


    Hou Yuexia glanced at her daughter-in-law, and then went to the back kitchen.


    Wang Zhengli was seen by her mother-in-law, and she immediately knew what was going on. She hurriedly packed a table and came out: "Uncle and second uncle, auntie, please sit here." After wiping the table, Wang Zhengli shouted at the four people.


    Hou Peichun came first, followed by Hou Peiming and his wife.


    Niu Jiarong couldn''t sit still, seeing that everyone was eating delicious food, making her greedy to death, gulping her saliva constantly, and kept looking at the big guy.


    "Brother, can you take care of your sister-in-law? It''s really shameful to look at it like this." Hou Peiming looked at his sister-in-law''s coveted appearance, and he was very disgusted with it. have to endure.


    Hou Peichun was unhappy after hearing what his second brother said. They were greedy, so why couldn''t they be greedy: "It''s up to you whether you have lost someone or not." After speaking, Hou Peichun also looked at others. The people in the county eat really well.


    He has been watching it for a long time. Basically, every table has a serving of meat dishes. Some people even eat three or four servings of meat dishes. This can be eaten, and they are not afraid to eat up their family.


    When Hou Peiming saw his eldest brother like this, he immediately felt embarrassed and tight, and unconsciously moved away from him a little, and did something to the side, not to look at the appearance of his eldest brother and sister-in-law.


    Thank you book friend 537***774 for the two monthly passes


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： The two brothers from the Hou family are here

    Chapter 310 Two brothers from the Hou family come


    Hou Yuexia came out after reporting the dishes to the back kitchen. When she came out, she saw her sister-in-law standing in the middle of the restaurant, swallowing while watching others eat.


    Suddenly embarrassed Hou Yuexia wanted to find a seam to get up, and just wanted to call her eldest brother to call her sister-in-law, don''t let her stand here.


    I saw that my eldest brother was even more extreme, staring directly at the opposite table.


    The people at the opposite table were all women, and Hou Peichun stared at him so terribly that the woman at the opposite table panicked.


    Where is this rogue, so shameless.


    But Hou Peichun was still not ashamed, staring straight at others to eat, and seeing that they didn''t eat, he asked curiously, "Big sister, why don''t you eat, this food is not delicious!"


    As soon as these words came out, the women at the opposite table blushed, and the daring woman on the side stared at Hou Peichun fiercely: "It''s none of your business, you can watch it when you have a meal, it''s still good if you haven''t eaten it. !"


    "I''ll ask you if it''s delicious if you haven''t eaten it, and I''ll ask you what you''re doing if you''ve eaten it." Hou Peichun said a little aggrievedly. Ugly and fierce.


    The choked woman was speechless. She glared at Hou Peichun and called to the people in the store, "Where''s the waiter, who is this person in your store? He''s been staring at people to eat, how can you eat?"


    "Hey, why don''t you take a look at you while you''re eating?" Hou Peichun didn''t expect this person to call someone, and suddenly panicked.


    "Sister, I''m sorry, I apologize to you for my brother. My brother came from the village. The village is so poor that they can''t even afford meat.


    This may be too greedy, so I just looked at you a few times, sorry, I asked the chef to add two dishes for you. "Hou Yuexia ran over when she heard the voice.


    looked at my elder sisters apologetically.


    then continued: "Zhengli, take your uncle and the others to the backyard."


    "Me." Hou Peichun wanted to speak with anger on his face, but Hou Yuexia stopped him directly.


    "Hurry up! If you don''t eat or not, go to sleep."


    Hou Peichun still listened to the girl''s words, especially when he threatened him with food. It''s okay not to listen, so he immediately followed Wang Zhengli to the backyard.


    Hou Peiming just felt ashamed, and he will never come out with his big brother next time.


    Seeing people leave, the faces of the elder sisters became better, and one elder sister said: "Okay, let''s eat quickly."


    "Sister, wait a minute, I will let the back kitchen cook for you." Hou Yuexia hurried to the back kitchen after she finished speaking.


    Those eldest sisters felt better when they saw this.


    comforted a few elder sisters, and Hou Yuexia went to the backyard embarrassed. By the time she went there, Peichun and the others had already started to eat.


    looked at the elder brother Hou Yuexia and asked in puzzlement: "Why are you here in the county? This teaches you how to grow greenhouses in the field. If you don''t go to the village, why are you here?"


    Hou Peichun couldn''t hide his words, and when he heard the girl''s question, he said directly: "Why would we eat so many good meat and dishes if we didn''t come here?"


    "That''s right, Yuexia, your life is really good now." Niu Jiarong said enviously from the side, but his mouth kept on eating meat.


    Li Lianyun is also very envious of the life of a man and a girl, but she doesn''t like to say it, she smiled at Hou Yuexia and started to eat.


    Hou Peiming muttered in a low voice, "It''s useless."


    Hou Yuexia smiled at the words of the elder brother and sister-in-law: "I have not entrusted Qi Xuan''s blessing, but this kid has the ability to lead our family to live well."


    Speaking of Shao Qixuan and Hou Peiming, he has something to say: "No, I used to think that Qi Xuan would definitely be a good man when he grew up, but I didn''t expect it to be true. My vision is really incredible."


    "It''s up to you." Hou Peichun said unhappily when he saw that he was stunned.


    After finishing their meal, they hurried to Shaojia Village in an ox cart.


    Shao Qixuan was no longer needed in the store, so he went back with his two uncles and aunts. On the road, Niu Jiarong looked at his nephew, and his eyes glued directly to him, and it took a long time before he asked, "Qi Xuan, You are twenty-two this year, why are you still not married?


    Your mother is not in a hurry. Our country children are now fathers at the age of 18. You are so old and you should get married. Do you have a partner? "If it''s gone, I can just tell Qi Xuan about her brother''s daughter. Her brother''s daughter is very good-looking, but it''s a flower in their village.


    "Yes!" Shao Qixuan said directly.


    "Then why don''t you get married, you are not too young." Niu Jiarong was a little displeased when she heard that her nephew had a partner. That girl, He Dehe, could have a partner with her nephew.


    I don''t know what it looks like, if it looks good, it''s not good if it doesn''t look good.


    "Not in a hurry!"


    "It''s not in a hurry, maybe the woman doesn''t want to!" It''s not in a hurry even if it''s too old, and it''ll be twenty-five or six if you wait, it''s all an old bachelor.


    Shao Qixuan looked at his aunt helplessly and said, "She is still young, only nineteen years old, so don''t worry."


    Jiarong Niu was stunned when she heard this. She thought about it a lot and probably didn''t expect her nephew to find a girl three years younger than her, but she was not too young to be nineteen years old, and it was time to get married. Her nephew is so good, then The girl did not rush to get married.


    What if she missed it, if she had such a good man, she would have gotten married early.


    A few people talked along the way, but they passed by quickly, feeling that they had arrived in the village unknowingly.


    The ox cart stopped in front of Shao Qixuan''s house within a few minutes. Shao Guoyi, who heard the sound in the yard, quickly opened the door, thinking it was his daughter-in-law.


    Shao Guoyi immediately said: "Brother, sister-in-law, second brother, second sister-in-law, why are you here at this time?"


    "We went to the restaurant and it took some time. Have you eaten at home?" Hou Peichun got out of the car and entered the courtyard, looking at Shao Guoyi and asked.


    "Uncle, Uncle, Aunt, you guys are here." Shao Qiyuan was eating when he saw the two uncles and aunt standing up immediately: "Have you eaten yet, sit down and eat something."


    Chen Jinghua was sitting at the dining table with her child in her arms, and Niu Jiarong immediately ran over to see the child in her arms and said with a smile: "This girl is really fat, but Jinghua, you don''t have to be sad, next time you have another one. Just a son."


    As soon as these words came out of the courtyard, it was very quiet.


    "Girls are fine, our family likes female dolls." Shao Guoyi said looking at Niu Jiarong.


    As soon as these words came out, Jiarong Niu curled the corners of her mouth. This brother-in-law would really say, this is because the grapes are sour because they can''t eat grapes. Who wouldn''t like their sons like their daughters? She hasn''t seen them before, and her sister also likes Qi Xuan more, why might I like my granddaughter.


    But she didn''t say this, she was exhausted after a busy day, looked at several rooms at home, and Niu Jiarong asked curiously: "Guoyi, where will your brother and I stay tonight, your house is big enough. live?"


    "Enough, why is it not enough, there is still a house in the backyard." Shao Guoyi said and took a few people to the backyard. When he was building the house, he thought that if there were more grandchildren, he built a few more houses. .


    When we arrived at the backyard, the sun came into view and there were a few more houses. The houses were cleaned up every once in a while, so the house was not dirty, and it only needed a little cleaning to live in.


    There are also quilts for hospitality at home. Shao Guoyi¡¯s son went to the house and moved the quilts to the two brothers Hou Peichun.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： Li Ye was vomited

    Chapter 311 Li Ye was spit


    Because he wanted to teach Hou Peichun and the others to plant greenhouses, Shao Qixuan did not go to the restaurant the next morning, but walked towards the Dapeng in the village with the four of them.


    Shao Qixuan walked in the forefront, Hou Peichun and others followed behind.


    Niu Jiarong kept talking along the way, looking at Shaojia Village full of curiosity: "Qi Xuan, everyone in your village looks very rich?"


    It looks like everyone who eats is very round, not the same as in their village, and some people can''t eat enough, and they are hungry and thin.


    After walking here for a long time, she found that the people in their village were doing well. Although the clothes were not of good quality, they were brand new, and there was not even a patch to be seen.


    "Well, it''s alright. It''s not that all households are guaranteed births, and everyone can have a full stomach. It will definitely be good to have a full stomach." Anyway, as long as you are not lazy and willing to work, you will definitely be able to live a good life.


    Niu Jiarong didn''t know what her nephew was saying, and she was suddenly unhappy. This kid was saying that he was lazy.


    "Oh! What are you doing, you don''t have eyes!" Niu Jiarong lost her mind, and was splashed with sewage all over her body.


    Smelling the stench, Niu Jiarong suddenly shouted in disgust.


    "Oh, I''m really sorry, I didn''t see anyone here." The old lady was holding a dark basin in her hand, and looked at Niu Jiarong with pride in her eyes.


    "You''re not from our village, what are you doing here!" Li Ye originally wanted to splash at Shao Qixuan, but who knew that kid would walk fast, and he would walk a few meters away when the water was splashed out, okay? Coincidentally, it was splashed on the fat man.


    Seeing that the man beside the fat man was somewhat similar to Hou Yuexia, Li Ye knew that 80% of them were relatives of Hou Yuexia''s family.


    Since they didn''t kill that kid Shao Qixuan, it''s okay to kill the relatives of the Shao family. Who let the Shao family have such bad intentions, saying that they were teaching the people in the village to plant a greenhouse. Everyone taught them, so they put them aside. Isn''t this an intentional act? .


    "What about me, what are you throwing at me, you dead old woman have eyes." As soon as Niu Jiarong smelled the stench on her body, she felt sick in her heart, looking at Li Ye with a bad face.


    "You don''t have eyes. You didn''t see me when I poured urine. Bai is so big."


    "What, you spilled urine." Niu Jiarong retched immediately, and ran over to Li Ye''s arrogant look.


    When did Niu Jiarong suffer this kind of grievance? This old woman poured her own urine and dared to laugh at her.


    The more she thought about her, the angrier she became. The fat body ran towards Li Ye, and hugged Li Ye tightly with one hand, rubbing all the water on her body.


    Li Ye became anxious when she rubbed it against her, and immediately shouted, "Get out of here, you fat bastard."


    "Fuck off, I''m going to **** you all and make you disgusting me." Niu Jiarong couldn''t help but "vomit" and vomited directly on Li Ye''s head.


    "Ah, Fatty is trying to make me an old lady, come and see, the Shao family is going to kill me, come and see." Li Ye shouted angrily.


    Niu Jiarong quickly released Li Ye after she vomited, looking at the obscenity on her head, her heart tightened, and then she was overjoyed, old age, dare to splash her, see if she dares next time.


    "Qi Xuan, you all go first, I''ll go back and change!" Niu Jiarong said and ran away.


    Li Ye watched her run away and rolled on the spot angrily.


    Yang Shunsheng, who heard the movement in the room, ran out and saw the dirty things on his wife''s body. He looked at her with disgust and asked, "What''s the matter with you, why did you do this?"


    "Old man, you''ve come out. The Shao family is too bullying. Look at me, that **** Shao Qixuan threw up on me." Seeing his wife come out, Li Ye immediately got up from the ground and walked towards him. .


    "Stop, don''t come here." Yang Shunsheng covered his nose and said, looking at his wife coming, he was very disgusted: "Shao Qixuan spit on you?"


    Yang Shunsheng was very skeptical about this. Shao Qixuan shouldn''t have done such a thing, and her wife should be directing and acting by herself.


    "Old man, what are you doing, you see Shao Qixuan bullying me, you don''t care, you hurry up and call back the boss and the second, Shao Qixuan is bullying no one in our family!" Li Ye shouted angrily Dao, regardless of the dirty things all over his body, he kept scolding and scolding people.


    "You''ve lost all conscience. This is looking down on our Yang family. Shao Qixuan, you bastard, messed with my granddaughter before. After all, this is aimed at our family."


    The last heavy rain washed away the food for their family, and she hated it in her heart. Now this kid taught everyone to grow greenhouses, why didn''t they teach their family.


    Li Ye''s words were recognized by a few people like her who were not taught by the Shao family, and helped to open the door: "Shao Qixuan is really a dog, and with a few stinky money, you can''t tell the difference between the east and the west.


    In the past 30 years, Hedong has been in Hexi for 30 years. In the future, I can¡¯t tell who will be the best. "


    "The village chief, calling the village chief to preside over justice, bullying people and elders in the daytime. This has ruined the atmosphere of our Shaojia Village." Another woman followed.


    Hou Peichun didn''t expect this to happen to his nephew, so he quickly stood up and explained, "It doesn''t matter what happened to Qi Xuan, it''s all the work of this old woman herself."


    "Why, she vomited on herself?"


    "No, it was my daughter-in-law who vomited." Hou Peichun said quickly.


    "Where are you? You look so nervous. You''re not from our village. What are you doing in our village, and you even bring your wife to bully others!" Someone looked at Li Ye pitifully and stood up and said to help.


    Yang Shunsheng was also a little angry when he looked at Hou Peichun: "You brat, dare to bully my wife, believe it or not I gave you a discount."


    "How dare I bully her. This old woman poured water on my daughter-in-law with no eyes. She also said that it was urine. My daughter-in-law was disgusted and couldn''t hold back before she vomited."


    "I didn''t mean it!" Li Ye quickly said with a guilty conscience when he saw everyone looking at him.


    "My daughter-in-law didn''t do it on purpose!" Hou Peichun said immodestly.


    This Li Ye choked.


    Just as I was about to say something else, a few men came running along the east side of the road, ran to Shao Qixuan''s side and said anxiously: "Qixuan, you hurry up and have a look with me, the pigs in this family don''t know what''s going on, they don''t even know how to eat them. something."


    "That''s right, Qi Xuan''s is also in our family. You can go and take a look at it." I knew that I wouldn''t raise any pigs. I''ve only raised them for a few days, and I haven''t made any money yet, so don''t lose your capital.


    said one by one, Shao Qixuan was pulled away.


    Hou Peichun and Hou Peiming also followed after seeing this.


    Li Ye watched them leave, and she was full of anger, but when she thought of what the few people said just now, she turned her head and sighed: "Oh, I can''t raise pigs and I''m blind, now it''s good, something happened, this one If you don''t earn points, you may lose everything."


    "This is not going to buy a sick piglet, you all go back and have a look!"


    "It won''t work, hurry back and have a look."


    All of a sudden the crowd dispersed and ran home one after another.


    Li Ye looked at his filth and hurriedly entered the house, looked at the west house and shouted, "All white-eyed wolves, bad things, I don''t know how to come out when I see my mother being bullied."


    "Oh, Mom, what''s going on? What''s going on, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Ru heard the voice and ran out quickly, seeing Li Ye in a state of embarrassment, she was first happy, then Just a look of surprise.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： Yang Liangzhong mentioned remarriage

    Chapter 312 Yang Liangzhong mentions remarriage


    "What''s the matter, you don''t know!" Li Ye rolled his eyes at her, and then said, "Hurry up and boil water for me, it will stink me."


    Xu Ru hurriedly went to the kitchen to boil water.


    "What''s going on, why is the house so stinky?" Yang Liangmin smelled a stench when he came back. He quickly covered his nose when he entered the yard. Who knew that he would see Li Ye sitting there as soon as he looked up. She took a few steps back in shock: "Oh my god! Who is this!"


    "Who is it, I''m your mother." Li Ye said angrily.


    Now Yang Liangmin was stunned, looked at Li Ye and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with you, fell into the ditch?"


    "Stinky boy, what nonsense are you talking about, get out of here quickly." Li Ye was trembling all over. If this stinky boy doesn''t know how to speak, don''t talk. What kind of nonsense are you talking about? She''s such an adult, so it''s hard for her to fall into the ditch.


    "Hey, hey, hey, I''ll go." After Yang Liangmin finished speaking, he hurried into the house, for fear that his mother would bump into him.


    After entering the room, Yang Liangmin began to think of what Gao Fusheng said, what he had to do about it.


    The people who deliver food to Shao Qixuan are their own people, how can he get involved.


    Lying on the bed, Yang Liangmin was desperate, but there was no one to choose.


    It wasn''t until noon that Xu Ru made her lunch before calling out to the man''s room, "Liangmin has eaten."


    When Yang Liangmin heard the sound, he opened his eyes immediately, got up and ran out. He sat on the dining table without washing his hands, took a steamed bun and ate it.


    Yang Liangzhong, who was on the other side, also went home, washed his hands, and then went to the table. Seeing that his eldest brother didn''t work for another day, he was suddenly a little unhappy, looked at Li Ye and asked directly: "Mom, are you not? Said you told me a daughter-in-law recently, I gave you all the money, did you find it?"


    Li Ye froze when he heard his son''s words. It was all a lie. Her son was so old. What kind of daughter-in-law should she marry? That daughter-in-law doesn''t want money, so it''s better to keep so much money for her eldest son. Tweed.


    But she couldn''t say these words directly, and looked at Yang Liangzhong''s guilt: "Thirdest, it''s not that Mom didn''t tell you, it really didn''t fit you, I asked you several times, it''s not too ugly Now, it''s just a pockmarked face, it''s not worthy of you.


    Don''t worry, Mom will show you again, you can rest assured, I will find a good one for you. "


    Yang Liangzhong frowned when he heard this. He had said this to him several times, and it was the same excuse every time. At first, he felt that his mother was really worried about this. Now it seems that The **** didn''t care at all.


    And his eldest brother, who is lazy at home all day long and does nothing, so the relationship of such a big family depends on him to support it!


    Thinking of this, Yang Liangzhong''s face darkened, he looked at Li Ye and said directly, "Mom, since you can''t find it, give me the money."


    "What''s the matter, the third child, are you afraid that I won''t be able to find it, or that I will be greedy for your money.


    Oh, my old wife has such a hard life. Outsiders bully me, and my son guards me. What bad things have I done? "Li Ye said and squeezed out a few tears.


    On the side of ??, Xu Ru looked at her third brother. She felt that the third brother was a little different, but she recovered in an instant, and she didn''t care if it was different.


    She can''t take this money back. Her mother-in-law gave the money to her man, and her man gave it to her. She used the money to make up for her parents'' family. She saved the rest and bought new clothes. .


    "Mom, that''s not what I meant. I''m also talking about the daughter-in-law. You can''t be single all the time. The matchmaker Zhang told me recently, I''ve seen that girl, she looks good, she''s about the same age as me, and she has a daughter, They said they don''t need more than me, just 100 yuan." Yang Liangzhong said with an embarrassed expression.


    He was afraid that his mother would cry in front of him.


    Li Ye''s face suddenly turned bad when he heard this, this matchmaker is also really, she likes to meddle in her own business.


    "Mom, I want one hundred for that money, and you can take the rest of the flowers yourself." Yang Liangzhong was afraid that his mother would be angry, so he only needed one hundred.


    Li Ye was choked up by this, and it was impossible to do it. After thinking about it, she said directly: "Liangzhong, it''s not that Mom won''t give it to you. You have to bring back the person Zhang matchmaker told you to show me, okay? If this is a good person, I can see at a glance, so I can rest assured that you are living a good life."


    Yang Liangzhong didn''t refuse after hearing this. It was a big deal for him to marry a daughter-in-law, so he should show it to his mother: "That''s fine, I''ll bring it back sometime."


    Li Ye nodded, this entered her house, then it was her business if she didn''t want to pay. Even if she didn''t want to, she still had a way.


    The atmosphere finally became normal, Xu Ru looked at Yang Liangzhong and asked, "Third brother, I heard that you are helping the Shao family recently?"


    "Well, yes, I''ve been helping them these days." Yang Liangzhong nodded. These days, the Shao family went out of the greenhouse, and many people went to study. There was a lot of work that no one was doing, so he went to try. Try, who knew that Qi Xuan actually promised himself to do it.


    Although Yang Liangzhong is not good to his wife and daughter, he is a filial person, has a good reputation, and is a good worker at work.


    "Third brother, do you work in the Shao family?" Yang Liangmin''s eyes lit up, this is really another village, he is going to worry about what Gao Fusheng said, but now he has found a good opportunity.


    He even forgot that his second brother was also working in Shao''s house, that was in the greenhouse, where there were all vegetables.


    This is not a chance to start.


    But the second brother is no longer in a relationship with him, so what should I do?


    "Yes, I''ve helped deliver food to Shao''s restaurant these days." Yang Liang said while eating the food.


    This made Yang Liangmin even more excited about what he said. It just happened to be delivering food. God is really helping him, that''s great.


    Looking at Yang Liangzhong, he looked attentive, and directly gave Yang Liangzhong all the steamed buns in his hand: "Third brother, you eat, you have worked hard outside, we all rely on you, you eat more, Make up your body."


    "Boss, what are you doing!" Li Ye was unhappy when he saw his son''s actions. She specially asked the eldest daughter-in-law to make it for the eldest son. What a waste for the third child to eat.


    "Mom, the third brother is working hard outside, he should eat it." Yang Liangmin gave it directly to Yang Liangzhong.


    Li Ye didn''t understand what it meant.


    Yang Shunsheng understands the eldest son, and this kid will not treat a person plainly. It is designated that there is something that needs the help of the third child, and it is okay to give some favors.


    "Okay, the child knows his own affairs, you don''t care."


    Seeing that his wife also spoke, Li Ye had nothing to say. Besides, she was really afraid that the third child was asking for money, so she simply asked for a steamed bun, and gave it as soon as it was given.


    "Thirdest, your elder brother loves you, so don''t take it quickly."


    Hearing his mother''s words, Yang Liangzhong looked surprised, and then Yixi immediately took over the steamed buns, and his heart was filled with joy.


    Xu Ru looked at Yang Liangzhong''s appearance, and suddenly felt contempt in his heart, and the third brother was so stupid that he was bribed for a little benefit.


    No wonder Yu Yonghua is going to get a divorce. If she wants to put up with such a man, she will also designate a divorce.


    It¡¯s okay to not care about the family, but also to support others with his wife and children. I don¡¯t know which hard-working woman this is, and she will marry her third brother.


    It is also fortunate that this is towards the home.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： Yang Liangmin wants to go to work at Shaos house

    Chapter 313 Yang Liangmin wants to go to work at Shao''s house


    After lunch, Yang Liangmin began to follow Yang Liangzhong non-stop, wherever Yang Liangzhong went, he would follow him.


    This made Yang Liangzhong very confused. Looking at his elder brother, he asked curiously, "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Yang Liangmin heard the question from the third brother, his face suddenly twisted for a while, and he stammered out: "The third brother, in fact, the eldest brother wants to ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Liangzhong put his work to the ground, looked up at his eldest brother and asked.


    "Liangzhong, you see that the eldest brother is so old and has no formal work. Look at you now that you are working in the Shao family. Can you introduce the eldest brother to the Shao family?" If he can go to work in the Shao family, don''t Said that Gao Fusheng asked him to do one thing, and he can do anything from now on.


    At that time, he can still have the two wages. Who doesn''t know that the Shao family is generous, the wages are very high, and the treatment given during the holidays is also very good.


    So when he heard that Yang Liangzhong went to work in the Shao family, Yang Liangmin was very surprised. The third child can go, why can''t he go? Then Shao Qixuan can''t be treated but he doesn''t treat him differently. Even if he treats him differently, he never did. The matter of the Shao family is actually the daughter of the third brother, who was pestering Qi Xuan before.


    Yang Liangzhong listened to the eldest brother''s words with a look of embarrassment. How did he introduce it? He went there with a cheeky face, and if he introduced the eldest brother in, then people would be willing.


    And the eldest brother has never done any hard work, is it okay to go here?


    Yang Liangzhong hesitated.


    This is unhappy in Yang Liangmin''s eyes. Seeing his third brother, his face turned dark, this third brother thinks that he is not as good as him, right?


    "Third brother, you can help me on this matter, there is no need to leave me like this."


    "I, eldest brother, let me try." Yang Liangzhong said quickly when he saw that eldest brother was going to be angry.


    In fact, it¡¯s good that the eldest brother has a job, and he doesn¡¯t have to be idle at home all day long, and let his parents take care of him. Now that his parents are old and can¡¯t do any heavy work, it¡¯s not an option to keep the eldest brother all the time.


    Seeing his agreement, Yang Liangmin immediately changed his face and looked at him with a smile on his face: "Third brother, I will leave this to you, if I make money, I will definitely invite you to dinner, and then I will also take care of you. Treat your parents well."


    The last sentence directly spoke to Yang Liangzhong''s heart. He hoped that his parents would have a better life. Hearing his eldest brother''s assurance, he immediately felt a little happy, patted his chest and assured: "Okay, eldest brother here. Leave it to me."


    After Yang Liangzhong finished his work, he looked at the time and said, "Brother, it''s time for me to go to work, I''ll go first."


    Yang Liangmin saw that he was leaving, and immediately chased after him: "Third brother, I will help you, so you can relax too."


    Yang Liangzhong was a little more happy when he saw this, big brother is really planning to live a good life.


    The two walked towards the Shao family''s greenhouse together. When they arrived, there were a lot of people around the side of the greenhouse. Yang Liangzhong didn''t care, but went directly into the greenhouse.


    On the other hand, Yang Liangmin likes to watch the lively scene. Seeing so many people crowding around, they squeezed over curiously. He looked at the people on the side and asked, "Brother, what''s going on?"


    "Here, Liangmin, why are you here? Do you also have pigs in your family?" It was a family in the village who was talking. When their family heard that the Shao family wanted to buy pork this year, they also followed the trend and raised two pigs. The pigs that cost a lot of money to buy, became sick not long after they were raised, and they didn''t eat or drink, which was very urgent.


    Only after this question did I know that many piglets in the village were in such a situation, and everyone gathered together to discuss what to do.


    "I don''t have any at home, what''s wrong, what''s wrong with pigs, you just bought them, how many more are you going to buy?" Yang Liangmin scratched his head and asked curiously, does this feed the pigs to make money, so many people want to buy them again.


    That pig eats a lot, and it stinks. What are you doing raising it? It''s exhausting.


    When the big brother heard his words, he hurriedly said: "What are you buying? If you haven''t earned the pig money, the pig will die. I''ve lost a lot of money. Fortunately, you didn''t raise it, so what should I do? It''s been a bit better this year, I''ve made some money, it''s going to be gone."


    "Be quiet, everyone, be quiet, I have also heard about the piglet. What we have to do now is how to heal the piglet, everyone, don''t worry."


    Shao Haiping hurried over, and after arriving, he stood there and took a few breaths before speaking. He had just heard what was going on.


    I was a little annoyed at the piggy seller, who was too unscrupulous.


    "Village Chief, then what kind of treatment do you think this is? This treatment will cost a lot of money. How can we have that much money?"


    "Yes, what should we do if we can''t cure it? We have invested a lot of money in raising pigs." One by one, they started talking again.


    Shao Haiping can only make everyone quiet again. He knows that everyone spends money on raising pigs, but he will never tell everyone that they directly spent their money and bought pigs. This is a bit exaggerated.


    If people in other villages are like this, it is absolutely impossible for them in Shaojia Village. Who doesn¡¯t know that Shaojia Village is the most prosperous in this village with a radius of dozens of miles. Light.


    Basically, no family has a source of income of 100 yuan per month.


    They grow their own food and vegetables, and they still have money to earn, so why is it so hard.


    These people are making such a fuss just to make the Shao family recognize the money.


    This is quite a beautiful idea. They make money by raising pigs, and let the Shao family pay out when they lose money.


    At the beginning, that kid Qi Xuan also said that anyone who wants to raise this piglet will accept it, but he didn''t say that everyone must raise it. He also thought that the fat water would not flow to outsiders'' fields. He needed meat in the restaurant and went to other places. Buy it for other people to make money, it is better to make money for the uncles and uncles in your own village.


    But it¡¯s not that they are so cheap and good-looking.


    "Now the piglet is sick, the most important thing is not to see the piglet, what are you running about?"


    "We''ve only been raising it for a few days, so I''m sick. If we can''t support it again, wouldn''t it be more involved." An old woman''s face was full of resentment. Want to lose money.


    "Then what do you want to do!" Shao Haiping looked at the old woman and asked.


    When the old woman heard this, she immediately said without concealment: "At the beginning, Qi Xuan said that we only raised piglets. Now that this has happened, we don''t dare to raise them.


    Why don''t you just buy a kid from Qi Xuan, anyway, he needs pork, so he can just accept it now. "


    When Shao Haiping heard these shameless words, he trembled with anger: "Sister-in-law Sun, you are going too far. At the beginning, Qi Xuan said that whoever wants to raise him can raise him, but he will accept it when he is raised. What is the situation now, you are embarrassed to let him. receive.


    We people in Shaojia Village have taken a lot of the light of other Shaojia family. If you are embarrassed to do this, do you still have a conscience? "


    "That''s not what you told me to say!" The old woman suddenly looked ugly, looking at Shao Haiping with hatred to death, what she said was like a white-eyed wolf.


    All good things have been said to him, and it seems that he is helping them, but the actual responsibility is not still towards the Shao family.


    The village chief is now more and more snobbish.


    The old woman was full of anger.


    "Yes, it shouldn''t be given to Qi Xuan, so what should we do?"


    "Why don''t you treat Piglet first."


    "No, if it wasn''t for Shao Qixuan''s talk about raising piglets, why would we raise them? That''s what I told Aunt Sun. If the piglets die in the end, wouldn''t we buy more money."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： piglet sick

    Chapter 314 Piggy Sick


    The villagers were divided into two parts, one part was embarrassed to let Shao Qixuan take charge, and planned to go back to see and treat the piglets by himself, while the other part did not want to raise them.


    If you keep it longer, you will lose everything if anything happens. This piglet doesn''t need money, that feed doesn''t need money, Kung fu doesn''t need money, they all need money, they don''t dare to mess around.


    "Shao Qixuan is here, that kid is here." A man in the crowd shouted, and the villagers became quiet immediately. They all looked in the direction the man pointed, and saw Shao Qixuan and Shao Guoyi and their son approaching.


    Yang Liangmin straightened his neck when he saw this standing in the crowd. He wanted to see what Shao Qixuan would do.


    "Boy Qixuan, you''re here." Shao Haiping froze when he saw him coming. Why is this kid here? If he doesn''t come, he will suppress this matter. Now that he is here, where are these people? I''ll let him go, I''m sure I won''t let him go.


    "Uncle Haiping." Shao Qixuan called to him and walked to the center of the villagers.


    Looking at everyone, he said directly: "I have also learned about everyone''s affairs. This time, you did not choose carefully the piglets, but selected a batch of sick piglets, but I have some knowledge about raising piglets and know how to treat these pigs. Cubs, don''t panic."


    "I''ll send the medicine to everyone in the afternoon." Shao Qixuan looked at everyone and said.


    When these words came out, the villagers couldn''t help but be overjoyed. It must be a good thing that the piglet can be cured, but what should I do if I get sick in the future?


    "Qi Xuan, I''m optimistic this time, but what should I do if I''m sick in the future? If I can''t support it, it won''t be a waste of toss." The woman who had just shouted that she wanted to sell the piglets to Shao Qixuan spoke again. say.


    Shao Haiping wanted to curse after hearing her words.


    Shao Qixuan gently pulled his arm, and then said: "If you don''t want to raise piglets, you can sell them to me now, but I''ll make it clear, in the future, whoever wants to raise piglets can do it yourself. Think clearly, I won''t have a second time if I take it this time."


    When the woman heard this, the corner of her mouth twitched, and she thought to herself: What kind of great person do I think you are, and it is also for the sake of money.


    "That''s fine, I don''t want my piglets anymore, I''ll sell them to you!" The woman said quickly, she''s been raising pigs for some time, it''s too troublesome, dirty ones will get sick at every turn, it''s better not to raise them, there''s no need to waste them her time.


    She spoke up, and after a while, several other households spoke up too. In fact, raising pigs is also a technical job, and they were afraid that they would not be able to raise them.


    Shao Qixuan saw that everyone was going to sell piglets, and he didn''t say anything. He directly asked his dad to count the number of people, and he would give the money later.


    Shao Guoyi did as his son said.


    Soon all the piglets were sold.


    There were still a few households left, and Shao Qixuan looked at them and asked, "Uncle, Auntie, don''t you sell yours?"


    "If you don''t sell it, let''s raise it." They came here to ask how to heal the piglets, so they didn''t plan to sell it.


    If you don¡¯t raise it until the end, who knows what the outcome will be, if it becomes a source of income, they won¡¯t sell it, and it¡¯s okay to suffer a little bit.


    "That''s fine, when your piglets are grown up, you can find me if you sell them." Shao Qixuan said with a smile, gave the money to the person who sold the piglets, and chatted with the village chief for a few words before going back.


    Walking on the road, Shao Guoyi was full of worries, looked at his son and asked, "Qi Xuan, what should we do if we buy so many piglets, where are we going to keep them!


    These people are also true. Why do you want to sell them to you now, but they wanted to raise them themselves. Now that the piglets are sick, they start to find out about our family, whoever they are. "


    Shao Guoyi''s expression of anger, these people are all white-eyed wolves.


    Shao Qixuan doesn''t care. These people are all profit-oriented. If you are useful to them, they will please you, but if you run into any money from them, they will directly turn your back on you.


    "Come on, it''s not worth being angry for these people."


    Even though he said that, Shao Guoyi was still angry. At first, he persuaded his son to help the villagers. Now that this happened, he felt a burning pain in his face.


    is like being slapped several times.


    On the way, Shao Guoyi was annoyed, and when he was about to get home, Shao Guoyi stopped, patted his head and said, "I said that I wanted to teach your uncle and their greenhouses, why did I come back with you.


    Oh, I don''t have anything to think about in my mind, you go back, I have to go quickly. "


    Shao Guoyi ran away after saying that.


    Shao Qixuan looked at his figure, shook his head, and walked directly into the yard.


    When he arrived at the courtyard, Shao Qixuan saw the familiar figure, and he was instantly overjoyed, then shouted and walked over quickly: "Siwen, why are you here?"


    "I went up the mountain today to hunt a few pheasants and hares, and I brought some to my aunt. How do you deal with those piglets?" Li Siwen asked curiously after seeing him come back.


    She heard about the people who bought piglets in the village. Now the piglets are sick, and they all want to ask him for an explanation.


    I asked her to say something. It wasn''t that Brother Qi Xuan forced them to raise pigs.


    is really skinless.


    Chen Jinghua, who was holding the girl, was also curious, and she also wanted to know how the uncle handled this matter.


    "I just bought those piglets. It just so happened that I recently wanted to build a breeding farm at home, so I will support them next time." He usually needs too much meat and vegetables in this restaurant. And also save money.


    He is ready to support himself.


    "I''m going to get a pig farm. That piglet is not easy to raise. If there is a swine fever, it will be very troublesome, so I won''t pay it all." Niu Jiarong changed clothes and came out of the room. Shocked face.


    This piglet is not easy to raise. It is good to say that it is not easy to raise too much.


    This requires professional pig technicians to raise.


    She remembered that when she was a child, there was a big landlord''s house in the village next door. Before that, the family had a pig farm and a chicken farm. For a year, those pigs and chickens died one after another. .


    The old landlord was so anxious that he was dying, and finally he looked for someone to come and see, and the doctor said it was a plague.


    I have heard of people getting the plague, but I didn¡¯t expect that this piglet also has the plague, so why don¡¯t they kill all these animals.


    The old landlord went through that time and never raised piglets again. She doesn''t remember this clearly, but she heard her mother often say it before.


    When Chen Jinghua heard the swine fever, he was also a little scared, and looked at Shao Qixuan and said: "Qi Xuan, you really want to raise it, this swine fever is not a trivial matter, if you get it, there will be no cure, and it will be contagious. In case the pig dies, it will not be compensated."


    Niu Jiarong nodded, walked beside a few people, looked at a girl in the yard and was very curious, this girl is too handsome.


    With a sound of ?? "thorn", just as Niu Jiarong sat on the stool, there was a sound of breaking from the clothes: "Oh, this ragged fabric, this is rotten." This is the clothes she just spliced.


    Niu Jiarong is fat, and the women in the Shao family are all skinny and don''t have clothes that she can wear.


    Niu Jiarong got her clothes splashed with urine and it smelled very bad. She quickly changed her clothes when she came back, and took a shower. After washing, she found that she had no clothes to wear.


    Chen Jinghua found two of her own clothes for her and asked her to take them apart.


    Niu Jiarong was too lazy to die, and basically didn''t work at home. The clothes were sewed crookedly and not sturdy, and they would rot again after sitting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： Qi Xuans object is so beautiful

    Chapter 315 Qi Xuan''s object is so beautiful


    "The clothes are rotten." Chen Jinghua shouted, and immediately took off her jacket and gave it to Niu Jiarong.


    Niu Jiarong took the coat and quickly wrapped it around herself, then took the rotten clothes back into the room with both hands.


    Niu Jiarong went back to the house to mend the clothes.


    Chen Jinghua still looked at his uncle with a curious look on his face, this really wants to raise pigs.


    "Second sister-in-law, raising pigs is actually not difficult. As long as pigs are sanitized, swine fever will not happen. As long as they are sterilized and cleaned regularly, they will be fine." Shao Qixuan explained. I understand. Besides, he doesn''t raise them, so he will definitely ask the master who raises pigs to raise them.


    Chen Jinghua didn''t say anything when he saw his confident appearance.


    The pheasants and hares in the yard were all alive, just tied them with ropes, and the ties were not tight, and the rabbits jumped and struggled away.


    Chen Jinghua turned his head and saw the rabbit exclaimed, "Oh, the rope is open."


    Li Siwen immediately got up and closed the door when she heard the sound.


    The rabbit was also very clever. After breaking free, he ran towards the gate and almost ran away.


    Li Siwen just closed the door when the rabbit slammed into the door, turned around and fell down.


    Chen Jinghua couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene: "This rabbit should say it''s stupid or smart, this fool knows to run to the door, this smart just looks at the door and slams it."


    Li Siwen picked up the rabbit ears and couldn''t help laughing, this silly rabbit.


    seemed to feel the good mood of the people in the yard, and the little doll in Chen Jinghua''s arms also giggled.


    Li Siwen''s heart softened when she saw the child''s smile, she **** the rabbit and approached Chen Jinghua, watching the child in her arms stretch out her hand and squeeze the little face: "Oh, this is too much. soft."


    The little boy was pinched by her and began to giggle again.


    This smile melted Li Siwen''s heart, but it was extremely rare.


    Chen Jinghua saw that she liked dolls so much, and joked with a smile: "Since you like children so much, why don''t you marry Qi Xuan quickly, and when you get married, hurry up and ask for one, how good it would be to hold it all day long."


    Li Siwen blushed instantly as soon as these words came out.


    Shao Qixuan looked at Li Siwen intently, wondering what she meant, but he wanted to get married, but he split for one thing.


    knew that he was so reluctant to give up this girl, so he should have made it clear at the time, and let her make a decision in good times and bad.


    Anyway, he figured it out clearly, to earn more money while he was still alive, and then he really didn''t think he would die of illness, so he would give her all the money.


    When she has money, she will definitely have a better life. The big deal is that she will find another man at that time.


    "This, Qi Xuan, is this your girlfriend?" The Shao family had a sewing machine, but she just discovered that it was easy to sew with a sewing machine, and she put the two pieces of cloth together within a few days.


    This clothes can be worn, this time it is comfortable and tight, and I don¡¯t panic.


    As soon as she went out, she heard Chen Jingshen''s words, and only then did she know that this little girl was actually Qi Xuan''s object.


    "Yes, my girlfriend." After Shao Qixuan finished speaking, he introduced his aunt to Li Siwen.


    Li Siwen greeted Niu Jiarong with a shout.


    Niu Jiarong hurriedly walked to her side and nodded with satisfaction, this girl is not bad, she is prettier than her brother''s daughter.


    This can match Qi Xuan.


    "Not bad, good-looking, really good-looking!" Niu Jiarong said with a smile, this girl is the most beautiful girl she has ever seen in her life.


    This is white and clean, with a good figure and a handsome appearance.


    Li Siwen was a little embarrassed by her praise, her face was a little red, and her whole body was a little flirtatious.


    But she looks good here. Most of the people here are farmers. They often work in the fields, so they are darker, but the original owner is different. The original owner is white.


    And she also pays attention to maintenance when she travels, and the skin care products in the space have not forgotten to use,


    Niu Jiarong continued to ask, "Where do you work, girl?"


    "I didn''t go to work." Li Siwen said embarrassedly after being pulled by her.


    Niu Jiarong frowned when she heard that the girl didn''t go to work, but she was relieved quickly. It was also because the girl was so good-looking that she didn''t need to go to work. Her nephew was so powerful that she could support her.


    Oops, this looks good and is delicious!


    It''s a pity that she chose the wrong person at the beginning. I think she was also very handsome at first, so why didn''t she choose more and married her man.


    Although you don¡¯t have to work, it¡¯s bad to eat.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t go to work, Qi Xuan earns a lot of money and can support you."


    "Auntie, they don''t work, but they also have money. Where can I use me? Don''t you still talk about the factory in our village today, that''s what she did." Shao Qixuan said funny.


    "What!" Niu Jiarong was stunned at this moment, her eyes looking at Li Siwen changed instantly, her eyes were full of light: "Aiya, girl, why are you so powerful, you look good, and you have skills."


    My dear, how much does it cost to build such a big factory, and the factory can make a lot of money, it must be more profitable than a restaurant.


    So it''s still his nephew Gao Pan''s girl.


    Niu Jiarong''s thoughts will change from time to time.


    "No, Siwen is amazing." Chen Jinghua said with a smile, she was very curious, how could such a big girl be so capable, hey, I envy her to death.


    But it''s good to be a wife with such a powerful person, at least her children will definitely be able to follow his uncle in the future.


    Hou Peichun and Hou Peiming were in the field to learn about planting greenhouses. This study lasted for one afternoon, and they didn¡¯t come back until evening.


    Fortunately, both of them studied hard and learned a lot in one afternoon.


    Even Hou Peichun has always liked to be lazy and slippery, but this time he was very serious. This made Hou Guoyi very satisfied. As long as this daughter-in-law''s eldest brother wanted to learn, he would definitely teach him with all his heart. study.


    came here purely as a mess, but I didn¡¯t expect it to change so much, people still look messy, but it¡¯s reliable.


    When Hou Yuexia came back in the evening, Shao Guoyi was still praising him at the dinner table.


    Hou Peichun laughed when he heard it: "Then I must learn, this child is all grown up, my second child should also talk about his wife, I''m not doing a good job, why is my son getting married, and the children of the elders are also Not too small."


    The most important thing is that his mother was dizzy by him this year. At that time, he was terrified. It was also at that moment that he realized that his parents were old and could not help him much. This child and grandson had to rely on him. Well, if he doesn''t do it, it will be hard when his parents leave.


    It happened that Qi Xuan had built the greenhouse, so he had the cheek to ask his father to ask him to talk to his sister about it.


    Who knew that his father was unwilling to go, and said that the craftsmanship belonged to others, so he should not think about it.


    I don''t want to think about it. Who knows that he just heard that Qi Xuan taught this skill to the people in their village. What are he waiting for after hearing this, outsiders have taught him, and his uncle has to teach him.


    So he ran to his dad again to tell him that he was embarrassed, but he didn''t come with his second brother until his dad told him.


    Hou Peiming sneered when he heard the elder brother''s words, but didn''t expose the truth. He still didn''t tell the story, and when he said it, it made the girl worry, and there was nothing serious about his mother. .


    "Guoyi, I think there are quite a lot of skills in this greenhouse. How long can we learn it here?" Hou Peiming looked at his brother-in-law and asked, it''s okay for a short time, if it''s a long time, his parents will take the children at home He is not worried.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： Hou family was beaten

    Chapter 316 The Hou family was beaten


    "This is half a month too fast, maybe a month too late." Shao Guoyi said.


    Hou Peiming felt a little anxious when he heard that it would take a month: "It''s been so long, eldest brother, otherwise we two will study here, let my sister-in-law and my daughter-in-law go back, I don''t worry about my father and mother left in this family."


    Hou Peiming''s daughter-in-law has no opinion.


    Hou Peichun looked at his daughter-in-law and asked, "Why don''t you go back with your younger siblings."


    Niu Jiarong was not happy when she heard it. What are you going to do now? There is no such delicious food back home. This is really good for girls and guys.


    I knew that I had brought her grandson with me.


    "I''m not going back. I''m here to study with you. Let my brother and sister go back. I can''t help you when I go back. My brother and sister are attentive, and it''s just right for her to go back."


    This is true, Niu Jiarong is too lazy to die, and going back can''t help much.


    Hou Peiming nodded, intending to let his daughter-in-law go back tomorrow.


    After dinner, Hou Peiming''s wife hurriedly helped wash the dishes together.


    They went back to sleep after all the desks were cleaned up.


    Early the next day, Shao Qixuan drove his second aunt back home.


    Hou Yuexia was a little hesitant when she left. She didn''t see her parents for so long. It just happened that her son was going, or she would follow.


    "Mom, are you going?" Shao Qixuan asked, looking at his mother''s hesitant appearance.


    As soon as Hou Yuexia heard her son''s questioning, she nodded directly: "Go, I haven''t seen your grandma and the others for half a year. The last time I saw your grandma, I stayed at home for one night, and left early the next day. , said nothing."


    Planning to go, Hou Yuexia quickly packed up and went back to the house, taking out a little of her belongings.


    I brought a copy of the food in the house, and bought the rest when I went.


    drove the car fast, and arrived at Laohou''s house in less than half an hour.


    At the door of the house, Hou Yuexia was the first to get out of the car. After getting out of the car, she went straight to the door and shouted, "Dad, Mom, it''s me, Yuexia."


    Hou Yuexia stood at the door of the house and shouted several times, but no one opened the door, she was very curious, it was not too early, his parents must have gone out.


    "Aren''t your parents at home?" Li Lianyun got out of the car and was very curious when no one opened the door.


    Shao Qixuan walked over, reached out and pushed the door, and the door was opened.


    Li Lianyun and Hou Yuexia immediately sank when they saw this, and hurriedly pushed open the door and entered the courtyard.


    Entering the yard, Li Lianyun ran into the house first, and saw his daughter lying on the bed, sleeping next to her elder brother''s family.


    Li Lianyun''s heart was tight, so he quickly woke up his daughter: "Xiaoxiao, where is your grandma, and your elder brother and the others, why are you taking a few of them at home!"


    "Mom, you''re back, my grandparents and the others went to the hospital." When Hou Xiaoxiao saw her mother come back, tears streamed down her cheeks.


    Everyone in the family went to the hospital, and she was the only one left at home with her nephew and niece, but she was scared to death.


    "What''s the matter, why did you go to the hospital, who is sick, is your father or your milk?" Hou Yuexia asked anxiously, she saw his parents were fine a few days ago, why did she fall ill.


    "My grandma is sick, and my second brother is also sick, woo woo woo woo." Hou Xiaoxiao cried and touched her tears.


    The two little ones on the side of ?? were also woken up by the sound. When they woke up, they saw Li Lianyun also crying: "Auntie, where is my dad, I want my dad."


    "I want my dad too, woo woo woo woo." The two young men scrambled to hug Li Lianyun''s arm and cried.


    Li Lianyun was very upset, what happened in this family, her parents-in-law, and even the children of her eldest brother''s family were sick.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s going on, you can tell Mom clearly." Li Lianyun looked at his daughter, the two nephews were young and didn''t understand anything. This girl was thirteen or fourteen years old, so she definitely knew what happened.


    "Mom, my second brother was beaten. That person came to the house to beat my second brother, and brought a lot of people with him. Then my grandparents tried to persuade them to fight, and they were pushed there. My elder brother and sister-in-law also went to stop him and didn''t stop him!" Hou Smile and sob.


    She only knew that a bunch of people came to her house to find her second brother, saying that his second brother was a hooligan.


    "There is also Sister Chunmei, Sister Chunmei is here too, and Sister Chunmei''s parents also came to beat my second brother, woohoo!" Hou Xiaoxiao said and shook her body a few times in fear.


    Li Lianyun quickly patted his daughter''s back when he saw this, and didn''t dare to ask any more questions, but he had some clues in his heart.


    Chunmei''s girl is a good one, but their family is poor and can''t marry that girl. If it''s ordinary people''s money to marry a daughter-in-law, they will pay, but Chunmei''s parents want 500 yuan and three items.


    They don''t have so many smashing pots and selling iron!


    "Do you know which hospital your grandma went to?" Hou Yuexia didn''t care what happened, she just wanted to hurry up and see if her parents were okay.


    The old two are old, and they are pushed and beaten, and they must be punished.


    Thinking of Hou Yuexia brought tears to her eyes.


    "It''s like going to the county." Hou Xiaoxiao looked at his aunt and said.


    As soon as she heard that she was going to the county, Hou Yuexia quickly asked her son to drive her to the county. There were only two hospitals in the county.


    "Second sister-in-law, you are watching a few children at home, I''ll go see my parents." Hou Yuexia looked at her and said, just smiling and watching a few children at home won''t do.


    Li Lianyun just wanted to get up, but the two little ones started to cry, but she had no choice but to nod her head and let Hou Yuexia go first.


    She was also very worried about her eldest son. What did she do to make Chunmei''s parents so angry?


    Here, Shao Qixuan took his mother to the county hospital very quickly. When he arrived, he quickly found the ward of Old Man Hou and the others. When he went, Hou Yuexia flew directly into the room.


    Looking at the two old people lying on the bed, he cried: "Mom and Dad, how are you? What did the doctor say!"


    "Oh, it''s okay, I just need to be hospitalized for a few days for observation. I feel fine. The doctor has to let him go." Old Man Hou said with a laugh. Hospitalization, this is not a waste of money.


    The old lady Hou is also full of energy. She has nothing to do, but she doesn''t dare to go back. Who let the second grandson do such a thing.


    Is the Sun family so annoying? This kid is confused!


    "Mom, what''s going on here, who came to your house and beat you? Who is Chunmei?" Hou Yuexia saw that his parents were really okay, so she was concerned about what happened.


    When the old man heard the dark face, he looked at the second grandson who was covered in bruises: "Ask Chengyong!"


    "What happened to Cheng Yong?" Hou Yuexia asked her second nephew.


    Hou Chengyong looked at his aunt''s dark face, and stammered, "I, I, I put Chunmei to sleep."


    "Well, how could you do such a thing!" Hou Yuexia was stunned, Cheng Yong was so honest and tight on weekdays, how could he do such a thing, no wonder his parents came to beat him.


    "Is the girl willing, Cheng Yong, this is rape!"


    "No, she wanted to. We both liked each other from the beginning, but her parents stopped us from being together." Hou Chengyong quickly explained when he heard the rape.


    "Why don''t we like each other, parents don''t you want it?" Hou Yuexia thought it was their family''s situation, and asked her parents.


    Old lady Hou quickly shook her head, why would she not want it? Chunmei''s child also grew up with Cheng Yong, so handsome and able to endure hardship, she couldn''t wait.


    "I''m willing, but our family can''t afford to marry other people''s daughters! This marriage can''t help but cost three big pieces and five hundred betrothal money. How can our family have so much?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： dowry

    Chapter 317


    After hearing this, Yuexia took a breath. It would not cost more than a thousand yuan. How could this common man have so much money? It doesn''t matter if he has a job or not. I can''t save two hundred bucks.


    What''s more, her mother''s family are all working in the fields, and it''s good to have enough food. This is also because the policy has changed in the past two years. After dividing the land, you can do business again. Everyone''s life has been much better, but this It is very difficult for an unskilled person to save 1,000 yuan in a short period of time.


    "I think about this later, when Pei Ming has studied the greenhouse, then your second brother and your second sister-in-law will work hard, and if we save enough money, we will marry other girls, but who knows how this **** would do it This kind of thing happened." When the old man said that, he was so angry that he would die.


    Hou Chengyong felt a little melancholy when he heard this, and looked at his grandmother with reluctance: "You have said this for several years, and you waited before, but now Chunmei''s parents have kissed Chunmei, If I don''t act, the person will be gone."


    "Then you said that you acted, it''s done." Old Man Hou said, staring at his grandson, this kid has learned to be stubborn.


    He really thinks that the Sun family is stupid. If he sleeps with the girl, he doesn''t have to give money. He doesn''t know who the Sun family is, and they are eager to ask for money.


    The couple in the Sun family were counting on marrying this daughter to their son and marrying a daughter-in-law. He was good, and he directly ruined the family''s ideas. It would be strange that the couple didn''t get angry and fight at home.


    The grandson''s family shouted that they were going to sue his grandson for rape. If he didn''t fall to the ground, his grandson would probably live in the police station.


    "Grandma, what are you going to do now? I think Aunt Sun and Uncle Sun will send Cheng Yong to the police station if they don''t give money." Hou Chengbin said, if he didn''t deal with it quickly, his brother probably really Going to the police station.


    When the old man heard about this, he was stunned. The savings that the family had saved for so many years was only 500 yuan. The money for the betrothal gift was taken out, but what about the three major items?


    "Grandma, why don''t you take out the things I got married at the time, I don''t use them often, and they are still new." Hou Chengbin''s daughter-in-law said looking at the old couple in embarrassment.


    She had three things to marry Cheng Bin, but she didn''t want the other things. These things were beautiful when they got married.


    It''s only been four short years, and this marriage will cost so much money. She wants her to say that the Sun family wants too much, but if you don''t give it, you can''t watch your brother-in-law go to jail.


    When Mrs. Hou heard the words of the eldest grandson''s daughter-in-law, her eyes lit up. In fact, she had this plan in her heart. Just fine.


    "Old man, I think this will be done."


    "What''s the matter? Let''s marry a daughter-in-law, and we still need the granddaughter-in-law to pay." He can''t afford to lose this person. If he says it out, he won''t be laughed at by the granddaughter-in-law''s family. If he is yelled out, he will still Do not be human.


    But if they don''t do this, their family will have no money, and the old man frowns very uncomfortable.


    Hou Yuexia looked at his dad and said, "Dad, Mom, I''ll pay for these three items, and Cheng Bin''s wife, my aunt, has to give him another gift."


    When Cheng Bin got married, it happened that their family was not wealthy, so they gave a few dollars as a gift. Now that the family is wealthy, she must have paid more for the marriage of the second nephew, and she also had to make up for the eldest nephew. .


    "This can''t be done, you should give money as a gift, but how much are these three items, you can''t pay." The old man said shaking his head.


    Hou Yuexia doesn''t care, anyway, his son can make money, she''s in charge of this matter, what if she is a daughter, she just watches her father die, and she doesn''t care about it.


    When two people are arguing about giving and not giving.


    Sun''s family didn''t know where to find out about the house where the family was hospitalized. Seven or eight members of the family came here.


    The leader was a middle-aged man in his fifties. He entered the room with a sideways face, looked at the old man on the bed and said, "Uncle Hou, I didn''t force you, you know that our family is counting on Chun. Mei is going to marry my second daughter-in-law, since you can''t go out, why provoke my daughter, I''m letting go of my words now, it''s money or jail for you to choose."


    "Money, money, give money." As soon as Old Man Sun finished speaking, a man taller than him opened his mouth with a smirk, pointed at Old Man Hou and followed.


    "Oh, Erbao, your father asked you for money to marry a daughter-in-law." Madam Sun looked at her second son with pity on her face, and hated Hou Jia to death in her heart. Isn''t this breaking the way for her second son to marry a daughter-in-law? .


    I finally found a good wife for my second son. This family wants 500 yuan. How could their family have so much money?


    Besides, her second child has a problem with her brain. It''s not too much for her to ask for so much, but her fault is that she doesn''t have so much money at home.


    She and her husband don''t know how long they can live. This can suppress the old people to take care of the second child, but once they die, what will the second child do? She must marry the second child, and then watch They had a baby, and she could help for a few more years.


    "Marry, marry, marry a daughter-in-law, hehe." When Sun Lao Er heard that he was marrying a daughter-in-law, he grinned and laughed, and the harazi went straight to the bottom.


    When Hou Yuexia saw this scene, she knew why the Sun family wanted so much money. Who would marry their daughter to a fool in this normal family? This is only the case with abnormal people who count on selling their daughter to make money. Marry your daughter to a fool.


    "Brother Sun, our family will give this money." Hou Yuexia looked at him and said directly: "I heard Cheng Bin say this, these two children also like each other. As adults, don''t we want our children to be happy in the future? , this money is out of our family, and we will be in-laws from now on, we have to get along well."


    "Really?" Old Man Sun was a little unconvinced. He hadn''t paid out the money before, but now it''s out. It shouldn''t be a lie.


    "Really, this matter can still be faked. When my dad is discharged from the hospital, we will go to your house with the money and three major items, and then discuss the marriage of the two children." Hou Yuexia said with a smile.


    Old man Hou on the side did not speak.


    Looking at Old Man Sun''s distrustful appearance, Shao Qixuan directly took out three hundred yuan from his wallet and gave it to Old Man Sun: "Uncle Sun, take this money first, you are in a hurry to go out, and you don''t bring much."


    "Yes, yes, I also have one hundred." Hou Yuexia gave the money to the old man Sun. She planned to give the money to her parents today, but it was just right for the old man Sun.


    Old man Sun looked at the four hundred dollars in his hand, his arrogance disappeared for the most part, looked at Hou Yuexia and said with a smile: "You are Sister Yuexia, I''ve heard of you, this is your son, it''s really promising."


    There is a little girl in the Hou family. In the past two years, his son has made a lot of money. This is known to everyone in the neighborhood. In just two years, the family has become a household of ten thousand yuan, but the big guy is envious.


    The Fengshui of Shaojia Village is really good. First, the Li family made a fortune, and then the Shao family. At that time, there was no one who thought about marrying their daughter and son.


    It''s a pity that these two people have been married since they were young. This is really a perfect match. They are talented and talented, and they can make money.


    "Haha, what Big Brother Sun said, my son is also making a small fuss. Who knows it really happened." Hou Yuexia said modestly.


    Old man Sun smiled when he heard it, and with Hou Yuexia''s guarantee, he felt relieved.


    Thank you for a monthly pass from the rain under the clouds


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： Yang Liangmin drugged

    Chapter 318 Yang Liangmin Prescribes Medicine


    Looking at the old man Hou, he also had some embarrassment on his face: "Uncle Hou, I was really embarrassed yesterday, this little guy is not serious, I will teach them a lesson when I go back."


    After saying this, he didn''t stay any longer, and went back with his wife and children.


    When the old man saw the person leaving, he looked at his daughter: "I''ll go back and give you this money."


    He didn''t want his grandson to marry a daughter-in-law and spend his daughter''s money. Her daughter has already helped the family enough in the past two years.


    "Dad, why are you being polite to me! Stop talking, you haven''t eaten yet, and Qi Xuan and I will go back and bring you some food." Hou Yuexia left quickly, for fear that her father would say money thing.


    It was Shao Chengyong who chased after him and stopped Hou Yuexia: "Gu, I will definitely give you the money back. When my dad learns about greenhouses, I will work hard and give you the money back."


    Hou Yuexia didn''t expect her nephew to say this, she felt relieved for a while, she looked at him and patted his shoulder and smiled and said, "It''s okay, then the money will be given to you as a gift, you are fine. Work, just be more filial and filial to your grandmother when the time comes."


    "Okay." Hou Chengyong nodded, knowing that he couldn''t just say it, so he would work hard and not be laughed at by his aunt.


    After Hou Chengyong left, Hou Yuexia and her son returned to the restaurant.


    When she arrived at the restaurant, Hou Yuexia took a bag of steamed buns and a lunch box with a few baskets of rice porridge before she was ready to go to the hospital.


    Because Shao Qixuan had something to do with him, Hou Yuexia called for someone in the restaurant to help him get things.


    On the other side, Yang Liangmin has followed Yang Liangzhong to help out these days. He has been working for two or three days in a row, and he has no chance to start, because after he went, he found out that the work of delivering vegetables was not done by his third brother. .


    "Hey, Brother Cheng, do you smoke?" Yang Liangmin lingered beside him for a long time, then took out the best cigarette he bought recently and handed it to Shao Pingcheng.


    Shao Pingcheng''s eyes sparkled when he saw the cigarette. He also smoked, but he never dared to smoke it so well. Now someone catches it with joy.


    "Thank you, Brother Liangmin." After Shao Pingcheng finished speaking, he immediately put the cart in his hand, found a corner and squatted down, took out a match, lit a cigarette, and smoked with enjoyment on his face.


    "Liangmin, why don''t you come." Shao Pingcheng twitched and shouted.


    was so frightened that Yang Liangmin was unsteady and almost threw the medicine. He clenched the paper package in his hand and went back: "I don''t smoke, I just did. I''ll help you push the car back."


    said he was about to push the car away.


    Shao Pingcheng didn''t stop him. Someone was comfortable working for him. Besides, he heard what Yang Liangmin meant, didn''t he just want to show off so that Shao Qixuan would let him work here too.


    simply followed his wishes.


    Shao Pingcheng squatted and smoked a cigarette.


    Yang Liangmin pushed the car out of the greenhouse, took out the medicine he had prepared, and took out the water bottle around his waist. He poured the medicine into the water, and after a few swaying, it dissolved, and then he took the water bottle. Sprinkle water on top.


    It happened that Shao Weiping, Wu Ximei''s second son, passed by and saw that Yang Liangmin had stopped to deliver the food, with a hint of suspicion in his eyes, why is Uncle Liangmin here? come here.


    "Uncle, what are you doing, what''s in this bottle?" Shao Weiping asked curiously.


    can frighten Yang Liangmin half to death, and directly threw the bottle in Jiling''s hand.


    After seeing who was coming, he patted his chest and looked at his annoyed expression: "Weiping, why are you walking without making a sound, you are going to scare me to death, do you know that people are scary and scary to death."


    Shao Weiping didn''t expect his reaction to be so big, so he scratched the tip of his nose embarrassedly and said, "I just want to see what you''re doing, now you''re starting to deliver food to Qi Xuan''s restaurant?"


    "That''s about it. I''ll help my brother recently, so I''ll help with the food." Yang Liangmin tried his best not to appear guilty, but he looked a little more confident.


    Shao Weiping had no doubts after hearing this. Besides, how could there be so much suspicion between people, and he was not a woman with a lot of heart, so he said something to Yang Liangmin and left.


    Yang Liangmin was relieved to see him leave, and he poured water on all the vegetables on the car, and kept using up the water in the bottle before he threw the bottle away.


    The bottle rolled down the **** and directly to a corner of the greenhouse.


    After packing the vegetables, Yang Liangmin turned back to the greenhouse, and then went to find Yang Liangzhong: "Liangzhong, my waist is a little uncomfortable. I''ll go back to rest first."


    Yang Liangzhong thought that he was doing the work these days. After all, someone who doesn''t work very often would definitely not be able to stand abruptly, so he said directly: "That''s fine, bro, go back and rest."


    Yang Liangmin went back happily after hearing that, and before leaving, he looked at Shao Pingcheng: "Brother Cheng, I''m going back."


    "Okay." Shao Pingcheng thanked him for helping him with his work. Hearing what he said, he replied with a smile, then got up and was ready to deliver the food.


    Yang Liangmin hurriedly ran away after finishing his work, but instead of going home, he went directly to the county.


    The boy Gao Fusheng agreed. When he took the medicine, he would give himself two hundred yuan. If he had already taken it now, if the boy dared to deceive him, he would go to the police station to inform him.


    Thinking of this, he headed towards the county in great joy.


    He got on the bus, and it was fast. When he got to the county, he got out of the car and hurried to the Gaojia restaurant.


    He ran in a hurry, and collided with Shao Qixuan who was approaching directly: "You don''t have **** eyes."


    Yang Liangminhu scolded him with this face. As soon as he looked up, he saw Shao Qixuan who was a head taller than him. He felt guilty and panicked.


    looked at Shao Qixuan with an embarrassed smile: "Oh, Qi Xuan."


    "Yes." Shao Qixuan replied coldly, and turned to leave.


    Yang Liangmin was also nervous, and after he finished speaking, he hurriedly left.


    The ?? man ran forward, but his clothes were buckled in Shao Qixuan''s hands, and he dropped out with a medicine bag.


    Yang Liangmin''s heart was in his throat, and he didn''t dare to look at Shao Qixuan.


    Shao Qixuan clapped his hands in disgust, looked at the white foam on his hands and threw them away, then strode away.


    He hates Yang Liangmin so much, as soon as he sees him, he thinks of his greedy face in his previous life, and the way he laughed at himself when he fell ill.


    Watching Shao Qixuan leave, Yang Liangmin''s legs softened, he touched the sweat on his forehead, and couldn''t help staggering forward a few steps.


    Then he hurried towards Gao Fusheng''s store.


    "Blessed life, blessed life, it''s done." Yang Liangmin shouted gloatingly.


    Gao Fusheng hurriedly pulled the man to the back of the yard when he heard this, and then his eyes signaled him to keep his voice down, how could such immoral things be shouted out loudly.


    If this is heard by someone with a heart, both of them will be finished.


    "Keep your voice down, the medicine is down?" Gao Fusheng said with a bad face.


    Yang Liangmin nodded quickly: "Yes, after paying, why give me this money?"


    "What are you in a hurry, I will definitely give the money, it will have to wait for me to see the results." Gao Fusheng sat on the stool and said in an uncle.


    Yang Liangmin is not happy now, at home he is calling for wind and rain, no one dares not to listen to him, but now it looks like someone has been tricked, looking at Gao Fusheng with a gloomy face: "Fusheng, what do you mean, what do you mean by me? Also your uncle.


    You don''t believe me anymore? If you don''t give me this money now, if you don''t give it to me, go to Shao''s house now and make it clear. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： restaurant man stomachache

    Chapter 319 Restaurant People Stomach Pain


    "Uncle, wait a minute." Gao Fusheng panicked when he heard what he said, and quickly grabbed his arm.


    then looked at him flatteringly and said, "I''m just joking, why are you taking it seriously, wait, I''ll go get the money now.


    Uncle, I am assured of what you said. If you say it is true, it must be done, and you will not even lie to my descendants, right? "The meaning of what Gao Fusheng said was obvious. If he really deceived himself, he would go directly to Yang Min and his grandmother.


    Hearing this, Yang Liangmin nodded, he wouldn''t lie, then he did it, why would he frame someone: "I''m sure I didn''t lie to you, I threw the medicine on the dishes, if it''s okay, you can find it. I, I go directly to the store to get the medicine."


    "Don''t, uncle, I believe what you said, and I''ll go get the money." Gao Fusheng became restless when he heard him say to go to the store to dispense medicine. It was because he went to the store to dispense medicine, and he went to the police station for this. , he doesn''t want to go in anymore.


    So there is no need to go to the store to get medicine.


    Yang Liangmin just said casually, he really didn''t know what to do when he went to the store to get the medicine. When he saw Gao Fusheng going to get the money, he sat on the stool and waited with Erlang''s legs crossed.


    Yang Min just went back to the yard to get some things, when she saw her uncle sitting in the yard, she was full of curiosity: "Uncle, why are you here?"


    "I''m here to talk to Fusheng. By the way, Yang Min, you''ve been married for so long and you don''t want to go back and see your father. Your father is going to marry another daughter-in-law, you know?" Yang Liangmin looked at the niece and asked.


    The eyes are full of disgust. It''s only been more than a year. This girl is ugly as she grows. Looking at the fat, she has to eat a lot of good things. I don''t know when I go back to see her father, and her grandparents.


    When he goes back, he has to tell his parents that this girl is too unfilial.


    Yang Min''s eyes were slightly surprised when she heard this. She didn''t expect that a person like her father could marry a daughter-in-law. Would her grandma want him to marry him? It costs money to marry a daughter-in-law. Now that she has money, she must be thinking of uncle, why? It will be used by her father.


    Thinking of the disbelief on her face, she looked at Yang Liangmin and said, "Okay, talk to Fusheng, I''ll go out." After that, she took her things and left in a hurry.


    On the other hand, Yang Liangmin still had a lot to say. Seeing her gone, his face darkened.


    "Uncle, you take this money." Gao Fusheng took the two hundred yuan out of the house and handed the money to Yang Liangmin.


    Yang Liangmin took Qian Yile and looked at Gao Fusheng with a diligent face: "That''s okay, Uncle, thank you, and I will tell Uncle if there are such good things in the future."


    "Okay." Gao Fusheng said and sent Yang Liangmin out.


    When he walked to the door, he saw Yang Min standing in a daze, he couldn''t help but feel annoyed: "What are you doing, I didn''t see that there was still a lot of work to do."


    Yang Min was yelled at by him, and he was so frightened that he shuddered, and then he ran to work in a hurry.


    After seeing Yang Liangmin away, Gao Fusheng started to stand at the gate, ready to watch the liveliness of the Shao family.


    This wait is over an hour later.


    "Oh, why is my stomach so uncomfortable? Does the boss have a toilet?" A woman said with an uncomfortable face covering her stomach. After eating, she was chatting with her good sister here, and suddenly her stomach rumbled, uncomfortable. Tight, feeling that **** is coming, I asked with my legs between my legs.


    "Yes, in the backyard." After Wang Zhengli finished speaking, she hurriedly took her to the toilet.


    This did not wait for anyone to come back, and the second woman also shouted: "Oh, why does my stomach feel this way, I need to go to the toilet."


    "I also need to go."


    The sound of "gululululu" sounded, and all the people in the restaurant immediately covered their stomachs and looked uncomfortable.


    When Hou Yuexia saw this, she felt bad, and hurried to the back kitchen to call someone: "Brother Ge, what''s the matter, everyone in our restaurant has a stomachache, so we shouldn''t eat our dishes. stomach."


    When Ge Youshan heard this, his face suddenly became solemn, this is really possible, this person and two people are nothing, if it is all, then it must be.


    The people who ate at the restaurant ran to the toilet behind with a look of discomfort on their faces.


    Someone even shouted with a look of pain: "Boss, why do we all have stomachaches? Your dishes are not clean, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s face changed greatly, yes, why would everyone have a stomachache for no reason, then the only possibility is the problem with the food.


    Immediately, all the guests in the room were full of anger: "Boss, we are all old acquaintances. I believe you only came to the restaurant to eat. That''s how you treat us."


    "No, that''s not the case. Our dishes are all clean and fresh vegetables that have been washed. It''s not unclean." Wang Zhengli said incoherently, but her mind was a mess Chaos, what''s going on here.


    Hou Yuexia was also nervous to death, not knowing how to deal with this.


    Seeing this, Ge Youshan ran out and looked at the guests in the room full of apologies: "I''m sorry, brothers and sisters, you all come to our restaurant often, you know our dishes, and you have seen us every day. The food delivered is fresh.


    There must be some misunderstanding, the dishes must be clean, I suspect that someone must have done things in the dishes, I''m really sorry everyone. "


    "This meal will be treated as if I invite everyone to dinner, and our restaurant will bear the money for the medical treatment." Ge Youshan said loudly.


    The people in the restaurant heard this, but some people didn''t speak. After all, they had seen the dishes from the Shao family restaurant, but they were fresh.


    Gao Fusheng stood on the side of the door and watched the excitement. Seeing that everyone was soothed by Ge Youshan''s few words, he was suddenly unhappy.


    "Brother, come here for a moment." Gao Fusheng stopped a man and took out a few pieces of money and handed it over, crawling in front of the man''s ear and saying a few words.


    The man took the money and sneaked into the restaurant: "Oh, it''s so uncomfortable, your restaurant must give an explanation today, otherwise I''m not suffering in vain, and how do you do things? It will cause problems for us to eat, and we will not dare to eat with you in the future.


    We can''t stand it again in case it happens again. This body is not a joke. If we knew earlier, we would go to the opposite side to eat. "


    "That''s right, it didn''t happen on the other side." A man also said: "I still have work in the afternoon, who will bear the loss if I don''t go, this is a sudden emergency, and it may not be approved if I ask for leave. "


    This is a reminder to everyone that everyone who comes to eat here has a job, otherwise they would not have spent money to eat. When I think of the delay in work in the afternoon, this not only deducts the money in the afternoon, but also other benefits. is gone.


    There is also criticism from leaders.


    The mood of everyone being appeased suddenly increased and rose, not to mention the discomfort in the stomach and a lot of bad things, it was even more uncomfortable.


    "Your restaurant must handle this matter, or we will go to the police station to ask for an explanation."


    "Yes, if you do such a cruel thing, you will arrest your boss and go to jail."


    "Yes, I''ll go to the police now." The man who sneaked in just now ran out.


    When he got outside, he touched a few dollars in his pocket, and the corners of Le''s mouth couldn''t close. It was really cool to say a few dollars, and he left happily with the money.


    Gao Fusheng looked at the crowd of people who were being incited, and his emotions were naturally high. Now, let''s see who dares to go to Shao''s house for dinner.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： compensation

    Chapter 320 Compensation


    The people in the store were still making trouble. When Hou Yuexia heard that she was going to call the police to arrest her son, she was short of breath and fell to the side. Seeing this, Wang Zhengli hurried over to support her mother-in-law: "Mom, Mom. , you wake up.


    Uncle, what should I do, my mother fainted. "Wang Zhengli hurriedly looked at Ge Youshan and asked.


    "Hurry up and take him to the hospital!" Ge Youshan hurriedly said after hearing this, waiting for something serious to happen if he didn''t go to the hospital.


    Wang Zhengli nodded immediately when she heard it, and reached out her hand to drag her mother-in-law away, but she was not strong enough, so she was a little anxious, if only Qi Xuan was there.


    Whatever comes to mind.


    When Shao Qixuan passed by the door, he felt that the atmosphere in the restaurant was not right. Instead of sitting and eating, everyone was covering their stomachs.


    He immediately stopped the car and ran in, to see the situation in the room clearly, and he even groaned in his heart, what happened.


    "Qi Xuan, Mom fainted, hurry up and take him to the hospital." Wang Zhengli looked up and saw Shao Qixuan when she was in a tangle. She immediately shouted as if she had found a life-saving straw.


    Shao Qixuan looked at her when he heard the voice, and saw his mother was in a coma, and immediately ran over: "Mom, Mom." No one moved after a few voices.


    Shao Qixuan carried Hou Yuexia on his back and was about to leave.


    It was a man who recognized Shao Qixuan and ran over to stop him: "Everyone, come and see, this is the boss."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was annoyed and ran over to surround Shao Qixuan and the two.


    "You are the boss. Now all of us have eaten badly at your house. You must give an explanation now, or you won''t want to leave."


    "Yes, don''t even think about leaving. Today, you guys have not only made us sick, but also delayed our work time. What should we do with our losses?"


    "That''s right, how does your restaurant do business? It''s really wicked. Cooking some unclean dishes made our stomach hurt."


    Everyone said one sentence after another, blocking the way and not letting Shao Qixuan leave.


    Looking at the crowd, Shao Qixuan felt anxious, for fear that something was going to happen to his mother. Looking at these people, he said angrily, "I''ll pay you all for the delay. Now let''s go."


    Seeing Shao Qixuan''s face sinking, the surrounding atmosphere immediately became gloomy, and the crowd slowly dispersed.


    Shao Qixuan quickly got into the car with Hou Yuexia on his back, and quickly arrived at the entrance of the hospital. When he went to the hospital for an examination, the doctor gave him a few needles and then he slowly woke up.


    Hearing that it was not a big deal, Shao Qixuan breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly ran towards Hou Yuexia: "Mom, is it still uncomfortable?"


    When Hou Yuexia saw her son, her heart tightened: "Qi Xuan, why are you here? Hurry up and hide, those people are going to call the police and arrest you!"


    Shao Qixuan was stunned for a second after hearing this, then he realized what his mother said, and said with a smile, "Mom, it''s okay, I will handle this matter."


    "Okay, then let''s go now. Mom is fine, but she''s too panicked and doesn''t know what to do!" Hou Yuexia was right about what she said. She was panic and scared, so she just didn''t wake up.


    Now that she sees her son, she feels a lot more at ease, and she is not so uncomfortable anymore.


    After leaving the hospital, the two went directly to the restaurant.


    Fortunately, there were not many medicines under the medicine. The dishes sent by the Shao family were cleaned, and there were not many medicines left. These people just suffered for a while, and they were fine.


    They were all sitting in the room waiting for Shao Qixuan to come. Shao Qixuan found some people after going out, and he felt uncomfortable after eating.


    As soon as Shao Qixuan entered the door, a group of people immediately stood up.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, come and explain the situation to me one by one, and I will compensate you. I''m really sorry for this incident, and our restaurant will punish it severely.


    It is absolutely not allowed to happen a second time, and it will bring a second time to everyone. " Shao Qixuan said apologetically.


    After this incident, the influence of the shop was definitely not small. He felt a little angry when he thought of this Shao Qixuan. He had to find out the culprit and teach him a good lesson.


    comforted everyone, and he hurried to the backyard to get the money.


    All of a sudden, I didn''t make any money for a day today, and I even got a lot of money in it.


    After sending everyone away, Shao Qixuan took the guests'' dishes and food from the kitchen to the hospital, ready to see what was going on.


    Wang Zhengli and Hou Yuexia are watching the big guy here. After all, everyone here is suspicious.


    Ge Youshan followed Shao Qixuan to the hospital. After the test results came out, he realized that there was medicine on the dish, but it was not poison, twenty diarrhea medicines.


    "How can there be medicine in this dish? Could it be that Mrs. Zhang did it?" No, Mrs. Zhang has always been honest, strict, and very responsible. of.


    But the only one who touches the dishes is Mrs. Zhang.


    The other chefs who cook, shouldn''t, he has been in the restaurant, and he hasn''t seen anyone prescribing medicine.


    Master Ge thought for a long time and couldn''t come up with an answer.


    On the contrary, Shao Qixuan hurried back to the restaurant, and directly called all the people who had been in contact with the dishes today.


    "Qi Xuan, we didn''t prescribe the medicine. What are we going to do with that medicine? Maybe it was sent to the vegetable man." A woman said that although she was a little lazy at work, she did not dare to prescribe it.


    "Yes, we didn''t do it!" Five or six people shook their heads together.


    Shao Qixuan called someone to ask him to come with Yang Liangzhong and Shao Pingcheng.


    Go over there to call someone, here Shao Qixuan is pecking at who did it, and he guesses that the mastermind is Gao Fusheng without thinking.


    Anyway, it''s not the first time he''s done the drugging. He was the mastermind last time, but what he didn''t expect was that Gao Jiangying actually recognized the whole thing.


    Now, Gao Fusheng is probably jealous of his own business and starts to come up with this kind of shady trick.


    This kid is really tired of living, thinking of this Shao Qixuan makes me so angry.


    looked at Wang Zhengli and Hou Yuexia and waved, and went to the backyard.


    "Mom, sister-in-law, have you noticed that something is wrong with anyone in the restaurant recently?"


    "Who''s wrong?" Hou Yuexia thought about it and shook her head, it was the same as usual.


    On the other hand, Wang Zhengli said after hearing this: "I know that something is wrong with Big Sister Sun. She has always acted sneakily these days. When I saw her, she looked like a thief with a guilty conscience.


    That''s right, Big Sister Sun must have been thinking about how to put medicine in the dish, and I panicked when I saw it. Oops, I was too busy to pay attention to her today. "


    Thinking of the remorse on Wang Zhengli''s face, she immediately ran out angrily, went to the front hall, looked at Sister Sun and shouted, "Sister Sun, come back here."


    "Ah? Good!" Big Sister Sun responded and ran over.


    When she arrived in the backyard, Wang Zhengli interrogated directly: "Sister Sun, something is wrong with you during this time?"


    Big Sister Sun''s face froze when she heard this. Isn''t this the person who found the medicine? Why are you calling me? Could it be that she has been stealing food for the past few days and packing it back and was discovered?


    Thinking of this, she was anxious to die, but she looked at Wang Zhengli in disbelief: "Zhengli, what do you mean, there''s nothing wrong with me!"


    "You quibble, when I look at you these days, you dodge your eyes and don''t dare to look at me, and you say it''s okay.


    You said, have you been looking for time to drug the dishes in our meals these past few days? "Wang Zhengli stared at her and said.


    After saying that, he looked at his mother-in-law and brother-in-law with a proud expression, and felt that he had done an amazing thing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： Find the dispenser

    Chapter 321 Find the drugger


    When Big Sister Sun heard this, she was in a hurry, and the matter of drug use involved her, even if she was given ten courage, she would not dare to do it: "Zhengli, you are framing me, I am not. I ate some vegetables secretly, and secretly packed a few copies at home. How can you say that I prescribed medicine.


    I didn''t do it, why did I prescribe medicine for no reason. "Sister Sun said anxiously, feeling a little angry in her heart, how could she be wronged for no reason.


    Wang Zhengli didn''t believe her nonsense. No one would admit to the drug use. Anyway, she thought that it was Sister Sun who did it, because she was very unusual recently.


    Hou Yuexia didn''t believe that Sun Chunling would do this, but it was very possible to steal it. She had seen Sun Chunling stealthily and stealthily eat food from the kitchen several times, but she didn''t say anything.


    Qi Xuan worked in a state-run restaurant before, so she brought things home too. As long as she didn''t overdo it, she wouldn''t be anything.


    Before anything came out of the trial, Yang Liangzhong and Shao Pingcheng rushed over. On the way, they heard what happened this time, and both of them were frowning.


    When he arrived in the backyard, Shao Pingcheng quickly opened his mouth: "Qi Xuan, this dish was indeed delivered by me, but I didn''t prescribe it, so what would I do if I prescribe it, and besides, how could I have a job if it wasn''t for you.


    I thank you that it''s too late, why did you prescribe the medicine? Isn''t that a white-eyed wolf? Besides, there is no enmity between our two families. "


    Yang Liangzhong was also dissatisfied after hearing this. What does it mean to have no grievances and no grudges, then their family is not in harmony with the Shao family, then what he means is that he did it.


    "Qi Xuan, I won''t do this either. I''ve been here for so long and nothing has happened. Who knows what could happen to me."


    "Yang Liangzhong, what do you mean by that, you mean I did it, and something happened just after I left?


    I don¡¯t think it¡¯s your eldest brother. If he came here, he would have an accident. How dare you say it¡¯s not him. Such a lazy person came here to show his hospitality. I think he might have a bad intention. "


    Shao Pingcheng said angrily, his eyes were full of anger, he didn''t do it, he didn''t do it.


    "He went too?" Shao Qixuan''s eyes changed when he heard this.


    Yang Liangzhong knew what he was, and said quickly, "Yes, my eldest brother has been helping him for a few days. He is fine at home. If he has to come along, I will let him go."


    As soon as these words came out, Shao Qixuan sounded instantly. At noon, he and Yang Liangmin collided, and a white wrapping paper fell out from his body. The paper was usually wrapped with medicine, right, that white powder.


    "Then has he encountered those dishes today?" Shao Qixuan asked while looking at the two of them.


    Without waiting for Yang Liangzhong to speak, Shao Pingcheng hurriedly opened his mouth: "Yes, this is the one who loaded the vegetables into the car." When he mentioned this, he couldn''t help feeling a little guilty, and his eyes began to dodge slightly.


    Shao Qixuan was so angry when he saw his appearance, his whole body exuded an icy aura like ice cubes.


    "Qi Xuan, I don''t know, how did I know that kid is so cruel." Shao Pingcheng said, shrinking his neck in fear, Qi Xuan should not let her do it, but he heard that today was because of the drug. The store has lost a lot of money, so he won''t lose it.


    Thinking of this, Shao Pingcheng pointed at Yang Liangzhong and said, "It''s all his fault. He asked his eldest brother to come. If he didn''t let him come, Yang Liangmin wouldn''t be able to do anything."


    Yang Liangzhong blushed and had a thick neck when he heard this, but he couldn''t say a word of bullshit. After all, he really did it.


    But he didn''t expect his eldest brother to be able to take medicine. He thought that his eldest brother had learned well and wanted to go to work honestly.


    "Qi Xuan, I''m sorry, I''ll go find my big brother now." Yang Liangzhong said with red eyes and shame.


    "Did you see him drugging?"


    "This, no." Both of them shook their heads.


    Shao Qixuan stopped Yang Liangzhong after hearing this, and now he has rashly called Yang Liangmin. If he doesn''t admit it, there is nothing he can do.


    "Who was in the greenhouse that day, did anyone else see Yang Liangmin?" Shao Qixuan asked again.


    But Yang Liangzhong thought of a person: "I remember Weiping went there that day. He went to buy vegetables in the greenhouse and came here."


    Shao Pingcheng nodded immediately: "Yes, Weiping is here."


    Shao Qixuan immediately got up and left the restaurant after hearing this, drove his car to the village, parked the car at home, and walked to Shao Weiping''s house.


    When ?? went, Shao Weiping was at home and was busy in the vegetable garden in the yard. Seeing Shao Qixuan coming, he asked curiously, "Qi Xuan, why are you here? What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll ask you something." Shao Qixuan looked at him and said.


    Shao Weiping immediately got up and jumped out of the vegetable field, washed a basin of water, handed Shao Qixuan a stool, sat down and said, "What''s the matter, you can ask."


    "Brother Weiping, did you see Yang Liangmin in our greenhouse today?" Shao Qixuan didn''t bother to call him uncle, so he called out his name in disgust.


    Shao Weiping nodded when he heard this: "It''s not that I met him. He is still helping with his work. I see that he is holding a bottle to sprinkle water on the dishes."


    "Sprinkling water? What kind of water." Shao Qixuan was anxious when he heard this, and the sprinkled water was probably medicine.


    "I don''t know, I saw that he loaded the vegetables into the car after he had done it." Shao Weiping didn''t know what was going on, and he was a little puzzled when he saw Shao Qixuan''s sinking face: "What''s the matter, what happened?"


    "It''s okay, if Yang Liangmin comes to you, don''t say that I came to you, and don''t tell anyone about this." Shao Qixuan left in a hurry.


    Leaving Shao Weiping''s face bewildered, what happened, this is still not told, could it be that Uncle Liangmin did something?


    "What''s the matter, what does this Qi Xuan mean?" He Dongqin came over, and she heard a lot of what she said just now. What happened? It made the atmosphere so serious.


    "I don''t know." Shao Weiping scratched his head and said.


    Without waiting for He Dongqin to ask the man a few more words, the door was shot again, this time it was Yang Liangmin.


    After he went back, he kept observing the situation in the greenhouse. As soon as he heard that his third brother and Shao Pingcheng were called to go to the county, his heart began to beat non-stop, and he was afraid that the drug use would be discovered.


    Thinking of Shao Weiping who met him today, he was even more afraid. If this kid said that he had sprinkled water, according to Shao Qixuan''s shrewd appearance, how could he not be able to find out the clues, and he hurried over.


    "Weiping, let me have a few words with you." Yang Liangmin watched Shao Weiping take out his good cigarette directly from the bag and handed it to Shao Weiping.


    Shao Weiping looked at the smoke and shook his head: "Uncle, I don''t smoke."


    "Oh, it''s alright, you don''t give it to your dad." Yang Liangmin said with a smile.


    Shao Weiping took the cigarette after hearing this, but he guessed what Yang Liangmin was trying to say, and at the same time he was suspicious of the water Yang Liangmin sprinkled in the morning.


    "Thank you, uncle, what are you doing here?"


    "Well, it''s a little bit, let''s talk about it." Yang Liangmin looked at He Dongqin beside him and pulled Shao Weiping aside.


    On the contrary, He Dongqin rolled his eyes and walked into the house.


    Seeing that the person was gone, Yang Liangmin took ten yuan directly from his pocket: "Weiping, uncle, I beg you, you must not tell anyone about what happened to me at Shao''s house today.


    It''s not good if it reaches Qi Xuan''s ears. You also know that our family is not in harmony with the Shao family. My third brother is working there again. I see that he works hard all day, so I want to help Help, if Qi Xuan finds out, he will definitely blame my brother. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： Yang Liangmin was arrested

    Chapter 322 Yang Liangmin was arrested


    "I''m a brother, and I don''t have any other intentions, just watching Liang Zhong work hard there, and I don''t have a job.


    If you are idle at home, you might as well help my brother with some work! "What Yang Liangmin said was true.


    But Shao Weiping doesn''t believe it very much. Who doesn''t know that since Brother Lai got married, there has been a lazy person in the village, and that is Uncle Liangmin.


    He is so old, and he is still supported by his parents. He is too lazy to die, and now he even helps his younger brother. Who will believe what he says.


    "Weiping, if you take this money, you can help your uncle keep it a secret." Yang Liangmin shoved the money directly into his hands.


    Shao Weiping quickly took a few steps back, pushed the money back, looked at Yang Liangmin and quickly shook his head: "Uncle, I can''t ask for this money."


    "Weiping, are you unwilling to help your uncle keep a secret?" Yang Liangmin''s expression changed slightly, and his eyes were full of ill will.


    Shao Weiping suddenly looked embarrassed, thought for a while and shook his head, he had already said this, why didn''t he say it, but Yang Liangmin forced him to ask him, so he could only shake his head against his will.


    Yang Liangmin thought he had agreed, so he was no longer afraid. Seeing that he insisted on not wanting the ten dollars, he put it in his pocket and left.


    Thinking of the bottle that day, he walked towards the greenhouse again, but he saw Shao Qixuan as soon as he arrived near the greenhouse, and he was so frightened that he immediately hid.


    Waited until Shao Qixuan left, and he waited for a while before hurriedly running towards the greenhouse. After arriving, he started to look for the place he passed by that day.


    He looked left and right, but he couldn''t find the bottle. When he was very irritable, he glanced at it and saw a bottle next to the plastic bag in the greenhouse. He immediately smiled and ran over.


    Picked up the bottle and was about to leave. Just as he got up and stood up straight, the smile on his face disappeared suddenly, and he froze when he saw the person in front of him.


    then looked at them with a smile on his face and shouted: "Village Chief, Guoyi, Qi Xuan, why are you all here?


    Me, I''ll just take a look and pick up a bottle, haha! "After saying this, he stuffed the bottle into his arms and took a few steps back to run away.


    But his back suddenly touched something hard, and he immediately looked back in fright.


    "Qi Yuan, you are all here!"


    "Uncle Liang Min, why are you in a hurry to leave? Let us see what is in your arms." Shao Qiyuan said, reaching out to the Xinhua District in his arms.


    How could Yang Liangmin be caught by him, if he catches him, he will be finished.


    immediately covered his chest and refused to give it to Shao Qiyuan, and Shao Qiping followed suit when he saw it.


    The bottle was caught quickly.


    After getting the bottle, Yang Liangmin sat on the ground in a panic, his entire face pale.


    Shao Haiping looked at the anger on his face: "Liangmin, we are all from the same village, if you do something like this, you feel your conscience and say, have you blackened your heart?"


    Yang Liangmin''s face darkened when he heard this, and when he looked at the village chief, he scolded angrily: "You bastard, don''t fart, you have received a lot of favors from the Shao family.


    is wholeheartedly helping them. Shao Qixuan and the others have helped me. They deserve it. "


    "You really did this!" Shao Haiping was very angry. He had a little bit of disbelief just now. He hoped that Yang Liangmin would refute a few words, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    "I, me, me." After hearing this, Yang Liangmin was stunned, and then he reacted and looked at Shao Haiping even more angry: "You lied to me!"


    "If you didn''t do it, how could you deceive you." Shao Qixuan said coldly, now that there are witnesses and physical evidence, he can''t escape.


    Then a few policemen came out and dragged Yang Liangmin to get into the car.


    Now Yang Liangmin panicked, he lost the suffocating energy he had just now, and looked at Shao Qixuan begging for mercy: "Qi Xuan, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have prescribed medicine, please let me go.


    It was Gao Fusheng, he gave me money to do it, it was him, he was the murderer. "


    "Comrade police, I didn''t do it, it was Gao Fusheng, Gao Fusheng of Gao''s restaurant."


    "Of course he couldn''t escape under the orders of Gao Fusheng. Since you know that drugging is illegal, you still dare to do it. You are really bold." After the police finished speaking, they directly pressed him into the car.


    Shao Haiping watched the people leave, his face was a little more vicissitudes. He didn''t take care of the people in the village, and this kind of thing happened.


    Liangmin used to be pretty good, but the older you get, the more impulsive you are.


    Shao Qixuan watched the people being taken away, thanked the village chief and went back with his two brothers.


    This kind of thing happened in the restaurant, which has a great impact on the reputation of the restaurant.


    There was no one in the restaurant during dinner.


    Hou Yuexia sat in the restaurant from five o''clock to eight o''clock. Seeing that the business of the restaurant opposite was booming, she was very angry. Her son said the murderer.


    Why didn''t Gao Fusheng instigate people to take them away and let their business be so good, but he didn''t even have a shadow on his own family.


    "Mom, what happened to the police, Yang Liangmin didn''t say it, it was Gao Fusheng who was instructing him, so why don''t you arrest that kid quickly?" Wang Zhengli sat on the stool full of anger, her eyes were looking fiercely at the opposite side.


    What is this policeman doing? Gao Fusheng ordered it last time, and he was released within a few days. Now he has not even caught him anymore. This is really maddening.


    "Who knows, this God doesn''t know how to have eyes, and the next thunder strikes to death this black-hearted person." Hou Yuexia also said angrily.


    Gao Fusheng was very happy in the restaurant opposite, but he observed it all night, and there was no one on the opposite side, but their house, where people came and went.


    This is really heartwarming, isn''t the Shao family very powerful, and now they are nothing.


    "Yongshou, let''s make something good later, let''s celebrate, we''ll all eat something good today." Gao Fusheng said happily.


    Guo Yongshou listened and nodded. He also saw the business on the opposite side. He also heard about what happened today. This Gao Fusheng is really a ruthless man.


    He dares to do this medicine, and he is not afraid to live in it.


    But it''s none of his business, he thought about it and went to the kitchen.


    It happens that there will be no more guests, and I have been busy all night and I am so hungry, so I will cook earlier and eat earlier.


    "Fusheng, why are you saying that the opposite side is so dark, is this a dish that is not fresh? Why do so many people eat it and make a stomachache." Jiang Hailan said with a look of excitement, thinking of the business opposite tonight, She was about to die laughing.


    "Who knows this, it is estimated that he will be retributed." Gao Fusheng said with a smile, and he was very happy.


    Only Yang Min looked at Gao Fusheng and felt something was wrong, but he disappeared soon.


    Ning Jiamei didn''t know what was going on. Anyway, the business on the other side was not good, and her own business was fine, and more money would come, and she would be happy with more money.


    And these days, she found that she didn''t like Shao Qixuan very much anymore. Apart from his good looks, he was not very good.


    She is not likable at all, she is not bad, there is no need to keep chasing, and she seems to like Guo Yongshou in her heart now.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but look into the kitchen. Guo Yongshou just opened the kitchen curtain and didn''t let it down. She could just see inside. Ning Jiamei glanced in, and just happened to meet Guo Yongshou.


    Guo Yongshou smiled at her, and Ning Jiamei''s face was shy all of a sudden, she hurriedly turned her head away, nodded lightly, got up and went to the kitchen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： Gao Fusheng was taken away

    Chapter 323 Gao Fusheng was taken away


    Yang Min entered the kitchen and helped to choose and wash the vegetables.


    Guo Yongshou glanced at her and started to get busy.


    A loud noise sounded, and several policemen walked in: "Is Gao Fusheng here?"


    "I am, what''s the matter with you?" After Gao Fusheng finished speaking, the policeman stepped forward and detained the person: "You know about the drug distribution in the Shao family restaurant, Yang Liangmin has now identified you as the mastermind, follow us Take a walk."


    "What are you doing? Why are you arresting my son? It doesn''t matter to my son." Seeing that her son was about to be taken away, Jiang Hailan became anxious and ran over to block the gate, preventing these people from passing through.


    Gao Fusheng was very nervous, how could Yang Liangmin be so stupid and found out so quickly.


    The police don''t care about Jiang Hailan, there''s no way they won''t arrest her if she makes trouble. After that, everyone will be so troubled, how can they do their jobs, just bypass Jiang Hailan and the others and drive away with Gao Fusheng.


    When Jiang Hailan saw her son being taken away, she was anxious to die, and when she glanced at Yang Min, she was instantly annoyed, and rushed towards her, then grabbed her collar and scolded, "You little bastard. Man, are you happy?


    It''s all your uncle, the one who has a broken heart. All these charges are put on my son''s head. Why is he so vicious, why don''t he die. "Jiang Hailan is determined not to recognize that it was the medicine that her son found someone to prescribe.


    Now he can only throw all the anger on Yang Min''s head.


    "Mom, I don''t know what''s going on, you let go." Yang Min was so uncomfortable being pulled by her, her neck was strangled by the clothes and she couldn''t breathe, so she stretched out her hand and pushed towards Jiang Hailan.


    She didn''t eat for nothing, she pushed Jiang Hailan to the ground all at once.


    Jiang Hailan sat on the ground and suddenly burst into tears: "Wuwuwu, why am I so miserable, you, my son, who has been married for so long, has no children, and now he has to be sent to prison, how dare you dare Hit me, you bitch, I''m going to kill you."


    Yang Min saw that she was holding a stool and slammed at him, she was so frightened that she ran away to the outside, and looked at the crazy person and she flew away. She was simply fed up with this kind of life now.


    She is obviously good-looking, and she is still a literate person after graduating from junior high school. She should have married a good man and lived happily ever after, but all of this has been ruined. How good would it have been if Shen Qiang had chosen what she had done in the first place.


    Thinking of Shen Qiang and Yang Min shedding a tear from the corner of his eye, he ran aimlessly towards the front.


    "Sister-in-law, what are you doing!" Gao Ya was walking with the man on the road, when she saw a familiar back, she shouted at the back, who knew that this person was really her sister-in-law.


    But looking at Yang Min''s face full of tears, she was very happy, but now she is willing to live with Shen Qiang, but it can''t change that it was because Yang Min harmed herself.


    And when she learned how much Shen Qiang liked Yang Min before, she felt even more disgusted with this woman in her heart.


    No wonder her brother''s attitude towards her is getting worse and worse, letting any man know that his daughter-in-law is uncomfortable with cuckolding him in marriage, and it''s hard for her brother to stay with Yang Min.


    So when she saw that Yang Min was uncomfortable, she felt happy. For example, seeing Yang Min in such a down state now, after she shouted, she hurriedly looked at the man. Seeing that he had no expression, she felt a little happy.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s almost nine o''clock, and you haven''t gone back to sleep. Why are you crying here? You must be bullied by something." Gao Ya asked curiously.


    Hearing this, Yang Min first glanced at Gao Fusheng, and seeing that he didn''t look directly at her, the five of them wiped away tears in confusion, and then said: "Gao Ya, your brother has been arrested, you Drug the Shao family restaurant and let the police take it away."


    Gao Ya panicked when she heard that her brother was arrested.


    Yang Min felt a lot better when she saw Gao Ya like this. This cheap girl watched her lively all the time. Now that her brother has been arrested, she is not happy to see her.


    "Shen Qiang, hurry up and take me to my mother." Gao Ya looked at the man and said, and then the two hurried towards Gao''s house.


    Yang Min felt even more sour when she saw the backs of the two of them.


    Gao Ya and Shen Qiang went to the restaurant first, and saw Jiang Hailan sitting in the restaurant helplessly crying and scolding people. Seeing her daughter coming, Jiang Hailan immediately comforted a lot, and quickly stood up from the stool: "My daughter , Shen Qiang, what should I do? Your brother was arrested by the police.


    Then Yang Min, her uncle insisted that it was your elder brother who drugged Shao''s dishes, but your brother has been with me all the time, and there is no such thing at all. "Jiang Hailan cried.


    Gao Ya listened to her mother''s words, but her heart was suspicious. If she really didn''t do it, why would people say her eldest brother, and besides, it''s not that her eldest brother has never done this.


    Instructed her cousin to do it last time, but fortunately, she was recognized by her cousin.


    "Mom, did my eldest brother really do nothing, then why does Uncle Yang Min have to testify against my eldest brother?" Gao Ya asked tentatively.


    Jiang Hailan''s face changed, she looked at Gao Ya and became annoyed and said: "Gao Ya, what do you mean, it''s fine if you don''t believe you, you want your brother to admit the crime that he didn''t have!"


    "Mom, that''s not what I meant, I just asked, and besides, I can come up with ideas to solve the problem if I ask clearly.


    If it wasn''t for what my brother did, it would be fine. "Gao Ya quickly explained.


    Shen Qiang pulled her back, his mother-in-law would be very angry, his daughter-in-law was about to give birth, and it would be bad if they touched her.


    "It''s okay." Gao Ya saw the nervous look of the man, and said to him, no matter how her mother kissed her brother, she couldn''t do anything with her.


    Jiang Hailan became suspicious after listening to her daughter''s words. To be honest, she had no idea in her heart. She wanted her to feel that her son might have done such a thing, but she didn''t dare to admit it.


    According to what the daughter said, if there is no such thing, the son will be fine, but if there is such a thing, then hurry up and find a solution.


    Looking at her daughter, she restrained her temper and asked, "Then you said that if it is, how can you save your brother."


    "If it does, I''ll try to get Yang Min and her uncle to admit this matter. It''s a big deal. Our family has to pay some money. That''s how you saved the eldest brother in the first place." Gao Ya thought that this method was feasible.


    The big deal is to give more money, there are some rural people around, who have never seen the world, so if you give money, it will be easy to solve.


    Jiang Hailan''s eyes lit up immediately when she heard it, yes, give me money, this is something that can''t be solved without money.


    Thinking of this, she looked at her son-in-law and said, "Shen Qiang, are you free? You can go to Shaojia Village with me, just to see your mother."


    Shen Qiang was a little embarrassed to hear this. What did he do? Besides, he didn''t think this idea was reliable at all.


    It also depends on the situation. Who doesn''t know that Uncle Liangmin is also a spoiled person at home. His mother is kind to him. Now that his son is in prison, he may be anxious to save him. What about people.


    How could it be bought by her mother-in-law? It''s nothing to do here.


    "Mom, I have urgent work tomorrow, and I will be leaving later. I can''t go. I have been resting for a long time because of elegance, and the leaders are not happy. I have to go this time.


    Otherwise, you can ask your second brother to follow you, or ask your father to take a leave of absence. "Shen Qiang said apologetically.


    Gao Ya looked at a loss, why didn''t she tell her about her man going to work in advance, why didn''t she know.


    Jiang Hailan was a little disappointed when she heard that her son-in-law could not go. She thought that her son-in-law was also from Shaojia Village, so she could help a little bit, but it seemed that she could not go.


    A monthly pass from Xie Xie Xiaolu


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： Jiang Hailan went to the Yang family to beg

    Chapter 324 Jiang Hailan went to the Yang family to intercede


    "That''s fine, I''ll go with your dad tomorrow." Jiang Hailan said.


    Guo Yongshou and Ning Jiamei in the kitchen have been listening to the excitement, but they didn''t expect that the Shao family''s dishes were actually made by Gao Fusheng.


    As soon as he thinks of this Ning Jiamei, he admires his boldness.


    Looking at the cooked food, she glanced at Guo Yongshou and asked, "Is this still edible?"


    "Eat, you haven''t eaten dinner yet, you must be hungry, but you have to skip it, it''s not good for your health." Guo Yongshou said with concern.


    Ning Jiamei was filled with happiness when she heard this.


    took a bowl of vegetables from him and ate a steamed bun.


    I originally planned to cook more dishes, but I didn¡¯t expect this to happen.


    Guo Yongshou made a pot of hodgepodge.


    "Auntie, I''ve been hungry for so long, let''s eat first, and talk about it after eating." Guo Yongshou looked at Jiang Hailan and said.


    Jiang Hailan wiped her tears after hearing this. She had to eat first, she had been hungry for a long time.


    Wei Shan, who has been watching the lively, is particularly excited. If Gao Fusheng can be locked up all the time, then he can easily dig Guo Yongshou away without Gao Fusheng in the store.


    How cool it would be for him to be his own boss.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The voice sounded, and everyone in the room looked at him, especially Jiang Hailan, who was so angry that her son was arrested now, this person is still so happy.


    Why is he so unconscionable!


    How to say that her son also partnered with him to open a shop, so there is no sympathy at all.


    "Why are you laughing!"


    "Ah, I, I didn''t laugh!" Wei Shan said with a tensed face, but his eyes were a little scared of Jiang Hailan, this old lady is too tiger, he was afraid that she would come up to catch him.


    Although he is not a good person, he doesn''t do anything with women.


    "You didn''t laugh, we all saw it, what are you thinking, it''s because my son was arrested, you''re happy.


    You said, are you thinking of shutting up my son for the rest of his life, and then you will occupy our restaurant. You are a squeamish person, and you are not a good person. "


    The more Jiang Hailan said that, the more she felt that she was right, and the more she looked at Wei Shan, the more she disliked her.


    "Uncle Wei, you don''t really think this way, do you? Don''t forget that this restaurant still has a share from Yongshou and I. Even if you want to swallow it, you have to see if we agree." Ning Jiamei looked at Wei Shan directly. Said, it''s not that she doubts it, it''s that he is so good at laughing.


    If he dares to swallow this restaurant, he dares to make trouble himself.


    Wei Shan quickly shook his head and said with an angry look on his face: "What are you talking about? I just smiled when I thought of the happy event in my family. Why do you think of me like this?"


    Jiang Hailan didn''t believe what he said, and she was even more suspicious. She had to be on guard against this person these days.


    Gao Ya was also on guard on the side. This is the restaurant opened by her brother. If something happened to her brother, it would be theirs, and it had nothing to do with this old man.


    After dinner, everyone dispersed.


    Jiang Hailan went home and told the man about her son''s arrest. Gao Hailin frowned when he heard it. Who the **** did this stinky boy follow? Why is he so restless.


    He was found to have given drugs before, how long has it been since he was so dishonest?


    "Then just do as you said, hurry up and sleep." Gao Hailin went back to the room after finishing speaking.


    This boss didn''t take a penny from his home for two years, and now he keeps asking his family to fill the hole for him.


    Now Gao Hailin is very dissatisfied with his son. If he can''t save his two sons, then he can count on the second son.


    Jiang Hailan didn''t know what the man was thinking, she just kept worrying about her eldest son.


    Gao Fuquan on the side of ?? pouted the corners of his mouth and strode back to the house.


    In the early morning of the second day, before the sun came out, Jiang Hailan couldn''t sleep and got up early.


    When he got out of the house and saw the closed door of his son''s house, he was so angry that he kicked directly at the door, and the door was kicked open.


    Now Jiang Hailan was puzzled and called out a few times: "Yang Min, what time is it, why don''t you get up and cook?"


    After waiting for a while, there was no sound, she walked directly to the bed, and when she opened the quilt, there was no one there. Now Jiang Hailan was even more angry. This little **** didn''t come home last night. She was carrying her son behind her back. What''s wrong, when her son comes out, she has to tell her son well, and then she will leave with this old hen who can''t lay eggs.


    After leaving the house, she hurriedly entered the kitchen, made breakfast, and called the man to get up.


    "What are you doing? It''s only 6 o''clock. What are you doing so early? When you go to someone else''s house, you might get up so early." Gao Hailin got up and said angrily, then turned over and went back to sleep.


    Jiang Hailan''s face flushed with anger when she saw this, she walked directly to the table and kicked the table desperately, making Gao Hailin unable to sleep.


    "You can''t afford it, that''s your son, don''t you care?


    "Shut up, I''ll get up." Gao Hailin was so arrogant that he had no choice but to get up. Seeing Jiang Hailan''s heart was full of disgust, he put on his clothes and ate dinner, and the two of them rode their bicycles towards Shaojia Village.


    It was only after eight o''clock when we arrived, and Jiang Hailan inquired about where the Yang family was, and then went to the door with something.


    The Yang family had just woken up when they went there. Anyway, there was nothing to do in the fields, so they got up late.


    Li Ye was stunned when he saw the two people who came to the door with things: "Who are you?"


    "It''s Brother Liangmin''s house, right? Are you his mother?" Jiang Hailan asked flatteringly, looking at the old lady in front of her.


    "Yes, who are you?" Li Ye yawned and asked, then led the person into the yard.


    "I''m his friend. I''m here to ask Aunt for something from you?" Jiang Hailan said a little embarrassedly, but she was 100% confident about this matter.


    She just came in and saw it. The Yang family''s family is not very good. There is nothing valuable in this yard, and the house is the most dilapidated in the village. The key is that Yang Liangmin has been arrested. Everyone in this family is worried. , All of them are like nothing, so Yang Liangmin must be unpopular at home.


    After thinking about it clearly, Jiang Hailan was full of confidence.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Ye was a little surprised. They didn''t have anything in their house. They didn''t have anything at all. They could ask people to come to the house. They must have taken a fancy to their boss, so that kid Liangmin was hanging out with friends outside. A lot of people who know them have the ability.


    "You speak."


    "Auntie is the matter of your Liangmin and my son being arrested at the police station, I think."


    "What, Liangmin has entered the police station?" Li Ye interrupted, and then his heart ached, why was her son arrested at the police station, and what does the family mean, why her son was arrested with her son Now, did this woman''s son kill her son?


    Thinking of this, Li Ye looked at her without a good face.


    Jiang Hailan''s mind was also suddenly overwhelmed. The emotional family didn''t know about Yang Liangmin''s arrest.


    Yang Liangzhong on the side was a little flustered when he heard this. He didn''t dare to tell his mother about his eldest brother''s arrest. His mother always thought that his eldest brother was just going out to play. Go for a week.


    Even Yang Liangmin''s daughter-in-law, Xu Ru, is not unusual for a man to stay home at night. She also thought that the man went to drink with friends again.


    Now hearing Jiang Hailan''s words, she put down the chicken food in her hand and hurried over, looking at her and asked anxiously, "Why was my man arrested, what''s going on?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： Li Ye drives away Jiang Hailan

    Chapter 325 Li Ye drives away Jiang Hailan


    "It''s not that Shao Qixuan of your village did it. They said that there was an accident in the restaurant, and then they found the drugger. It wasn''t that Liangmin did it, but Yang Liangmin also framed the accusation as my son''s instructions, so he was arrested." Jiang Hailan said Then he looked at Yang Liangzhong: "My dear family, you are talking.


    You also know that kid Fusheng. How could he instruct people to get rid of that kind of thing? He has always been honest and not at all. "


    "Your son is Gao Fusheng?" Li Ye looked at her angrily. If Gao Fusheng, then this kid must have ordered this. That kid is very thoughtful. Her poor son, why was that stinky kid deceived? .


    It''s a pity that he has been arrested for a day, they still don''t know, oh, the more you think about Li Ye, the more uncomfortable he feels.


    Watching Jiang Hailan angrily ran over, she slapped her face: "You bitch, your dead son actually killed the bright people of my family, and I have to kill you."


    "Oh, you old lady is so unreasonable, it''s obviously my son who was framed by your son." Jiang Hailan was suddenly slapped, and she was angry, staring at Li Ye angrily.


    "You fart, what is Gao Fusheng doing, everyone in our village knows that it''s not a good thing, he deserves to be arrested, and pity my good son.


    I tell you, hurry up and release my son, or I will have to go to your house and bring your family to bury. "Li Ye screamed loudly.


    Jiang Hailan and his wife were dumbfounded.


    Especially Gao Hailin is full of regrets now. Come on, it''s a matter of time. This old lady is even more unreasonable.


    Knowing that he would not come, he looked at his daughter-in-law with anger on his face. If the old lady really cheated on him, he had to kill the woman, and he had nothing to do with him.


    Jiang Hailan didn''t expect it to become like this. It was too different from what she imagined. Why is this old lady protecting her son so much.


    "Auntie, tell me what I can do, I also want to save my son." After the conversation changed, Jiang Hailan looked at her with surprise and said, "By the way, you can go and ask Shao Qixuan, as long as he doesn''t If you are entangled in this matter, that person can let it go."


    Li Ye didn''t feel happy after hearing this. It''s easy to say, go to Shao Qixuan, she is not asking for trouble, she is begging in vain, then Shao Qixuan is very cold-hearted and will not let her son go. .


    Moreover, the two of them have never been on good terms, so this method simply won''t work.


    "Don''t give me bad ideas. Since you can, why don''t you ask Shao Qixuan, you bitch, get out of here." Li Ye said and drove the people out.


    Jiang Hailan had no way of being driven out the door. After she went out, she was so uncomfortable that she was about to die. Now her son has to go to jail.


    And Li Ye in the yard was also very anxious.


    "Mom, Liangmin lives in the prison, what should we do? You and Dad must save him." Xu Ru said anxiously while watching her mother-in-law, she couldn''t just watch the man go to jail.


    It¡¯s true, he has nothing to do with drugs, so he¡¯s ready to put himself in.


    Li Ye was also saddened when she heard her daughter-in-law''s words. She could not feel sad when her son was arrested.


    But what can she do?


    "Dad, what should we do? We can''t watch Liangmin go to jail. He has never endured hardship. If he was in prison, he would not die." Li Ye said while touching tears, in his heart That''s a sad one.


    Old man Yang kept smoking the cigarette in his hand, and a burst of smoke rose up. Old man Yang looked into the distance with a complicated expression on his face.


    He felt uncomfortable when the eldest son was arrested, but what could he do? Looking at the third son who was working on the side, he was a little hesitant.


    Li Ye followed the man''s eyes to look at the third son, suddenly a spirit, yes, if the third child is to replace the boss, then it can be done.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help it: "Liangzhong, come over here!"


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Yang Liangzhong put down the work in his hand and walked over, looking at his mother''s confused face.


    Li Ye looked at his son with Sisi''s guilt on his face, and the guilt disappeared quickly compared to his eldest son.


    "Third, do you have the heart to watch your elder brother go to jail?"


    Yang Liangzhong instantly became alert when he heard his mother''s words, what does this mean, what he can''t bear to do.


    But looking at his mother''s eyes, he quickly shook his head.


    Li Ye nodded with satisfaction: "Hey, I knew you were good, and I knew that you were distressed."


    When Yang Liangzhong heard his mother''s words, he became even more uneasy. His mother was thinking of letting him go to jail instead of his eldest brother. This is really possible. When he was a child, his eldest brother injured someone. Just kicked him out.


    Thinking of this, Yang Liangzhong couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    "Liangzhong, Mom wants to ask you something, your elder brother, can you help him." Li Ye said with tears in his eyes.


    Yang Liangzhong immediately shook his head and refused: "No."


    This is the first time Yang Liangzhong has rejected Li Ye''s words. All the people in the room are stunned, and Li Ye is even more angry. This stinky boy is really powerful, and he dares to go against her words.


    "The third one, that''s your big brother."


    "Yes, third brother, your eldest brother is in prison now, what do you want me to do? It''s fine if you don''t have a wife. After a few years, I''ll let my boy retire for you, and your eldest brother will not be able to do it. There is another big family, do you have the heart to watch our family disperse?" Xu Ru also cried and said.


    Yang Liangzhong looked at the two people who were crying together in front of him and shook his head resolutely: "What big brother did wrong, he should bear it himself, I will not do it for him.


    And even if my eldest brother comes out, I can¡¯t help my parents. At least I can earn some money to support my parents at home. When my eldest brother comes out, I have to rely on my parents to support them. When my parents are old, how can I still do activities? . "


    These words touched Old Man Yang''s heart. Seeing the younger son''s heart changed a bit, what the younger son said was true. If he really asked him to replace the boss, what would the boss do if he was stingy with himself.


    "Old lady, you don''t have to worry about this, just let the boss reflect inside for a few years, anyway, he doesn''t like to work, it''s just right inside."


    "Father, how can you say that? It''s a good experience in prison. My eldest son, it''s my mother who is incompetent." Li Ye burst into tears as he spoke.


    Xu Ru looked at Yang Liangzhong waiting for him angrily, but did not expect that her uncle would refuse, so she would be no different from a widow in the future, she also covered her face and cried when she thought of this.


    Yang Liangzhong saw this scene, this time there was no trace of distress, he just cleaned up and went out to work.


    Li Ye immediately widened his eyes when he saw his youngest son leave, and stopped crying. He looked at his wife and asked, "What does this kid mean? It''s annoying to dislike me, right?"


    "Okay, let''s talk less, now that the eldest brother has been arrested, and the second child is still disobedient, we will count on the eldest brother in the future. If you force the third child away like this, then we will see who will give us the aged care. "The old man Yang looked at her and said.


    Li Ye''s face turned black: "He dares." But she was still a little scared. If the third child really didn''t care about her and the man, then how would those days be? When she thought of the old man at the bottom of the opposite mountain, she would Quickly shook his head.


    The third child is so filial, she will definitely not be like that.


    Xu Ru watched her father-in-law and her mother-in-law ready to rely on Yang Liangzhong so quickly, and she hated her to death.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： Ning Jiamei resigns

    Chapter 326 Ning Jiamei resigns


    Gao Fusheng and Yang Liangzhong were soon sentenced to prison, and both of them will be imprisoned for several years.


    The Gao family restaurant was in an instant chaos. Now that the person in charge was gone, Jiang Hailan started to supervise the restaurant.


    Jiang Hailan started to stop working in the shop within a few days, and there were quarrels every day. Without Wei Shan''s shot at Ning Jiamei, he planned to go out and do it alone.


    "Yongshou, why did you think you came to work in the county when you were in the city?" Ning Jiamei asked curiously, looking at Guo Yongshou who was busy in the kitchen.


    "I just happened to be here, otherwise I wouldn''t have met you, this is fate." Guo Yongshou looked at Ning Jiamei dotingly, and now Ning Jiamei blushed instantly.


    Jiang Hailan saw Ning Jiamei sneaking behind, and began to scold: "Jiamei, why don''t you just run behind when you have nothing to do, this business can''t be done, I didn''t see how dirty it is here, so don''t hurry up and wipe it."


    "Auntie, since you see it, wipe it, why do you have to expect me to do it." Ning Jiamei rolled her eyes and said.


    The angry Jiang Hailan suffocated and almost fell down. Since her son was in prison, she has not been happy for a day.


    First, that **** Yang Min didn¡¯t know where she was going. She started to do all the work at home by herself, and now there is no one in the restaurant to help her. Ning Jiamei¡¯s dead hoof still likes to fight against her, and that Wei Shan is also on the side. Lively, work hard and chirp.


    There is also that Guo Yongshou who puts oil in the pot for no money when he cooks a meal. No wonder the cooking is delicious. There are so many good things in it.


    Anyway, she is not pleasing to the eye.


    After she got off work at night, Ning Jiamei and Guo Yongshou went back together. She looked at Guo Yongshou and asked, "Yongshou, have you ever thought about opening a restaurant in the city?"


    "Open one by yourself? It costs a lot of money to open one by yourself in the urban area. Our family is not a rich family, how dare you open it!" Guo Yongshou quickly shook his head and said, looking at Ning Jiamei, there was a hint of hope in his heart. .


    "Okay, what if the two of us open a restaurant together? You pay for the cooking, and I pay for it. Then we will get five or five points?" Ning Jiamei walked and said, and looked at Guo Yongshou after speaking.


    According to his cooking skills, he would definitely make money if he opened a restaurant by himself.


    "It''s not good, I''m just a cook, how can I ask for so much." Guo Yongshou shook his head and refused with a look of embarrassment.


    Ning Jiamei was even more happy when she saw him like this. This man is really not greedy, not with Gao Fusheng, greedy for money to the point of death.


    "Brother Yongshou, don''t say that, if there is no good chef, who would want to come to eat." Ning Jiamei said with a blushing face: "Besides, we are all together, if we get married, then we are a family People, where is the need to be so clear."


    Guo Yongshou couldn''t say how happy he was when he heard this, but his face really didn''t show: "No, I''m taking advantage of you too much. Let''s get three or seven points, and the rest will wait for you to marry me."


    "Okay, then listen to you!" Ning Jia said beautifully: "Then let''s say no for the next few days. After that, let''s go back to the city."


    This small county town is annoying to her. Originally, she thought that her grandparents had something good to give to Manrou in the county, but who knew there was nothing, so she didn''t want to stay here anymore.


    It''s better to go back to the city to accompany your grandparents, maybe you can share more money.


    "I''ll tell you tomorrow. Aunt Jiang has gone too far. Every time I see you being scolded by her, I feel very uncomfortable. It''s a pity that I''m not the boss. on.


    Ning Jiamei was so moved by his concern, and nodded quickly: "Okay, then I''ll talk about it tomorrow, let''s hurry back to the city and do it by ourselves."


    Guo Yongshou nodded, his heart blossomed with joy. It took a long time for this woman to be hooked. What his brother said was really right.


    This woman is very deceiving.


    Just do what she says. Ning Jiamei told Jiang Hailan what she didn''t do when she arrived at the restaurant early the next morning.


    As soon as Jiang Hailan heard the music, it would be best if she quit the job. This girl''s share is not good. If she quits, take her money and get out of the way. By then, you won''t need to share most of the money earned.


    But Jiang Hailan was so happy that it didn''t take long for her to be more confused.


    Because Guo Yongshou didn''t pay any money at the time, he paid for his cooking skills. The salary was paid a few days ago, so he didn''t even say he resigned, so he just didn''t come.


    Jiang Hailan was still waiting in the store until all the customers came, but Guo Yongshou still didn''t come, and now she panicked.


    Thinking that Ning Jiamei and Guo Yongshou are so close to each other, it is possible that the two of them will not do it.


    Thinking of this possibility, she panicked. She doesn''t cook well.


    "Wei Shan, do you know where Ning Jiamei and Guo Yongshou live?" Jiang Hailan looked at the person who came in, and immediately asked with joy.


    "What''s the matter, why are you asking this? They haven''t come yet?" Wei Shan asked strangely.


    Jiang Hailan nodded: "Isn''t it true, that girl Jiamei said no, this Yongshou hasn''t come yet, so the two of you may have left together.


    I heard from Fusheng that they are all from the urban area, shouldn''t this be going back to the urban area, why are they looking for someone! "


    Now Jiang Hailan regrets it, she is in a bad mood these days, and she can''t speak so badly.


    This son just went in a few days, and she lost his son''s restaurant. How uncomfortable it was for the son to come out, it was the son''s hard work.


    "Hey, where are you going?" Jiang Hailan looked up and saw Wei Shan running out, she quickly caught up and asked.


    Wei Shan said to her with disgust: "Hurry up and let go, I''ll find someone. If this person really wants to leave, it''s too late."


    Fuck, he is still waiting to open a restaurant and let Guo Yongshou cook for him, his idea will be lost if this person leaves.


    And the **** is also true, Momo Haw sold a house and hasn''t come back yet.


    When Jiang Hailan heard that he was chasing someone, she quickly moved away.


    Wei Shan hurriedly ran towards Guo Yongshou''s house. He didn''t know where Ning Jiamei was, but he remembered where Guo Yongshou helped him move the house before.


    When he arrived gasping for breath, he saw that the house was already empty. An uncle was cleaning up the house. When he saw him standing at the door, he hurriedly asked with a smile, "Do you guys rent a house?"


    "No, I want to ask, what about the guy who lived here before, that''s my friend, I have something to do with him." Wei Shan looked at the uncle and asked hurriedly.


    "That young man, he left with his partner. I heard that he is not the one. He is going home." The uncle said and went into the yard. That young man is really rich. take away.


    He just took the good ones back for use.


    Wei Shan''s heart suddenly brightened when he heard this, Ning Jiamei was really amazing, she even pried people away.


    Where does Ning Jiamei live, he doesn''t know.


    By the way, the Shao family must know that the girl used to like Shao Qixuan to go to other people''s restaurants, so the Shao family must know where to live.


    The Shao family didn''t know, but Shao Qixuan''s object must know that Ning Jiamei''s sister and that girl played well.


    After thinking about it clearly, Wei Shan ran directly to the Shao family restaurant.


    "Hey, Wei Shan." Jiang Hailan stood at the door of the store, watching batch after batch of customers leave, anxious to death, she saw Wei Shan running over, and hurriedly called out.


    But then Wei Shan went to Shao''s restaurant. Jiang Hailan was very puzzled. What was he doing in Shao''s house and Guo Yongshou was there?


    Could it be that they were bought by the Shao family.


    Thinking of this, she stomped her feet angrily, this Shao family is the family of theirs.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： Madam Wei is back

    Chapter 327 Mrs. Wei is back


    "Qi Xuan, is Qi Xuan here, brother-in-law, where is my brother-in-law, and where is Shao Qixuan?" Wei Shan shouted loudly after entering the restaurant.


    "You bastard, you still dare to come, get out of here!" Wang Zhengli hurried out of the yard when she heard the sound, seeing that Wei Shan suddenly chased people away angrily.


    Wei Shan and Gao Fusheng opened a restaurant together. Gao Fusheng gave their family medicine, which caused their family to lose their business. This is also related to Wei Shan, a group of black-hearted things.


    "Hey, sister, wait a minute, I have something important to ask Qi Xuan, you ask me to see him, and I''ll leave after seeing him." Wei Shan quickly stepped back, but the broom Wang Zhengli was holding didn''t hit him. body.


    But Wang Zhengli kept chasing him away.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ge Youshan heard the movement and ran out of the back kitchen quickly. Looking at Wei Shan, he asked angrily, what tricks does this kid want to play, or did Mrs. Wei let him come?


    "Brother-in-law." When Wei Shan saw him coming out, his face was flattering, and he hurriedly ran behind him to hide from Wang Zhengli, this **** is too tiger.


    Wang Zhengli was embarrassed to drive people out when she saw Ge Youshan coming out, but she glanced at Wei Shan and went to the backyard.


    Although it was found out that the customer had a bad stomach last time, it was not a problem with the restaurant food, but someone who had poisoned it, but after that experience, the business of the restaurant has been affected a lot. There were not many guests, but the Shao family was very worried.


    There is a lot of resentment towards the opposite side.


    Ge Youshan was so angry when he saw Wei Shan, but there was more Guo Yongshou, why did that stinky boy come to the county?


    This is really a white-eyed wolf, come here and do the right thing with him.


    "Brother-in-law, do you know where Ning Jiamei''s house is?" Wei Shankan looked at him and asked anxiously.


    Ge Youshan shook his head. Although he had an impression of the girl in his heart, he knew where she lived and what she was doing.


    "I don''t know, if you have something to say, hurry up and leave."


    "Brother-in-law, I''m looking for you to ask where this girl lives. You don''t know about Qi Xuan. Does he know? Let him tell me."


    Ge Youshan ignored him and drove him out.


    Wei Shan was anxious now, looked at him and said quickly, "Brother-in-law, I''m really in a hurry. Then Guo Yongshou eloped with that girl, and I still have something to do with her."


    "Elope?" Ge Youshan was stunned, but what does this have to do with him, what does this have to do with Wei Shan: "I don''t know, Qi Xuan certainly doesn''t know either."


    "What about that little girl, does Li Siwen know?" Wei Shan grabbed his arm and asked quickly.


    "I don''t know." Ge Youshan said impatiently.


    Wei Shan didn''t believe it, that girl and Ning Jiamei played so well, how could she not know, this is impossible.


    "Brother-in-law, hurry up and tell me, I''m really in a hurry." Wei Shan asked anxiously: "If you don''t tell me, I''ll just stay in the store today and you won''t even think about doing business."


    "You dare, get out of here quickly!" Ge Youshan looked at him and said angrily, he thought he was here to find him something, about his daughter-in-law''s father.


    It''s just unreasonable to come here and ask something he doesn''t know.


    "I won''t leave." Wei Shan just refused to leave.


    "Master, what''s going on?" As soon as Shao Qixuan walked into the restaurant, he saw his master and Wei Shan being torn together. Thinking of Wei Shan''s relationship with his master, he asked worriedly.


    "Qi Xuan, you came just in time. Let me ask you something. Do you know where Ning Jiamei lives?" When Wei Shan saw him appear, his face suddenly became happy, and he let go of Wei Shan and ran over.


    "On the street in front of Gao Fusheng''s house, the third family." Shao Qixuan said.


    Wei Shan ran away immediately.


    Watching Wei Shan run away, Wang Zhengli had a strange look on her face. She looked outside and saw that the door on the opposite side was closed.


    "Qi Xuan, what''s going on on the other side, this is actually closed?"


    Shao Qixuan took a look out after hearing this. Really, it''s been closed, isn''t it good to do business.


    This Jiang Hailan is just as greedy for money as Gao Fusheng, this business is so good, it is impossible to say that it will close without making money.


    "I don''t know, by the way, Master, what did that person do with Ning Jiamei just now?"


    "It seems that Ning Jiamei and Guo Yongshou eloped, yes, they eloped." Ge Youshan thought about what Wei Shan said just now.


    Wang Zhengli was happy when she heard it: "No wonder the opposite side is closed, no one is cooking, this Guo Yongshou ran away, that Gao Fusheng was arrested again, then this Gao''s restaurant, I can''t see it open for a few days. already."


    Ge Youshan nodded, what he said was right, it was closed at the end, so as not to bother them all the time.


    Wei Shan ran out here and went to find Ning Jiamei, but unfortunately everyone had already left by the time he went.


    He went home in high spirits when he couldn''t find anyone. Not long after he got home, Mrs. Wei arrived at the house.


    "Wei Shan, I''m back. I sold the house. I didn''t expect the house to be so valuable, so I sold it." After speaking, Mrs. Wei immediately changed: "It sold for thousands of dollars."


    In fact, she sold more than 10,000 yuan, but she dared not tell her son whether this son is good or not, but I am too capable of spending money. If I tell the family, the money will definitely be gone.


    Wei Shan''s eyes were bright when he heard that several thousand dollars were sold: "How many thousand?"


    "Seven thousand." Madam Wei said only halfway through, and then asked, "Aren''t you going to open a restaurant? Are you optimistic about the store? If you are optimistic, we will buy it."


    Wei Shan shrugged: "Don''t mention it, Guo Yongshou ran away, I opened a restaurant without a chef, so let''s do some other business."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at his mother and said, "Mom, I have no money to spend, so give me some flowers."


    Looking at her son''s pitiful appearance, Mrs. Wei took out a few ten dollars from her pocket and gave it to Wei Shan: "Save some money."


    "Okay, I''ll definitely do it." Wei Shan said happily after taking the money, and then ran out.


    Before Mrs. Wei finished speaking, she saw her son running away, stomped her feet angrily and went back to the house.


    There are not many restaurants in the county, but now the Gao family restaurant has finally regained some splendor. This time, everyone went to jail and ran away, leaving Jiang Hailan alone to watch the store.


    She also tried to cook, but the food she made was not delicious, and people didn''t buy it.


    The shop closed shortly after.


    On the other hand, the Shao family''s business has gradually improved.


    is back to the usual lively.


    Time passed day by day without the interruption of Gao Fusheng and Chen Rong.


    The business of Shaojia Restaurant and Lijia Factory has been very good.


    Li Siwen opened two more hairpin shops in the county.


    One family is managed by the Lu family, and the other is watched by Li Chunfeng.


    The remaining family, Li Siwen, transferred her aunt Yu Zhi to the county.


    Han Jianfang works in the factory in the county, and Yu Zhi works in the county just close to home, which saves the trouble of going back to the factory.


    "Yu Zhi, it''s really you!" Cheng Honghua led a woman into the barrette shop and shouted in surprise when he saw the people sitting in the shop.


    Yu Zhi felt a little disgusted when she saw the person coming, but she still smiled: "Well, come to buy hairpins! Is this your partner?"


    Before Cheng Honghua could speak, the young woman beside him shook his head: "I am his colleague, not his object."


    Cheng Honghua looked embarrassed after hearing the woman''s words, then nodded.


    Yu Zhi smiled when he saw this, and then took out a new style of hair clips and headbands.


    "These are all new ones we bought recently. The ones we bought these days are very good. You can see the workmanship of this style is very good. The ones sold in the urban area are also bought from our sister''s factory."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： Mei Changhong is sick

    Chapter 328 Mei Changhong is sick


    As soon as the girl heard the hairpins that everyone was wearing, her eyes suddenly lit up, she looked at the hairpin''s face full of love, picked up a hairpin and asked curiously, "How much is this?"


    "Girl, you have such a good eye. This is the best hairpin in our store. It costs eighty cents a piece, and this hairpin is one dollar."


    Cheng Honghua breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the price. Isn''t this just a hairpin? Why is it so expensive? His salary is only 60 yuan a month, and only 2 yuan this day. This hairpin and A hairpin cost him a day''s wages.


    "I want it, put it on for me." The girl waved her hand and said.


    Cheng Honghua''s face stiffened upon hearing this, and he was reluctant to take out two yuan from his arms and give it directly to Yu Zhi.


    The girl was a little embarrassed when she saw him paying the money: "Why did you pay me? I''m so embarrassed."


    "It''s fine, you can do it if you like." Cheng Honghua said with a smile, but his heart ached like a drop of blood.


    Yu Zhi has known him for a few years, married for another year, and knows him very well. Seeing him like this now makes me laugh to death.


    While the girl was looking at other hairpins, Cheng Honghua looked at Yu Zhi with a complicated expression: "I heard that you are married?"


    "Yes." Yu Zhi said.


    As soon as these words came out, Cheng Honghua''s original guilt disappeared instantly. At first, he still felt that he was very sorry for Yu Zhi at the beginning. Now it seems that this woman is not a good thing. He has only been divorced for a year, and he remarried so soon. Yes, I was really anxious.


    "Oh, that''s good." After Cheng Honghua finished speaking, he was sulking and took the woman away.


    After walking for a long time, Yuanyuan Honghua still thinks about the scene he just saw Yu Zhi, this woman has become more beautiful after the divorce, not the same as before, she looks sloppy and sloppy, but now she is very well-dressed.


    Looking at the woman next to him and comparing it with Yu Zhi, Cheng Honghua lost the momentum he had just started. This woman is not good looking and has a bad temperament. Apart from having a formal job, she has no extra branches at all. it is good.


    And Yu Zhi is now working in a hairpin shop. He heard that the salary is very high for working in this hairpin shop.


    should be the same as his monthly salary as a regular worker.


    Sun Yuping felt the change in the man, and her face suddenly turned a little bad. Thinking of the woman just now, she asked tentatively: "Honghua, did you know that sister just now? You have a good relationship."


    "No, we knew each other before." Cheng Honghua said with a smile, then looked at her and asked, "Let''s go to the house for a meal later, and let my mother kill an old hen and make soup for you."


    Sun Yuping couldn''t help swallowing when she heard about killing an old hen to eat. She hadn''t eaten meat for a while: "Okay, let''s go."


    Cheng Honghua then took her towards the house. The two walked for about ten minutes before arriving at the house.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, Cheng Honghua heard a cry from the yard. He frowned and ran into the yard quickly. He saw Mei Changhong lying on the ground and Cheng Wenjie sitting on the ground at a loss.


    "Brother, you''re back, Mom, I don''t know what''s going on, and suddenly fainted." Cheng Wenjie heard footsteps, and when she looked up, she saw the older brother running back, and immediately shouted.


    was just fine, her mother was still talking to her, and suddenly her mother was covering her chest with a look of discomfort, and then she fell to the ground not long after.


    Her mother is not going to die.


    When she thought of this, Cheng Wenjie was scared to death, especially when she saw Sun Yuping who came in with her, a trace of hatred appeared in her eyes. In recent days, eldest brother has basically given women what he needs, but he can pay attention.


    If her mother is really good and bad, if she leaves and the eldest brother marries this woman again, wouldn''t her family be occupied by this woman, and will she still have to serve her then, when she thinks of this, her face is full of faces. unwilling.


    "Wenjie, carry mom on my back, and I''ll take mom to the hospital quickly." Cheng Honghua looked at the girl in a daze, and hurriedly urged, she fainted, 80% of the time there was something wrong with her body, he said it long ago I asked her to take a look at her body, but she was reluctant to go to the hospital. Now that''s it, she fainted.


    Cheng Wenjie heard his words and immediately carried Mei Changhong towards him.


    helped the person up, and Cheng Honghua hurriedly ran towards the hospital with Mei Changhong on his back.


    When ?? came back, Cheng Nianchun saw his son shouting, but Cheng Honghua was so anxious that he didn''t hear it at all and ran away.


    "Wenjie, what''s going on?"


    "Dad, my mother fainted, and my elder brother took her to the hospital." Cheng Wenjie cried and wiped away her tears.


    Cheng Nianchun also panicked when he heard it, thinking that his son was in a hurry to go, he must not have taken the money, he hurried back to the house, took the money and hurried towards the hospital on a bicycle.


    When I went to the hospital for an examination, the doctor directly told Cheng Honghua that Mei Changhong was a stomach tumor, but it was fortunate that it was discovered early. If I went to a large hospital for surgery, it could be treated, but it was also very expensive, costing several thousand dollars. .


    Cheng Honghua and Cheng Nianchun''s expressions changed when they heard the money. Although their family could live a good life, they were not rich and noble. A few thousand yuan was not a small amount. A thousand dollars.


    "Honghua, Honghua, why is mom in the hospital, what''s the matter?" Mei Changhong woke up and looked around, and immediately found out that this was the hospital. Her son shouted quickly.


    walked over, and saw his man squatting in front of the door with a sad face, smoking a cigarette, Mei Changhong felt nervous, she must be seriously ill, right?


    "Honghua, old man, why are you all here, what''s wrong with me?"


    "Mom, you''re awake, it''s alright, you just fainted from exhaustion." Cheng Honghua looked at his mother and said with a smile.


    When Mei Changhong heard this, she didn''t believe it. If it was really all right, why would she still be in the hospital, and why hasn''t she been discharged from the hospital: "Honghua, tell me the truth, it''s really fine, why am I still in the hospital, then let''s hurry up now. Let''s go back."


    "Mom, wait a minute, don''t worry, the doctor said that you will be hospitalized for a few days, that is, the stomach has inflammation, and you will need a few days of injections before you can leave." Cheng Honghua explained quickly, and helped Mei Changhong to sit on the hospital bed.


    Mei Changhong believed it a little after hearing this. If she has a stomach problem, it''s true. These days, she always feels a lot of stomach pain. She used to be able to endure it, but now it hurts to death.


    "Okay, I''ll live here." Mei Changhong looked at her son and asked, "Honghua, it costs a lot of money to be hospitalized here, our family doesn''t have that much money, so I''ll just stay for a day. Well, let''s go tomorrow."


    After thinking about it, Mei Changhong felt that something was wrong: "Son, don''t we just have an injection, let''s go back after the injection, what are you doing here living here, isn''t this a waste of money?"


    "Okay, just live here and listen to other doctors. What do you save so much money for? If something happens to you, all that money will be wasted." Cheng Nianchun got up and said with a dark face. He greeted his son.


    "Honghua, your mother is sick, I''ll find a way. Even if I go out to borrow the money, I will lend the money." Cheng Nianchun looked at his son and said that his wife had cried with him for most of her life. It''s hard to live a better life. I can eat enough, and I can eat more meat every year, but something happened to my wife.


    "Dad, I''m going to borrow some from my colleague, as well as Yuping. Yuping''s family has money. Her mother runs a clothing store, so she must be rich. I''ll ask her to borrow it." Cheng Honghua ran out immediately after speaking. .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： Cheng Honghua borrows money

    Article 329 Honghua borrows money


    After leaving the hospital, Cheng Honghua hurried to Sun Yuping''s house. He had gone to her once before, so he naturally knew where her house was.


    When he arrived at the Sun''s house, Cheng Honghua hurried over and reached out to pat the door, which just opened.


    Sun Hong looked at the person in front of her, and immediately said with a smile: "Why is Honghua here, is he looking for Yuping? At home, you go first, I''ll take out the trash."


    "Okay, Aunt Sun, I''ll go first." Cheng Honghua looked at Sun Hong and scratched his head embarrassed.


    Cheng Honghua entered the yard and saw the person who was cleaning the dishes. He walked over in embarrassment, looking at Sun Yuping''s embarrassed face.


    "Honghua, why are you here, is your mother alright?" Sun Yuping watched him come, and entered the kitchen with dishes and chopsticks.


    This one really startled her. She was thinking of having a good meal, but who knew she didn''t go there.


    Thinking of this, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    Cheng Honghua didn''t know what she was thinking, so he shuffled his steps to Sun Yuping''s side, blushing and said, "Yuping, I beg you, my mother''s illness is a little serious."


    "Ah? It''s a little serious? Then I''m not a doctor, so what are you begging me to do?" Sun Yuping washed her hands for a while, then shook her head quickly and said, she''s just a worker, so what can she understand.


    And she doesn''t know any doctor friends who are doctors.


    "No, I mean I want to borrow some money from you." Seeing that she had misunderstood what he meant, Cheng Honghua was a little anxious, and his voice rose a few decibels.


    Sun Hong, who just came back, heard this and walked to the yard to look at Cheng Honghua and couldn''t help asking, "Honghua, what are you borrowing money for, and how much do you need to borrow?"


    "Sun, Aunt Sun, are you back?" Cheng Honghua didn''t expect to hear what he said, so he could only bite the bullet and continue: "Aunt Sun, my mother is in the hospital and needs money urgently for surgery. We are also a rich family, so we wondered if we could borrow a few thousand dollars.¡±


    "How much do you want, a few thousand dollars." Now Sun Hong is not calm. If a few hundred dollars is okay, how can she have so many thousands of dollars? Borrow it.


    Cheng Honghua quickly waved his hand and said, "One, one thousand yuan."


    "Our family doesn''t have a thousand yuan. My mother''s business is not easy to open a clothing store. How can there be so much money after only one year?" Sun Yuping said unhappily at first, she didn''t care about Cheng Honghua herself. How much I like it, now that I haven''t written the word, I''m thinking of borrowing money.


    also once so much.


    "Then, how much can you borrow?" Cheng Honghua heard this, and he was even more at a loss. He couldn''t borrow the thousand dollars, so how should he borrow the remaining thousands of dollars?


    "I owe me an IOU, and I can definitely pay it back." Cheng Honghua was afraid that they would not borrow it, so he continued.


    Sun Yuping didn''t know whether to borrow it or not, so she looked at her mother.


    Sun Hong thought about it and nodded, anyway, there are IOUs, so he is not afraid that this kid won''t pay it back: "Okay, then I''ll give you money, don''t mind if you take less, I''m a woman, bring It''s not easy to get Yuping. When I opened this clothing store, I borrowed a lot of money from other people.


    Now that I have just paid off the debt, I don¡¯t have much money left. "Sun Yuping walked into the room and said.


    Cheng Honghua was surprised when he saw this, as long as he could borrow a point, it would be a point.


    Sun Hong went into the house, took five hundred yuan and came out. He also took a piece of paper and a pen, and wrote directly on it how much Cheng Honghua had borrowed, and then asked him to sign.


    Cheng Honghua''s face was a little stiff when he saw this. He didn''t expect that Sun Hong would actually ask him to write an IOU. After that, Yu Ping was going to marry him. It doesn''t matter if he writes it or not.


    But looking at the pen handed by Sun Hong, he still endured his dissatisfaction and wrote it down.


    "Auntie Sun, thank you, I have something to do in the hospital, so I will leave first. I will pay you back the money as soon as I have it." Cheng Honghua hurriedly left with the money.


    Sun Hong watched him go, walked to the front door and locked the door, looked at her daughter and asked, "Yuping, what''s going on? What the **** is wrong with the mother. And surgery.


    This operation will cost a lot of money. I think he has to borrow money from other places. These thousands of dollars are not easy to repay. "


    Sun Hong watched the girl say, although she doesn''t care about the girl''s private affairs, but she still has some things to make clear. If Cheng Honghua owes a lot of money because of this matter, why would her girl marry in and help her to pay off the debt.


    Besides, Cheng Honghua is not a good thing. He has been married once, so there must be something wrong with the family, otherwise they will not divorce him.


    "Mom, I know what you mean, and I don''t like Cheng Honghua very much. I feel that others are not good and dishonest." Sun Yuping looked at her mother and said.


    "Well, as long as you know." Sun Hong looked at her daughter and said with a smile. She is only a daughter, and she hopes that she can marry a good family. She will also count on her daughter in the future.


    If the girl''s life is not good, her life will not be easy too.


    This girl has grown up and knows what''s going on.


    Looking at her daughter, Sun Hong was instantly relieved.


    Cheng Honghua took the money and ran out, riding a bicycle to borrow some money from a few buddies.


    Not long after riding, he almost collided with other people at the corner, but fortunately he stopped the car with a sudden brake.


    Just wanted to apologize, but when he looked up, he found that he was an acquaintance. Looking at Yu Zhi, Cheng Honghua''s eyes lit up, and he stopped her directly: "Yu Zhi, wait a moment."


    After finishing speaking, he pushed the car and quickly caught up with Yu Zhi: "Yu Zhi, my mother is sick."


    "Well, then take her to see a doctor quickly!" Yu Zhi replied.


    "Look, the doctor said it was stomach cancer!" Cheng Honghua said with a sad face, looking at Yu Zhi with anticipation, he can only beg her now, Yu Zhi''s cousin is very rich.


    A few thousand dollars must be a small thing for them.


    Cancer, Yu Zhi was surprised, this disease is not easy to cure, and it costs a lot of money. Isn''t that old woman always strong and strong, so she got cancer.


    Thinking of this Yu Zhi first relieved her anger, and then felt a burst of sympathy. She is not a cruel person, although Mei Changhong was not good to her before.


    But she did what most mothers-in-law would do. It''s been so long, she doesn''t have anything to hate. If Mei Changhong didn''t treat her like that, she wouldn''t divorce Cheng Honghua.


    will not marry her current man, and speaking of which, she is grateful to them.


    It''s really pitiful that he got cancer before he was too old.


    Can Cheng Honghua come to beg him for what?


    Yu Zhi racked his brains for a long time, and came up with a possibility, that is to borrow money.


    "What are you begging me to do?"


    "Yu Zhi, can you lend me some money? It costs thousands of dollars to see a doctor. I don''t have that much money, and our family only has a thousand dollars in total.


    I have no choice, so I came to beg you. I know my mother treated you badly in the past, but you can help me for the sake of our husband and wife fight! "Cheng Honghua said helplessly.


    Tears flowed down his cheeks, and a big man knelt down toward the ground with a "pop", wiping his tears and looking at Yu Zhi.


    Looking at Cheng Honghua''s remaining branches, he felt a little sympathetic, and after struggling for a long time, he said, "It''s okay to borrow, but when will you pay me back, and I don''t have much money."


    "I gave you the remaining IOUs, you can borrow as much as you can." Cheng Honghua said, "Can you beg your cousin''s house to lend you some money, you are lending me ."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： Yu Zhi borrows money

    Chapter 330 Yuzhi borrows money


    "Yu Zhi, your sister''s family is rich, please help me." Cheng Honghua looked at Yu Zhi expectantly, hoping that she could help him.


    Yu Zhi seemed a little embarrassed to hear this. It would be good for her to lend Cheng Honghua money. She would be embarrassed to ask her sister to borrow money, and let her sister know that it was lent to Cheng Honghua. Her sister would definitely not be happy.


    Don''t borrow it. Cheng Honghua looks very pitiful. It''s a life. If you can save it, you can''t watch others die.


    Yu Zhi looked at Cheng Honghua who was kneeling on the ground and said, "Get up first, I''ll go back and tell my sister about it, but I don''t know if I can borrow it or not."


    "Okay, Yu Zhi, thank you." Cheng Honghua got up and looked at her gratefully and said, he didn''t expect Yu Zhi to be the one who could help him in the end.


    Looking at the vibrant woman in front of him, Cheng Honghua couldn''t help but miss a beat. Yu Zhi was so good-looking and kind-hearted before. It was her that he liked at first, and he was not good at the beginning, so he didn''t treat her well when he got married. .


    "Yu Zhi, are you a man treating you now?" Cheng Honghua asked in a mysterious way, and he was also embarrassed after asking.


    Yu Zhi didn''t think about anything, but nodded quickly: "He treated me very well, it''s getting late, I''ll go back first, you can find me at the hairpin store tomorrow afternoon."


    Cheng Honghua nodded, and Yu Zhi rode away.


    Yu Zhi didn''t go home, but went directly to Shaojia Village to find her sister, otherwise she wouldn''t care about it when she went to work tomorrow.


    When we arrived at Li''s house, the Li family had all eaten dinner and were ready to wash up and rest.


    Yu Zhi tapped the door and entered the yard, then dragged Yu Ying into the house quickly.


    When ?? arrived at the room, Yu Ying looked at her curiously: "What''s the matter, why are you here at this point, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister, I want to lend you some money." Yu Zhi said embarrassedly, afraid that her sister would know that it was for Cheng Honghua and would not lend it, so she put it another way: "Sister, my friend''s mother is sick. , said it was cancer, and it cost a lot of money for surgery. They didn''t have enough money, so I wanted to borrow some from you.


    I gave the IOU, and he will definitely pay you back when he has money. "Yu Zhi assuredly said.


    "How much do you want?" Yu Ying asked.


    "Two thousand." After Yu Zhi finished speaking, she quickly looked at her sister, would it be too much, or a thousand dollars.


    Before Yu Zhi could change her mind, Yu Ying walked into the cubicle and took out two thousand yuan after a while: "Here, take it and give it to your friend."


    Now that the family is doing well, the money is not bad. Since her sister can borrow, I think that friend and sister are also very good. If there is no way, who will borrow money, she can help if she can. .


    Yu Zhi looked at the money her sister brought with excitement, and immediately said gratefully: "Sister, I''ll send you an IOU."


    "You call me? You can call me directly if you call your friend." Yu Ying looked at the girl and said.


    "I''ll call you, or else my friend will call me and I''ll have to send it. I might have time." Yu Zhi explained that if Cheng Honghua was called, it wouldn''t be a leak.


    Yu Ying felt the same when she heard what the girl said, she took out a pen and paper and wrote an IOU.


    After finishing the work, Yu Zhi didn''t stay any longer: "Sister, then I''ll leave first. I''ll be here as soon as I get off work today. Jian Fang is still waiting for me at home. I guess I''ll be in a hurry."


    "Okay, please slow down on the road." Yu Ying said, sending the girl out of the gate, watching the girl ride away before returning to the house.


    When he got to the house, Li Xingwen asked curiously, "What is Yu Zhi looking for from you? It''s so mysterious that no one can listen to him?" long time.


    "It''s nothing, I just came to borrow money."


    "Why did you borrow money, what happened at home?"


    "Her friend''s mother is sick. I heard that she is still cancer. I feel that this disease is not easy to cure. I have to spend money." Yu Ying said that this cancer is basically a dead end, but she can''t tell her sister directly. .


    Since people borrow money, they must be reluctant to leave their mother. If she wants to say it directly, she may offend people.


    Li Xingwen nodded, the cancer is really incurable these days.


    "That''s really not easy to treat, by the way, daughter-in-law, let me tell you something!" Li Xingwen nodded, looking at his daughter-in-law a little embarrassed.


    They all say that drinking is a mistake, isn''t that a mistake? He really regrets it to death now.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Ying sat on the bedside and looked at the man''s puzzled face.


    "That''s right, alas, I sold our daughter!" Li Xingwen said apologetically.


    Yu Ying was taken aback when he heard this. His man sold her daughter. If dinner is still at home tonight, it is possible that she sold her daughter while she was talking to Yu Zhi.


    The more Yu Ying thought about it, the more flustered she became, so she hurriedly got up and was about to go out.


    "Oh, daughter-in-law, it''s not what you think, don''t worry!" Li Xingwen saw that his daughter-in-law was about to go out, and hurriedly grabbed the person and said.


    Yu Ying didn''t want to listen to his explanation, his mind was full of the scene where he sold his daughter. Now the family is not short of food and drink, and the daughter has earned so much money for the family, why is he so cruel.


    "Did you go out to gamble again? Isn''t it, you son of a bitch, my poor girl!" Yu Ying sat on the ground directly and started crying.


    Her man was not a good thing before. It was good to be nice to her, but he liked to gamble. Otherwise, Li Xingwen had gambled on poverty because of the fact that Li Jiaming was so strong and sweaty.


    But that was also many years ago. At that time, when Li Siwen was only two or three years old, it had been so many years. He thought that men would not gamble anymore. .


    "You bastard, get out of here, and pay for my daughter!"


    Li Siwen, who was also in the next room, was taking a bath in the space, when she suddenly heard her mother shout in a loud voice: My poor girl.


    Isn''t that girl she is? Well, her mother couldn''t find her when she entered the house, no, she obviously locked the house and didn''t hear the knock on the door.


    Now Li Siwen is in a hurry in the space. If she goes out and flashes directly in front of her mother, wouldn''t it be more scary, what if she is frightened again.


    "Old man, what''s the matter, is the third daughter-in-law crying?" Mrs. Li woke up with sleepy eyes. She just heard something, her granddaughter was gone.


    "It seems that Xingwen wants to compensate her daughter." Old Man Li muttered, and then woke up in an instant, no longer sleepy, so what did he do to compensate his daughter, his precious granddaughter had an accident.


    Now the old couple is no longer sleepy, they put on their coats in unison and hurried out of the house.


    Li Xingmao and Li Xingguo also left the house one after another, and even Li Yonghao, Li Yongtian and several brothers also left the house.


    ran to Li Xingwen''s house and patted the door: "Xingwen, what''s going on, what''s wrong with Siwen?"


    "Xingwen, Yu Ying, what''s wrong with my granddaughter?"


    "Xingwen, brother and sister, what''s wrong with my niece?"


    "Uncle, aunt, what''s wrong with my sister?"


    Everyone is dying in a hurry.


    On the contrary, Fu Qiu hurried to the door of his niece and patted the door: "Siwen, are you in the house, open the door."


    Li Siwen heard the knock on the door, and quickly flashed out of the space, only to find that the door was still locked, and her mother didn''t come in, she was relieved, and quickly got out of bed and opened the door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： Li Xingwen sold his daughter

    Chapter 331 Li Xingwen sold his daughter


    "Auntie, what''s the matter, did my mother cry just now?" Li Siwen said and ran out of the house, and went directly to the front of her mother''s house, looking at Yu Ying who was sitting on the ground and crying with her face covered, she hurriedly ran away past.


    When Li Xingwen saw his daughter come in, he immediately gave up his seat and smiled at the person at the door: "Look, Siwen is fine, you are making a fuss."


    "It''s okay, then why is your daughter-in-law crying?" Mrs. Li didn''t believe her son''s nonsense. She specified that this stinky boy did something, otherwise the third daughter-in-law wouldn''t cry like this. I remember the last time the third daughter-in-law cried because it was because Xingwen, this unsatisfactory thing, lost everything in the family, and the third daughter-in-law cried.


    "Siwen, hurry up and run. Your dad sold you, and he went out to gamble again. He not only lost our family, but also you." Yu Ying said after a gap, got up and pulled Will run away with the daughter.


    "What''s the matter, the third child went out to gamble?" When Li old man heard this, his face flushed with anger, and he picked up the slippers on his feet and smashed it directly at Li Xingwen: "You unfilial son, you have only lived in peace for a few years. , you''re getting old again, you forgot what you said at the beginning, I''m going to beat you to death today, you bastard.


    Otherwise, I''m sorry to the ancestors of our old Li family. "


    "Hey, I didn''t gamble. Daughter-in-law, why are you talking nonsense? When did I gamble?" Li Xingwen said in a hurry, he didn''t dare to joke about this. He couldn''t get out of bed after beating him for a month. His eldest brother and second brother also looked down on him in those days, and tortured him a lot while he couldn''t move.


    Where can he bet now? And he had already figured it out a long time ago, okay, this dead daughter-in-law is not going to kill him.


    "Li Xingwen, I''ll beat you to death." Li Xingmao said and stopped his father: "Dad, I''ll come." Although his father said to beat the third brother, he still loved the third brother the most and could not kill him.


    It''s better to let him come and chop the hands of this kid directly, and save him from Huo Huo''s house. This guy even dares to block his daughter-in-law. Then he will bet whether he is a daughter-in-law or not. He won''t kill him today. He is not a qualified brother.


    "Brother, brother, I didn''t gamble, I really didn''t." Li Xingwen held his eldest brother holding a **** and his heart was beating wildly.


    "Dad, Mom, please listen to me first. It''s not too late for us to finish talking." Li Xingwen was really frightened. Seeing Yu Ying, he was so angry. .


    Old Man Li was really afraid that the boss would kill his youngest son with a hoe, so he stopped in front of him and looked at Li Xingwen and said fiercely, "Hurry up and say, if you don''t say something today, I will break your leg. I see how you will go out and gamble in the future."


    "I didn''t gamble." Li Xingwen said unwillingly, pulling his neck: "I just drank a little wine and went with Guoyi, who would have been deceived by his old fox, and made a bet on me while I was drunk, He told me to marry Siwen to his son at the end of the year."


    When he mentioned this, he regretted it. How could he drink a drink and send his daughter out. When he thought of that old fox, he was so angry.


    "Really?" Yu Ying''s crying voice stopped immediately, she quickly looked like a man, and then heaved a deep sigh of relief. It would be good if she didn''t bet her daughter out, it really scared her to death.


    After doing this, Yu Ying is not so repulsive about her daughter marrying Shao Qixuan. Compared with gambling, Qi Xuan is a good one, and her daughter was originally going to marry Qi Xuan, but she was just giving birth to that. The kid is just angry, I don''t want him to succeed so easily.


    Old man Li was relieved to hear this. Before, the younger son lost the family to the bottom of the sky. The family didn''t know how to get through those days. He was afraid when he thought of that day. He thought about it clearly. If the younger son really goes to gamble again, he will break the boy''s leg.


    I won''t let you go out in the future, let''s see how this kid still gambles.


    "It''s alright if you don''t gamble. Go back to sleep quickly." Old Man Li snorted and went back to the house. Mrs. Li glared at her son and went after his wife''s footsteps.


    When Fu Qiu and Mrs Lu heard this, their hearts dropped, they looked at Li Xingwen and said, "Third brother, it''s fine if you don''t gamble, if you really don''t learn to gamble well, I''ll ask your brother to give it to you as soon as possible. Broken leg."


    "No, I won''t, what am I doing gambling with money? It''s better to eat and drink if you have money, hehe." Li Xingwen scratched his head and said, looking at his elder brother, his legs were weak.


    Li Xingmao was too lazy to pay attention to him. If he wasn''t gambling, he would be fine: "Okay, it''s the middle of the night, hurry up and go back to sleep."


    Li Xingguo nodded and went back with his wife and children.


    The little ones were overjoyed when they heard that they were all right.


    On the other hand, Li Siwen couldn''t help laughing and said jokingly, "Dad, why were you a gambler before?"


    Li Xingwen couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable when he heard his daughter say this to him. It would be too embarrassing for her to know about it.


    "No, it''s all a small fight, and I don''t dare to bet big. People who bet big are ruined." Li Xingwen explained hard.


    Yu Ying dismantled Li Xingwen''s old bottom line: "No, your dad gambled so much money back then that he lost everything in our family.


    In the winter, we only have the quilt in our house. It¡¯s okay if your uncle and second uncle have no children. At that time, our family huddled together in the house to keep warm.


    I couldn¡¯t get enough to eat, and I drank boiled water every day. "


    Speaking of that time, Yu Ying''s eyes were a little red, and she didn''t even dare to go back to her parents'' house because of this, but fortunately, the man was obedient, and she never dared to do it again.


    This one really scared her. Thinking that the man sold the daughter, her first reaction was that he was going to gamble again, or else he would sell the daughter.


    At that time, her heart was going to die. This time it must be better than the last time. Otherwise, if she even sold her daughter, it must be that the factory has been sold, and it is not enough.


    "Isn''t that all over, and what did he do?" Li Xingwen''s face was flushed with shame, and he didn''t even look at his daughter. When did this happen, he was withdrawn.


    After that, his image in his daughter''s heart is definitely not good.


    "Daughter-in-law, it is estimated that the Guoyi family will come to the house in the past two days and directly say that they are going to get married. They should get married in November." He was even more embarrassed when he said this. I know this girl is not angry.


    Li Siwen would be angry when she heard this, she was still thinking about how to persuade her parents to allow her to continue her marriage with Brother Qi Xuan.


    Now she doesn''t need to worry about it, it''s just fine.


    Thinking of this, she felt happy in her heart.


    Li Xingwen looked up and saw the girl''s smiling face, his mind suddenly came back to his senses, he glared at the girl and said, "You dead girl is still smiling, the girl is really outgoing."


    As soon as Yu Ying heard the man''s words, he also looked up at the girl, and saw the excitement on the girl''s face.


    I felt uncomfortable all of a sudden.


    Li Siwen hurriedly hugged Yu Ying''s arm affectionately: "Mom, Dad, what do you think, how close is my marriage to home, why is this outgoing, I''m still watching over you.


    I can come back if I have nothing to do, but it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t see you later. "


    "What are you talking about, I can''t see you anymore, I can''t say this anymore." Yu Ying said quickly.


    Li Siwen nodded immediately: "Okay, I won''t say, we will meet every day in the future."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： renegotiate marriage

    Chapter 332 Reconsideration of marriage


    "Aunt Li, you''re at home!" Early the next morning, Hou Yuexia had breakfast and came to Li''s house with the man and her son.


    I don''t know how many times it''s been the first time to discuss the marriage of these two children. She gets angry when she mentions this, and this kid just likes to mess around.


    Mrs. Li raised her head and glanced at Hou Yuexia, nodded, and then called towards the house: "Old man, Yuexia''s family is here."


    She is now numb to the marriage between her granddaughter and Shao Qixuan, and she is too lazy to take care of it. The third child and the third daughter-in-law go out, so she can only call the man out."


    Old man Li who was in the room heard his wife''s words, got up after smoking the cigarette in his hand and left the room. He came to the courtyard and looked at Shao Guoyi with a smile.


    "Guoyi, you can drink a lot!"


    "It''s alright, it''s alright!" When Shao Guoyi was mentioned by him like this, his heart suddenly felt a little empty, but he didn''t do it for his unsatisfactory son. He was twenty-two years old and still not married.


    Thinking that he married his daughter-in-law back home when he was 18 years old, how could he be like this kid, a doll who has been married since he was a child, he has been married for more than 20 years and has not been married back home.


    Shao Guoyi glared at his son and whispered, "What are you doing, hurry up and apologize to your grandfather Li."


    "Don''t, what are you apologizing for?" Old Man Li turned his head arrogantly. He thought it was something, just an apology.


    "Grandpa." Li Siwen stood in front of him and shouted coquettishly, she was definitely going to marry Brother Qi Xuan, and she didn''t want the relationship to be so rigid.


    "It''s okay to apologize, but show some sincerity." Grandpa Li couldn''t stand his granddaughter''s coquettish behavior.


    When Shao Guoyi heard this, he immediately kicked the back of his son''s knee.


    Before Shao Qixuan could react, he knelt down with a thud, and then he regained his senses and gave Grandpa Li a kowtow: "Grandpa, please agree to marry me."


    This head is all kowtowed, and Old Man Li can''t do it anymore, so he immediately asked his granddaughter to help him up.


    Li Siwen hurried over to help someone.


    Shao Qixuan''s head knocked loudly just now, and he knocked hard, and now he looked up and his head was soaked with blood.


    Li Siwen saw it at a glance, and suddenly felt a little distressed: "Why are you working so hard, it''s all bleeding."


    "Bleeding is bleeding, as long as I can marry you, it is worth it." Shao Qixuan said happily while looking at her.


    He thought it would be delayed until next year, but he didn''t expect that it would be possible this year. When he thought that he would have a daughter-in-law to warm the quilt soon, he was very excited.


    "Poor mouth." Li Siwen glared at him and said, then dragged Shao Qixuan and ran towards the house, breaking such a large piece of skin, she had to take medicine quickly.


    Grandpa Li watched as his granddaughter pulled others back to the house and closed the door. He was so angry, how could she be so ashamed.


    In the room, Li Siwen asked Shao Qixuan to do it, while she pulled it up in the cabinet, found a bottle of potion, and took a cotton ball, and then carefully wiped Shao Qixuan''s wound.


    After wiping the wound, the two went out.


    When ?? went out, Yu Ying and Li Xingwen were also in the yard.


    Yu Ying saw her daughter and Qi Xuan running out of the house together, so she quickly greeted her to come beside her: "What are you doing in the daytime, you two are still closing the door in the room."


    "I didn''t do anything during the day, what can I do during the day."


    "You **** girl, why don''t you say anything." Yu Ying was so angry when she heard her daughter''s shy words, she twisted her waist lightly.


    If it wasn''t for the day, it would be possible to do it.


    Li Siwen was twisted by her mother, she only felt an itch in her waist, she couldn''t help giggling and said, "Mom, why can''t you say this, are you thinking crooked?"


    Yu Ying''s face flushed as soon as these words came out, this dead girl was laughing at her.


    "Go, go, go." Yu Ying angrily pushed her daughter and asked her to leave quickly.


    Li Siwen was pushed away by her and went to Grandma Li''s side.


    After discussing the marriage, Hou Yuexia''s family did not leave, they sat in the courtyard and talked together.


    When it was almost noon, Grandma Li ordered Fu Qiu and Yu Ying to cook.


    Li Siwen took the money to buy meat at the entrance of the village, and Shao Qixuan went with her.


    Halfway through, the two of them did not expect to meet Yang Min. Originally, the two of them wanted to walk away, but Yang Min directly reached out and stopped them.


    "Li Siwen, you shameless woman, you are so cruel, you are not worthy of Shao Qixuan." Yang Min looked at Li Siwen with anger.


    looked at Li Siwen with a distorted face, this woman has clearly abandoned Shao Qixuan so many times, why can she still be with him, does Shao Qixuan like her so much?


    She finally knew why she lost, which was really ridiculous.


    Yang Min smiled a few times with a strange expression on his face, then glanced at Shao Qixuan with a deep meaning, turned and left.


    Watching Yang Min leave, Li Siwen didn''t expect this to end, she thought that Yang Min would definitely have to make trouble, she figured it out.


    "Hurry up, go buy some meat." Shao Qixuan stopped Li Siwen''s shoulder and immediately walked towards the entrance of the village.


    Walking to the meat shop, Li Siwen directly bought a few pounds of pork belly and a fish.


    If there is an old hen at home, just slaughter one.


    "Yo, Siwen, are we going to eat you and Qi Xuan''s wedding wine again?" Aunt Li put on the meat and jokingly looked at the two of them with a smile.


    Although these two children are smart and top-notch in business, this marriage is very confusing.


    After discussing the marriage, the two of them will quarrel and end it. It''s only been so long now, and they''re together again.


    asked her to say that the two of them were too unreliable in their actions, and they reconciled after arguing for a while, and it was not ashamed to have such a big quarrel in the first place.


    Li Siwen heard the joking of the aunt, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed, and smiled awkwardly: "Yes, auntie, don''t forget to come."


    "No, definitely not!" The aunt said with a smile.


    Li Siwen took the meat and dragged Shao Qixuan away quickly, what a shame.


    "It''s all your fault. If you don''t tell me anything, you have to toss yourself. Look at this mess. If my mother goes back and tells my grandma, my grandma will definitely tell me again."


    "I''m sorry, I promise I won''t dare next time." Shao Qixuan swore, he was just stunned at the time, and after drinking a little wine, his mind rushed.


    And after going through this time, he can''t tell anything, and he found that he couldn''t live without this girl at all.


    really took up all of my heart.


    After buying the meat, the two of them hurried back.


    When he went back, Li Xingmao was killing the hen, and when he saw the fish in Li Siwen''s hand, he said directly, "Siwen, leave the fish for me, and I''ll clean it up later."


    "Okay, let''s put it here." Li Siwen said and put the fish beside the stone pier.


    then took the pork into the house.


    Yu Ying and Fu Qiu just picked vegetables from the vegetable garden, but haven''t started cooking yet.


    Shao Qixuan walked over and rolled up his sleeves: "Auntie, Auntie, let me do it."


    "Okay, then you can come." Yu Ying was not polite, knowing that his cooking was not as good as his, so he immediately gave up the cooking position.


    took Fu Qiu to go out, walked to the door of the kitchen and looked at her daughter and said, "Siwen, you are cooking in this gang of Qi Xuan."


    "Ah? I can''t!" Li Siwen went out before Yu Ying and Fu Qiu finished speaking. She looked at Shao Qixuan and asked, "I''ll help you set the fire, I won''t do anything else."


    "Okay, you will cook it later, I will wash the vegetables and use them later."


    "Okay." After Li Siwen finished speaking, she looked at the potatoes on the side, before peeling them, she started to peel the potatoes with a knife.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： getting married in october

    Chapter 333 Marriage in October


    Lunch is very rich, and there is such a good chef, the yard of Li''s house is full of aroma.


    When the last dish was ready, Shao Qixuan put it in the vegetable bowl and took it out of the kitchen.


    A dish of sweet and sour fish, a pot of braised pork, a dish of stewed chicken with potatoes, a dish of spicy tofu, fried eggplant, scrambled eggs with green peppers, fried pork with bamboo shoots, served with white rice, and lunch is complete.


    Old man Li sat on the main seat, looking at the delicious dishes on this table, his mouth was drooling. What he liked most was Shao Qixuan''s cooking skills, which was very good.


    "Hurry up and eat." As soon as Old Man Li finished speaking, the people at the table couldn''t hold back and picked up the chopsticks.


    went to the food on the table.


    "Oh, Qi Xuan''s cooking skills are really good, I''ve never eaten anything better than his cooking." Fu Qiu couldn''t help but boast when he was eating his food, sorry for his second sibling, who is working in the county today. I can''t eat such good food.


    "Where, it''s the best in our county. If you go to other places, it''s probably even better." Hou Yuexia was overwhelmed by the praise. This son is good at cooking, isn''t she capable.


    Shao Guoyi felt that what her daughter-in-law said was wrong: "That''s not necessarily true, I think Qi Xuan''s cooking is delicious, and it must be the best even if it is outside."


    This kid is amazing, let''s see which young boy can have his son as awesome.


    But Siwen is not bad either, when they are together, it is a strong alliance.


    After a meal, everyone is full and full, and their belly is round.


    Hou Yuexia touched her full stomach, looked at Yu Ying and said with a smile, "Then we can agree, the wedding will be in October."


    "Okay, it''s set for October, I''ll let my parents know when I go back tomorrow." Yu Ying responded.


    Hou Yuexia nodded.


    Li Siwen''s eyes widened: "It''s October, it''s not December."


    "October, it''s the same sooner or later." Hou Yuexia looked at her and said, get married early, and later if the two quarrel again, and then the quarrel will end again, then their two families will be in the village. Lost a dead person.


    "Yes, it''s October." Yu Ying followed suit.


    In this way, it will take three months.


    This is earlier than Xiao Xing got married.


    Hou Yuexia saw that the matter was settled, so she went home with the man.


    Yu Ying sent the people away and went to the kitchen to help her sister-in-law to clean up the dishes together.


    Li Siwen did not sit still when she was full, and went to the factory with the drawings of the past few days.


    When we arrived at the factory, the factory was busy, and now their factory is selling more and more goods, and they have already sold to many nearby urban areas, even across provinces.


    "Xiao Xing, this is my new drawing, you can take it." Li Siwen entered the factory, shouted at Hu Xiaoxing, and when she saw her coming, she handed over the drawing.


    Hu Xiaoxing took a look at the drawing and put it in his pocket.


    "Why did you come in person, didn''t you say that I would go to your house to get your drawings in the future?"


    "I''m getting married?"


    "What, when, didn''t you say that my aunt doesn''t agree with you being together?" Hu Xiaoxing asked with a look of surprise.


    "It''s October." Li Siwen said with a red face.


    Hu Xiaoxing pulled her out and ran out, and the two found a corner where no one was around and squatted down.


    "Why so fast, I may have to push back." Hu Xiaoxing said with a little loss in her eyes.


    Li Siwen was a little puzzled when she heard it: "What''s going on, why do you have to push it back."


    "It''s not my milk yet. She insisted that she said that day was unlucky and unsuitable for marriage. She insisted on crying and arguing. My dad had no choice but to wait until next year."


    Hu Xiaoxing said that her eyes were full of anger, what age is this, and they still engage in this kind of feudal superstition, the wedding day may not be good, and they have to go to the big dancer to figure it out.


    And she felt that her milk didn''t count at all, she opened her mouth to talk nonsense, just couldn''t get used to her getting married.


    I don¡¯t know what An¡¯s thoughts are this time.


    "How can your milk be so kind, and you can count on your marriage?" Li Siwen didn''t believe her milk was so good, so she might sell some crooked ideas.


    looked at Xiao Xing and she said cautiously: "Then you have to be careful recently, don''t let your mother have any bad thoughts, you have her way."


    Hu Xiaoxing nodded: "I know, I''m careful these days, I hide when I see her."


    Her milk used to clamor all day long that she would sell her money-losing goods to men and women in exchange for money to marry a daughter-in-law. Now that her uncle is not married, she is afraid that her milk will sell her to her uncle for money.


    She thought about this possibility a lot.


    Li Siwen saw that she knew that it was enough to hide from her grandmother. After thinking about it, she asked, "Or else you live in the factory. If something happens, it will be too late."


    Hu Xiaoxing hesitated and shook his head: "Forget it, my home is so close to the factory, there must be someone in our village gossiping.


    And since I lived in the factory, it was difficult to meet Brother Guangsheng. "In the end, Hu Xiaoxing buried her embarrassed head.


    Li Siwen laughed a few times, but didn''t speak.


    After chatting with Hu Xiaoxing for a while, she went home.


    I happened to meet Yang Liangzhong on the way.


    "Siwen, went to the factory?" Yang Liangzhong saw Li Siwen and said.


    Li Siwen nodded and replied, "Uncle." Then she looked at a woman, a girl and a little boy beside him.


    The woman also looked at Li Siwen when she saw Li Siwen, and she felt a little happy when she saw Li Siwen''s clothes.


    Along the way, the people in this village are really wealthy, she has never seen anyone wearing clothes with patches, the clothes are all brand new, and the people in this village are living a good life.


    The little **** the side looked at Li Siwen with amazement and envy in her eyes, how could there be such a beautiful and beautiful sister, for a while, the little girl couldn''t help but feel a little inferior, and her eyes drooped immediately.


    "I''ll go back first, my family is waiting." Yang Liangzhong said and hurried home with him.


    Li Siwen nodded and walked towards the house.


    When I got home, Yu Ying was still at home, sitting in the yard gossip with Grandma Li.


    "Mom, you said that Yang Liangzhong''s thing, there are still people willing to be with him. If you marry him and serve that family without dignity, alas, it''s really pitiful." Yu Ying said with a sigh.


    Grandma Li raised her eyelids: "Have you seen his new daughter-in-law? Why didn''t I hear that he was going to marry?"


    "Mom, are you talking about a woman with two children, one girl is about twelve or thirteen years old, and the other boy looks seven or eight years old?" Li Siwen entered the yard and interjected.


    Yu Ying nodded immediately: "Yes, that''s the one, did you see it?"


    "Well, I met you when I just came back. That aunt looks good, and she''s quite young."


    "No, this is because I can''t think of marrying that **** in Yang Liangzhong, but looking at that woman, it looks like she''s from out of town, not from our side."


    Grandma Li immediately went online as soon as she heard that, "Then you can''t let that girl marry Liangzhong, isn''t this to suffer."


    "Mom, why do you think the same way as I do? When I look at that girl, I feel very pitiful. I will bring a child, and the child will be bullied by the Yang family." Yu Ying said indignantly.


    She felt that the woman was destined to marry Yang Liangzhong. She had seen the woman once a few days ago. She was dressed in rags, like a beggar.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： Yang Liangzhong abducted and trafficked women

    Chapter 334 Yang Liangzhong abducting and trafficking women


    The dust all over his body looked as if he had escaped from the famine, and the little girl. When she came, her shirt was torn and several holes were made, and her hair was messy. .


    Old Mrs. Li felt even more worthless when she heard it, she just didn''t know what the girl was like, if the girl wanted to, they wouldn''t be able to help.


    The Li family was discussing the poor woman.


    From the Yang family''s side, Yang Liangzhong took Liu Hongying home. This was the second time he brought Liu Hongying home. The first time she went to see the Yang family''s family background, although it was not very good, it was compared to them. Home is much better.


    She has also tried to find a job in the county these days, but when she walked to the door of the store, she found that she couldn''t do anything, so she didn''t have the courage to ask the guy inside. It''s been a few days now, and if she really can''t find it A safe place to live is estimated to be sleeping on the street.


    After thinking about it, she could only find someone to marry. After thinking about it, she followed Yang Liangzhong to his house again.


    When ?? arrived at Yang''s house, Yang Liangzhong hurriedly called Li Ye: "Mom, I''m here with Hongying."


    Li Ye heard the sound in the room, and immediately ran out with a smile, looking at Liu Hongying''s enthusiastic smile: "Oh, Hongying is here, hurry up, eldest daughter-in-law, hurry up and get some sugar water."


    Greeting Liu Hongying to sit down, Li Ye looked excitedly at the little girl and the little doll beside Liu Hongying. These two dolls are really good-looking, especially this girl doll, who just got married at the age of fifteen. This look can''t sell for a good price.


    is a little dark, but after a few days, it will turn white. If it is white, it is definitely not bad. He is handsome with big eyes and a high nose.


    Xu Ru came out with the water and handed it directly to Liu Hongying and the three of them: "Sister, drink water, this sugar water is sweet."


    Liu Hongying took the water and smiled shyly, then hurriedly brought the water to Li Ye: "Auntie, drink it."


    Li Ye looked a little unnatural when he saw the handed Shui, and quickly glanced at Xu Ru and winked at her.


    Xu Ru said: "Sister, this water is prepared for you. There is still in the house. You drink it first, and I will bring it to my mother-in-law to drink."


    "Auntie drink first, I''m not in a hurry." Liu Hongying said quickly.


    Li Ye had no choice but to keep the water beside him.


    But during this period, she never touched the water.


    However, Liu Hongying''s daughter and son were greedy when they saw the sugar water in front of them, and the little boy couldn''t hold back and started drinking from the bowl.


    Li Ye found a moment to get up and went back to the house, took out a pack of medicine from the box and put it into the bowl himself.


    Originally, what she gave was three bowls, but who knew that Liu Hongying was not good enough and didn''t drink it.


    A waste of medicine.


    When Li Ye took the medicine, Liu Zitao started to feel dizzy, walked up to his mother and said, "Mom, my head is uncomfortable."


    "Why, why are you feeling uncomfortable?" Liu Hongying said anxiously.


    All the vigilance in her heart came to her mind in an instant. She realized last time that this family was not a good thing, so she coaxed her to eat when she came.


    Although she hasn''t eaten anything good, it''s better to be cautious when she comes out to hang out, otherwise she wouldn''t have run so far to escape here.


    Now that she thinks of Li Ye''s unusual enthusiasm this time, she is a little wary, and she doesn''t drink any good white sugar water, which makes her even more suspicious.


    hugged her son and looked at his sleepy face, she was shocked.


    "Ziyan, let''s go back, this family is not a good person."


    Liu Ziyan immediately stood up cautiously, and the three of them walked towards the gate.


    But as soon as I walked over, I found that the door was locked.


    Liu Hongying suddenly felt a chill, and then shouted: "Help, help, is there anyone?"


    "Liangzhong, hurry up and stop her." Li Ye shouted immediately when he saw a few people who were trying to escape when he left the room.


    Yang Liangzhong quickly ran out when he heard the voice, looked at Liu Hongying with a guilty face, and then quickly covered her mouth.


    On the other hand, Liu Ziyan was agile and thin. Seeing that her mother was caught, she quickly ran towards the yard, shouting, "Help, the traffickers caught us, help."


    "Stop, Xu Ru quickly catch her for me." Li Ye looked at the girl and panicked, but the dead girl ran so fast that she couldn''t catch up, so she could only call the eldest daughter-in-law for help.


    Xu Ru was a little hesitant after hearing her mother-in-law''s words. Now the third brother is not as stupid as before, and he doesn''t listen to his mother-in-law''s words wholeheartedly.


    Now the man is still in prison. If the third child is really married, this woman is still so young and good-looking. What if the third child is fascinated, and then she and her mother-in-law drive their family out.


    She suddenly didn''t want the third child to get married at all.


    Just when Xu Ru was hesitating, Liu Ziyan stepped on the wooden stake beside him, grabbed the jujube tree in the yard with one hand, turned over and jumped into the house next door.


    "Oops, you dead man, what are you doing, everyone ran away, it''s over."


    "Liangzhong, hurry up and take the person back to sleep, or else you will be finished."


    Yang Liangzhong also realized the seriousness of the matter, and his heart was beating very much. Now he can only do this. Maybe this woman can only be recognized for her reputation.


    Otherwise, if this woman goes out to sue him, he will go to jail.


    After thinking about it, he took someone to the house.


    Liu Hongying struggled not to go wherever she wanted.


    The two of them twisted together and tore it apart.


    Liu Ziyan, who jumped to the next house, asked for help under the surprised eyes of the family: "Aunt, uncle, sister-in-law, please save my mother and my brother.


    My mother and my brother were arrested by the neighbors. They are personal traffickers and will tie us up and sell them. "


    "What, I''m selling you?" The aunt said in surprise, the old Yang family is doing this now: "Boss, second child, go to the Yang family to see."


    It¡¯s not good to do human traffickers. Human traffickers are the most disgusting, especially those with children. They hate human traffickers the most.


    After finishing speaking, the aunt took her family to the next door.


    Liu Ziyan looked at them gratefully.


    Fu Qiu happened to be passing by, watching this family go to Yang''s house with things, he was suddenly curious: "Sister-in-law, what''s the matter? What are you doing?"


    "Old Yang''s family kidnapped and sold other people''s girls'' families, I''m doing things for the heavens, and I have to clean up the Yang family." The aunt said angrily, she has really been unlucky for eight lifetimes, and she is actually a neighbor with such a family.


    There are a lot of things all day long. Before, the two of them fought a lot because of the land occupation, and then they fought because of the vegetable garden at the door. Now this old Yang family has started to act as a human trafficker again, which makes him not afraid. What if her grandchildren are sold?


    These two families are so close together, it couldn''t be easier for them to do it.


    No wonder they heard the call for help just now.


    Fu Qiuyi also stood up and joined them. This trafficker is the most hateful person. Many people have broken up their families because of traffickers. Now there are no traffickers in their village. They must be caught and handed over to the police station.


    "Boss, smash the door open," the aunt ordered.


    His son didn''t hesitate when he heard it, and slammed the **** directly on the door.


    "Auntie, what are you doing here?" It happened that Yu Ying brought her daughter-in-law and wanted to inquire about the daughter-in-law that Yang Liangzhong brought back. When she saw this, she ran over and asked suspiciously.


    "Siwen, you are here, open the door quickly, the Yang family kidnapped and sold this little girl''s mother and brother, and they are still inside." Fu Qiu quickly called his niece and said.


    Li Siwen hurried over when she heard it, and recognized that this was the girl doll today.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： Saved Liu Hongying

    Chapter 335 Rescue Liu Hongying


    "Quickly get out of the way and let Siwen come." Fu Qiu said while looking at a few people.


    But Liu Ziyan was in a hurry. That eldest brother couldn''t open it with a hoe, so how could this beautiful sister be able to open it? Maybe she knew kung fu. Thinking of this, she pulled Li Siwen and said, "Sister, you can turn over there, and you can climb a tree."


    Before he finished speaking, Li Siwen lifted his foot, kicked, and with a bang, the door became two halves.


    Liu Ziyan looked at the door in shock, forgetting to save people.


    When all the people at the gate entered Yang''s house in a rush, she realized that she was even more envious and afraid of Li Siwen.


    How could someone be so powerful, they smashed the door with one kick.


    "You guys, what are you doing?" Yang Liangzhong dragged Liu Hongying to the door of the house. Before the door was opened, he saw a large group of people.


    His heart thumped, his whole body began to tremble, it was over, he was over too.


    "Let go of my mother." Liu Ziyan looked at her mother and ran over, reaching out and grabbing towards Yang Liangzhong.


    Yang Liangzhong kicked her directly at her. Liu Ziyan was kicked by him, and fell to the ground like a kite with a string.


    Li Siwen hurried over, helped the **** the ground, and saw some blood dripping from the corner of her mouth.


    Yu Ying pointed directly at Yang Liangzhong and scolded: "You bastard, don''t hurry up and let people go, are you planning to let my daughter take you to the police station?"


    "You dare, Yu Ying, don''t mind your own business. This is the daughter-in-law that my son bought. You can do whatever you want." Li Ye stepped forward and said arrogantly.


    She killed their family and bought this woman in one bite, to see what they could do with herself, but she was just a foreign woman, who could testify for her on their side.


    It''s up to her to decide what to do.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t buy it at all, and they didn''t give me any money. I just met Yang Liangzhong by chance, and then he didn''t have a wife, and I didn''t have a place to live, so I thought we could meet each other.


    Who knew that their family was not at ease, they put medicine in our sugar water, and my daughter and I didn''t drink it, so there was nothing wrong. "


    Liu Hongying struggled to explain.


    Fu Qiu ran to the table as soon as he heard it, and took the two glasses of white water in his hand.


    Old man Yang immediately felt nervous when he saw it. He glanced at his wife and said, "Hurry up and find a chance to beat the sugar water, or if there is something wrong with the water, we will be finished."


    Li Ye was frightened when she heard it. Why did she forget about the sugar water? Just now she watched Fu Qiu go to get the sugar water, and she thought she was greedy. How did she expect this woman to be so smart.


    Fu Qiu hurried to his niece''s side after bringing the sugar water. This thing was the evidence, but it couldn''t be ruined by the Yang family. After thinking about it, she felt unsafe.


    "Siwen, I''ll go out with the water, you quickly rescue the people and we''ll go to the county to call the police."


    Yu Ying listened and nodded, she quickly supported the little **** the ground and pulled the little girl to leave.


    Liu Ziyan coughed a few times and said, "My brother is still here, he will be fine."


    She looked around and couldn''t find her brother. Her brother also drank the medicine. What if something happened.


    "Don''t worry, girl, your brother will be fine. You go out with me first. My daughter will definitely bring your mother and your brother out safely." Yu Ying helped her to get up and walked towards the outside of the yard. go.


    When Li Ye saw that everyone was gone, he panicked even more. If the medicine was checked at the hospital, he would not have known about the medicine in their house.


    Yang Liang was also very panicked in the center, his face was pale and he let go of his hand, then he slumped on the ground, looked at Liu Hongying and begged for mercy: "Hongying, I shouldn''t have treated you like that, I was wrong, you forgive me. I''ll be fine this time.


    I really like you, and I really want to live with you. I was confused and came up with this crooked idea. I''m sorry, please forgive me. "


    Liu Hongying ignored his apology. When she came, she thought this man was a good man. Although he was many years older than her, he looked honest.


    I think it''s good. When she said that she wanted two hundred yuan, she also wanted to test whether the man really wanted to marry her. After that, she married her, and the money is not his. I didn''t expect him to come up with this method. I want to force myself.


    "Hongying, I beg you to forgive me." Yang Liangzhong knelt on the ground and crawled in front of Liu Hongying. He didn''t want to go to jail yet. Big brother is in jail now. If he also goes to their old Yang''s house, what kind of face would he have? .


    Old man Yang also had the same idea. Now he just feels ashamed. The eldest has only been in for a few days, and now the third is going in too. There are so many fewer people in the family, and the family is going to be scattered.


    Walking in front of Liu Hongying, the old man Yang staggered and knelt in front of Liu Hongying: "Girl, I beg you, please, can you let my son go, he was also unclear for a while, so he committed this mess.


    As long as you let him go, I will definitely take care of this stinky boy. "Old man Yang said pleadingly, he never thought that when he was old, he would kneel down to a junior one day.


    Death the old woman, what a bad idea.


    Li Ye saw the man kneeling down to Liu Hongying. Although he didn''t understand what his wife meant, he was panicked. This must have happened, otherwise his wife would not be like this.


    "Hongying, my aunt is begging you too, let us go, I shouldn''t have done such a depraved thing." Li Ye also knelt down in front of her and begged for mercy.


    This time, Liu Hongying was frightened. Looking at the two people kneeling in front of her, she felt a little embarrassed.


    Just when everyone thought she would let the Yang family go, Liu Hongying shook her head: "Auntie and uncle, hurry up, Yang Liangzhong did such a thing to me, I can''t forgive him, I will let the police on this matter. to deal with.


    Where is my son Zitao now, please hand them over now, or I will not sue Yang Liangzhong for rape, but I will sue your family for kidnapping the child. "Liu Hongying looked at the two and said firmly.


    Old man Yang quickly stood up when he heard it, looked at his daughter-in-law and shouted, "Eldest daughter-in-law, what are you still doing, hurry up and bring that doll out."


    Xu Ru immediately went to the backyard and carried Liu Zitao out.


    Liu Hongying looked at her comatose son, ran over anxiously, took her son back from Xu Ru''s arms, touched her son''s face and shouted, "Zitao, Zitao, wake up."


    With a few voices on his face, Liu Zitao didn''t respond at all. Now Liu Hongying was a little panicked and looked at the Yang family and asked angrily, "What medicine did you give me."


    "It''s just ordinary sleeping pills, you''ll be fine after a night''s sleep." Xu Ruche said anxiously, speaking of which she was the one who put the pills. If this is investigated, she will have to go to jail if not.


    Thinking of this, she looked a little flustered and took a few steps back.


    Liu Hongying breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Xu Ru''s words, and followed Li Siwen out of the yard with her son in her arms.


    When she got outside, she bowed to the few people who had just saved her, thanked her gratefully, and then followed Li Siwen to Li''s house.


    When he went, Fu Qiugang took Liu Ziyan to check his body, and he returned home when he was fine.


    Liu Hongying looked at Yu Ying and Fu Qiu with a look of gratitude, and the little girl, if the girl hadn''t kicked the door open in a hurry, she might have lost her innocence.


    Looking at the few people in front of her, Liu Hongying knelt down with a thud: "Thank you two sisters, thank you girl for saving your life."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： Let Liu Hongying live at home

    Chapter 336 Let Liu Hongying live at home


    She knelt like this, which scared a few people, and Li Siwen jumped to the side. She was still young and couldn''t bear the bow of her elders.


    Fu Qiu hurriedly helped the person up with a yowl: "Sister, get up quickly, I see that she''s not from us."


    Only after this question did I know that Liu Hongying had escaped from another province. Their place was very poor, and they were still close to the mountains, so their stomachs could not fill their stomachs. The main reason was that her husband owed money outside. She paid a lot of money, and then the man ran away. She couldn''t pay the money even as a woman, so she had no choice but to run away secretly.


    After hearing about Liu Hongying''s life experience, Mrs. Li was very sympathetic and looked at her and said, "Hongying, you have escaped here, you must not even have a place to live, or you should live in my house first. When the time comes, let my granddaughter arrange a job for you, and then you can move out after earning money."


    When Liu Hongying heard this, she was moved to tears. She didn''t agree with the Yang family. She could see that the family really wanted to help her, and she saw that the family was in a good family. There was a big truck parked at the door. Something is valuable.


    This family is so rich, they definitely don''t want to hurt their mothers. They are very poor and have nothing good in their bodies.


    "Thank you auntie, Ziyan quickly thank you auntie." Liu Hongying said that she was ready to kneel down with her two children, but Yuying was quick to stop, "Hongying, our family is not happy about this, but we can''t. Kneel without moving."


    "Then I won''t kneel, thank you." Liu Hongying wiped her tears and laughed.


    Liu Ziyan also said to Mrs. Li, "Thank you grandma, thank you uncles, thank you sister."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Ziyan looked at Li Siwen with bright eyes, and her heart was full of admiration. This sister is so powerful that she can kick the door to pieces with one foot, which is even more powerful than other people''s big hoes.


    "Yu Ying, go and clean up the house for a few of them." Mrs. Li looked at the third daughter-in-law and said, in fact, she was a bit selfish to take in Liu Hongying, not her daughter, and every time she came back, she had nothing else to do. Pulling herself, she insisted on giving her husband''s second brother a daughter-in-law.


    This has been said by my daughter four or five times. She is really annoyed. How could the daughter-in-law just say it, and the second brother of her husband''s family has been divorced once. , this good first-married girl is not happy.


    This Liu Hongying thinks it''s okay, at least the age is similar, but if it really happens, she will be a concubine for her daughter in the future, so she wants to observe it for a while, and take this opportunity to contact her relationship, and then it will be done Now, let''s not talk about following the girl''s heart, at least not following the girl''s first two sisters-in-law.


    Seeing Yu Ying tidying up the house for herself, Liu Hongying hurriedly followed, and when she got to the house, she would not let Yuying help: "Sister, I can do it, and Ziyan and I can do it." It would be nice for her to have a place to live. Now, how can I ask people to help clean it up?


    Seeing this, Yu Ying didn''t try to help, but looked at the room next door and said, "Hong Ying, there are a lot of rooms at home, you should also clean up the room next door to see if you want to let Ziyan live or let Zi Tao be alone. Stay, just pack up and find my quilt, you have everything in the house, so don''t be polite."


    Liu Hongying nodded quickly. She didn''t know how to express her thanks for thousands of words. She could only make up her mind to repay the Li family well in the future.


    After Yu Ying left, Liu Hongying put her son aside and started to clean up the house.


    Liu Ziyan kept tidying up while chatting: "Mom, that pretty sister is amazing, she can keep kicking a door, such a big door, today that uncle can''t open it with a hoe, and the sister actually kicked off.


    If only I could be as good as that, so that I can protect my mother and brother from being bullied by my father, so that we don''t have to suffer so much to come here. "


    As he spoke, tears flowed out of Liu Ziyan.


    Liu Hongying felt uncomfortable when she saw her daughter, she put down the towel in her hand and took her directly into her arms: "Ziyan is all right, we will definitely have a better life in the future, and we will definitely not let you and your brother be wronged. Now, let''s live again, and don''t think about the past."


    "Well, Mom, start over." Liu Ziyan nodded and said, afraid that her mother would be worried, she quickly wiped her tears and showed a smile.


    After tidying up the two rooms, Liu Hongying went to Yu Ying to get the quilt.


    Fu Qiu found the extra washbasin, towels and toothbrushes at home and gave them to them.


    Liu Hongying took the thing, her eyes were a little wet, and she took the thing gratefully.


    put his son on the made bed, checked that it was getting late, and Liu Hongying took her daughter to the front yard.


    As soon as they arrived in the front yard, the Li Xingmao brothers came back. Seeing the extra people in the house, the three brothers were very curious, so Mrs. Li told the story again.


    When the brothers heard this, they felt that this girl was a little pitiful, but they were even more disgusted by the Yang family. Yang Liangmin gave medicine to the Shao family restaurant, and Yang Liangzhong actually gave medicine to a little woman with a child. kind of time.


    is quite good at prescribing medicine.


    Shao Qixuan was about to fire Yang Liangzhong, needless to say, that person was about to be arrested.


    Liu Hongying watched them chatting, and brought her daughter to Yu Ying: "Sister, where is our kitchen, let me and Ziyan cook dinner, otherwise I will feel at ease."


    Yu Ying understood her feelings, first pointed to the vegetable garden on the east side, and then took her to the kitchen.


    Afraid that she was not familiar with the location of cooking things at home, Yu Ying made dinner with them. .


    The dinner is simple, a simple eggplant with garlic, and a stir-fried loofah, and fried pork with peppers, rice porridge and steamed buns.


    Liu Hongying''s cooking skills are good, everyone ate a few bites of the food and kept praising it. Anyway, it was better than the cooking made by a few women at home.


    "Hong Ying''s cooking skills are good, even better than Fu Qiu''s cooking." Mrs. Li said with a smile, the eldest daughter-in-law in the family used to cook the best, but now Hong Ying''s cooking skills are better than that of the eldest daughter-in-law. .


    When Liu Hongying heard the compliment, she thought she had found something she could do, and quickly said, "Auntie doesn''t dislike it, I''ll cook the family''s meals in the future." Otherwise, she felt uneasy.


    How could Mrs. Li agree? She didn''t want them to be babysitters for her. She quickly shook her head, looked at her granddaughter and asked, "Siwen, do I remember that your hairpin shop is short of people?"


    "Well, there''s still something missing, can my aunt be able to count?" Li Siwen asked directly, this hairpin should be able to count.


    "I will, but Ziyan is better than me." Liu Hongying said quickly.


    Li Siwen nodded after hearing this, and simply asked a few questions to test the mother and daughter, but she was a little surprised, but they were quite amazing, nodded, and prepared to send the two to work in the hairpin shop.


    When Liu Hongying heard that she wanted to let them go to work in a hairpin store, and then heard about the salary, she was very excited. Thirty to forty a month, it was fifty or sixty years old, which was too much.


    But it''s a long way to go to work at the hairpin store. Li Siwen wondered what to do.


    "Milk, it''s a bit far to go to the county, let Aunt Hongying live."


    Before Li Siwen could finish speaking, Mrs. Li interrupted her: "Don''t we still have a bicycle at home, anyway, let''s ride it for them when we are idle at home, just in the future, your second sister-in-law will be able to have someone to accompany her to work. ."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： Let Liu Hongyings mother and daughter go to work in the county

    Chapter 337 Let Liu Hongying and her daughter go to work in the county


    Li Xingguo nodded after listening to his mother''s words, isn''t it? Every time her daughter-in-law comes back at night, he is not at ease.


    Now that he has someone to accompany him, he can rest assured.


    It was Fu Qiu''s message that she felt that her mother-in-law was abnormal, which seemed to be taking extra care of Liu Hongying.


    It doesn''t seem like he''s simply trying to help someone, but he seems to have ulterior motives.


    Li Siwen looked at her grandmother and thought she was too concerned.


    Liu Hongying was grateful again: "Thank you, auntie, Ziyan and I will definitely repay you well after earning money."


    Mrs. Li shook her head, and it''s okay to repay. She looked at this girl all afternoon. She was still a good person. She knew how to do things, worked quickly and thoughtfully, but she was not a person who likes to calculate.


    Anyway, Mrs. Li felt that this girl was suitable for Yuan Zhujie to be her daughter-in-law. Besides, she had seen Yuan Zhujie''s ex-wife, and that woman was not as good-looking as Hongying.


    This Hongying is good.


    "Hongying, I heard that you were deceived by Yang Liangzhong and wanted to be his daughter-in-law?"


    Liu Hongying was obviously taken aback when she heard this, and then she said unnaturally: "Well, this is the only plan, I just came here with a woman with two children, and there is no place to stay.


    I just wanted to find a man, and I could count as a support. When I first came, he invited me and my children to eat. "


    At that time, she almost fainted from hunger. It was Yang Liangzhong who helped the three of them and invited them to eat meat dishes, while the man himself ate vegetarian dishes. She was very moved.


    Anyway, she had to find a man to marry, and she thought that man was not bad, but he happened to be divorced and lived alone.


    Who knew that she was the one who missed it.


    When Mrs. Li heard this, she didn''t hide it, she looked directly at her and talked about the son of her daughter-in-law''s family: "Hongying, if you still want to find someone you can trust, I have someone to choose, they belong to the county. , I have a job, I am twenty-nine this year.


    With two sons and a daughter, he also had a hard life. He married a daughter-in-law to stir up shit. It''s hard to say. "


    "His daughter-in-law actually took advantage of him to go to work and hang out with his eldest brother. This is a man who can''t bear it. If he doesn''t, he will get a divorce."


    "Milk, you mean my little uncle''s second brother, right?" Li Siwen asked after listening.


    Mrs. Li nodded: "No, Zhu Jie is also pitiful!"


    Li Siwen agrees with this. Then Yuan Zhucheng is not a thing. It is really difficult for Uncle Zhujie to get together with his own siblings. Fortunately, he is a real brother, otherwise he would not be old and dead.


    "Luo Feng is married to Zhucheng now, and Zhujie is having a hard time." Mr. Lu rode his car to the door and heard the family''s conversation, and the voice came in before anyone entered.


    As soon as these words came out, the others in the room were surprised: "Second daughter-in-law, when did this happen, why didn''t you say anything about it?"


    "Siwen knows, let her tell you, I starved to death after busy all afternoon." Lu said and ran to wash her hands.


    Everyone looked at Li Siwen.


    Li Siwen looked a little nervous, but she still spoke under everyone''s curious eyes: "I also heard from my aunt and the second aunt before that my aunt''s eldest brother is too old, and he has not yet had a serious job. idle at home.


    No one wants to marry him, and he has to pay for the betrothal gift. My little aunt and mother-in-law think it is too expensive, and Luo Feng is still catching up, so it will be done, but there is no marriage, just get a certificate. "


    Yu Ying was disgusted when she heard it. This woman serves her husband and is still a real brother. This is really annoying.


    And the old lady Yuan didn''t know what to think, but the old man Yuan was able to agree. After that, the two brothers are still in contact.


    Mrs. Li sat on the stool and couldn''t close her mouth in surprise. When the chopsticks in her hand shook, the dish fell.


    What is this all about?


    Fortunately, the man her daughter married is normal, and her daughter is not bad either, and the two of them are living a good life.


    Old man Li was also disgusted. It''s time to go back to the same old ways.


    Mrs Lu hurried over after washing her hands. As soon as she got to the seat, she realized something was wrong. She looked at Liu Hongying full of curiosity: "Who is this girl?"


    She doesn''t remember having this relative at home!


    "Second sister-in-law, this is Hongying." Yu Ying said everything that happened today.


    After hearing this, Mrs Lu looked at Liu Hongying with a bit of pity.


    On the side, Mrs. Li looked at Liu Hongying and said, "If you still plan to find a man, you can have a look at the second brother of my daughter-in-law''s family. He is a good person, and he is rich even if he does a small business by himself."


    Liu Hongying nodded: "Okay, then I will trouble auntie about this."


    The family started to eat when things were settled.


    After dinner, Liu Hongying and Liu Ziyan cleaned up the table and tableware before going back to sleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, after having breakfast, Mrs. Lu rode a bicycle and set off for the county with the mother and son.


    It happened that Li Siwen also wanted to go to the county, so she went to see how to assign work to Aunt Hongying, and went to the county together.


    When she arrived in the county, Mrs. Lv went to the hairpin shop where she worked. Her shop was not short of people, but it was the place where Li Chunfeng and Yu Zhi went to work.


    Li Siwen first took Liu Hongying and her mother to Li Chunfeng''s side.


    As soon as she passed the door, Qiu Mei saw Li Siwen sharply, jumped off the stool, and ran towards Li Siwen: "Sister, I miss you, you haven''t come to see me for so long."


    "Oh, it''s my elder sister who''s wrong, I forgot about us Qiumei." Li Siwen directly picked up the little girl and hugged her in her arms.


    Li Chunfeng saw that her daughter was so clinging to her niece, and she said, "You just like your sister. I''ve never seen you stick to me so much when I''m with you all day."


    After she finished speaking, she glanced at the two people behind her niece: "Is this with you?"


    "Yes." Li Siwen said and introduced her: "This is Aunt Hongying, this is Sister Ziyan, I came to work in a hairpin shop."


    After Li Siwen introduced Li Chunfeng, she also introduced herself to the two of them. After they both knew each other, Li Siwen pulled Li Chunfeng aside and whispered, "This is the daughter-in-law that my grandmother found for me, Zhu Jiebo, let''s see if it suits them or not. .


    When will Zhu Jiebo be free, you can arrange it. "


    "How long will this be, now I think it''s ok." Li Chunfeng said excitedly when he heard that he was talking about his second brother''s wife.


    Luo Feng''s shameless is now married to her eldest brother. Now that woman is very shy, she just looks for something when she has nothing to do, and ran to Yuan Zhujie''s side to make a few sarcastic words.


    She had never seen such a shameless woman.


    She looked at Sister Hongying''s handsome appearance, and it would definitely count when she came to work, but Luo Feng''s typing is not a lot better.


    "Siwen, you are here to see the meeting point. I will go to your uncle now and ask him to call you Uncle Zhu Jie." After speaking, Li Chunfeng was about to leave, and before leaving, he looked at his daughter and said, "Be good. Don''t make trouble with your sister here."


    "Okay!" Yuan Qiumei nodded her head.


    Li Chunfeng smiled and left in front of Liu Hongying.


    After she left, Li Siwen talked about her aunt calling Zhu Jiebo.


    Liu Hongying was a little nervous after hearing this, it was too fast, she wasn''t ready yet.


    But when someone went to call someone, she couldn''t tell if she didn''t know, so she could only stand nervously.


    Li Siwen saw that she was nervous and moved two stools for the two to sit first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： Let Yuan Zhujie and Liu Hongying see each other

    Chapter 338 Let Yuan Zhujie and Liu Hongying see each other


    Not long after, Li Chunfeng rushed back, followed by Yuan Zhujie.


    When Liu Hongying saw someone coming, she immediately stood up nervously, and smiled reservedly at the man who was nearly 1.8 meters tall in front of her.


    Li Chunfeng smiled and introduced the two of them: "Sister Hongying, this is my second brother, my name is Yuan Zhujie, the second brother, this is Sister Hongying, the other two of you can go to the yard to chat slowly."


    Liu Hongying smiled shyly.


    Yuan Zhujie took her to the backyard.


    After the two left, Li Chunfeng looked at his niece and said happily, "Siwen, I think this can still be done, and then this sister Hongying might be my sister-in-law."


    After saying this, she looked at Liu Ziyan with a look of joy: "Little girl, how old are you this year, where is your family?"


    "I''m fifteen years old this year. My family is in another province, and now I live with Sister Siwen."


    "You are fifteen years old this year?" Li Chunfeng looked unbelievable. This girl looked thin and tight, and she looked like eleven or twelve years old. Fifteen years old is not bluffing.


    "Yes." Liu Ziyan nodded embarrassedly, she usually said that she was fifteen years old, and not many people believed her, but she was indeed fifteen years old.


    "Sister-in-law, Ziyan''s family escaped from the famine from other places. They had a hard time there. They didn''t have enough to eat, so they looked very thin." Li Siwen solved Li Chunfeng''s doubts.


    After hearing this, Li Chunfeng nodded, looked at the sympathy on the little girl''s face, and then said: "It was a hard day, but Ziyan, don''t worry, if your mother and Zhu Jiebo are together, then you will definitely be in the future. I can eat all day long and wear new clothes.


    You, Zhu Jiebo, started a small business by yourself, and things are going well. "It''s also because he has the ability. When he went to collect waste, how many people looked down on it at that time, otherwise Luo Feng would not be with her big brother because he felt ashamed.


    It''s better now, but it''s better for people to collect waste.


    I heard that the second brother also collected a lot of old antiques. People say that those things are valuable.


    Liu Ziyan nodded lightly, she didn''t expect to wear new clothes, as long as she had a full stomach, the uncle would be nice to her mother, don''t be like her father, who knew how to drink and hang out at home, and beat her mother and the others from time to time. indivual.


    The three of them were chatting outside, and the two in the yard were chatting speculatively. After a long time, the two of them went out.


    Seeing the smiling faces of the two of them, Li Chunfeng''s eyes were full of smiles, and when she left to bring Yuan Zhujie to the door, she asked in a low voice, "Second brother, how do you feel about Hongying, if you can, you can look everywhere. "


    Yuan Zhujie heard this, Rao is old and has experienced a lot, but he was still a little embarrassed, and nodded with red ears: "Okay, people are very good."


    Come on, then this matter is inseparable.


    Li Chunfeng sent people out, so he came back quickly. When he got to the yard, he began to ask what Liu Hongying meant. Seeing that Liu Hongying thought the same as her second brother,


    Li Chunfeng is happy now, if this happens, Luo Feng will not be mad at that time.


    "Little aunt, let''s talk, I''ll take Ziyan to my aunt''s place." Li Siwen said that she was about to leave, put Yuan Qiumei in her arms on the ground, and she also stood up.


    After leaving the hairpin shop, Li Siwen rode a bicycle to the shop over Yuzhi.


    At the door of the store, Li Siwen saw the person she didn''t want to see the most. Looking at Cheng Honghua, she ran over angrily, stretched out her hand and pulled his collar directly, and then smashed the other hand at his face.


    Yu Zhi hurriedly stood up to stop him: "Siwen, don''t fight, he ignored me."


    "Yes, yes, I''m ignoring your aunt." Cheng Honghua said in fear, seeing that Li Siwen''s eyes were full of fear, this girl is too tiger, she came to the house to beat him before, but made him lie in bed for a long time , and now when he sees this girl, his legs go weak with fright.


    Seeing that her aunt was telling the truth, Li Siwen let go of her hand, looked at Cheng Honghua with a bad face, and scolded: "Get out of here, and I will kill you if I dare to see you standing in front of my aunt again. ."


    "I''ll get out, I''ll get out now, Yu Zhi is really thankful to you." Cheng Honghua said in fear, holding his head, took a few steps back and looked at Yu Zhi''s grateful face, saying thank you before taking it Left with a bag.


    Liu Ziyan on the side looked at how powerful Li Siwen was, and felt envy in her heart, but when she used her envy, there was a little more fear.


    Li Siwen saw Cheng Honghua leaving, so she asked curiously, "Auntie, what did he come to do with you, what did he thank you for?"


    Yu Zhi''s face was a little unnatural when she heard this, but she didn''t dare to let Siwen know about her loan to Cheng Honghua.


    "It''s nothing, I just helped him carry something and gave him some water to drink."


    Li Siwen didn''t think about anything after hearing this, and then led Liu Ziyan to introduce Yu Zhi: "Auntie, this is my new clerk. I''ll work with you in this store then."


    "Ziyan, this is my aunt, you can follow me and call her aunt or aunt Yu."


    Liu Ziyan nodded hurriedly after hearing this, opened her mouth and found it a little awkward to call her aunt, so she called out, "Aunt Yu."


    "Hey, Ziyan, isn''t it? This store is a visitor, and he can accompany me and be my company. I was bored to death by myself before." Yu Zhi said with a smile, seeing that the little girl The restraint, she pulled her affectionately and said, "From now on, just be your own person. If you have anything, just say it directly."


    "Okay." Liu Ziyan smiled and nodded.


    After ?? delivered the people, Li Siwen didn''t stay long. She walked around the county, bought some fruits and cakes, and was ready to leave.


    As soon as she rode the car for a few steps, she was attracted by the big lobster in the distance, stopped the car and ran over.


    "Girl, come here, this shrimp is delicious, the meat is fresh and tender, and it''s freshly caught." The boss said and pounded the prawns a few times.


    The shrimp moved as soon as it was pounded.


    Li Siwen doesn''t care whether the shrimp is alive or not, she wants to eat it, she has finished all the food in her space, and now there is nothing left to eat. Suddenly, seeing this prawn suddenly evokes her emotions. her taste buds.


    To be honest, she has been here for almost two years, and she has never seen lobsters like this, except for the small river prawns she has eaten a few times in Shao Qixuan''s shop.


    Even crabs are not common.


    Looking at the pot of lobster and crab in front of the uncle, Li Siwen asked for them all. When the uncle heard it, he immediately smiled. He has been here for almost a day, but there are very few people who buy shrimp. , I think this thing is not delicious with less meat.


    It''s about to get dark, but someone bought it all for him.


    After taking the money, Boss hurriedly took the bag to Li Siwen and packed all the things, and then handed it to Li Siwen.


    Li Siwen took the lobster and crab, hung it on the car, and rode back to the village.


    The dinner was made by Grandma Li, and the lobster bought by Li Siwen was stir-fried, and the crab was steamed, and a stir-fried vegetarian meal was ready for the evening.


    Li Siwen waited for Lu and the others to come back from get off work, so she set up a small stove for herself, first ate a bowl of lobster, and quenched her cravings with a few crabs.


    "Milk, this lobster meat is really delicious when you make it." Li Siwen said, peeling off a shrimp tail for Grandma Li and stuffing it into Grandma Li''s mouth.


    Grandma Li chewed a few times, and her eyes lit up, not to mention that this meat tasted really good.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： Yan Kun Xunlai

    Chapter 339 Yan Kun finds it


    "Mom, we''re back." Li Xingwen parked the car, and took his wife into the house. Looking at the dinner on the table, he still came back a little late.


    "Why are you still holding fish!" Grandma Li asked curiously when she saw what was in her son''s hand.


    Li Xingwen said with a smile: "My father-in-law gave it. A few of their family went to the river to catch fish, and they caught a lot. Yingzi and I got a few back."


    "Let''s put it in the kitchen first, and then kill and eat it tomorrow. Today, Siwen bought lobsters and crabs in the county. It''s pretty good when fried and steamed." Grandma Li pointed to a table on the table. Big Pot Lobster and Crab said.


    The Li family went home one after another and sat down to finish dinner together.


    The people who had dinner in the village had nothing to do. They sat chatting in the village. When they talked about the Yang family, everyone sighed: "This Liangmin has just been arrested, why is this Liangzhong also arrested?"


    "I heard that Liang Zhong was arrested for abducting and **** women."


    "Really home, how could such an honest person in Liang Zhong do such a thing."


    "Then who knows, he must have done something bad when he was arrested. Who will arrest him for no reason."


    Everyone chatted left and right.


    Time flies, Guo Yongshou, who is also in the city, bought a shop in the city with the money of Ning Jiamei''s family and opened a restaurant. Because of his good craftsmanship, the business is good.


    In a room in the urban area, a middle-aged man sat in the room and looked at the newspaper in his hand.


    The door was knocked suddenly, and there was a hurried voice: "Kunzi, I heard the whereabouts of Youshan."


    "Uncle Yan, hurry in and tell me." Yan Kun was overjoyed when he heard this, and then immediately called someone into the room.


    When the old man entered the house, he took out a menu and handed it directly to Yan Kun. He also accidentally saw this restaurant a few days ago. He heard the owner boast that the dishes in his restaurant were all handed down from his ancestors, and it was the Ge family. He ran to take a look.


    He had eaten the dishes that Ge Youshan had eaten before, but when he ate it now, the familiar taste came, and only when he asked, did he know that the man was actually Ge Youshan''s apprentice.


    "Kunzi, Youshan is now in a small county town in Yunxi City. I inquired about the place, should we go and have a look."


    "Go, let''s go now" Yan Kun said excitedly. After he said goodbye to the boy who sold spicy cabbage before, he regretted it. He didn''t stop the boy and missed the news of finding Youshan. Now there are clues again. , He also wanted to find Brother Youshan, and he didn''t know if he didn''t see him. What happened to Brother Youshan?


    As soon as he said go, Yan Kun directly found someone to drive and took him and Uncle Yan towards Yunxi City.


    On the other side of the Shao family, there is no high-priced restaurant competing for business. The business in the store is very hot, and there are many more people than before.


    In the restaurant, Wang Zhengli was collecting money at the cashier to order food. When she saw the person coming, she began to greet them eagerly: "Uncle, what do you want to order?"


    Yan Kun looked at the menu and looked at so many people in the room, and felt a little joy in his heart. This means that Youshan''s cooking skills can attract so many people.


    "Hello, may I ask if Ge Youshan is working here?"


    "You''re looking for Master Ge? Do you know him?" Wang Zhengli asked curiously. First, it was the younger brother of Master Ge''s wife, then the mother of Master Ge''s wife, and then Master Ge''s nephew. This will come again. What a family.


    "I''m his younger brother, my name is Yan Kun, please give me a shout." Yan Kun said excitedly, but he didn''t expect Brother Youshan to be here.


    "Master Ge, someone is looking for you, it''s called Yan Kun." Wang Zhengli turned her head and lifted the curtain behind her and called to the kitchen.


    Ge Youshan was busy for a while, and then he ran out of the kitchen swiftly. When he saw the person at the door, he immediately rubbed his palms in excitement and shouted for a long time, "Yan Kun, Kunzi, what are you doing? coming?"


    As soon as Yan Kun saw that he hadn''t had a good friend for many years, his heart felt sour, then he walked up to him, put his hand on his shoulder, and said with a smile, "I''m here to find you, where have you been all these years, what did you say? Leave without saying a word."


    Speaking of this, Ge Youshan''s expression became complicated, and he took Yan Kun to find a corner and continued: "What else can I do, it''s not that I can''t stay in the urban area, if it weren''t for my current apprentice, I''m afraid My wife and I are going to live on the street now."


    This is not an exaggeration at all. When he sold the house to his wife for treatment, the money for the medicine was not enough. If it wasn''t for that kid Qi Xuan, he would not dare to think about what he would do in the future.


    Yan Kun''s nose became sore after hearing what his brother said. He didn''t expect that he would be reduced to this in just a few years.


    "Master." Shao Qixuan saw Master Ge as soon as he arrived at the store, and greeted him with a smile.


    As soon as he walked over, Yan Kun widened his eyes: "You, aren''t you the guy who sells spicy cabbage?" After speaking, he looked at Ge Youshan and asked, "Youshan, is this your apprentice?"


    "Yes, isn''t it? You said I was lucky to find such a good apprentice." Ge Youshan said with a smile.


    Shao Qixuan looked at Yan Kun with a familiar face, and after thinking for a long time, he realized that this person was the one who bought his spicy cabbage recipe before, as if his surname was Yan: "You are Uncle Yan."


    "Yes, good boy." Yan Kun looked at him and said gratefully, thanks to him for taking care of Youshan.


    Ge Youshan thought of the little baby at home, looked at Yan Kun in confusion and asked, "Your family Chunxue and Wu Zhenyu divorced? Why is the child still in Wu''s house."


    "What? Divorced?" As soon as Yan Kun heard about his daughter''s divorce, his face was full of anger. This is impossible. When did it happen? Back then, the dead girl, Chun Xue, was going to marry that boy, Wu Zhenyu. What did you say? People are very close to each other.


    It''s only been so many years that he has become so powerful, and where is Haruyuki''s divorce now? Thinking of Yan Kun''s angry teeth clucking, an unquenchable anger flashed in his eyes, like an enraged lion.


    He has been in love with his daughter since childhood, and cut off the father-son relationship with him because of a man. It has only been a few years since the two of them got divorced. The more he thinks about Yan Kun, the more angry he becomes.


    On the other hand, the old man Yan heard what Ge Youshan said about the little doll, and asked curiously, "Youshan, what doll, is it Haruyuki''s child?"


    "It''s Chunxue''s child, he''s five years old this year, and he''s at my house now. This child has been in my house for over a year, so the Wu family is too much of a thing. If the child is lost, it''s like nothing, and he can''t even look for it." Ge Youshan He said with a grudge, having a new understanding of Wu Jialiang''s thin human nature again in his heart.


    Yan Kun was even more angry when he heard this, his fists clenched tightly, as if his anger was going to run wild at any time. It took him a long time to suppress the anger: "Where is the child, I''ll go take a look."


    Ge Youshan nodded, took off his overalls, told Shao Qixuan, and took Yan Kun to his house.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： Yan Kun and Wu Xiaobao meet

    Chapter 340 Yan Kun and Wu Xiaobao meet


    When ?? arrived, Wu Xiaobao was washing clothes with Wei Qin in the yard. He also took off his shoes and stood on the clothes to guess the clothes, asking Wei Qin a few questions from time to time.


    Yan Kun saw this scene when he walked over.


    "Little Treasure, look who''s here." Ge Youshan shouted.


    Wu Xiaobao immediately turned his head to look, seeing two unfamiliar men, he was relieved at first, and then a little lost in his eyes, he thought it was his father who came here.


    Yan Kun looked at the face in front of him that looked similar to his daughter''s when she was a child, her eyes couldn''t help moistening a bit, and then walked towards Wu Xiaobao with a smile: "Xiaobao, right, I''m your grandfather, do you know where your mother is?"


    Wu Xiaobao looked at the stranger walking towards him, took a few steps back in fright, stepped directly on the edge of the big basin, and then leaned backwards when his center of gravity was unstable.


    "Little Treasure."


    "Little Treasure." Several caring voices sounded, and with a pop, the water basin was knocked over, and the water splashed down Xiao Bao''s body.


    "Oh, my clothes are all wet, is Xiaobao feeling uncomfortable?" Wei Qin hurriedly ran to his side and picked him up. The sound just now was really loud, and it wasn''t a light fall.


    Wei Qin reached out to take off Wu Xiaobao''s pants, Wu Xiaobao blushed and quickly grabbed her hand: "Grandma, I''m fine, it doesn''t hurt."


    After he finished speaking, he ignored Wei Qin''s worries and ran out of her arms with a struggle.


    Wei Qin saw his shyness and stopped looking at his ass, smiled and said, "Then go back to the house and change clothes."


    Wu Xiaobao immediately changed his clothes obediently after hearing the words.


    Yan Kun looked at the child in front of him with joy and sorrow. He was so happy that he had a grandson. Sadly, his daughter and Wu Zhenyu divorced, but he did not go home.


    She must still hate herself in her heart, hating herself for not letting her be with Wu Zhenyu at first, and now she doesn''t even come back home.


    After changing his clothes, Wu Xiaobao hid in the room and did not dare to come out. Looking at Yan Kun outside, he was full of fear. Since he is his grandfather, if he came, should he take him away?


    After all, he is not Grandma Wei Qin''s child, but he doesn''t want to leave, he thinks it''s good to be here, and he likes other strangers too.


    Yan Kun and Ge Youshan were talking in the yard, but Wei Qin noticed something was wrong. It''s been so long, Xiaobao hasn''t changed his clothes yet.


    "I''m going to see Xiaobao." After speaking, she quickly walked towards the house.


    When he entered the room, he saw Xiaobao sitting on the bed unhappy alone.


    Wei Qin ran over full of doubts: "Xiaobao, what''s the matter, did you just fall and feel uncomfortable?"


    "Grandma Wei, I don''t want to be separated from you." Wu Xiaobao looked at Wei Qin and rushed directly into her arms, hugged Wei Qin and opened his mouth pitifully.


    Grandma Wei is the best for him since he grew up, and he doesn''t want to be separated from Grandma Wei.


    "It''s okay, Grandma Wei won''t leave you!" Wei Qin coaxed and patted his back gently.


    "Liar, the person just now said it was my grandfather, then he will definitely take me away, I won''t go." Wu Xiaobao said angrily.


    Wei Qin was stunned, yes, she was looking for happiness from her former friends, but she forgot that Yan Kun was Xiaobao''s grandfather. Since she was found, the child must be taken away.


    Thinking of this, Wei Qin couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable. She has no children and has been taking care of Xiaobao as her own child, and her heart has long been on this child.


    Thinking that Xiaobao might be leaving, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    Seeing Xiaobao changed his clothes, Wei Qin took his hand and went out the door. It was uncomfortable and uncomfortable, and he had to be recognized by others.


    Wu Xiaobao hid behind Wei Qin after leaving the door, not willing to look at Yan Kun at all.


    Ge Youshan hurriedly came out to smooth things out: "This child is afraid of life, just be more familiar with it."


    Yan Kun could only nod his head when he heard it. He was incompetent. If Youshan hadn''t picked up this child to take care of him, I''m afraid he would never have seen Xiaobao in his life.


    It''s good to see him now, and he doesn''t dare to pray too much.


    But he was still a little curious about his daughter: "Xiaobao, do you know where your mother is?"


    "I don''t know." Wu Xiaobao shook his head and said.


    His mother, he has no memory at all.


    Seeing Xiaobao shaking his head, Yan Kun felt a sense of loss. Where is this girl now, and I don''t know how to live alone. This girl has never suffered since she was a child, so what can I do when I go out on my own!


    Wei Qin went to the kitchen to cook at noon, and Wu Xiaobao followed her closely, for fear that he would be taken away by his grandfather in the yard by accident.


    Although that grandfather looked very kind, he liked Grandma Wei more.


    Wei Qin looked at the child like this, and didn''t know whether to be happy or uncomfortable: "Little Treasure, I''m cooking, it''s so hot in the kitchen, you go outside to find your grandfather Wei and your grandfather."


    Wu Xiaobao was reluctant to go after hearing this, pouting extremely aggrieved.


    Wei Qin had no choice but to stop him from going.


    The noodles are made for lunch, and the minced beans are used to make sambal. Wei Qin''s cooking skills are not bad, and he has learned a lot from Wei Shan.


    I cooked a lot of rice, and the men Yan Kun and Ge Youshan ate two big bowls.


    After lunch, Yan Kun felt very uncomfortable seeing his grandson still being so alienated from him, but thinking that the culprit was that **** Wu Zhenyu, he couldn''t sit still.


    It took time to develop a relationship with his grandson, but he couldn''t sit still to clean up the Wu family.


    Thinking of this, he glanced at Ge Youshan and said, "Xiaobao, you are here now. I will go to Wu''s house in the afternoon, and let him calculate the previous and current accounts."


    Ge Youshan said, "I''ll be with you." When he got to this point, it was inevitable that the Wu family was behind the scenes, and he wanted to go back and see the Wu family.


    "Just leave the child to Wei Qin, besides Qi Xuan and the others."


    Yan Kun nodded.


    Ge Youshan told his wife about this and followed Yan Kun away.


    It was long after Ge Youshan left that Wu Xiaobao realized something was wrong.


    He thought that Grandpa Wei was going to take Yan Kun to the station, but Ge Youshan didn''t come back until the evening. Wu Xiaobao panicked now, especially when he and Wei Qin were the only ones to eat together.


    He waited until Wei Qin started to clean up the dishes after dinner before he asked, "Grandma, where did Grandpa go? Why haven''t you come back."


    "Your grandfather and your grandfather are going out for some business. We won''t be back in a few days." Wei Qin looked at him and explained.


    As soon as these words came out, Wu Xiaobao burst into tears: "You lied."


    "What''s the matter, Xiaobao, why are you crying so hard, I didn''t lie to you, your grandfather and your grandfather have something to do." Wei Qin quickly put down the tableware and ran to Wu Xiaobao, reaching out to wipe his tears.


    Wu Xiaobao sobbed while crying: "I know, my grandfather must have been taken away by my grandfather, I don''t want to go with him, he must think that you won''t let me go, so he will take your man away too. , I won''t give it to you, so I just used my grandfather to hit me, woo woo woo."


    The more Wu Xiaobao said, the more he felt that what he said was right, and it was all his fault. The grandma who killed him lost a man, but he will grow up soon, and then he will help grandpa take care of grandma.


    As for Grandpa, I really feel wronged and made such a big sacrifice for myself.


    Wei Qin couldn''t help laughing after hearing his words: "You, what are you thinking?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： Caught up the mountain

    Chapter 341 Going up the mountain to catch it


    "What I''m saying is the truth. Grandpa was taken away for me. Grandma, don''t worry, I will grow up quickly and I will support you." Wu Xiaobao choked and said, crying with tears all over his face, His nose also came out, and he continued to shed tears while wiping his nose with a piece of paper.


    Wei Qin looked at him and said that her happiness was as sweet as eating honey, but she couldn''t help crying and looked at Xiaobao and said, "Your grandfather and your grandfather have something to do, they went to your father, and your grandfather knew that your father bullied you. , I''m going to clean up your father''s house for you."


    Wu Xiaobao cried a little less after hearing this, and then asked sobs: "Really?"


    If grandpa and grandpa went to seek revenge on dad, that would be great, he wanted to clean up his dad for a long time, but unfortunately he was too young to fight.


    "Really, why is there a fake? Your grandfather and grandfather will be back in a few days." Wei Qin looked at him and said with a smile.


    Wu Xiaobao felt relieved after hearing this.


    After coaxing Wu Xiaobao, the two went to sleep in the house.


    The silence of summer nights is mingled with cries, sometimes long and sometimes short.


    "Sister, are you going to the mountain?" Li Yongtian ran to the door of Li Siwen''s house, patted the door and shouted.


    This season is very hot, it is the time to catch the spy. In previous years, a few of their brothers went there, but since last year, Li Siwen went with them once.


    This year, Li Yongtian thought of Li Siwen again.


    "What are you going to do? Your sister is going to get married. She has to wait at home to get married. How can you go up the mountain to catch it like a child?" Lu shi looked at his son and scolded.


    Li Siyu curled the corners of his mouth: "If you are married, you will not be able to catch them. Then we will have aunties on the mountain to catch them."


    "That''s right, whoever said that you can''t arrest a married person, the eldest sister will take you to arrest them." Li Siwen went out of the room and laughed when she heard the younger sister''s rebuttal, looked at Mrs Lu and said, "Second Auntie, people It''s all caught on the mountain, you''re not suffocating me by leaving me at home."


    It''s not that I can''t go, but my sister-in-law is really going to get married. I''m not at home and I''m ready to go to the mountain. Besides, the people caught on the mountain are all older women, and it''s all a bad life at home , I caught it and thought about improving the food for the children, or selling it.


    Their family does not lack this.


    "Then you come back early, don''t be the same as last time." She was angry when she mentioned the last time, and she went crazy after going up the mountain for the past few days.


    "Mom, don''t be wordy, we''ll go first, we''ll be gone if we''re late." Li Yongtian said anxiously, and was about to go out with the water bottle in his hand.


    Li Yonghao was fine at home, and went to the mountain with him. Except for Li Siwen, who carried a small wooden bucket, the other four all took a small water bottle. In this way, the five of them went up the mountain with flashlights.


    There were already quite a few people on the mountain. Unlike the five of them, each of them had a flashlight in each hand. Some of them had torches.


    "Weizhong, why are you catching so many? I''ve been walking all the way up, and I haven''t seen a single one." Li Yongtian said enviously when he saw the half-bottle in Shao Weizhong''s hand.


    Shao Weizhong smiled embarrassedly: "I didn''t catch this myself, and my elder brother caught it."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Yongtian''s eyes lit up, and he grabbed one in an instant. He took what he was so happy about and stuffed it into the bottle. Looking at Shao Weizhong, he laughed and said, "I also grabbed one."


    "Brother, I also caught one, there is another one here." Li Yongxin''s loud voice came from a distance.


    Li Yongtian ran away as soon as he told Shao Weizhong. He had to go to his younger brother quickly, but he couldn''t be caught up with him, otherwise he would be embarrassed.


    Li Siwen went up the mountain and explained a few small paths to be optimistic about. The mountain is steep, and the coat went to the edge and was not optimistic about stepping on the air. What should I do?


    Especially the little ones Li Siyu and Li Yongan, she arranged them directly in front of her and didn''t let them move around at will.


    "Sister, let''s go to Houshan to see. There are too many people here. If you go to Houshan, you will definitely be able to catch more." Li Yongtian looked at his sister expectantly. There are too many people here. He just saw They stole it before they went to arrest them.


    Several times, he wanted to scold people, and if he didn''t know him, he would scold him out.


    Li Yongxin hurriedly nodded: "It''s my sister, I''ve been robbed a lot today, I just know, these people are so shameless, I saw it first, so they took it from me."


    "What''s the matter, what are you doing together?" Seeing them gathered together, Li Yongtian came over curiously, and glanced at Li Siwen''s face full of doubts.


    "Brother, let our sister take us to Houshan. You must know more about Houshan, and no one has robbed us yet." Li Yongtian turned to look at Li Yonghao and said.


    Li Yonghao knew a lot about Houshan, and his eyes lit up immediately: "Sister, let''s go to Houshan."


    Even Li Yonghao opened his mouth, and a few children cheered suddenly. Li Siwen had no choice but to take a few people to the back mountain.


    To tell the truth, she has been here for a year, and she has not seen any big wild things in the back mountain. It is safe to come, and with her there, nothing will happen. Li Siwen is still full of confidence in her strength.


    After we agreed to go to the back mountain, a few children went to the back mountain.


    On the other hand, Fu Meicai saw the group of people walking towards the back mountain, and quickly fiddled with the arms of the younger brother and sister, "Brother and sister, look at the Li family''s children, are they going to the back mountain?"


    Liu Yingjin looked at Li Siwen and the others after hearing this, and looked at her posture and said, "I think so, what''s wrong, sister-in-law?"


    "Brother and sister, I think there must be a lot of knowledge in the back of the mountain. Otherwise, let''s go with us. There are so many people here that we won''t be able to catch them." The old woman next to her was shameless and followed behind her, taking advantage of her flashlight.


    She took a photo and hadn''t seen it yet. The old lady''s eyes were very good, so she ran over to take it. This happened several times in a row, she was really mad at her.


    "Going to the back mountain, how dangerous it is!" Liu Yingjin said with some fear.


    Fu Meicai was scared when she heard it, and glanced at her younger brother and sister with disgust: "What''s there to be afraid of, then the little babies of the Li family have gone, so let''s just follow them and don''t go inside."


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Yingjin''s eyes became clear, yes, that''s fine.


    "I don''t care about you anymore, I''ll go first." After saying that, Fu Meicai ran away quickly, for fear that those people would not be seen later.


    Liu Yingjin also quickly chased after seeing this.


    Then a few children chased after him.


    Li Siwen and the others walked towards the back mountain. The more they walked, the happier they were, not to mention that no one robbed them. After a while, a few people knew and filled the bottle. Fortunately, Li Siwen took one. The bucket, a few people started to catch it and threw it into the bucket.


    Fu Meicai, who was following behind, watched them one by one for a while, feeling envy and jealousy in her heart. It''s not enough to go behind, and the ones in front were caught by a few of them.


    They can''t find anything behind.


    Liu Yingjin was also very greedy, it would be better if she caught it herself: "Sister-in-law, let''s go to the front, bypass them and go to the front, there is nothing behind, not even a leg left with us. ."


    "Okay, then go ahead." Fu Meicai said with determination, and then the group ran around and ran directly in front of Li Siwen and the others.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： Fu Meicai lost her child

    Chapter 342 Fu Meicai lost her child


    Not to mention, it¡¯s good to go to the front. Without much effort, Fu Meicai caught half a bottle of cicada.


    "Sister, sister, do you think there is someone in front of us?" Li Siyu looked up and saw a burst of lights and a few torches in front of her, and quickly grabbed Li Siwen''s arm and shouted.


    Li Siwen heard the voice and glanced at it, but she didn''t expect that there was someone in front of them.


    Li Yonghao said when he saw someone in front of him: "Sister, let''s go another way, everyone in front of us has been captured by them."


    "No, let''s go this way." Li Yongtian pointed to the road aside and said.


    A few people changed paths and left.


    Fu Meicai and the others on the other side were still immersed in the joy of catching Zhi: "Sister-in-law, it''s fortunate that you saw them coming this way, otherwise we would have caught so many Zhi."


    Fu Meicai was so complimented, and she was very happy: "That''s right, the Li family is selfish. If I hadn''t seen it, all the knowledge would be theirs."


    It was only after she found out that the bottle was full, she couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. Why didn''t she know the big one, so Li Siwen and the others came with a bucket.


    Thinking of Li Siwen, she looked behind her, then she was scared, pulled Liu Yingjin and said, "Brother and sister, why don''t we go, my bottle is full."


    "I haven''t filled it yet, sister-in-law, you are waiting for a while. Fill up these little ones too. Let''s go later." Liu Yingjin didn''t find anything wrong with her sister-in-law, and was excited to catch her.


    After a long time, she felt that her sister-in-law had been holding her arm and her hands were shaking, and she finally recovered: "Sister-in-law, what''s the matter, did you see something?"


    "I, Li, Li Siwen and the others are gone, are we the only ones left on this mountain?" Fu Meicai was so frightened, she looked around, what would she do if she encountered a beast.


    "They''re gone?" Liu Yingjin shouted, and when she turned her head, there was no one around.


    Looking at the dark night again, Liu Yingjin couldn''t help shouting, and then she didn''t forget to pull a few knowers: "Sister-in-law, hurry up, if you encounter a beast, you''ll be finished."


    "Ah, ah, wait for my brother and sister." Fu Meicai saw her brother and sister run away, and in a panic, she ran away, leaving her two children stunned, and then quickly chased after them.


    "Mom, wait for me, Mom, wait for me!"


    "Mom, wait!"


    Fu Meicai was afraid of death, she ran faster than a rabbit, how could she take care of the child, no matter how much the child kissed, it would not be as good as her own life.


    Besides, Fu Meicai will automatically block the surrounding sounds, and she only knows how to keep running.


    It wasn''t until Fu Meicai at the foot of the mountain that he breathed a sigh of relief, patted his chest and gasped: "It''s okay, I''m fine."


    After saying this, she took the bottle and went home. When she got home, Xiao Hong was overjoyed when she saw the bottle in her hand: "Why are there so many today, and only one bottle in a while?"


    "Isn''t that true? We followed the Li family to the back mountain, and there were many more arrests if no one robbed them." Fu Meicai said excitedly.


    After returning home and resting on a chair, Fu Meicai always felt that something was missing, but she couldn''t think of it for a while.


    After waiting until Liu Yingjin came back with her daughter, Xiao Hong couldn''t see her two eldest grandsons, so she asked curiously, "The eldest daughter-in-law, where is the second treasure?"


    "Dabao Erbao, this is not here." In the back mountain!


    Fu Meicai''s face suddenly turned pale, she forgot her son, if something happened to these two babies, the mother-in-law would not kill her.


    The more she thought about Fu Meicai, the more frightened she became. She moved the corner of her mouth but couldn''t say anything.


    "Where''s the big treasure and the second treasure?" Xiao Hong asked again.


    Liu Yingjin looked at her sister-in-law and asked with some fear, "No, you won''t be still in the back mountain, will you?"


    "Hou Shan." After Xiao Hong finished speaking, she only felt dizzy and stomped her feet angrily: "What are you still doing, why don''t you hurry up and look for it? Throw in the back hill.


    That is the back mountain, if there is a beast or something, what will my precious grandson do! "


    Saying that, the more Xiao Hong thought about it, the more angry she became, she took her shoes and walked towards Fu Meicai, and then shouted into the house: "His father, Yuming, Yusong, come out quickly, your grandson (son) (nephew) Lost in the back mountain."


    As soon as these words came out, Shao Mingzhu, Shao Yuming, and Shao Yusong ran out in a hurry.


    Shao Yuming asked worriedly: "Why did they go to the back mountain?"


    "It''s not your daughter-in-law. I took them there. I ran back and threw the child there." Xiao Hong said, looking at Fu Meicai''s face full of anger: "If something happens to Dabao Erbao, I will Let the boss drive you home, and you will divorce me directly."


    "Mom, Mom, I was wrong, I don''t dare anymore, I''m going to find two Dabao Erbao now." Fu Meicai panicked after hearing her mother-in-law''s words. She didn''t want to get a divorce.


    After she finished speaking, she ran to the man, pulled the man and said, "I know which mountain it is on. I will take you there. They are still on the mountain, so they must be fine."


    It can be said that this is all right, but Fu Meicai is very scared. These two children are in the back mountain, so it will be strange if they are all right.


    "Hurry up and lead the way, you crazy mother-in-law, I''ve never seen you act like a mother, run back by yourself, and give the child to the mountain." Shao Yuming threw off his daughter-in-law''s arm and said angrily.


    Fu Meicai was even more frightened when she saw this. The man didn''t listen to her anymore. She just hoped that God would bless the two little ones all right.


    Fu Meicai took the road to the mountain, and as he walked further and further back, Shao Mingzhu''s heart became colder and colder: "Did you go here?"


    "Well, we went with the Li family. Who knew that they would not call us when they left, and I was too scared, so I forgot the two little ones." Fu Meicai''s voice just fell.


    Shao Yuming slapped him: "You are too scared, you are afraid that you will go in, you are afraid that you will leave two children, how old are they, how can you be so cruel.


    Are you so selfish? Those are your children, you don''t worry about them at all, just run back for yourself. "


    "I, I''m just too panicked!" Fu Meicai said while covering her face and crying.


    Shao Yuming wanted to continue swearing, but he thought that his two sons had suppressed their dissatisfaction and walked directly towards the mountain.


    "Big treasure, second treasure."


    "Dabao, where are you?"


    "Dabao, Erbao, it''s my grandfather, come out when you hear it!"


    "Er Bao, I''m your dad, where are you!"


    Several people entered, shouting as they walked.


    Fu Meicai followed behind the man in fear.


    Several people searched for a long time, but no one was seen. The more Shao Yuming looked, the colder his heart became.


    Fu Meicai burst into tears. It was over, her son must have been eaten by wolves. What should I do?


    If she goes back, her mother-in-law will definitely kill her. No, she will definitely kick herself out of the house. She doesn''t want to get a divorce.


    But looking at the man''s dark face, she was very scared, and kept holding her hands and praying: "God, don''t let my son have an accident."


    "God, you must bless me not to be kicked out by my mother-in-law, please don''t let me and my man divorce."


    "Dad, why don''t you ask all the people in the village to help? The more people are looking for it, the quicker. We can only find a few places. I''m afraid that it will take a long time this evening, even if the two treasures are all right, It can''t be guaranteed for a long time, what happens!" Shao Yusong said with a worried look.


    Looking at the sympathy on his eldest brother''s face, what kind of sin is he doing to marry such a woman.


    Thank you Sun Wenping for a monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： Li Yonghaos speculation

    Chapter 343 Li Yonghao''s speculation


    Shao Mingzhu nodded after hearing this, and asked Shao Yusong to go down the mountain and call for someone to come.


    Not long after Shao Yusong went down the mountain, he shouted to go to the village chief''s house and let the village chief call for help to go up the mountain.


    When Shao Haiping heard what was going on, he hurriedly held the loudspeaker or shouted to the villagers to help find someone.


    Here, the villagers ran to the mountains to help find people. On the other side, a woman ran over and looked at Shao Yusong and quickly asked, "Yusong, wasn''t your elder brother''s child taken by his daughter-in-law''s family? Going to the mountain, I just saw a sister-in-law holding your second treasure."


    "My sister-in-law''s family, what do they look like?" Shao Yusong asked. What did the sister-in-law''s family take Erbao away? Besides, why didn''t they come here to see the sister-in-law? No, Shao Yusong''s expression suddenly changed and he looked anxiously. The visitor shouted, "Sister-in-law, where did that person go with Erbao?"


    "Going west," said the woman.


    Shao Haiping watched Shao Yusong''s face suddenly change, and a bad premonition burst out in his heart: "Er Bao was not kidnapped by human traffickers!"


    "I think so too." After Shao Yusong finished speaking, he looked in the direction the woman pointed.


    Shao Haiping also hurriedly called his son to chase after him.


    Xia Rongzhen watched the man leave, and panicked in her heart, but she couldn''t help anything, so she could only go back home, how could she meet the traffickers, thinking of Shao Yuming''s son, she couldn''t help but sigh. .


    "Mom, what''s going on outside? Brother Yuming''s child has been lost. Didn''t he go to the mountain to find it? Why did my dad follow him to the west." Isn''t that out of the village?


    Shao Yumin was puzzled.


    When Xia Rongzhen saw her daughter go out, she immediately looked worried, and hurried over: "You have a big belly about to give birth, why are you running around, go, go, and hurry to the house."


    Shao Yumin couldn''t sit still, it was time to give birth, she felt uncomfortable wherever she sat.


    was forced to help him into the room, Shao Yumin looked at Xia Rongzhen with curiosity.


    "I don''t know, it doesn''t seem to be on the mountain, it must have been abducted." Speaking of which, she remembered that there were still a bunch of people on the mountain looking for Yuming''s children.


    Thinking of this, she hurriedly called out to her little girl: "Shao Yun, go to the mountain and tell me, the two treasures are not on the mountain."


    "Okay, then I''ll go to my mother." After Shao Yun finished speaking, she hurried out of the house and ran towards the mountain.


    On the mountain, Shao Yun saw Shao Mingzhu''s family at a glance, and immediately passed the word to the family. As soon as these words came out, Shao Mingzhu''s face turned pale.


    Then he hurriedly called out to the people on the mountain and went down the mountain.


    After going down the mountain, the villagers all scattered back. If they could find it on the mountain, if it was taken away by the traffickers, how could they find it.


    But everyone began to sympathize with Shao Mingzhu. They lost two grandchildren all of a sudden, and their two treasures were all gone. This old lady Xiao had to cry.


    After coming down the mountain and watching everyone disperse, Shao Yuming couldn''t help the anger in his heart, and slapped Fu Meicai with a few slaps: "You crazy woman, if the second treasure of Dabao can''t be found, we will divorce."


    After saying this, he hurriedly chased where Shao Yun said just now.


    After chasing him all night, without seeing a single person, Shao Mingzhu returned home with his son lost.


    When she got home, Xiao Hong saw that there was no sign of her precious grandson. She immediately covered her face in grief and began to cry. After crying for a while, she was full of strength and ran to Fu Meicai''s side. She smashed on her body: "You bitch, you killed my two grandsons, I''m going to kill you."


    "Mom, I was wrong, you let me go, I know I was wrong." Fu Meicai jumped up in fright when she saw the broom smashed at her, and then dodged away.


    Different from the hustle and bustle of Shao Mingzhu''s house, the Li family''s side is peaceful.


    Liu Hongying got up early, washed the cicada that Li Siwen and a few people caught yesterday, and then fried it according to Li Siwen''s method. Now the whole room is full of cicadas.


    Sprinkle with a little salt, and then roll it up with a piece of cake, it tastes absolutely amazing.


    The Li family ate their mouths full of oil and water, and praised them constantly.


    Only Li Yonghao ran to the kitchen after finishing his meal, took a bowl and packed it directly for the night and ran to Shao''s house.


    When he found Shao Qiaoying, he gave her all the bowls. Qiaoying loves to eat this, otherwise he wouldn''t go to Houshan with the consent of several younger brothers. He just wanted to catch more for Qiaoying. .


    "Why did you catch so many?" Shao Qiaoying looked at the big bowl and asked, "Where did you catch it? I went to the mountain yesterday, why didn''t I see you."


    "My sister and I went to Houshan." Li Yonghao said with a smile.


    When Shao Qiaoying heard this, she quickly asked: "Do you know what happened to the children of Aunt Xiao''s family? I heard that they also went to the back mountain yesterday, and then Mrs. Fu went down the mountain and forgot to take his son down the mountain, so I went to look for it again. At that time, people were lost, and I heard that they were captured by human traffickers.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not. You said that this human trafficker still went up the mountain at night to catch children. Why do I think Dabao Erbao is still on the mountain. "


    "I heard about this, but didn''t Mrs. Sun say that she saw someone take Dabao Erbao away? It''s probably the traffickers." Li Yonghao guessed, but he always felt that something was wrong. , but did not think about it.


    looked at Shao Qiaoying and hurriedly said: "I know it''s fresh now, you can fry it when you go back, but don''t eat too much at one time, and put the rest in the refrigerator to eat slowly."


    After listening to Li Yonghao''s words, she nodded quickly, and then asked him to wait here. She took the bowl and brought it home. After a while, she took a small basket of croquettes and came out: "This is My sister-in-law has nothing to fry at home, take it back and eat it, and remember to bring me the basket back."


    Li Yonghao took the basket and nodded, and immediately ran home. After returning the basket, he began to think about the Dabao Erbao being tied up. Why did Mrs. Sun see the traffickers take Dabao Erbao but Without saying a word, he said that Fu Meicai''s family had taken it away.


    Who is not familiar with Fu Meicai''s family in the village, that is a person who can''t be provoked, and it is impossible for Mrs. Sun to not know.


    And he always felt that this trafficker was prepared, otherwise he would arrest the child at night.


    The more I think about Li Yonghao, the more wrong I feel, so I hurriedly ran back home, found Li Siwen and asked, "Sister, do you think Dabao Erbao will still be in the village?"


    "What do you mean?" Before Li Siwen could speak, Grandma Li asked curiously.


    Li Yonghao then said: "You said that the trafficker came to our village at night, and the village chief just called for the villagers to go to the mountains to find someone, when Sister-in-law Sun came and said that the trafficker had just run away, but the village chief went. After chasing people, there is no shadow. Sister-in-law Sun has seen Sister-in-law Fu¡¯s maiden family, but she says that the child was taken away by her maiden family, but she also says that it was taken away by human traffickers. I feel very contradictory.¡±


    Grandma Li was stunned when she heard it, what did the eldest grandson say, it made people confused.


    What she is listening to now is cloudy.


    But Li Siwen immediately understood after hearing this: "Do you suspect that the child is at the grandson''s house? She deliberately told everyone about the arrest of Dabao Erbao, the purpose of which was to lure away the people on the mountain. In fact, the child is still on the mountain, right? She took the child away after the person left."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： find the child

    Chapter 344 Find the child


    "Yes." Li Yonghao nodded and said.


    Li Siwen flew directly to Sister-in-law Sun''s house, followed by Li Yonghao.


    When the two of them went, they saw that Sister-in-law Sun was about to go out. When they saw Li Siwen and the two of them coming, Sister-in-law Sun was obviously stunned, and then she looked flustered and quickly closed the door.


    looked at the curious expressions on the faces of Li Siwen: "Siwen, Yonghao, why did you two come here, what''s the matter?"


    The question was asked like this. Sister-in-law Sun was obviously a little anxious. Their family and the Li family had never communicated very much, so why are these two people coming to the house today.


    She is still waiting to talk about business, how much money will she lose if it is delayed.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m here to ask about what happened last night. You didn''t mean that you saw the appearance of the trafficker who took Dabao Erbao away. Could you draw me the person?


    If you can¡¯t draw, you can tell me, you can tell me to draw. "Li Siwen looked at Sister-in-law Sun and said.


    Sister-in-law Sun''s expression froze when she heard this, and her expression became slightly unnatural: "Well, I''ll go to your house with you and draw it."


    "My sister-in-law is at your house. It will take too long to go to my house. Let''s start now." Li Siwen said and walked directly towards the door, stretched out her hand and pushed it hard.


    Big Brother Sun, who was standing behind the door, was unsteady at one step, and jumped to the back. He stumbled a few steps without falling. Looking at Li Siwen who walked in, he asked with a smile, "Aiya, rare guest, why are you here? already."


    Li Siwen said with a smile, "Let my sister-in-law help draw a picture of yesterday''s trafficker."


    Brother Sun hurriedly looked at Sister-in-law Sun after hearing this.


    Sister-in-law Sun gave him a look to signal him not to panic, and then went into the house.


    brought the person into the house, and Sister-in-law Sun took out a pen and paper and began to draw the appearance of the trafficker.


    Li Siwen took the pen and started to draw.


    Li Yongan just stood in the yard and wandered around, looking at Big Brother Sun anxiously to death, for fear that this stinky brat saw something he shouldn''t have seen.


    Sister-in-law Sun in the room spoke for a while and then shouted, "Dad, go and boil some water and sprinkle some sugar."


    "Okay." Big Brother Sun knew what was going on as soon as he heard it, and immediately ran to the kitchen, boiled the water, and secretly added some ingredients in it, and then brought it into the house.


    When he got to the house, he gave Sister-in-law Sun and Li Siwen a bowl each, and said with a smile, "The water has just passed ice, so it''s not hot anymore."


    Li Siwen looked at the water and thanked him: "Thank you, Big Brother Sun, I just got a little thirsty, so I''m welcome." After speaking, Li Siwen drank the water in the bowl.


    But Sister Sun was overjoyed when she saw this, and drank the water in the bowl.


    Li Siwen drank the water, took the pen and continued listening to Sister Sun''s description and began to draw. After drawing for a while, she shook her head, looked at Sister Sun and said, "Why are you still sleepy during the day?"


    Not long after she said this, she fell directly.


    Sister-in-law Sun immediately laughed when she saw this scene, and ran out the door: "Where''s Li Yonghao?"


    "Fall down, don''t worry, your man has never failed." Big Brother Sun said with a smile.


    Then the two of them went to the backyard, only to see the two of them entered a room with a wooden bed on it, and when the bed was lifted, there was a strange sky inside.


    Sister-in-law Sun, Brother Sun and the two entered the room, and soon they brought four children in their arms, and several times in a row, the ten children sat in the house in unison.


    Sister-in-law Sun and Brother Sun just put down the bed, and as soon as the door was opened, Brother Sun widened his eyes in horror, looked at the person outside the door and said with trembling: "You, you are not, you are not fainted. "


    "What will you do if I don''t faint?" Li Siwen said with a smile, how could she be so stupid, she just drank the water, and she poured it directly into the space when the water dripped into her mouth.


    Sister-in-law Sun didn''t expect that this girl was actually pretending, but it shouldn''t be, then she clearly saw that she had finished drinking, how could she be fine: "Why are you still standing there, it''s either that she''s dead, or we''re finished. ."


    Big Brother Sun was a little hesitant. Although the two of them moved here a few years ago, they also knew how powerful Li Siwen was, and they couldn''t beat her at all.


    "Daughter-in-law, I can''t beat him, or let''s run away." After saying that, Big Brother Sun ran to the window beside him.


    Li Siwen flew over and grabbed his collar with one hand, making him unable to move.


    Sister-in-law Sun took advantage of this kung fu to jump out of the window and ran away. Li Siwen quickly **** Brother Sun, and just wanted to run after Sister-in-law Sun.


    A few children on the side suddenly woke up and started crying.


    Dabao Erbao was among them. Seeing that he was tied up, he immediately struggled and cried.


    Seeing Li Siwen and the two of them even brighter: "Woooooo~"


    Li Siwen could only step back when she saw this, and hurriedly came to the two of them, released the rag from their mouths, and untied them again.


    "Sister Siwen, he''s a bad guy." Dabao shouted when he was free, pointing to Big Brother Sun on the ground.


    Li Siwen nodded, and quickly released the other children, then went out of the house and found Li Yonghao.


    Looking at Li Yonghao, who was tied to the ground and fell asleep, Li Siwen released him directly, and then poured a bowl of cold water on it, and he woke up.


    "Sister." Li Yonghao opened his eyes and shouted, and immediately got up from the ground with a blushing face. He was here to help and caused trouble for his sister. It was really stupid.


    "You go to take care of the children, I''ll go out to find someone, and hand over Sun Gui to the village chief by the way." Li Siwen was worried that this silly little brother would take someone out, don''t lose it just a few steps away, she just did In vain.


    So it''s best for her to take Sun Gui out. The person she hates the most in her life is the trafficker. This thing is very hateful. I don''t know how many people''s homes are ruined, and those who have lost children are tortured countless nights. .


    She suffered from the pain of missing her children. All of this was given by those traffickers. She was sure that there must be other people behind Sun Gui.


    She may not have the ability to catch them, but hand it over to the police station, and the police station will definitely give you an explanation, and arrest those traffickers who have no conscience and punish them.


    Li Yonghao obediently returned to the room, looking at so many children in the room, all eyes huddled together in horror, his heart felt uncomfortably tight, he stepped forward and touched these children: "Don''t be afraid, your family will be here later. I''ll take you back."


    Li Siwen escorted Sun Gui out of the yard, and the sharp-eyed people in the village saw it immediately, and hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Siwen, what''s going on?"


    Li Siwen didn''t answer too much, but took someone to the village chief. When the village chief heard this, his face darkened, and he immediately asked his son to drive Sun Gui to the police station.


    He couldn''t even imagine that there was a human trafficker living in their Shaojia Village. Fortunately, no children were lost in the village, otherwise it was all his responsibility.


    In the beginning, he also saw these two couples being honest and capable, so he took them in, but he didn''t expect them to be such people.


    Thinking of this, he was full of guilt. Before, the two couples, every time they pushed a big car out, he had encountered many times, but the car was covered, and he didn''t think much about it at the time.


    Now I think they are all children kidnapped by them.


    Thinking that Shao Haiping was full of guilt, he was watching how many children were killed, but he failed to save them.


    Thank you An Tong for a monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： Take Sun Gui to the police station

    Chapter 345 Take Sun Gui to the police station


    Looking at Sun Gui, Shao Haiping was annoyed: "You bastard, you have been working on your mind for so long under Lao Tzu, I will kill you bastard." He punched Sun Gui in the face as he spoke. .


    Sun Gui was beaten like this, and the corners of his mouth twitched in pain, and he looked at Shao Haiping with panic: "Village Chief, I know I''m wrong, let me go, you can see that I didn''t sell the children in our village. Just let me go."


    Shao Haiping got even more angry when he heard this: "What the hell, I''m still grateful to you for letting go of the children in the village." This made him tremble with anger.


    Thinking that this guy might have accomplices, Shao Haiping couldn''t help but hurriedly wiped out all these people, and took Sun Gui directly to the police station.


    In the village, Li Siwen and Li Yonghao first sent Dabao Erbao to the next door, and then they were going to send other children to the police station, and then let their parents go to the police station to find people.


    As soon as Dabao Erbao returned, Xiao Hong saw her grandson with sharp eyes, and immediately ran over with tears of joy: "My dear grandson, where did you two go?"


    Erbao''s novel was unclear, Dabao knew the matter and said to Xiao Hong: "My brother and I were kidnapped and **** by Sister-in-law Sun to sell for money. It was Sister Siwen and Brother Yonghao who saved us."


    Xiao Hong first heard that her grandson was kidnapped, her heart tightened, then she was angry and shocked, how could it be Sun Gui''s daughter-in-law doing this, and finally heard that the next door saved her grandson, her face was a little weird.


    On the other hand, Shao Mingzhu was very excited when he saw his grandson returning, and looked at his mother-in-law and said, "What are you still doing, hurry up and take Dabao Erbao to the house. After a night of tossing, the two children must have been shocked a lot. , you go and accompany them."


    After saying this, he looked at his eldest son and said, "Yuming, look at the valuable things at home, take them to Li''s house and thank them."


    Shao Yuming hurried back to the house when he heard it, took a basket of eggs and a piece of pork from the family and went to Li''s house.


    When he arrived at Li''s house, Shao Yuming asked directly, "Grandma, are Siwen and Yonghao at home?"


    "No, I''m going to the town to drop off the child." Grandma Li looked up and said Shao Yuming calmly.


    Shao Yuming nodded. He heard that Sun Gui and his wife had **** a lot of children. He put the things on the table beside him. He said, "Grandma, thank Siwen and Yonghao for me."


    Seeing Grandma Li nod, Shao Yuming quickly returned home.


    Their family and the Li family have never dealt with each other, so he didn''t like the Li family since he was a child, and he was afraid of the Li family. He even said a few words to the old lady Li, but he was frightened.


    Li Siwen and Li Yonghao in the county sent people to the police station and were ready to go back. When they passed the hairpin store, Li Siwen stopped the car and thought about going to the store to have a look. Who knew that just after entering, she saw an annoyed scene .


    I saw Cheng Honghua blocked in front of the counter door, holding her aunt''s arm with her hand, her aunt tried desperately to hide, but Cheng Honghua pushed forward shamelessly, which made Li Siwen and Li Yonghao angry.


    "Cheng Honghua."


    "Cheng Honghua, you bastard." The two voices sounded angrily together, and Cheng Honghua in the room suddenly froze.


    hurriedly retracted his hand, then looked at Li Siwen and yawned uncomfortably: "Siwen, Yonghao, don''t get me wrong, I''m just asking your aunt to say something."


    "Tell me something, Cheng Honghua, do you think we are blind?" Li Siwen said and walked over, directly picking up Cheng Honghua with one hand, and slapped him in the face with the other hand: "I let you harass. My aunt, what I said doesn''t work, does it?"


    "Papa" a few slaps, and Cheng Honghua''s face suddenly appeared a few red marks.


    Seeing this, Yu Zhi didn''t know what to say, and when Li Siwen stopped slapping, she looked at Cheng Honghua and said, "Honghua, my niece is here today, I''ll tell you directly, you ask You must pay me back the money I borrowed.


    Don''t think too much about crooked ideas. If you think about marrying me, you won''t have to pay back the money. This is impossible, and I won''t divorce my man, so stop pestering me. "


    "Auntie, you still lent him money, how much?" Li Siwen looked surprised, and then became angry. Her auntie''s temperament is too good, so she lent him money.


    "Borrowed more than 2,000." Yu Zhi said embarrassedly, and she was extremely scared after speaking. She was more afraid of her niece than her sister.


    "More than 2,000?" Li Siwen''s eyes widened directly: "Don''t you steal my uncle''s money and lend it to you?" Her aunt also started working last year, so how could she have so much money, unless she borrowed money from my uncle? her uncle''s.


    Yu Zhi quickly shook her head, how could she steal her man''s money: "No, I lent your mother''s money, but your mother doesn''t know who I lent it to."


    Li Siwen was immediately stunned after hearing this, glared at Cheng Honghua and said, "What are you doing here, waiting to pay back the money? Hurry up and take the money out."


    "No, no, I don''t have any money yet, and I will definitely pay it back when I have it." Cheng Honghua said embarrassedly.


    "Then what are you doing here, get out of here." Li Siwen said angrily.


    Cheng Honghua was so frightened when he saw her angry that he ran away without a trace.


    Seeing that the person was gone, Li Siwen asked, "Auntie, do you still like Cheng Honghua?"


    "Ah!" Yu Zhi was stunned, and immediately shook his head: "How can I like him? How is he better than your uncle? I don''t like him."


    "Then why did you lend him money and lied to my mother. If my mother knew that you lent money to Cheng Honghua, she would repair you." Li Siwen said angrily. A man lends money to an ex-man.


    Let my brother-in-law know about this, and don¡¯t be mad at me.


    "I just thought he was pitiful. His mother was sick, or cancer. It cost a lot of money to see a doctor, so I thought about lending him the money." Yu Zhi didn''t dare to look up at Li Siwen.


    "Then you borrowed it. Do you think he needs a lot of money to see a doctor. Can he pay you back? It''s more than 2,000 yuan, how much he can earn a month at work now, 60 to 70 yuan, and he doesn''t eat or drink. spend money."


    "It''s good to be able to save 30 yuan a month, but it''s only more than 300 yuan that year. How long do you think he will be able to pay you back." And it''s not that Li Siwen doesn''t trust Cheng Honghua''s character, but this person There is absolutely no character to speak of.


    At that time, he will definitely try his best not to pay back the money.


    Why is her aunt so stupid.


    "Five or six years?" Yu Zhi said with his fingers outstretched.


    Li Siwen would be annoyed when she saw how serious she was in calculating money: "Okay, okay, then you wait for him to pay back the money, and if he dares to harass you again, tell me quickly if my uncle sees it. , what do you do?"


    After finishing speaking, Li Siwen pulled Li Yonghao angrily and was about to leave. When he reached the door, Li Yonghao said, "If I, my uncle, saw you and Cheng Honghua together, I would definitely think my head would be green."


    "Pfft", Li Siwen couldn''t help laughing, why didn''t she realize how funny her elder brother was.


    "Auntie, don''t be angry, what Yonghao said is true." Li Siwen turned her head and said.


    Leaving the rest of the store in a panic.


    She didn''t expect to borrow money for a while, but Cheng Honghua was haunting her endlessly. She had to say that she still had a crush on him, or else she wouldn''t lend him the money.


    still want to pull him to reconcile with him, she was scared to death just thinking about it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： Sun Yupings concerns

    Chapter 346 Sun Yuping''s worries


    Cheng Honghua was all annoyed when he walked on the road. He didn''t expect that the dead girl would not make up with him. If it wasn''t for so much money, he wouldn''t be rude to make up with her.


    When passing by the Sun''s house, Cheng Honghua also bought some fruit to come to the door. Looking at Sun Hong in the yard, he took out the money she had lent him before: "Aunt Sun, I''ll give you the money back, thank you so much at the beginning. is you."


    Sun Hong took the money with a look of curiosity, how did she pay back the money so quickly, she still thought that the money was going to waste, after all, Cheng Honghua cost several thousand dollars, it would take many years to turn around. Pay back so soon?


    "Honghua, did your mother go to the hospital for surgery?"


    "No, my mother said she can''t do it, and it might not be good if she did it. She didn''t want to spend money and didn''t do it." Cheng Honghua''s eyes were red when he said this.


    Sun Hong listened to this and comforted: "Oh, your mother is also for your own good. I''m afraid you owe a lot of debts. If she doesn''t do well, I''m afraid it will cause trouble for you."


    Isn''t that what ?? is about? Cheng Honghua was a filial person, and when he heard this, his eyes flowed out of the corners of his eyes.


    Sun Hong hurriedly changed the subject: "You can find Yuping, that girl will get off work later, you can just sit and wait."


    Now that Cheng Honghua''s family doesn''t owe any money, she won''t be too opposed to his daughter being with him.


    Cheng Honghua shook his head: "I''ll go back first."


    Sun Hong didn''t expect that he was going to leave, so he was stunned and sent the person out.


    When Sun Yuping came back, Sun Hong asked: "How are you and Honghua doing recently, I heard him say that his mother didn''t have surgery, you two can get married if you can.


    You will become an old girl if you drag it on. No one wants you anymore. When you were asked to get married quickly, you were unwilling. "She gets angry when she mentions this, if the girl is still a big girl, she will definitely let her pick again.


    Now the girl is not a big girl, so you can quickly find a similar one and get married.


    At that time, neither of these two people should dislike the other, and Honghua can see that she is a person who is filial to her elders, so he can not be filial to herself at that time.


    "Oh, I see." Sun Yuping said impatiently, it''s strange to say that these days, Cheng Honghua never came to her.


    She is also very confused now. Cheng Honghua probably doesn''t like her anymore. She saw him looking for the woman in the hairpin shop before, but she heard that the woman was his ex-wife.


    When she thought that the woman looked better than her and had a better figure than herself, Sun Yuping lost her peace of mind. Shouldn''t these two be reconciled, shouldn''t they? Isn''t that woman a man?


    The more she thought about Sun Yuping, the more unhappy she became. Her whole face drooped down. Sun Hong, who was on the side, couldn''t help but asked curiously, "What''s the matter, are you having a conflict with Honghua?"


    "Mom, do you remember the hairpin shop across from your shop?" Sun Yuping asked.


    Sun Hong nodded: "Remember, what''s wrong?"


    "Mom, the woman in the hairpin shop is Honghua''s ex-wife. Cheng Honghua hasn''t been looking for me these days, but he''s been looking for his ex-wife several times." Sun Yuping pouted and was extremely angry.


    Sun Hong stopped eating when she heard it, put her chopsticks on the table, looked at her daughter and asked suspiciously, "I know that girl in the hairpin shop, doesn''t she have a man?"


    "There is a man, but it doesn''t prevent her from reconciling with Cheng Honghua!" Sun Yuping was about to cry as she spoke, feeling that her man was about to be taken away.


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, Sun Hong hurriedly said, "Don''t worry, Mom will find a way for you to do this. When that time comes, I will go to the woman to make it clear, or I will go to her man directly and let her man discipline her properly. Fan, it''s really shameless to be remarried and broken up with her ex-husband."


    "Mom, then hurry up, don''t wait for the family to reconcile." Sun Yuping said in a hurry.


    Sun Hong nodded, signaling her daughter not to worry.


    After lunch, Sun Hong couldn''t sit still, and hurriedly walked towards the store to find out where Yu Zhi''s man''s house was. Sun Hong rode a bicycle directly to Han Jianfang''s house.


    After arriving at the village, Sun Hong asked around to find out where Han Jianfang''s house was, but when she went there, there was no one at home, and Sun Hong didn''t leave, so she found a nearby woman and started chatting: "Eldest sister, let me ask, Is Yu Zhi the daughter-in-law of your village?"


    "Yu Zhi? Yes, who are you from her?" Wang Shaohong looked at the visitor with a curious expression. Could this be another relative of that bitch?


    Sun Hong saw her acquaintance and said, "Then do you know her man?"


    "I know that my son is his man. If you have anything to do with it, just say it directly, don''t beat around the bush." ??Wang Shaohong said directly.


    Sun Hong didn''t expect that she would call someone casually, and even stopped Yu Zhi''s mother-in-law, but thinking of Yu Zhi''s sloppy temperament, she didn''t hide it at all: "Oh, eldest sister, you are Yu Zhi''s mother-in-law, I told you that you have to keep an eye on your daughter-in-law.


    She is now **** with my daughter''s man, I don''t care if it''s anyone else, but she''s already married and hooking up with my daughter''s man, which I don''t allow. "


    When Wang Shaohong heard this, her heart burst into joy, but she was very angry on the surface: "What, this **** is actually messing with other men, oh my Jianfang, why are you so miserable, I''ll just say That second-married woman is not a good thing, and you still insist on marrying, so I''ll give you a green hat."


    "Sister-in-law Shaohong, what''s going on?"


    "Yes, why did Jianfang''s daughter-in-law give him a cuckold? What''s the matter? I see that Jianfang''s daughter-in-law is not such a person. Are you mistaken?"


    A bunch of people were talking about it, some felt that Yu Zhi was a good thing and would not do such a thing, and some thought it was possible.


    After all, Yu Zhi is a second marriage. Which good daughter-in-law gets divorced every year after getting married. Maybe something happened to get the divorce. Maybe Yu Zhi gave his ex-husband a green hat, and her ex-husband couldn''t stand it until she left marriage.


    "What''s wrong, that shameless Yu Zhi has remarried, and even hooked up with my son-in-law. That''s a fox. I don''t know how many times these two have hooked up. If my daughter hadn''t seen it, we would have I''ve been kept in the dark." Sun Hong shouted angrily, her appearance was believable, and she couldn''t say anything to refute.


    Wang Shaohong also added fuel to the jealousy: "Oh, I didn''t let Jianfang marry that woman at the beginning, he insisted that he would not listen, thinking that I would harm him, now it''s good, I don''t know how many green hats I wear.


    I have pity on the Jianfang of my house, Yu Zhi, this vixen, is dressed up all day long, so it turns out to be to seduce people.¡±


    "No, I heard that Yu Zhi was dishonest in her sister''s factory. There was a man named Yan Zhe, who was her old friend."


    "What, she still has a good relationship with her old friend. Oh, Jianfang is really suffering. Why did he marry such a thing? At first, I saw that Yu Zhi was good-looking and diligent. I didn''t expect such a scene."


    "This person knows the face but not the heart, but she can''t be fooled by her appearance."


    Sun Hong didn''t expect that Yu Zhi not only seduced her ex-husband, but also seduced other people, and she immediately became more disgusted with this woman, looked at Wang Shaohong and said, "I''m done talking, your daughter-in-law will dare to seduce my son-in-law in the future, I just set fire to your house."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： Yu Zhi derailed

    Chapter 347 Yu Zhi''s Derailment


    When Wang Shaohong heard that he was going to burn down his house, he became uneasy, pointed to Han Jianfang''s house and said, "This matter has nothing to do with us, I am his stepmother, if you want to burn down their house, that is Yu Zhi. The family''s house." She said and pointed out to Sun Hong which house it was.


    Sun Hong doesn''t care so much, anyway, she brought it with her. As for how Han Jianfang cleans up the remaining branches, it is none of her business.


    After Sun Hong left, Wang Shaohong couldn''t hold it in any longer. Yu Zhi, this slut, didn''t know why she hooked up with her stepson. Originally, she planned to let her niece marry in, so she could help her together. Take this stepson.


    I didn''t expect to get in the way, but Yu Zhi was too restless.


    "Shaohong, your daughter-in-law here is too bad. You should tell your man quickly, but don''t let Jianfang continue to be deceived by her daughter-in-law." A woman who was close to Wang Shaohong confronted her. With a wink, he said, this is a good opportunity to drive away the remaining branches.


    "Good sister, I won''t tell you, I''ll go back first." Wang Shaohong said with a smile.


    The woman nodded with a clear look, and then told her to go back quickly.


    In order to hide from his father''s family, Han Jianfang deliberately found a house to build in a remote place. Therefore, Han Jianfang''s house was a little far away from Han''s father''s house. Wang Shaohong walked for seven or eight minutes to reach the house, and she quickly found it as soon as she got home man.


    "Something happened to Xuejiang!" Wang Shaohong looked at the man and said anxiously, and then said with a sad face: "Alas, I said at the beginning that Jianfang would not marry Yuzhi, but now it''s alright, I don''t know how long the green hat has been worn Top."


    Han Xuejiang had a puzzled look on his face after hearing this. He looked at his wife and asked curiously, "What''s the matter, are you chatting with others outside?"


    His wife likes to gossip and gossip. A trivial matter will change the taste in her mouth. Therefore, when he hears what his wife said, he doesn''t believe it.


    "How can I, this is someone who came to the door, said that Yu Zhi seduced her son-in-law, and said that if she didn''t care, she would come to the house and set fire to our house." Wang Shaohong said solemnly.


    Han Xuejiang became serious, looked at the old lady and asked, "Really?"


    "Really, go out and ask if you don''t believe me." Wang Shaohong got angry when he saw that he still didn''t believe it, rolled his eyes at him and entered the room: "Anyway, I brought it here, believe it or not, I am a Stepmother, if people don''t believe me, I don''t care too much."


    Wang Shaohong said angrily and closed the door of the house. Now Han Xuejiang was restless, got up and ran out of the yard.


    Who knew that this inquiries actually happened. This made Han Xuejiang furious. When his son married a second time, he was not happy at first, and now he is wearing a green hat. He couldn''t help it. , When his son gets off work later, he wants this boy to quickly divorce the woman who is unruly.


    After dinner, Han Xuejiang got angry and went to his son''s house. When he got to the door, he happened to meet Han Jianfang, who just came back. He immediately waved and stopped his son, and then looked at Yu Zhi who was busy cooking in the yard. He took his son away. to the side.


    Han Jianfang looked at his father and asked curiously, "What''s the matter, Dad, is there anything I can''t go back and talk about?"


    Father Han had a dark face, looking at his son who hesitated to say anything: "Boss, I told you don''t be too uncomfortable."


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Han Jianfang was even more curious. Although his father was not very kind to him, he did not harm him. Now that he is looking for himself so solemnly, I am afraid there is really something important.


    "Boss, your daughter-in-law has someone outside, there are more than one, and all of them have come to the door." Father Han looked at his son worriedly after saying that, for fear that this kid couldn''t stand the green hair on his head, let alone his son. His daughter-in-law gave him a cuckold, and he was going to be **** off.


    Han Jianfang was stunned when he heard this, and looked a little suspicious, but not whether Yu Zhi had put a hat on himself, but whether his father was lying to him.


    He and Yu Zhi have known each other for so long, and knowing her character, it is impossible for him to cuckold himself, this must be framed by someone.


    "Dad, who said this?"


    "You don''t care who said it, what are you going to do about this?"


    "I''ll definitely check it out and see what to do. What if that person lied, I''m not misunderstanding Yu Zhi." Han Jianfang said with a funny look at Father Han.


    Father Han saw that he was still defending Yu Zhi like this, and his face suddenly stinks to death. What his old wife said was really right. Yu Zhi was a vixen, and he was fascinated by his son, and now he doesn''t even believe what he said.


    Father Han''s beard trembled with anger, and his eyes widened: "Believe it or not, it''s up to you, anyway, I told you what I should say, I''ll go first."


    "Okay, slow you down." Han Jianfang said with a smile when he saw that he was about to leave.


    Father Han saw that his son was still smiling, and he was very angry. This stinky boy is really stupid.


    When Father Han disappeared, Han Jian entered the house, looked at Yu Zhi in the yard and asked lightly, "Do you have anything to tell me?" There is evidence, as long as Yu Zhi told him that it was okay, he would definitely listen to him.


    "I, I''m not sorry for you." Yu Zhi stammered. She heard rumors outside when she came back from get off work. If she knew that this kind of money could be borrowed, she wouldn''t borrow anything. .


    "What''s the matter? It''s impossible for people to throw dirty water on you for no reason." Han Jianfang washed his hands and sat down at the dining table to start eating.


    Seeing that he was so indifferent, Yu Zhi was really flustered, and quickly explained: "I, I borrowed some money from Cheng Honghua, his mother has cancer surgery, so I lent him some money, and then he went to my shop. If you take money from there, people will see it and gossip will spread."


    Han Jianfang nodded and didn''t ask any further questions, but he felt a little uncomfortable. This Yuzhi had divorced from Cheng Honghua and lent money to others.


    "Um."


    "Jianfang, I''m sorry, I just borrowed money because I was soft-hearted. You can rest assured that I will never contact him again." Yu Zhi took out the IOU and handed it to Han Jianfang: "This is an IOU, Let him find you about repaying the money in the future."


    She is now afraid of meeting Cheng Honghua, especially after the encounter in the morning, he still thinks that he likes him and wants to reconcile with her.


    Han Jianfang took the IOU and saw the amount on it, his eyes widened: "Yu Zhi, where did you get so much money to lend him?"


    This is 2,000 yuan. He has saved less than 1,000 yuan after working for a few years. She didn''t just work for more than a year, how could it be so much.


    "I asked my sister to borrow some." Yu Zhi whispered.


    As soon as these words came out, Han Jianfang darkened his face: "You even went to your sister to borrow money to Cheng Honghua, Yu Zhi, do you still like him, if you still like me, I won''t stop you, you go now Okay."


    He was really angry at this time, but it was an ex-husband''s business. She was so concerned about it, and she even borrowed money from others.


    "I didn''t, I just thought he was pitiful at the time. I swear by Jian Fang, I will definitely not pay attention to him in the future." Yu Zhi panicked now.


    Han Jianfang didn''t say anything, he went back to the house after dinner.


    Yu Zhi washed the dishes and went back to the room, looking at the man who said nothing, his heart suddenly became worried.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： Wang Shaohong picks up her niece from her family

    Chapter 348 Wang Shaohong picks up her niece from her family


    On the other side of the old Han family, Wang Shaohong was lying on the bed, looking at the man who was angrily beside him, he was very happy: "Xuejiang, I don''t think our family can support Yu Zhi, if she promises not to do it, maybe it has been. It started again in a few days.


    You can''t watch our family''s Jianfang get fooled by this woman like this, you have to think of a way to get them to divorce quickly. "


    "How do you get a divorce? You don''t know how much that stinky boy likes Yu Zhi. I told him today that he still doesn''t believe me, and said that I''m going to ask the woman, and the family has decided not to admit it.


    You just look at it, it is estimated that there is nothing wrong with the two of them. "Father Han felt a pain in his heart when he said that, because he didn''t do a good job as a father, that made his son so stupid.


    Wang Shaohong didn''t expect that this stepson was still an infatuated kind, and his face suddenly became a little worried. If this stinky boy refused to divorce, how could her niece marry in.


    No, she has to find a way to get the two of them to divorce quickly, as long as they get divorced, it will be easy.


    "Then you just sit back and watch Yu Zhi put a hat on Jianfang, then don''t give birth to a son without knowing who it is."


    Speaking of this, it can be considered that it has touched the heart of Han Xuejiang, but that can''t be done. Their old Han family has no reason to raise grandchildren for others.


    "Okay, let''s talk about this later." Han Xuejiang was also worried, but he had to go to sleep.


    Wang Shaohong waited until the sound of a man snoring beside her ear before she gradually fell asleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, the dazzling light shone into the house through the window, Wang Shaohong opened his eyes in a flash, checked that it was getting late, put on his clothes and got up.


    After leaving the house, Han Jingjing had already prepared breakfast. Seeing her mother come out, she hurriedly said, "Mom, it''s time to eat, is my dad still up?"


    "Don''t worry about him." Wang Shaohong said directly, and after that, she washed her hands and prepared to eat. When she got to the dinner table, she was absent-minded.


    Would you like to go back today and bring her niece into the house for a few days, which man can bear no revenge when he knows that his daughter-in-law has given him a green hat.


    At that time, let her niece walk around in front of Jianfang more. If Jianfang wants to take revenge on Yu Zhi, then it will be done. As long as he touches her niece, he has to marry her.


    The more Wang Shaohong thought about it, the more she thought it was okay. She looked at her daughter and said, "Isn''t it okay with you? Go and bring your sister Qiaohui to play at home for a few days."


    Han Jingjing nodded: "Okay."


    "Mom, why do you want my sister Qiaohui to come to the house?" Han Jianlin''s eyes lit up when he heard that his cousin was coming, and then his face turned crimson.


    But this redness comes quickly and dissipates quickly.


    Wang Shaohong glanced at his son, and said angrily, "What''s the matter, you are not happy that your sister Qiaohui is here."


    "No, why am I unhappy." He was overjoyed. Since he was a child, he thought that Sister Qiaohui was a good-looking girl. If he could marry Sister Qiaohui, he would have laughed in his dreams.


    But his mother was not happy, she insisted that Sister Qiaohui marry his eldest brother. Before, in order for Sister Qiaohui to marry her eldest brother, she was given a meal at home.


    Now his mother wants Sister Qiaohui to come again. Could it be that his mother wants to marry Sister Qiaohui to him? Han Jianlin''s heart is overjoyed when he thinks of this possibility.


    Wang Shaohong finished eating, and didn''t let her daughter wash the dishes, so she took the job: "Go pick up your sister, I''ll wash the dishes."


    "Okay, then I''ll go." Han Jingjing said and pushed the bicycle out the door.


    Han Jianlin saw her gone, and waited for the person he was thinking of at home in a happy mood.


    Not long after Han Jingjing left, Han Xuejiang got up. After eating the bed, he hurried to his son''s house, but this time he went there and felt that the atmosphere between the two of them was a little awkward. When he saw this kind of situation, he felt in his heart It''s not so uncomfortable anymore, it''s good for the son to know that he is angry.


    He was afraid that his son would be like a fool, not knowing how to be angry when he was wearing a hat.


    "Jianfang, let''s go home for a meal at noon." Han Xuejiang looked at his son and said.


    Han Jianfang on the side nodded after hearing this.


    Yu Zhi looked at the two father and son who were talking, but did not dare to come forward to disturb them, and went to work on a bicycle.


    When it was noon, Han Jianfang went to the Han Family Old Home to eat. When he arrived, he saw Wang Qiaohui on the table, and his face was a little embarrassed.


    Before, his stepmother often took the girl around in front of him. You wanted to tell him about this girl, but he didn''t like it, and he didn''t believe that his stepmother could have any good intentions.


    Now seeing Wang Qiaohui, he is somewhat uncomfortable, and I just hope things are not what he thought.


    When Han Jianlin at the dinner table saw his eldest brother coming, his face suddenly became uneasy. What the **** does this mean? It''s okay to let Sister Qiao Hui come. Why did he call the eldest brother here again. Now the eldest brother has a family. He wouldn''t think about destroying the family of his eldest brother and sister-in-law.


    When he thinks of this, Han Jianlin is full of puzzles. Sister Qiao Hui is a **** niece, and this eldest brother is not her own. His mother wants Sister Qiaohui to marry into the family and kiss her, so she should also marry herself.


    The more he thinks about Han Jianlin, the more unhappy he becomes, looking at Wang Shaohong''s face full of resentment.


    After a meal, Wang Shaohong stopped Han Jianfang, and now Han Jianlin was even more restless, his mother''s thoughts were written on his face.


    Before this, the eldest brother didn''t marry, so he didn''t dare to fight. Now that the eldest brother has a daughter-in-law, what is he doing to harm Sister Qiaohui?


    "Jianfang, you are talking to Qiaohui and Jingjing here, I''ll go get you a glass of water to drink." After Wang Shaohong finished speaking, she got up and entered the room.


    Han Jianlin also got up when she saw her leaving. He had to ask clearly to see what his mother was thinking, and why did he insist that Sister Qiaohui marry her eldest brother.


    He''s not bad either.


    When he got to the house, before Han Jianlin opened the door, he saw his mother take out the medicine paper bag through the crack of the door. After opening it, he poured some white powder into the cup. Seeing this scene, Han Jianlin''s eyes widened. An incredible look on his face.


    I don''t think he wants to use this method, let eldest brother and sister Qiaohui be together.


    The more he thinks about Han Jianlin, the angrier he gets. This time, he won''t look at the person he likes or marry someone else, and neither can his eldest brother.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Han Jianlin pushed in the door and directly shocked Wang Shaohong. When she saw it was her son, she smiled and said, "Go, bring this water to your elder brother and Qiaohui. Your sister is at home, drink water and pour it by herself."


    "Okay." After Han Jianlin finished speaking, he went out of the house with two water glasses, then sneaked to the kitchen, poured one of the glasses of water, and then poured new water from the kitchen.


    Holding a water cup, Han Jianlin gave one cup to his eldest brother and one cup to Wang Qiaohui.


    Wang Qiaohui, who took the water, was a little embarrassed at first, then secretly raised her head and glanced at Han Jianfang. Seeing that he had taken a few sips of water from the water cup, she felt shy in her heart, and then she also held up the water cup and drank the water in the cup one by one. clean.


    Han Jianlin watched Sister Qiaohui drink all the water, and suddenly felt a little guilty, but after the guilt was relieved, if Sister Qiaohui married him, he would definitely treat Sister Qiaohui well. Besides, he was still Sister Qiaohui. My aunt, by then, Sister Qiaohui will no longer have the problem of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    I will definitely not be wronged at that time.


    Seeing that both of them drank water, Wang Shaohong hurriedly called her daughter and son: "Jingjing, Jianlin, you two come over."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： Han Jianlin and Qiaohui together

    Chapter 349 Han Jianlin and Qiaohui together


    "Mom, I''ll go out." Han Jianlin said, and then ran out. After running out, he hid in a corner of the wall and squatted.


    Soon Wang Shaohong took her daughter out of the yard, and then walked towards the entrance of the village.


    When Han Jianlin saw his mother go out, he immediately ran into the yard, and saw that there was something wrong with his sister Qiaohui. When Han Jianfang saw Wang Shaohong leaving, he didn''t want to stay here, and when he saw Han Jianlin coming, he stood up and said, "Jianlin, I If you have something to do at home, go first."


    Han Jianlin nodded and sent the person to the door. Watching him leave, he turned around and went back to the yard.


    It was summer itself, and the weather was very hot. Now, under the influence of the medicinal energy, Wang Qiaohui''s body felt as if it had been burned by the fire.


    "Sister Qiaohui." Seeing that she was about to unbutton all the buttons on her upper body, Han Jianlin ran over with a red face and grabbed Wang Qiaohui''s hands.


    "It''s hot, I''m hot, Brother Jianfang, I''m hot." Wang Qiaohui felt a little better when he grabbed him like this, and then felt the cold body of the man, she couldn''t help but reach out and hug the man, her mouth still kept talking muttering.


    Han Jianlin''s body froze when he heard her name, and before he could react, Wang Qiaohui''s little hand stretched directly into his clothes, and the anger in Han Jianlin''s heart was ignited at once, and he couldn''t care about anything else. Holding the dishonest woman in front of him, he rushed into the house.


    Wang Shaohong, who was walking with her daughter outside, felt that the time should be almost up, so she went back with her daughter.


    When ?? arrived at the door of the house, Wang Shaohong pushed the door open and saw that there was no one in the yard, and there was a shirt on the table. After a closer look, it was not that girl Qiaohui''s clothes.


    Then Wang Shaohong was overjoyed.


    "Mom, where are my brother and sister Qiaohui?" Han Jingjing asked curiously, and then a moan sounded, and Han Jingjing''s face suddenly blushed.


    Although she has never been in contact with it, she has heard the sisters talk about it. Of course she knows what is going on with this kind of sound.


    But then her mind went blank, big brother and sister Qiaohui, it is impossible, big brother is not that kind of person, big brother is very good to big brother and would not do such a thing.


    Wang Shaohong was very happy to hear this voice, oh, it''s done.


    "Go, go, and call your father back quickly." Wang Shaohong urged her daughter, saying that it would be better for the man to come back to see this scene, so as to save the stinky boy from denying the account.


    Han Jingjing listened to the embarrassment on her face, but she couldn''t stand Wang Shaohong''s fierce eyes. She turned around and was about to walk out. As soon as she opened the courtyard door, she saw her father coming.


    "Dad." Han Jingjing shouted.


    Wang Shaohong quickly turned his head and saw the man, followed by an embarrassed look on his face: "Aiya, Xuejiang, what can I do!"


    "What''s the matter?" Han Xuejiang asked with a puzzled face.


    Wang Shaohong pointed to the room with a look of embarrassment.


    Han Xuejiang didn''t know what was going on, he walked over, his face darkened when he heard the sound in the room, and then he kicked the door open, only to see the two of them naked on the bed.


    "Wang Shaohong, you really have a good mind. You are looking forward to your mother''s niece marrying into our family, right?" Han Xuejiang said angrily, he thought she had broken her mind.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Shaohong looked at the man so angry, and suddenly lost his head. The boss is now married, and her niece has never been married. This is more than enough for the boss.


    "What''s the matter with me, Jianfang is married for a second time, my niece doesn''t mind, but you put your face on it." Wang Shaohong said and looked towards the house.


    followed by a look of shock: "Jianlin, you, why are you here?"


    "Hurry up and put the clothes on for me, oh, where''s your eldest brother? Why is it you?" Wang Shaohong wanted to cry now, but she felt angry, and she had already scolded that **** Han Jianfang 10,000 in her heart. all over.


    Han Jianlin panicked when he saw his mother and father standing at the door of the house, he pulled the quilt beside the bed and hurriedly covered him, not forgetting to cover Wang Qiaohui.


    Wang Shaohong looked at his son so angry that he closed the door of the house and said, "Hurry up and put on your clothes and come out."


    After saying this, Wang Shaohong looked at his wife and quickly explained: "Xuejiang, this is really not my idea, I just thought that Jianfang was put on a hat by his wife, and I wanted to ask Qiaohui to persuade Jianfang. Just divorced Yu Zhi that vixen.


    How could Jianlin and Qiaohui be together. "Wang Shaohong is in a mess now.


    She can''t let her son marry Qiaohui. Her niece is good, but she is a person who cannot bear children. If she is married, she will not be the queen of her son.


    At first, she thought about letting Han Jianfang marry her niece, because she thought that they would not have children in the future, and then she would definitely have to count on her son''s children. When Han Jianfang''s house died, it would be her son''s.


    Now everything is messed up, how should she go back and explain to her sister-in-law?


    Wang Shaohong was in a mess.


    Han Xuejiang was also unhappy in his heart. His youngest son is only seventeen years old now, but his daughter-in-law''s niece is already in her twenties, and she is four or five years older than his son, and this girl Qiaohui has always liked Jianfang''s child, if he were to marry Jianlin, there might be a quarrel between the two children.


    The more I think about Han Xuejiang, the angrier I get. No wonder this dead woman called Jianfang to come to eat for no reason. Now it''s just a matter of stealing chicken and losing rice.


    If Jianlin didn''t marry Qiaohui, her parents would be willing.


    After a while, the two people in the room got dressed and went out.


    Walking into the yard, Han Jianlin knelt directly on the ground and said to Wang Shaohong, "Mom, I like Sister Qiaohui. I have liked her since I was very young. Please let me marry her."


    "No." Wang Shaohong intuitively refused.


    behind Wang Qiaohui''s face suddenly turned pale, her aunt did not want her to marry her cousin, what should she do now that she has no innocence.


    She originally agreed to let herself be with Jianfang, but now she does what her aunt said. When she wakes up, where is Brother Jianfang? Why is it replaced by cousin Jianlin? Confused.


    Now she doesn''t agree with what she meant by marrying in. The more she thinks about Wang Qiaohui, the more she feels wronged, and tears flow down the corners of her eyes.


    When Han Jianlin heard his mother''s rejection, he was annoyed and shouted hoarsely: "Why can my brother marry Sister Qiaohui, but I can''t, now that Sister Qiaohui is with me, even if you don''t let it go? I also want to marry Sister Qiaohui."


    Wang Shaohong shuddered when she heard this, pointed her finger at Han Jianlin and said, "You dare, if you dare to marry, don''t recognize me as a mother, your brother Jianfang and your sister Qiaohui are about the same age, you are so much younger than Qiaohui. How old is it, that doesn''t work.


    Besides, your brother Jianfang and your sister Qiaohui are not related by blood. You are different. You were born to me. You and Qiaohui are still close relatives. What if something happens to you when you get married and have a child. "


    Wang Shaohong tried hard to find an excuse.


    Han Jianlin snorted coldly after hearing this: "Mom, stop talking nonsense, you and my dad were not close relatives when you were together."


    He heard that his brother''s mother was mad at him, and then his mother married his father because of their close relationship, and he and his sister were born with nothing to do.


    They can do it anyway, so can he and Sister Qiaohui.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： pay back

    Chapter 350 Repayment


    Wang Qiaohui felt a lot better when she saw that her cousin was so firm for her own sake.


    But it doesn''t matter if her aunt doesn''t agree on such a big thing, her parents make the final decision. Even if her aunt doesn''t agree, her parents have a way. Looking at Han Jianlin who was still pleading on the ground, she stepped forward. Going to take advantage of the effort to help him up, he whispered, "Jianlin, take me back by bike first. Let my parents tell me about the marriage. If it doesn''t work, let my grandma come."


    Han Jianlin''s eyes lit up when he heard this, yes, if my grandmother and the others came, her mother would still disagree.


    Wang Shaohong saw that they were leaving, so he immediately went to stop them, but the two-wheeled one ran fast, and in a while, no one disappeared.


    Now she is panicking, and she is still thinking of persuading her niece to keep the matter a secret. It''s over now, her elder brother and sister-in-law know, and she has to marry if she doesn''t.


    This is a married man who can''t bear children. Isn''t the old Han family''s things all cheap to Han Jianfang? The more he thinks about Wang Shaohong, the more angry he gets.


    On the other side, Han Jianfang didn''t sit still when he returned home, but went directly to the county. He met Yu Zhi''s ex-husband Cheng Honghua as soon as he arrived in the county. The boy was also accompanied by a woman. This scene Han Jianfang is angry, this kid looks like he has no money?


    "Cheng Honghua."


    "Who are you?" Cheng Honghua turned around when he heard the voice, and saw an unfamiliar face, thinking for a while in his mind that he didn''t know this person.


    "I''m Yu Zhi and her man. I heard that your mother is not undergoing surgery. How is the surgery? When are you going to repay the more than 2,000 yuan?" Han Jianfang said directly.


    On the side of ??, Sun Yuping looked puzzled: "Honghua, didn''t you say that Auntie won''t have surgery? And you still owe more than 2,000 yuan?"


    "No surgery? When will you pay me back the money?" When Han Jianfang heard that he didn''t have surgery, his face suddenly turned gloomy. He said that if he had surgery, he would owe a lot of debt. How could this kid dare to be so generous? Feelings are borrowing money to coax other women.


    Cheng Honghua looked at him and asked himself for money, and his face was suddenly unhappy, but he didn''t pay it back. As for being so stingy, besides, the money was lent to him by Yu Zhi, and if he wanted to pay it back, he would also pay Yu Zhi: "What do you mean, what am I? It''s time to lend you money, I borrowed Yuzhi''s, it doesn''t matter when I''m still with you."


    "It doesn''t matter, but now Yu Zhi gave me the IOU. We were husband and wife, so her money is my money, so this matter is now my business." Han Jianfang said with a sneer.


    Cheng Honghua choked and was about to leave while holding Sun Yuping''s hand, but Han Jianfang grabbed his arm.


    Originally, Han Jianfang was half a head taller than Cheng Honghua, and his body was tougher than Cheng Honghua. This grab made him unable to move.


    "What do you want to do? What do you want to do in the daytime." Cheng Honghua''s face flushed, and he was even more embarrassed when he saw that he was holding his hand, but he couldn''t break free.


    Sun Yuping was also a little angry when she saw Han Jianfang, but in contrast, she hated Cheng Honghua owed money more. It owed so much money, if she married, she would have to pay it back, so it would be better if she could pay it back before marriage.


    "Brother Honghua, since the aunt didn''t have the surgery, you should give the money back. It''s not good to owe money."


    When these words came out, Cheng Honghua only felt a sullen look on his face, and more of a anger. He didn''t expect the woman Sun Yuping to help the man speak.


    "Let go, I''ll go home and get it." Cheng Honghua looked at Han Jianfang and said.


    Han Jianfang immediately let go of his hand when he saw this, pushed the bicycle and followed Cheng Honghua.


    Cheng Honghua was even more upset when he saw this. He didn''t want to pay back the money he borrowed. Anyway, Yu Zhi has a soft personality.


    But I didn''t expect a man to run out halfway, and now it''s not going to work anymore.


    took people to the house, Cheng Honghua entered the house unwillingly, took out 2,000 yuan and gave it to Han Jianfang: "Give it to you, give me the IOU."


    Han Jianfang finished talking and looked at Cheng Honghua and said, "Why do you think I don''t know how to count? It says on the IOU that I owe 2,500 yuan, will you give me 2,000 yuan?"


    "I, my remaining five hundred are not gone, I will pay you back when I save enough." Cheng Honghua said while pulling his neck.


    He didn''t think about paying the money back, so he couldn''t help spending five hundred yuan to add a TV to the house. It was getting hot and everyone had a refrigerator, so he bought a refrigerator.


    "Then when you return the 500 yuan to me, I''m giving you an IOU." After Han Jianfang finished speaking, he rode his bicycle and left.


    When he arrived at the hairpin shop, Han Jianfang wanted to give the money to Yu Zhi and ask her to return it. Unexpectedly, he just met Li Siwen, so he gave the money directly to Li Siwen: "Siwen, give this money to your mother."


    Li Siwen took the money with a dazed face. Did her aunt make it clear to his uncle?


    But looking at the money handed over, she took it directly: "Okay, I''ll go back to my mother later."


    "Well, then I''ll go back first!" Han Jianfang said and left.


    Li Siwen realized that something was wrong, this little uncle didn''t even look at his aunt, this is a contradiction.


    "What''s the matter, my uncle is angry with you?" Li Siwen asked curiously.


    Yu Zhi nodded, and then said what happened yesterday.


    This statement directly made Li Siwen angry. Who is so shameless and casually spread rumors about her aunt''s reputation. If she is caught, she will have to give her a good beating.


    "But Auntie, it''s not right that you lend money to Cheng Honghua''s scumbag behind my uncle''s back."


    "I know, but I was soft-hearted at the beginning." Yu Zhi said regretfully, knowing that she would not borrow it, but Siwen was given the money by Jianfang.


    Could it be that he asked Cheng Honghua for it?


    Shouldn''t be, where can Cheng Honghua get the money back?


    Yuzhi didn''t know what was going on.


    As the days went by, Wang Qiaohui went home and told her parents about the matter. Boss Wang took his daughter-in-law to the door.


    In the end, Wang Shaohong couldn''t bear the scolding from her eldest brother and sister-in-law, so she could only let her son marry her own niece.


    But she hated Han Jianfang even more in her heart. If it weren''t for him, her son would not have married a woman who could not bear children.


    She also hated Wang Qiaohui. If she hadn''t seduced her son, that stinky boy wouldn''t have quarreled with herself for her.


    So she looked at Wang Qiaohui, which was not pleasing to the eye, and lost her aunt and nephew friendship, and the rest was full of anger.


    It doesn''t look good when Wang Qiaohui gets married.


    In the end, Han Jianlin couldn''t bear it any longer, and he was arguing about breaking up the family, which made Wang Shaohong half-dead.


    has been scolding his son for marrying a daughter-in-law and forgetting his mother.


    Han Jianlin ignored this, anyway, his mother just had nothing to do.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： beautiful bride

    Chapter 351 Beautiful Bride


    Time passed by, and soon the day when Shao Qixuan and Li Siwen should get married came. Hou Yuexia was so happy that she posted all the shops as "My son gets married, close for a day." Then she packed up the three restaurants and prepared to wait. It is used to entertain relatives and friends during a big wedding.


    "Mom, are there not enough tables, do you want to go out and borrow some more tables?" Chen Jinghua looked at the tables in the yard and said, the restaurant is not big or small, but there are a lot of people here.


    Now, basically all the people in the village are working in the Li family factory. When Siwen gets married, it is estimated that everyone in the village can come, and it depends on the name of the boss.


    And Siwen also gave the factory workers a day off as a benefit.


    In addition to the people in the village, there are also relatives of their two families, plus the people who work in the restaurant, and the people in the Siwen store, there are at least hundreds of people.


    Hou Yuexia was stunned by the question from her daughter-in-law. She really needed to borrow a table.


    "It''s not enough to borrow a little, boss, you can go to the back street and rent some benches and tables."


    "Okay, how much?" Shao Qiyuan asked.


    Hou Yuexia figured it out. This table can seat at least eight people. Now there are twenty-four tables that can seat one hundred and ninety-two people. If it is calculated as three hundred people, there are at least 13 tables.


    "You can rent fourteen more tables and one hundred and twelve stools."


    "Okay, then I''ll go now." After speaking, Shao Qiyuan ran to rent a table.


    When he came back, he pulled the tables and chairs of the two carts and came back.


    "Where is this?" The master who pulled the cart asked curiously. This was the first time he had rented out so many tables and chairs.


    "Move a few in the yard and put some in the house." Commander Hou Yuexia began to explain how to put them.


    The master listened to the instructions and went into the restaurant to look at the tables in the restaurant, full of curiosity: "Do you need so many tables and chairs to get married?" This room is over, how many can be put in the yard? Put it outside?


    "Let''s go. The rest are in the other two stores. There are many people in our family, and there are many people in my daughter-in-law."


    Master didn''t speak after listening to it, and began to move the table and chairs seriously.


    The Li family on the other side was also very lively. Li Siwen''s grandmother and grandfather and Yu Li also came with the family.


    A few adults were talking on the side, while a few small ones surrounded Li Siwen and chatted: "Sister, you are getting married tomorrow, I guess you must be the most beautiful bride in the world."


    Laidi laughed and kept talking.


    Li Siwen felt a little overwhelmed when she heard this, and asked curiously, "Why?"


    "Because you are beautiful." Xiang Pandi said first. Compared with the previous cowardice, Pandi has changed a lot this year. Before, she was only a shy little baby who lowered her head and dared not look at people. Now, under the leadership of her second sister, it is also a little hot.


    However, the boss, Zhao Di, has not changed much, and he is still very timid in everything. Maybe his temperament has been set.


    "Oh, you can say it with your mouth." Li Siwen said happily, the smile on her face could not be reduced: "Our family Pandi is also the best looking."


    After saying this, Li Siwen called the two of them into the room, sneakily took out a bag of potato chips from the space, killed the packaging bag, and walked out with potato chips in a small basket at home, and gave them directly to the two.


    Laidi had something delicious, and immediately finished laughing, and you were welcome, just took it and ate it.


    Pandi glanced curiously, took a bite of a potato chip, and said with small eyes, "This thing is delicious and crunchy."


    "Eat more if it''s delicious." Li Siwen said with a smile.


    Outside the door, Yu Ying knocked on her daughter''s door. This is the date of her daughter''s wedding. She still has a lot to say to her daughter, and she won''t know anything by then.


    In the house, Li Siwen got up quickly when she heard the sound, and opened the door when she walked to the door. Seeing Yu Ying, she was full of curiosity: "What''s the matter, Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Come with me to my house." Yu Ying said and dragged her daughter towards her house. Yu Li was also in the house when the two entered the house.


    Seeing Li Siwen come in, he took out a small book and handed it to her.


    Li Siwen was curious about the result book, opened it and glanced at it, and immediately threw the book out in fright: "Auntie, what are you doing?"


    Yu Li blushed when she looked at her niece. Although she was here, she taught her niece this, which is strange.


    On the other hand, Yu Ying was thick-skinned and didn''t care: "You''re getting married right now, and you don''t know what to do then, just show me this thing tonight, so that you won''t be blind. "


    Li Siwen was so embarrassed by what Yu Ying said that she wanted to find a hole to dig into. Before, she always read novels and saw that every time someone got married, her mother would take her daughter to talk about it and teach her about the wedding night. But the description of the novel is not complete, and it is basically mentioned in one stroke.


    She would always be curious for a long time, scratching her heart to know what she taught, but now that Yu Ying has talked about it, she doesn''t want to be curious at all now.


    "You''re going to have a look at it tonight, then go to the house. This stuff is not good, it''s handed down from generation to generation, and it''s fortunate that they hid it well, otherwise it would have been confiscated.


    Li Siwen didn''t want to take it, but she couldn''t stand Yu Ying''s pressure, so she could only rush back into the house in Shuzang''s arms, and when she got out of the house, looking at the eyes of a bunch of people in the upper yard, she directly wanted to go to the ground. .


    In the past, she always felt that the yard at home was not big, and she finished the walk within a few steps. Now she feels that the yard is too big, and it feels like she has run for a long time before returning to the house. When she got to the house, Li Siwen breathed a sigh of relief and was ready to put the things in her arms. Throw it aside.


    was startled by the sudden sound.


    "Sister, why is your face so red?" Laidi asked curiously while looking at her cousin.


    Li Siwen saw the two people sitting beside the bed when she heard the sound, and suddenly said with a guilty conscience: "It''s okay, the weather is a little hot today, huh, it''s too hot."


    Pandi shook her head immediately after hearing this: "It''s not hot, it''s not hot today, I''m not hot even if I wear a coat."


    "Yeah, I''m not hot either." Laidi followed, not knowing why Sister Siwen felt hot.


    When the two of them were curious, Yu Li followed into the room, beckoned and shouted to the two of them, "What are you two still doing in the room, come out quickly, don''t disturb you Siwen sister.


    Your sister is getting married tomorrow. She has to go to bed early today and come out quickly. "


    Originally reluctant, Laidi and Pandi thought that Sister Siwen would get married tomorrow and be a bride. The bride would have to get up early, so they reluctantly went out with Yu Li.


    When I got to the door, Pandi also confessed: "Sister, you go to bed early, so that you can get up early and be a beautiful bride tomorrow."


    "Yes, elder sister, you have to go to bed earlier so that you will not be sleepy tomorrow." Otherwise, her elder sister would be too sleepy to get up, so she would not be able to dress up properly, and it would not be more beautiful.


    "Okay, don''t delay your sister''s sleep." After Yu Li finished speaking, she quickly closed the door to her niece.


    Li Siwen saw them leave and lay down on the bed, then threw the small book away and fell asleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： marry

    Chapter 352 Marriage


    The next day when it was dark, Li Siwen was woken up by a knock on the door. She opened her eyes and heard Yu Ying''s voice outside the door. She rubbed her eyes, got up from the bed immediately, and opened the door with sleepy eyes: "Mom, why are you here?"


    "Why am I here? I don''t dare to come in when you get married. I''m still sleeping, so I don''t want to get up and wash up." Yu Ying said, and a woman walked over.


    Looking at Mrs. Li Siwen, she couldn''t help but praise her: "Oh, the bride is really beautiful, but if I add my makeup skills, it will definitely look even better."


    Li Siwen then remembered that today was her wedding day, she immediately cleared her mind, and ran to the yard to start washing up. After washing, she was dragged to the mirror by the woman.


    After a bit of fiddling, let alone how many brushes this woman really needs, after this makeup was applied, the already beautiful person instantly looked many times better.


    Laidi Pandi, who came running, were both stunned. Between them, her cousin was wearing a red wedding dress, with clear and bright pupils, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes trembling slightly, and her flawless white skin revealed a touch of light. Red pink, her thin lips were as delicate as rose petals.


    "Sister, you are so beautiful." Laidi ran into the room and stared at Li Siwen with her eyes open. She was full of envy in her heart, and she didn''t know if she would be as good-looking as Sister Siwen as a bride in the future.


    But she looked at the little sister and felt even more envious. Her mother always said that the little sister and Siwen sister looked alike, presumably the little sister grew up very good-looking, alas, it is a pity that she does not look like Siwen sister.


    "Yes, my sister is the most beautiful bride I have ever seen."


    "Yes, no one can look better than my sister." Li Siyu, who ran over at the end, also said, but her eyes were glued to Li Siwen''s body and she was envious. nice.


    "Oh, Siwen''s appearance is really something that we can''t find near us." Mrs Lu entered the room and said, looking at her niece with a sense of pride.


    It was getting late for some busy work, and soon many people in the village came to join in the fun, and Hou Yuexia''s voice came from outside the door.


    Someone in the crowd shouted, "The bridegroom is here."


    Li Siwen in the room was instantly tense, and then the door was opened, and she saw the person she was thinking of appeared in front of her eyes. Suddenly her eyes turned red, and then she stood up and walked towards him.


    Shao Qixuan saw the people in the room full of amazement, and then stretched out his hand, Li Siwen also walked towards him and took his hand naturally.


    Then Shao Qixuan took him out of the yard. The yard was very lively. Everyone was whispering, laughing constantly, and occasionally making jokes about the two of them.


    But at this moment, the two of them only have each other in their hearts, as if everything has nothing to do with them.


    I waited until I got into the car. After the car left, the villagers began to head towards the county.


    Li Xingwen also drove a large truck and walked towards the county with his relatives.


    When we arrived in the county, the table was already set, and the dishes were already set on each table, and everyone found a place to sit down one by one.


    Ge Jianan looked at the two people in the crowd who were smiling sweetly, and couldn''t help laughing along with them. They simply got married. As long as these two people could really be together, it would be fine, and it was Master''s wish.


    This is the first few lives, these two people can be considered to be married, is this even if fate has arrived.


    Thinking of this, he picked up the wine bottle, poured himself a glass of wine, and drank it happily.


    "Jian''an, why are you sitting here?" When Ge Youshan came, he happened to bump into his nephew who was sitting outside. He immediately waved to him and took his nephew to the yard. Why can''t their relationship be outside? .


    Ge Jianan nodded and was about to go to the courtyard. As soon as he looked up, he saw a few people walking towards him. His expression changed greatly, and his heart suddenly tightened. Why did he come? Does Li Siwen know him now?


    Ge Jianan was so panicked that he was about to come.


    Ge Youshan saw his nephew in a daze, followed his eyes and saw Yan Kun and his son Yan Zhiming standing at the door looking around, he quickly shouted: "Yan Kun, here."


    Yan Kun also saw Ge Youshan when he heard the voice, and immediately walked over with his son: "I just thought you weren''t here, I didn''t see anyone after watching for a long time."


    When he came back this time, he also understood that it was Shao Qixuan and Li Siwen who rescued his grandson at the beginning. He had met Shao Qixuan and he was a great young man, but he had heard a lot of rumors about Li Siwen, and he was very concerned about this 18-year-old. The girl who runs her own factory and shop is very curious.


    So this time, he is grateful to these two people, he wants to see how holy the girl is, and the third is to make friends. He thinks that these two people will definitely get better and better in the future, and sooner or later they will have their own world. .


    "Go in quickly, it''s probably already started." Ge Youshan said and quickly entered the yard, he was still waiting for the two children to toast him.


    It''s over after a while in the ink.


    When they arrived in the yard, the two newcomers were indeed toasting. Ge Youshan saw an empty table, and when he was hesitating, Hou Yuexia came over and looked at Ge Youshan and said directly.


    "Hurry up and take a seat, that''s the seat Qi Xuan reserved for you."


    When Ge Youshan heard this, he quickly walked over with his nephew, and Yan Kun followed him.


    It didn''t take long before Wei Qin took Xiaobao into the yard and sat down.


    This courtyard is filled with relatives of the Shao family and Li family, so everyone can let go, and it is very lively.


    Shao Qixuan finished his toast and came to Ge Youshan with Li Siwen.


    Looking at Ge Youshan, his heart was full of gratitude. If it weren''t for the master, he would not have lived a good life in his last life.


    will not be as beautiful as it is today, nor will his family have a good life, so he feels that everything he has now is brought to him by Master, and he is really grateful.


    "Master, I would like to give you a toast. Thank you for your kindness to me over the years. If it weren''t for you, I would not have learned to cook, nor would I be able to open a restaurant to make money." Shao Qixuan said, thinking of his previous life, he couldn''t help but feel a little sad. , the eyes are a little red.


    These sincere feelings made Ge Youshan bewildered. To be honest, this innocent apprentice is still in a state of confusion, and he is just grateful to his master in his heart.


    If his master had not found such a good apprentice for him, he would be living on the streets now.


    Ge Youshan picked up the wine glass and said with a smile: "I, I actually didn''t do anything here. If you want to thank you, you should write about your master, the old man, and I can just sit back and enjoy it."


    I''m really embarrassed.


    Shao Qixuan was stunned when he heard this, and nodded when he thought of what he said at the beginning: "Yes, thank you, Master, and thank you, Master, Master is also dedicated to my restaurant. How can it work so well?"


    Ge Youshan felt right about this, no embarrassment anymore, he nodded and drank it directly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： starving

    Chapter 353 Starved to death


    After drinking, Yan Kun looked at Shao Qixuan and Li Siwen with a grateful expression on the glass, and raised the glass directly and said, "Qi Xuan, Siwen, thank you for saving my grandson, if you didn''t take him in, my grandson I don''t know where I''m wandering, maybe I''ve starved to death on the streets long ago.


    Thank you so much. Today is your big day. I wish you a hundred years of good luck, united and forever, and the future will get better and better. "After saying this, Yan Kun went straight for a drink.


    Shao Qixuan and Li Siwen, who were beside them, also hurriedly drank their wine glasses.


    Ge Jianan on the side has been paying attention to Li Siwen and Yan Zhiming on the side, and he was relieved to see that the two of them did not have any eye contact.


    After Shao Qixuan and Li Siwen finished their toasts and were about to leave, Ge Youshan did stop the two of them, then dragged Yan Zhiming and introduced them to them: "This is Yan Kun''s son, his name is Yan Zhiming, you young people will definitely be in the future. If you can talk, let¡¯s communicate more.¡±


    Ge Jianan on the side was dumbfounded, and the thing he was worried about still happened.


    Looking at Ge Youshan, he suddenly lost his face, and he explained what he was doing so well.


    A young man from an urban area and a peasant girl from a small village, what is there to know.


    But Ge Youshan doesn''t think so. He thinks that his apprentice will definitely become more and more powerful in the future. It is not a problem to open a restaurant chain. It is estimated that he will go to the city to open a restaurant soon. In the urban area, the Yan family can help Qi Xuan a lot.


    Did you say that there are multiple ways out for multiple friends?


    Ge Jian''an didn''t know what he was thinking. The moment he saw Li Siwen and Yan Zhiming looking at each other, his heart began to be in chaos, and he was more worried than Shao Qixuan about whether Li Siwen would like someone else.


    "Hello, my name is Shao Qixuan." Shao Qixuan reached out and shook hands with Yan Zhiming.


    Li Siwen followed Shao Qixuan and extended her hand: "Hello, Li Siwen."


    Before Yan Zhiming could stretch out his hand, Ge Jianan took the wine glass and poured a glass of wine directly on Li Siwen''s hand, so frightened that Li Siwen hurriedly retracted his hand.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, are you all right?" Ge Jianan said, and quickly took the paper and handed it to Li Siwen, with a look of guilt.


    Li Siwen took the paper and wiped her hands. She was very surprised by Ge Jian''an''s apology. This person had two faces. If there were no such people in the past, this guy would probably say something to himself when he hit water on his hands. .


    How can I apologize as sincerely as I am now.


    "It''s okay, be careful next time." Li Siwen said, wiping the wine on the back of her hand.


    Shao Qixuan saw that she had a lot of wine stains on her body. She was afraid that her clothes would get soaked, so he just took this opportunity to take her back to the rest meeting. After seeing Ge Youshan and the others, he said, "I''ll take her to change her clothes."


    "Okay, you guys have been tired all day. Find a time for Siwen to take a good rest." Wei Qin looked at him and explained.


    Shao Qixuan nodded, took Li Siwen and went back to the room: "You have a good rest in the room, I''ll go out and tell Qiaoying, and let her give you something to eat later."


    "Okay, are you hungry?" Li Siwen was already hungry. She didn''t even have time to eat breakfast in the morning. She only ate a few eggs, but a few eggs were nothing to her big appetite. .


    I drank a lot of wine just now, and my stomach is now a pain.


    "I''ll go out and have a look and have something to eat, you don''t care about the rest." Shao Qixuan touched her head with a look of pampering.


    Li Siwen nodded, and stopped him when he was about to leave: "You drink less wine?" After saying this, she realized that something was wrong with what she said, and when she looked up, she saw Shao Qixuan''s teasing eyes.


    Now Li Siwen''s face blushed, and she quickly explained, "I''m afraid you can''t take it anymore, there''s no other meaning."


    As soon as these words came out, Shao Qixuan said directly: "I''m in great shape!"


    These words became more and more strange, Li Siwen simply closed her mouth and pushed Shao Qixuan out.


    When the person was gone, she embarrassedly caressed her chest, it was too scary.


    After Shao Qixuan went out, he looked around in the yard and found Shao Qiaoying. He walked over and explained, "Your sister-in-law has been hungry for a day. Go and bring her some food and get some more."


    A little was not enough for his daughter-in-law to stuff her teeth between her teeth. She was afraid that her sister would not have enough, so Shao Qixuan hurriedly took Shao Qiaoying to the kitchen, took her a vegetable bowl directly, and threw it into her arms: "Full, decorate you Sister-in-law likes to eat."


    "Okay, I understand, you can go quickly!" Shao Qiaoying said, holding the big vegetable bowl, her eldest brother really loves his daughter-in-law.


    He knew what to do even if he didn''t say it, as if she and Si Wen were not familiar with each other.


    And how unpalatable it is to mix all the vegetables together in this big pot, why don''t she make a few more trips.


    After Shao Qixuan left, Shao Qiaoying took some of each dish and began to slowly take it to the back room. When they went, Siyu and Laidi also took a lot of dishes and stood at the door.


    "Sister Siwen, open the door." Shao Qiaoying shouted first.


    When Li Siwen heard the sound in the room, she swallowed her saliva immediately, and quickly got up and opened the door, only to see four people standing outside the door, and everyone''s hands were slow.


    "My brother asked me to get you something to eat, you wait and I''ll get some." Shao Qiaoying put the plate in her hand on the table and said slowly.


    Li Siwen touched her hungry flat stomach, and couldn''t help tearing a big chicken leg and gnawed it.


    "Oh, I''ve starved to death, so I have something to eat." Li Siwen choked while eating the big chicken thigh.


    "Shui Shui, hurry up and give me some water to drink." Li Siwen blushed and said uncomfortable.


    Li Siyu saw the kettle on the table with sharp eyes, and quickly poured her a glass of water: "Sister, hurry up and drink some."


    Li Siwen felt much better after drinking a glass of water.


    "You eat slowly, no one will **** you, stop choking." Shao Qiaoying looked at her and said, she can still choke after eating a chicken leg.


    Li Siwen nodded, her mouth bulging, chewing her meat and said, "Well, I''m too hungry, so I''m in a hurry."


    Shao Qiaoying saw that she was all right, so she planned to go out and get some more things, Laidi quickly stopped her when she saw this: "Sister, let me go with you, I can get some too."


    Shao Qiaoying nodded and hurried out of the house.


    Laidi pulled Pandi and walked behind her.


    The three of them entered the kitchen. Several people in the back kitchen knew Shao Qiaoying and knew that she was getting food for her sister-in-law, so they packed the three of them tightly, and even gave a lot more.


    Three or four times, every time, several people took a side of the dishes on the wine table.


    Looking at a table of food, Li Siwen was a little surprised: "You shouldn''t empty the kitchen."


    "No, that''s how much. You haven''t seen how many tables there are at the banquet. All the front halls of the three stores are full." Shao Qiaoying didn''t plan to go out. got a stool.


    Then he carried Pandi to the stool, looked at Pandi''s sister and said, "Which one do you want to eat, tell my sister, and my sister will give you a clip."


    Pandi nodded shyly.


    Shao Qiaoying really takes care of this girl sincerely. She is the youngest and the oldest in the family. She used to see others taking care of the little one like a little adult, and she was envious.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t have a younger sister. She has a younger brother in the family. The little boy''s skin is tight and he is always dirty. Shao Qiaoying is too lazy to approach.


    Seeing the clean little girl now, the mentality of that sister in my heart was instantly revealed.


    A monthly pass from Angebiesse


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： clean up the house

    Chapter 354 Tidy up the house


    Pandi was a little shy, and looked at her sister anxiously.


    Laidi smiled and said, "Just tell Sister Qiaoying what you want to eat." She could tell that Sister Qiaoying was sincere, not polite.


    Shao Qiaoying nodded: "Pandi, which one do you want to eat?"


    "I want to eat that fish." Pan Di was not polite, pointing to the sweet and sour fish.


    Shao Qiaoying quickly brought her a piece of fish to eat.


    A few people were eating happily in the house, and the big guy in the yard was also eating with a mouthful of oil.


    The villagers outside the living room also enjoyed their meal. It cost a dollar to eat a meal that cost tens of dollars, which was a good deal.


    It is a pity that some have few children, and I forgot to bring more children.


    The banquet was over until after three o''clock in the afternoon.


    There was a lot of food left on the table. Hou Yuexia gave a bag by herself and asked the big guy to take the rest home. It was a waste to throw it away.


    After all the meals were packed for everyone, Hou Yuexia and her two daughters-in-law started to work.


    Yu Ying, Fu Qiu and Mrs Lu also stayed behind, helping to clean up the tableware and chopsticks together. After washing the tableware and chopsticks, they returned the borrowed tableware and chopsticks, as well as the table and chairs.


    It was dark after all this.


    After everyone left, Shao Qixuan walked into the room with a pounding heart, saw the person sitting on the edge of the bed, and walked over with a smile on his face.


    "Let''s wash first, I''ll fetch water." Shao Qixuan ran out to collect water after he finished speaking.


    Li Siwen was also full of nervousness while sitting in the room, her face flushed when she thought of what she was going to do later.


    Shao Qixuan quickly brought a basin of warm water into the room, put it on the table beside him, and motioned for Li Siwen to wash his face.


    After Li Siwen finished washing her face, Shao Qixuan went to change a new basin of water and started to wash her feet again.


    After the two of them were washed, Shao Qixuan walked over to the bed, then took off his clothes to go to sleep, looked at the person who was staring at him, Shao Qixuan''s lips twitched: "Does it look good? Not yet. Go to sleep now."


    "Otherwise, I''ll help you take it off." Shao Qixuan said as he approached Li Siwen, he kept pushing the person to the corner before he stopped his forward attack, and then kissed him on the lips. The lamp in the room was pulled by a pair of slender hands. The room was instantly pitch black.


    But the house is full of spring.


    The next day, Li Siwen slept directly until she woke up naturally. As soon as she opened her eyes and stretched out her arms, she felt sore and tight all over her body. As soon as she wanted to get up, the door was opened.


    Shao Qixuan walked in, looked at her and hurriedly asked, "Are you still sleepy, do you want to sleep again?"


    "I''m not sleepy anymore, what time is it?" Li Siwen asked.


    "It''s eleven o''clock."


    "It''s eleven o''clock?" Li Siwen exclaimed, hurriedly sat up, and then went to look for clothes to wear, and when she met Shao Qixuan''s coveting eyes, she was immediately annoyed, and then quickly took the quilt to cover her body: " What to look at, don''t look at it."


    "Okay, don''t look at it if you don''t see it." Shao Qixuan said with a smile, but his eyes still kept staring at Li Siwen,


    "Turn around." Li Siwen said angrily, she really thought she was stupid, and stared at herself without looking at her.


    Shao Qixuan nodded and turned around, but he kept saying, "I''ve seen everything that I should see, why haven''t I seen it yet."


    Li Siwen choked, immediately put on her clothes, and ran out of the house. She saw the child Chen Jinghua being coaxed in the yard. She shouted embarrassedly, "Second sister-in-law."


    Chen Jinghua saw her getting up and said with a smile: "There is still hot food in the kitchen, hurry up and eat, you are starving."


    Looking at Li Siwen''s embarrassed appearance, Chen Jinghua couldn''t help but smile. This girl was exactly the same as the first day she married, and she was embarrassed at that time.


    I slept until noon on the first day I came here, but fortunately my mother-in-law was good and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Li Siwen entered the kitchen, saw the hot food in the pot, put the food on the table, and she ate the food directly.


    After eating, she remembered that she hadn''t washed up yet, and now she was panicked and embarrassed.


    After leaving the kitchen, I remembered that I was no longer at home, and I had to buy new things for my wash.


    Just thinking about going out to buy some toiletries, Shao Qixuan walked over to her with a water basin and a set of toothbrush cups: "Here, I just bought it for you."


    Li Siwen didn''t expect him to be so considerate, and even prepared these things for himself.


    took over the washbasin and toothbrush cup, and she ran to the water tank on the side and started to wash.


    After washing up, she washed the dishes in the kitchen again, and then went back to the house to start packing.


    I didn¡¯t do anything when I was nervous yesterday, and today I¡¯m going to pack up all the clothes I brought.


    Entering the room, Li Siwen took out a few large boxes of her clothes and looked at the large closet beside her. She opened the door directly and saw that it was empty.


    This is not the wardrobe that Shao Qixuan prepared for her.


    Never mind, put your clothes in first.


    Li Siwen separates her clothes from the four seasons, and just puts the clothes of one season in one cabinet.


    Packed up, Chen Jinghua''s voice came from outside the door: "Siwen, it''s lunch time."


    Now that the Shao family has moved to the county, they live in the courtyard of the restaurant. They don''t have to cook lunch, they just go to the kitchen to get it.


    is very convenient.


    Chen Jinghua deliberately listened to Shao Qixuan''s words, and prepared Li Siwen''s favorite rice with potatoes and stewed chicken.


    "Second sister-in-law, I just finished eating and I''m not hungry." Li Siwen hurried to the door of the house when she heard the voice and opened the door.


    Touched her stomach, she was not hungry, she had only eaten for an hour, how could she be hungry so fast.


    "Then tell me when you''re hungry." Chen Jinghua thought that she had just eaten and didn''t give in.


    Li Siwen nodded: "I''ll go to my sister-in-law when I''m hungry."


    "Okay, then you''re busy first, I''ll go to eat first." Chen Jinghua saw that she was packing her clothes and didn''t bother much, turned around and went to the table to start eating.


    Li Siwen went back to the house and started to pack up her clothes.


    The clothes were arranged, and there were some accessories. Anyway, there were a lot of messes. She tidied up until three or four o''clock in the afternoon, and tidied up the whole house. She also arranged the things inside to look like she liked. Sitting on the bed tiredly.


    After finishing packing, before Shao Qixuan came back, Li Siwen left the house and saw Chen Jinghua making clothes again, and she watched curiously.


    "This is for the big girl?"


    Chen Jinghua nodded, and the work in his hands kept on, chatting with Li Siwen while making clothes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： three days home

    Chapter 355 Three days to return home


    "Qi Xuan, have you brought everything you have brought? Don''t forget it." Hou Yuexia looked at her son and said, seeing the tobacco and alcohol in his hand, she didn''t speak.


    "Mom, let''s go back first." We just went back to the door, but Hou Yuexia was so nervous that Li Siwen didn''t understand it at all, so she took the things in her hand and put it directly on the car.


    Shao Qixuan also put the tobacco and alcohol in the back parking space, and then drove out of the yard with Li Siwen: "Mom, let''s go."


    Hou Yuexia looked at her son and nodded.


    Shao Qixuan drove his car to Shaojia Village.


    Driving fast in the sedan, the road is not very smooth and there are some bumps and bumps. The two of them arrived at the village in less than half an hour.


    As soon as I arrived at the entrance of the village, I saw a lot of uncles and aunties chatting together. When they saw Shao Qixuan coming back, everyone greeted them: "Qi Xuan, Siwen is going back to her parents'' house!"


    "Yes, the uncle has eaten!" Shao Qixuan opened the car window and greeted several people.


    "I have eaten," said the uncle.


    After chatting for a while, Shao Qixuan drove the car to Li''s house. The car had not stopped as soon as they arrived at the door, when Yu Ying and Grandma Li ran out and stood at the gate to look at Li Siwen and the two of them.


    Shao Qixuan stopped the car and got out of the car with the gift, and Li Siwen got out of the car.


    Yu Ying watched her daughter hurriedly walked over, took the things from her daughter''s hand in one hand, and entered the yard with the other hand holding her daughter''s hand. She hadn''t seen each other for two or three days, and she missed it. very.


    "Daughter, you can be considered to be back. You''ve missed me for the past few days when you''re not at home." Li Xingwen said with a red eye when he saw his daughter come back.


    Li Siyu flew directly into Li Siwen''s arms, hugged Li Siwen''s waist and said, "Sister, I miss you too."


    "Okay, Siyu, let your sister sit down and take a break." Grandma Li said looking at her little granddaughter.


    Li Siyu let go of his hand obediently upon seeing this, and quickly moved a stool for Li Siwen to sit on.


    "Honey, what''s wrong with my second aunt, why did you take so many days off?" Li Siwen asked curiously.


    Grandma Li frowned when she heard this: "Something happened to your second uncle''s family, and her second brother is going to divorce her second sister-in-law. I heard that the riot was very fierce, and her mother fainted and was admitted to the hospital. , she went back to take care of her mother."


    Li Siwen nodded after listening and didn''t ask any more questions.


    She had met the second sister-in-law of her second uncle''s family once. She was a very good person and she was going to get divorced. Could it be that the second brother of the second uncle was too jerk.


    Without waiting for Li Siwen to wonder, Yu Ying on the side said: "If you want me to say that Lin Zhi is just looking for trouble, you can say that the second sister-in-law and her second brother are such a good man. She is not satisfied, she has to go out to find someone, and now she deserves it. "


    After listening to it for a while, Li Siwen understood what was going on. It turned out that the second sister-in-law of Er Auntie had cheated. Now she has to divorce her second brother, but Er Auntie''s second brother was unwilling to divorce, so she directly Big trouble.


    This hat took the lead, and this man is really able to bear it without getting a divorce.


    "You talk, I''ll cook." Shao Qixuan checked that it was getting late, got up and went to the kitchen, leaving Siwen to chat with her family.


    "There is meat and a fish in the kitchen." Yu Ying said quickly.


    She is also not polite to Shao Qixuan. Since he wants to cook, let''s do it. Anyway, the chef is here, and she is too lazy to reach out to cook, so she just chatted with her daughter.


    Shao Qixuan went into the kitchen to cook.


    Yu Ying took her daughter to the room, looked at her and asked, "How are you at your husband''s house, is Qi Xuan good to you?"


    Sister-in-law Yuexia, she is relieved, she is a good person, and she is also good to several daughters-in-law in the family. Besides, Siwen is also the one she has seen since she was a child, just like her own daughter, so she is not worried at all that she will treat her daughter badly.


    is that stinky boy Qi Xuan, always relying on his daughter''s love for him, and he used to give his daughter a lot of scorn.


    "Mom, Qi Xuan is very nice to me." Li Siwen said.


    "That''s good!" Yu Ying nodded, but suddenly her daughter was married, and she was really not used to being without her at home.


    The two girls chatted for a while in the house, and the food was ready outside.


    Shao Qixuan walked to the front of the house and whispered to the two of them to eat.


    Yu Ying and Li Siwen only left the house.


    As soon as the family came to the table to prepare for dinner, a child ran to the gate, sucking saliva and staring straight at the meat and vegetables on the table.


    Yu Ying felt angry when she saw this kid, because she was ready to rely on their family.


    "Mom, what''s going on?" Li Siwen asked quickly when she saw her mother was angry.


    "It''s not this stinky boy yet, but he really picks the time. He comes every time at meal time, and smells the smell of meat. As soon as our family cooks, he will come running."


    If it only comes once in a while, this kid is insatiable, just like his mother.


    Speaking of which, she also blamed her. Last time, the sister-in-law in the backyard taught the child that he was not allowed to finish his meal. She looked at the poor boy, so she took it in once. .


    "Er Niu, what are you doing here at my house? If you don''t hurry up and go home for dinner, your house won''t have your meal if you go late."


    Shao Erniu swallowed after hearing this, and looked at Yu Ying eagerly: "Auntie, my mother said she won''t give me food today, can I eat at your house?"


    She knew that Yu Ying was good at talking, so no one looked at her, she just looked at Yu Ying.


    Yu Ying didn''t smile when she heard this, and looked at her mother-in-law for help, she was really annoyed by this kid.


    Grandma Li looked at Er Niu and said coldly, "Why doesn''t your mother feed you?"


    Erniu was stunned for a moment, and quickly said, "My mother said I made a mistake and punished me not to eat."


    "Since you make a mistake, you will be punished, and you can''t eat my family''s food." Grandma Li said while looking at the boy.


    Erniu was dumbfounded when he heard this. He didn''t have any food to eat, and he didn''t give it to himself. Looking at Grandma Li, he was suddenly aggrieved. As soon as his eyes were squeezed, tears flowed down the end of his eyes, and his face was full of grievances. ran back.


    Yu Ying was a little scared when she saw her mother-in-law: "Mom, Er Niu won''t complain when you go back, don''t come to the house to make trouble then."


    "What''s wrong with her? Is the family hungry or what? She''s embarrassed to let the children come to our house to eat." They didn''t break it before, but now they have broken it, Shao Erniu''s mother will do it again. The anger did not dare to come to the door.


    Shao Erniu cried and started to complain when he got home: "Mom, Grandma Li won''t let me go to their house for dinner."


    "Why, didn''t you say I punished you not to eat?"


    "I said it, and he said that since I made a mistake, I can''t eat it."


    "What? Why is this old woman so cruel!" Shao Erniu''s mother shouted.


    Dad Shao Erniu quickly stopped him and said: "Okay, what do you shout, every day when it''s lunchtime, you will punish this kid for not being allowed to eat, three times a day.


    Let Erniu go to their house for dinner time and time again. I don¡¯t know if Erniu is their child. You are just too greedy. "


    "I''m so greedy, I just want to let Erniu eat something delicious.


    The Li family is so rich, and they eat meat again and again, how about giving our family Er Niu something to eat! "Shao Erniu mother said dissatisfiedly.


    After earning so much money, he only eats a few meals. They belong to the same village, so why bother with so much.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： Hu Xiaoxing is jealous

    Chapter 356 Hu Xiaoxing is jealous


    After lunch, Li Siwen couldn''t sit still, and parted ways with Shao Qixuan, one went to the greenhouse and the other to the factory.


    When he arrived at the factory, Li Siwen walked around the factory first, then walked to the office. When he got there, he saw Hu Xiaoxing sitting in front of the desk, dazed.


    Li Siwen quietly approached her, and suddenly patted her on the shoulder, thinking that she would scare Xiao Xing, who knew that Xiao Xing would startle her when she turned around.


    Li Siwen hurriedly took out a tissue from her bag and wiped it on Xiao Xing''s face: "Xiao Xing, what''s the matter? Why did you cry so well?"


    "Siwen, I can''t get married!" Hu Xiaoxing looked at the good sister in front of her, hugged her directly, and burst into tears.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Siwen asked in surprise, why can''t you get married after a good job, didn''t you mean to get married next year?


    When Hu Xiaoxing thought of the scene she saw this morning, she felt as if a needle had been pricked in her heart: "I saw Brother Guangsheng and my sister-in-law together, and the two of them were talking and laughing."


    "That''s it? Have you misunderstood them? They all belong to the same village. It shouldn''t matter if they say a few words." Li Siwen persuaded that Zhou Guangsheng was pretty good to Xiao Xing.


    Pick up and drop off from get off work every day. The two of them are tired and crooked together all day long. Their relationship is quite stable. How could they suddenly be with her little aunt?


    "However, my grandma came to my house a few days ago to find me. She said that my aunt also likes Brother Guangsheng. She clearly meant that Brother Guangsheng and I broke off the marriage, and then fulfilled my aunt and the two of them." Hu Xiaoxing He wiped his tears and said.


    Li Siwen felt a little disgusted after hearing this: "Don''t listen to your milk, if you don''t believe in Zhou Guangsheng, then I''ll accompany you for a few days to see what''s going on with your sister-in-law and Zhou Guangsheng."


    Hu Xiaoxing nodded after hearing this.


    After get off work, Zhou Guangsheng came to pick up Xiao Xing as usual.


    Li Siwen went back with Xiao Xing this time, and when Zhou Guangsheng sent Xiao Xing back from get off work, the two quietly followed Zhou Guangsheng.


    Zhou Guangsheng followed his usual habit. After work, he went to the river with a bucket to fetch water. As soon as he walked to the well by the river, he saw Hu Rongrong washing clothes.


    Hu Rongrong immediately smiled and greeted Zhou Guangsheng when he saw Zhou Guangsheng: "Guangsheng, come to fetch water."


    "Well, the water tank at home is empty." Zhou Guangsheng looked at his future sister-in-law and replied quite politely.


    Hu Rongrong nodded and continued to wash the clothes in her hand. Suddenly a gust of wind came, and the clothes in her hand floated out with the water. She immediately looked at Zhou Guangsheng anxiously and shouted: "Oh, my clothes ."


    Zhou Guangsheng heard the sound, and immediately threw the bucket in his hand and ran towards the river. Looking at the clothes floating on the river, he went straight into the water and picked up the clothes.


    When he picked up the clothes and saw clearly that the clothes belonged to a woman, Zhou Guangsheng''s face flushed, and he hurriedly threw the clothes to Hu Rongrong, then said nervously, "Be careful with your laundry, I''m going to fetch water. "


    After saying this, Zhou Guangsheng hurried away.


    Hu Rongrong couldn''t help but smile when he saw this, then he washed his clothes a few times and went back with his clothes in his arms.


    "Guangsheng, I''ll go back first."


    "Okay." Zhou Guangsheng nodded in response, carrying a few buckets of water and running towards the house.


    After the two left, Hu Xiaoxing had an angry look on her face: "My aunt must have done it on purpose, she just watched the clothes float out and didn''t pick it up, and asked Brother Guangsheng to help. Why didn''t she pick it up herself."


    When Hu Xiaoxing thought that her partner helped other women pick up personal belongings, she felt as uncomfortable as she was overwhelmed.


    Li Siwen also saw it clearly from the side, Hu Rongrong was obviously doing it on purpose, and felt disgusted in his heart.


    "Otherwise, you can find a time to make it clear to Zhou Guangsheng. Anyway, you are now boyfriend and girlfriend. It is really inappropriate for him to get close to a woman who likes him."


    "I''ll find him later, you go back first." Hu Xiaoxing said absently.


    Li Siwen didn''t want to get too involved in the relationship between the two of them, so she went back after sending Hu Xiaoxing home.


    As soon as she arrived at the door of the house, Yu Ying started to scold her daughter when she came back: "Where have you been, I haven''t seen you all afternoon, go back quickly, Qi Xuan has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Li Siwen nodded and entered the yard. Shao Qixuan was still sitting in the yard talking to Grandpa Li. Seeing Li Siwen come in, he stood up and said, "Go back now."


    "Okay." Li Siwen replied and followed Shao Qixuan to go home.


    Yu Ying stood at the door and watched her daughter disappear before returning home. As soon as she entered the house, she couldn''t help complaining, "This dead girl really doesn''t know how to miss home. It took me three days to return home, and I haven''t told her yet. After a few words, people are gone, and now I''m leaving again."


    "Or let''s move to the county to live, anyway, there are several rooms in the backyard of our hairpin shop." Li Xingwen said looking at his daughter-in-law.


    Yu Ying hesitated after hearing this, what if she went to the factory in the county, she had to stay and watch the factory.


    After thinking about it, she shook her head: "Forget it, the county is not far from home anyway. I can go to the county to see that girl when I''m fine."


    Li Xingwen didn''t say anything after seeing this.


    The night gradually fell, and the whole village was silent.


    In the village, a man and a woman stood in the moonlight, and both of them had good looks.


    "Brother Guangsheng, I said I didn''t follow you, I just happened to see it.


    Why, you are so righteous when you are seen doing something wrong, right? "Hu Xiaoxing was about to die of anger, she told Zhou Guangsheng to keep her away from Hu Rongrong, but she didn''t expect that it would be fine if he didn''t agree.


    also talked to himself a lot, saying that he didn¡¯t believe him, and he followed him.


    If he kept a distance from Hu Rongrong, how could she follow him.


    "I did something wrong, I did something wrong, I''m sitting upright, anyway, I have nothing to say." Zhou Guangsheng said angrily, he didn''t expect Hu Xiaoxing to not believe in himself, he obviously did nothing.


    "You mean you still have to associate with Hu Rongrong, right?" Hu Xiaoxing roared angrily.


    Zhou Guangsheng didn''t dare to show weakness: "Yes, whatever you think, I''ll go back first if I have nothing to do."


    "Okay." Hu Xiaoxing felt uncomfortable when she heard this, resisting her tears before striding away.


    Zhou Guangsheng was also a little reluctant to see Hu Xiaoxing turn and leave, but he was quickly suppressed, and he turned to go home.


    As soon as he turned around and turned a corner, he looked up and saw a figure. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be Hu Rongrong. Thinking of the content of the dispute just now, Zhou Guangsheng immediately felt embarrassed.


    On the other hand, Hu Rongrong spoke first: "Guangsheng, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect you to quarrel because of me, but I don''t care about you, why are you saying that I''m also Xiao Xing''s aunt, and you are her target. It should be called my aunt, how can this aunt and nephew be harmonious."


    Hu Rongrong quickly looked towards Zhou Guangsheng after speaking.


    Zhou Guangsheng had the same idea when he heard this, and at the same time he was a little disappointed with Hu Xiaoxing, how could a girl who was so sensible in the past become so rude and troublesome now, it''s not as good as her aunt.


    On the contrary, Hu Rongrong was a little different from everyone in the village. He felt that Hu Rongrong was not as lazy as everyone said, but diligent and considerate.


    "It''s really a joke for you, but in order to prevent Xiao Xing from misunderstanding, it''s better for the two of us to talk less." Zhou Guangsheng glanced at Hu Rongrong apologetically and said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： Hu Rongrongs thoughts

    Chapter 357 Hu Rongrong''s thoughts


    Hu Rongrong''s face froze when he heard this, his fingers could not help clenching a little bit, but there was still a smile on his face, looking at Zhou Guangsheng and nodded: "Well, I know, but Xiao Xing''s mind is too small Now, you have to teach her well, you can''t make her angry when you talk to a woman in the future."


    When he heard this, Zhou Guangsheng just felt his head was big, yes, he can''t always hide from a girl in the future, then there are many girls in his colleagues at work, so he can''t ignore it.


    The more he thought about Zhou Guangsheng, the angrier he became. He glanced at Hu Rongrong and went home without saying a word.


    When Hu Rongrong saw him go back, he stamped his feet angrily, turned around and went home.


    Back at home, Hu Rongrong went directly to Grandma Hu: "Mom, when will you make it clear to Hu Xiaoxing so that she won''t be allowed to be with Guangsheng again."


    "What''s the matter, I didn''t ask you to do it according to my method, that kid and Xiao Xing haven''t quarreled yet?" Grandma Hu said curiously, no, if the granddaughter did as she said, these two people should be able to estranged.


    "There was a quarrel, but Guangsheng said that in order not to misunderstand Xiao Xing, he would not talk to me in the future." Hu Rongrong said angrily, that Xiao Xing''s face is better than her own.


    But where does he have a good figure? Although this man likes a beautiful face, he also likes a woman with a good figure.


    So she doesn''t believe it anymore, she can''t compare to Hu Xiaoxing.


    "Okay, hurry up to sleep and talk about it tomorrow." Grandma Hu yawned several times.


    Hu Rongrong didn''t speak when he saw this, he took off his clothes and went to bed.


    It was sunny in the morning.


    Li Siwen got up early and stayed in Shao''s house for a few days, she had already adapted.


    After getting up, she took a shower and went out of the yard. She ran to the back kitchen and took a few steamed buns and a bowl of hot porridge and drank it.


    Wang Zhengli on the side looked at her little days with envy, she couldn''t help feeling a little jealous, but she didn''t dare to express dissatisfaction with Li Siwen.


    can only cast his anger on Chen Jinghua: "Second brother and sister have a really comfortable life, you don''t need to earn money and you can''t be hungry, you have nothing to do with your baby every day.


    Don''t be busy like me, you can''t rest at all, I''m exhausted. "


    Chen Jinghua, who was eating at the side, gave her a hand and was not annoyed: "Sister-in-law is not right, she is so busy that at least she gets paid every day, unlike me who has nothing and relies on Qi Ping to earn a little money. "


    "My sister-in-law and I both pay the same amount of money for work. My sister-in-law and brother work together, so they must have saved a lot of money." Chen Jinghua said with a smile.


    Wang Zhengli, who said this directly, was powerless to refute, and after staring at Chen Jinghua a few times, she got busy.


    Hou Yuexia looked at the eldest daughter-in-law with dissatisfaction in her heart.


    But in my heart, I was thinking about whether to split up the family. The sons are all married, and the right and wrong of all together will start a lot.


    If there is no separation, the relationship between these brothers will sooner or later.


    After eating, Chen Jinghua took the child out of the restaurant and stood at the door to bask in the sun.


    Li Siwen had nothing to do, and went outside.


    "This is the newly married daughter-in-law of the Shao family. She looks so good-looking." Li Siwen just moved a stool and sat down, and the door of the next door was opened.


    A woman came out, looked Li Siwen up and down and said with a smile.


    "Yes, this is my younger brother and sister, called Siwen." Chen Jinghua continued, "Siwen, this is Mrs. Chen, from the same village as me."


    "Hello Mrs. Chen!" Li Siwen greeted with a smile.


    That sister-in-law is a talkative one. As soon as she heard Li Siwen calling her, she would never stop talking.


    "Sister-in-law, why don''t you call me when you come out." While several people were talking, sister-in-law Chen''s younger brother and sister also came out, holding a big fat boy in his arms.


    Sister-in-law Chen walked out arrogantly with her child in her arms. Looking at Sister-in-law Chen, she just smiled and said, "Sister-in-law, please move another stool, it''s not convenient for me to hold the child."


    Sister-in-law Chen hurriedly moved away after hearing this, and moved another stool in unconvinced.


    When the second sister-in-law Chen came, Mrs. Chen''s words were obviously much less.


    Sister Chen got up and went back after a while.


    Chen Er''s sister-in-law was very proud when she saw this. She looked at the new daughter-in-law of the Shao family with a sense of flattery, but she heard that this little girl is so amazing that she opened a factory by herself.


    This is really a good match for the Shao family boy, both are capable.


    "Big dog, this is your aunt, call me aunt." Sister Chen said while holding her son.


    Big Gouzi immediately looked at Li Siwen and shouted, "Auntie." After shouting, Big Gouzi stared straight at Li Siwen, seeing that she didn''t move for a long time, he was very aggrieved.


    "Auntie won''t give me candy, woo woo woo~"


    Li Siwen didn''t expect the child to cry suddenly, and immediately got up and ran back to the house, took out a handful of candy, and then coaxed the child.


    The big dog took the candy and ran away.


    Sister-in-law Chen sat on the side and looked at Li Siwen up and down, before asking for a long time, "Siwen, I heard that your family runs a factory?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Li Siwen asked curiously.


    "What factory is that that makes hairpins?"


    "right."


    Chen Er''s sister-in-law immediately rejoiced when she heard this: "Then you are needlework, do you think we can do it?" Life is tight, and if you can find a job, it would be better.


    She was afraid that Li Siwen would not use her, so she immediately pointed to the clothes on her body and said, "I made all the clothes on my body myself, and I''m fine with sewing."


    Li Siwen heard her say this, but looked at the clothes on her body, the workmanship was neat, there was no messy thread, but it was very good, she directly explained the work in the factory.


    Sister-in-law Chen''s face kept smiling after hearing this, and she nodded quickly and said, "Don''t worry, Siwen, I am not only careful but also fast in my work, I will definitely be able to do it well at that time. Can I make it at home? I will send it over when I am done."


    Li Siwen looked at the child beside her and felt that it was really inconvenient for her to commute to get off work, so she nodded and agreed.


    Now Second Sister-in-law Chen was very happy. Seeing Li Siwen, it was a compliment, and she screamed like a good sister and a good sister.


    The sound spread to another yard. Sister-in-law Chen, who was doing laundry, was so angry that she was so angry that the clothes she was holding in her hands were directly deformed.


    at noon.


    Hou Yuexia called to Chen Jinghua and Li Siwen at the door to go home for dinner, and the second sister-in-law Chen went home with her son.


    During lunch, Wang Zhengli was still busy ordering food, and she was even more angry when she watched Chen Jinghua and Li Siwen go to lunch, why did they go to eat without doing anything, while she was busy in the store all morning, No time to eat.


    She was busy helping Li Siwen to earn money. The more she thought about Wang Zhengli, the angrier she became. Seeing the people who came to eat, she lost her temper.


    After finally staying up late at night, Wang Zhengli hurriedly went to find a man after work, and when she returned to the house in the evening, she started talking about today''s events.


    After listening to his wife''s words, Shao Qiyuan disapproved and said, "I don''t think it''s alright. If the second sibling doesn''t help, she doesn''t have a salary. If the third sibling doesn''t want that little salary, then they don''t help. Since you want to earn this money at work, why don''t you help? It must be a good job.¡±


    After saying this, Wang Zhengli was half angry. Does this dead man have the same experience as him?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： Wang Zhenglis anger

    Chapter 358 Wang Zhengli''s anger


    "Shao Qiyuan, I''ve been bullied like this, you told me that I was wrong, am I your daughter-in-law, you said that you and Qi Xuan were both born of the same mother, how could Qi Xuan be so capable to do it by himself After the restaurant, what about you, you only know how to roll in the soil." Wang Zhengli said angrily.


    Shao Qiyuan was about to go to sleep. Hearing his daughter-in-law said that, he felt a little uncomfortable, so he got up and said, "My third brother is amazing, but you married me. Besides, what do you compare to the third one, my second brother? No, he did the same job as me, and the second siblings didn''t despise him either.


    You just dislike me, you are no better than your second brother. " Shao Qiyuan was angry when he said that.


    Wang Zhengli didn''t expect that he would compare herself with Chen Jinghua, and immediately pushed her nose even more: "What''s the matter, do you have a crush on Chen Jinghua, I gave you a son, and I can''t compare to a woman who gave birth to a girl. .


    Shao Qiyuan, you must tell me what you said, otherwise you don''t want to sleep, but I want to see if you plan to learn from Chunfeng''s eldest brother-in-law. "


    "Wang Zhengli, you''re crazy." Shao Qiyuan gave her a big slap as she spoke. How can you say this nonsense? What makes him imitate his sister-in-law''s eldest brother? things to come.


    Wang Zhengli was slapped, and all her anger was slapped out. She cried at the top of her throat, crying and shouting: "Oh, **** you, you beat me for a woman, I don''t live. Now, let me die."


    "Hurry up and shut up for me." Shao Qiyuan said in a panic, now everyone in the family heard it, and his face was completely lost by this woman.


    "No, Shao Qiyuan, you have a guilty conscience. You have long wanted to divorce me, so you can find another one, right?" Wang Zhengli sobbed and wiped her tears with her sleeves.


    Shao Qiyuan was about to die of anger, and his clenched fist directly hit the head of the bed beside him.


    "Bang" came from the house.


    In the main room, Hou Yuexia suddenly opened her eyes when she heard the sound, and then quickly put on her clothes and went out of the room. She came to the house of the eldest son, afraid that something would happen to the two of them, and asked, "Boss, why are you still not sleeping? Woolen cloth."


    "Mom, sleep." Shao Qiyuan''s voice came.


    Hou Yuexia listened to it outside, and only returned to the house when there was no sound.


    When she got to the house, Hou Yuexia looked at the man and said, "Guoyi, why don''t you find a time to divide the family? Let''s follow the boss and split the second and third children out. Anyway, we live in a lot of places, so we''re not afraid of running out of places to live. ."


    "What''s the matter, why do you want to split up the family?" Shao Guoyi was puzzled. He was busy in the greenhouse during the day and only went home at night. He didn''t know much about the family. Now he heard about the split. All surprised.


    Hou Yuexia then recounted what happened during the day.


    Shao Guoyi frowned after hearing this, but he didn''t understand what was going on with the eldest daughter-in-law.


    But what the wife said is also reasonable. It doesn''t matter whether the family will have an accident sooner or later. It''s okay in a short period of time.


    "Let''s wait for the spring, this year, the family will celebrate the New Year first." Shao Guoyi looked at his wife and said, the third daughter-in-law will split the house as soon as she enters the door, and you may not know what outsiders will say at that time.


    Hou Yuexia also considered this point, nodded and lay down and fell asleep.


    Li Siwen, who was in the next room, just didn''t fall asleep for a while when she was woken up by the sound from outside, and she lost her sleepiness immediately, staring at Shao Qixuan with big eyes.


    Shao Qixuan was stared at by her, and his body suddenly reacted, and his eyes looked at Li Siwen like a green light.


    "What are you doing, I''m going to sleep." Li Siwen suddenly felt a chill hit, she hurriedly closed her eyes and turned to the side.


    Shao Qixuan hugged Li Siwen from behind, thinking that the soundproofing effect of this room was very poor, so he hugged this girl and fell asleep.


    Wang Zhengli ate breakfast as usual the next morning and went to work, as if nothing happened last night, and when she got to the cashier, she ordered as usual.


    Hou Yuexia was a little flustered when she saw the eldest daughter-in-law like this. She always felt that the eldest daughter-in-law was holding back a bad idea.


    "Mom, what are you looking at me, I have flowers on my face?" Hou Yuexia kept watching Wang Zhengli, even if she was insensitive, she could feel it.


    "Boss and daughter-in-law, what happened to you and the boss last night? Did the boss bully you? If he bullies you, tell me, and I''ll help you teach him a lesson." Hou Yuexia asked.


    Wang Zhengli shook her head: "It''s nothing, I just quarreled a few times."


    After saying this, she asked with some uncertainty: "Mom, is my third brother planning to divide these three restaurants?" She really didn''t believe this. The third one is really willing to make such money in such a restaurant. To their family, she doesn''t believe it.


    But the way her man made a promise, she felt that her man would not lie to her, so she couldn''t help but ask her doubts.


    Hou Yuexia was stunned on the spot when she heard this, she never heard the third child say that the restaurant should be divided among his eldest and second brothers, but it seemed that the third child could do it.


    Seeing Hou Yuexia''s hesitation, Wang Zhengli was immediately aggrieved. All his men lied to her, so she knew that the third child was not so generous.


    Looking at the eldest daughter-in-law who was crying suddenly, Hou Yuexia looked confused, and Shao Qiyuan, who happened to have not left the house, saw it and walked towards the two of them.


    Hou Yuexia looked at her son and suddenly felt a little lack of confidence: "Boss, I didn''t bully your daughter-in-law, I just talked to her and she cried."


    Shao Qiyuan nodded and looked at his mother-in-law with annoyance. What is going on with this woman? I have never seen her so careless before.


    Seeing the man coming, Wang Zhengli questioned: "You didn''t say that the third child is going to divide the restaurant. When the time comes, each of you brothers will be separated. I just asked my mother, and she said there is nothing at all."


    "When did I say no." Hou Yuexia said anxiously, looking at the expectant eyes of her eldest daughter-in-law, she added, "I just don''t know."


    "It''s not the same as nothing." Wang Zhengli said aggrievedly, both of them were playing tricks on her.


    Shao Qiyuan looked at his mother-in-law and couldn''t hide a word. Looking at the third younger brother and sister beside him, he was a little embarrassed to speak.


    Li Siwen didn''t care, looked at Shao Qiyuan and said, "Brother, if you have anything to say, just say it, the family doesn''t need to see outsiders."


    Shao Qiyuan opened his mouth when he saw this: "I didn''t lie to you about this, but the third brother said it before, he said that he would definitely develop in the urban area in the future, and his family shop would definitely be out of control at that time. One for me and my brother.


    But how to operate, let us figure it out. "After saying this, he hurriedly looked at Li Siwen, for fear that she would not be satisfied.


    Hou Yuexia hurriedly looked at Li Siwen after hearing this, for fear that she would be unhappy. After all, she married Qi Xuan, so these restaurants are hers. If she says nothing, then this restaurant is still hers. of.


    "I can do it all, I will listen to Brother Qi Xuan." Li Siwen said with a smile.


    She is not inferior to Shao Qixuan''s two restaurants. She also has a shop and a factory herself, so she is not short of money.


    It would be nice if she could buy some peace with some money, but she didn''t want to be intrigued in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： one restaurant

    Chapter 359 A restaurant


    Wang Zhengli was overjoyed when she saw that Li Siwen did not refuse. She looked at the man and asked, "Qi Yuan, did the third child say when the restaurant will be available to us?"


    If the restaurant became her own, then she would no longer go to work, and waited to count the money every day. Like now, she was exhausted every day and couldn¡¯t earn much money.


    Chen Jinghua on the side heard what the sister-in-law said, and she was also looking forward to it. Her man has no craftsmanship. Although the greenhouse is a technical job, there are many people who know it now. If you can have a restaurant at home, then the days after Not bad.


    "This, Qi Xuan said that he will wait until he opens a restaurant in the city." Shao Qiyuan scratched his head and said.


    Hou Yuexia on the side of ?? just saw the third son coming back, and hurriedly called Shao Qixuan: "Qixuan, come here, let me ask you something?"


    "What''s the matter?" Shao Qixuan looked confused, even more curious when he saw the whole family standing at the door.


    Hou Yuexia asked: "You promised your eldest brother and second brother that you will prepare a restaurant for one person?"


    When Shao Qixuan heard this, he was about to nod his head, but his eyes turned to Li Siwen, afraid that she would be angry, so he hesitated to speak.


    Li Siwen saw his hesitation and said directly: "If you promised the eldest brother and the second brother, then you must do it."


    "No, the third brother and sister are right, since you promised your elder brother, you must do it." Wang Zhengli looked at Shao Qixuan hesitating, her whole heart was in the air, afraid that this kid would change his mind and not agree.


    Shao Qixuan didn''t dare to speak, but walked up to Li Siwen and asked, "Do you think it''s okay for me to do this? I said it too early at that time, and now that you''re married to me, then this must be up to you. If you agree, I will agree, and if you don''t agree, I will refuse."


    "Promise." Li Siwen said, she felt that her ambition was the same as Shao Qixuan''s. Sooner or later, she would go back to the urban area to develop, and it would be fine for them to have a restaurant at home.


    Speaking of her own hairpin shop, she also wanted to leave it to his family, so she didn''t feel much about these restaurants.


    Shao Qixuan was relieved when she saw her consent, looked at Wang Zhengli and said, "Sister-in-law, the restaurant can give it to you, but I won''t care about it in the future. What you earn is yours, and I don''t care if you lose it."


    "Okay, Qi Xuan, don''t worry, even if you lose money, my brother and I will not rely on you." Besides, she was embarrassed. Although she was thick-skinned, she was not so shameless.


    Chen Jinghua saw that her sister-in-law had made a statement, she hurriedly walked forward with her daughter in her arms, and looked at Li Siwen''s grateful smile, she knew that if Siwen did not agree, this would not be possible: "Siwen, sister-in-law, thank you, Your brother has nothing to do with it.


    If it wasn''t for Qi Xuan and you guys, we wouldn''t know what our life would be like now. "Although they don''t have a family, and the family doesn''t speak two languages, it is rare to have a concubine as generous as Siwen.


    When Wang Zhengli heard the second sibling''s words, her eyes widened immediately, and she ran over to please and said, "Siwen, you help me and your eldest brother like this, don''t worry, if something happens to you in the future, you and I will Big Brother will definitely not hesitate to help you."


    As soon as the words fell, Hou Yuexia''s eyes hit Wang Zhengli, "Eldest daughter-in-law, what are you talking about, what can happen to the third and third daughter-in-law who are so good, I''ll let the boss take care of you if you don''t have a handle on it. take care of you."


    Everything is fine in this family. Even if the eldest daughter-in-law is trying to please the third family, she doesn''t talk like that. Fortunately, Siwen has a big heart and doesn''t think anything after hearing it. , I''m afraid it''s already done.


    Chen Jinghua also felt amused when she heard what the sister-in-law said, hugged her daughter and laughed in a low voice.


    Wang Zhengli, who was on the side, blushed suddenly, and Chen Jinghua, who was watching on the side, was full of dissatisfaction. A woman who gave birth to a girl did not know why her mother-in-law regarded her as a treasure.


    After the restaurant was settled, Shao Qixuan divided the three restaurants. What he wanted was the first restaurant he opened first, and the remaining two, Shao Qiyuan and Shao Qiping, chose one.


    After the restaurant was divided, Wang Zhengli also changed to work in her man''s restaurant, and now she began to serve the restaurant with all her might, and didn''t have time to start thinking.


    Now the relationship between the sisters and sisters is very harmonious.


    The second sister-in-law Chen next got the goods and started working at home. She does a good job of sewing and sewing. She basically delivers the goods once every two weeks, and Li Siwen also pays her the payment once every two weeks.


    "Brother and sister, is this paid for? I''m willing to cut such a large piece of meat." Sister-in-law Chen looked at the pork in her brother and sister''s hands and said with red eyes.


    Seeing the envious look in the elder sister-in-law''s eyes, Chen''s second sister-in-law was overjoyed and said with a smile, "That''s right, the third daughter-in-law of the Shao family is generous, and I have earned fifty yuan from her in the past two weeks, which is all the same as that of my family. A month''s salary is high."


    After saying that, Second Sister Chen ignored Sister Chen''s surprised look, and took the pork and went around to the West Courtyard.


    Although the Chen family lived in the same yard, they split up early. At first, Sister Chen disliked Second Sister Chen for being lazy.


    Now, I didn''t expect that the second younger sibling could earn money on their own. Thinking of that big piece of pork belly, Sister-in-law Chen was very envious.


    But she didn''t dare to buy such a big piece of meat. In her family, the man worked by himself, and the daughter needed money to study, so she couldn''t save money.


    But the second brother and sister''s work is so profitable. If she does it, she must be able to do it. Thinking of this, she couldn''t hold back and ran to the Shao''s house next door: "Auntie, is Siwen sister at home?"


    When Mrs. Chen went, Hou Yuexia happened to be helping in the restaurant. She asked, and Hou Yuexia pointed to the backyard: "Siwen is in the yard, you can go and find her in the yard."


    Sister-in-law Chen went to the backyard as soon as she heard that she passed around a table of guests. When they got there, Li Siwen was leaning on a reclining chair to bask in the sun, and Shao Qixuan was by her side. One of them was eating food and the other was feeding Looking at the food, they look very loving.


    Sister-in-law Chen was very envious when she saw this scene. Seeing these two people like this, she was a little embarrassed to pass by. After a while, Li Siwen looked up and saw her, and immediately straightened up.


    "Sister-in-law, why are you here?" Li Siwen sat up blushing, and she was somewhat embarrassed when someone saw Shao Qixuan feeding her.


    "I''m fine, I just wanted to ask if your factory still needs to make hairpins?" Sister Chen looked at Li Siwen and asked.


    Li Siwen shook her head after hearing this: "No need. During this time, the factory has recruited a lot of people, and there are not many orders recently, so there is no need for people for the time being."


    Sister Chen felt a little disappointed when she heard this, but she still forced a smile and said, "Well, if you are in need of someone, you can find me, and I will also do needlework."


    Li Siwen nodded, if anyone needed her, she would definitely go to her.


    After a few more idle words, Sister Chen went back disappointed.


    When she got to the yard, she asked about the smell of pork coming from the yard. Sister-in-law Chen felt even more upset and went into the kitchen in a fit of anger. Why didn''t she think about going to Siwen''s to make hairpins?


    This kind of good thing is cheap and the second brother is gone.


    The more I think about Mrs. Chen, the more angry she gets. When making dinner, she is completely absent-minded.


    The boiled porridge was immediately boiled, and the fried vegetables at night were even more dreadful.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： Brother Chen is angry

    Chapter 360 Brother Chen is angry


    When Brother Chen came home from get off work, he smelled the smell of meat in the yard. He thought that his daughter-in-law had fried meat dishes, and went back to the house full of excitement.


    I saw a plate of fried vegetables and a pot of black things on the table.


    He suddenly lost his appetite: "I just entered the yard because I smelled the meat, or did my second brother make it.


    I want to tell you how long we haven¡¯t eaten meat, you should improve the food and cut the meat once to eat it. "


    Sister-in-law Chen said angrily after hearing the man''s words: "I want to improve the food, but our family is not a rich family, you only pay more than 60 yuan a month.


    Where can I still eat the meat I bought, the days are over. "


    Brother Chen was very upset when he heard this. He was 60 yuan a month. He grew vegetables at home, and his parents would also bring food to eat.


    Basically, I don¡¯t need money for food and drink. This girl goes to school, so she usually adds something, so it¡¯s not enough to spend.


    "Chen Guilan, tell me clearly, why is my 60 yuan a month not enough to spend? Are you buying food or vegetables?


    You didn¡¯t add any clothes for my child, I didn¡¯t buy any clothes for my family, and I didn¡¯t buy anything big in our family. My salary is 60 yuan a month. If I live on this day, I will have at least 30 to 40 yuan left in a month.


    But tell me, where did the money go, did you save it or what? "Brother Chen said angrily.


    Sister-in-law Chen felt a guilty conscience after hearing this, she lent the money to her mother''s family.


    "Did you use it to supplement your parents'' family again?" Brother Chen asked sharply when she saw that she didn''t speak. He couldn''t pass the day, why did he marry such a thing, and he was in his parents'' family all day long.


    In the past, he also laughed at his second brother for marrying a lazy guy. He knew how to eat, drink, and do nothing all day long. Now, in comparison, his daughter-in-law is capable, but she doesn''t agree with him. She always delivers things to her parents'' house.


    He is 60 yuan a month, and he wears more shabby clothes than anyone else, and her daughter is thinner than anyone else.


    The two were arguing, and Chen Xiangxiang came back with her schoolbag on her back. Seeing the two who were arguing, she stood directly at the door and did not dare to enter the house.


    Brother Chen held back his anger when he saw this, and waved at his daughter: "Vanilla, quickly put down your schoolbag, wash your hands and eat."


    "Okay, Dad." Chen Xiangxiang nodded, put down her schoolbag, turned her head and went to wash her hands.


    Brother Chen was eating the food at the dinner table, and smelling the smell of meat in the yard, he said dissatisfiedly: "I will take the salary of each month in the future, and I will buy what I want to buy every day. If you are thinking about your mother''s family in the future. , you go directly to your mother''s house to live."


    After saying this, Brother Chen took a few mouthfuls of food and then got up and went back to the house.


    The grievances on Sister Chen''s face are left behind. What did she do like this? She has given birth to spring grass for eight or nine years. She has never been able to get pregnant. She went to the hospital for examination. , can''t get pregnant in the future.


    It''s impossible to get pregnant. There is no boy in the family. She still wants to be nice to her nephew. She will find a time to inherit her nephew, and then she and the man will be considered to have a son.


    Brother Chen didn''t know what his daughter-in-law was thinking. If he knew, he would be even more angry. Others didn''t know who his daughter-in-law''s nephew was, but he knew best. Days to do something sneaky.


    Compared with the smoky atmosphere of the elder brother Chen''s house, the second elder brother Chen''s house is very cheerful.


    Chen Lao Er went back from get off work and saw a large plate of fried meat and vegetables on the table. There was too much meat and not enough vegetables. He immediately became a little curious: "Daughter-in-law, what a good day is today?"


    "What a good day, a good day for me to pay my wages." Sister Chen said with a smile on her face, very cheerful: "You don''t know how much money you can make by making hairpins, I''ve been doing this for half a month, and I''m still taking us with you. Son, I made fifty dollars.


    If I do this for a month, I can''t even make a hundred dollars. "The more I think about Sister Chen, the happier she is, and the smile on her face keeps coming.


    "Yo, that''s amazing!" Chen second listened to his daughter-in-law''s words with a face full of Chen Zan, and he was very happy that his daughter-in-law could also make money.


    He took a chopstick of meat and ate it in big mouthfuls, not forgetting his son: "Big dog, come to Dad, your mother must be exhausted from cooking, you come to Dad to eat."


    Chen Lao Er called his son to his side, while eating, he gave his son a few pieces of meat to eat from time to time.


    After a meal, it is a comfort for the whole family to eat.


    Time goes by day by day, and soon it will be the time to celebrate the New Year.


    Last time, although some people stopped raising pigs in the village, some people continued to raise them.


    It''s not the New Year''s Day soon, so I thought about selling the pigs for a good New Year.


    Early in the morning, Shao Qixuan took Li Siwen back to the village. When he arrived in the village, he sent Li Siwen back to Li''s house, and then notified the pig farmers in the village to start transporting the pigs to their pig shed.


    Shao Qiping and Shao Qiyuan also came to help.


    The three brothers ?? began to weigh, write down the weight of the pig, and then began to count the money.


    Many people have raised two or three pigs, and the pigs have always been about 200 catties, and a catty costs 1 yuan, and a pig costs 200 yuan.


    "Sister-in-law Rongzhen, your pigs are really fat. You must sell them for a lot of money!" The villager on the side said sourly.


    Looking at the five big pigs brought by the village chief''s wife''s house, he said, this one can be sold for at least 200 yuan, and five pigs are 1,000 yuan.


    "It''s not that it has dragged Qi Xuan''s light, otherwise we will have no place to sell it no matter how fat we raise." Xia Rongzhen looked at this delicious eldest sister and didn''t care.


    At the beginning, Qi Xuan found a way to make money for everyone, but they didn''t know how to cherish it, but now they''re starting to take sour water, which is really shameless.


    All the people who sold pig money in the village were all smiles. This New Year is another good year.


    Those who watch these pigs get money are all very jealous, and everyone regrets it to death.


    Looking at Shao Qixuan, many people asked: "Qi Xuan, our family will also raise pigs next year, will your family still accept them?"


    "No more." Shao Qixuan shook his head and said, "Our family now has three restaurants, and some of them are raised at home, and these aunts'' families help to support them. We can''t eat any more."


    After hearing this, the women''s faces were full of remorse. Why did they lose such a money-making job in the first place.


    Seeing this scene, Shao Qiping on the side ?? sneered: "They didn''t know how to cherish such a good job for them at the beginning, but now if we want to do it, it depends on whether we want it or not, a bunch of white-eyed wolves."


    If you have benefits, you will run faster than anyone else. If you have no benefits, you will still run faster than anyone else.


    "Bring the pigs back to the pig shed, slaughter a few more and take them to the county. We can make more money while the Chinese New Year is approaching." Shao Qixuan instructed.


    Shao Qiping nodded. Every year, when the Chinese New Year is approaching, more people eat.


    But when the New Year''s Eve arrives, there will be no more people in the county.


    There are still more than ten days left, and they still have a few days to make money.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： Zhou Guangsheng and Hu Rongrong together

    Chapter 361 Zhou Guangsheng and Hu Rongrong together


    "Oops! Hu''s family has a big incident, and Hu Xiaoxing''s man and her sister-in-law got together." Someone from the Hu family''s old house shouted, and the news spread quickly in Hujia Village as if it had grown legs.


    Not only did it spread in Hujia Village, but it also spread directly to Shaojia Village next door. Hu Xiaoxing, who was working in Shaojia Village, heard the news from her colleague. At first, she didn''t believe it, but she heard her colleague''s words are ambiguous. So, she had to believe it.


    "Xiao Xing, what''s going on?" Li Siwen hurried from home to the factory when she heard the news. When she arrived at the factory, she saw Xiao Xing''s face pale, trembling and standing in an empty space in a daze.


    "Siwen, they all said that Brother Guangsheng and my sister-in-law are together. You said that''s not true, right?" Hu Xiaoxing saw Li Siwen coming, she seemed to have found the backbone, she hurriedly ran to her and squeezed her hands together. asked over her shoulder.


    Li Siwen didn''t know what happened. Seeing Xiao Xing so uncomfortable, she could only comfort him: "We don''t know what the matter is. I''ll take you back to the village to see it clearly. matter."


    Hu Xiaoxing nodded, followed Li Siwen out of the factory, and the two went directly to the Hu family''s old house by bicycle.


    When the two arrived, a lot of people surrounded the old house of the Hu family. When they saw Hu Xiaoxing coming, everyone gave way. Li Siwen took Hu Xiaoxing into the yard, and when they got to the yard, they saw that a man was **** in the yard of the Hu family. Man, the man is shirtless, with a sheet around him, but there are some bruises on his body.


    Hu Xiaoxing didn''t know what happened to those bruises, but Li Siwen knew that when she saw this scene, she directly pulled Hu Xiaoxing out of the yard.


    Zhou Guangsheng didn''t dare to look up when he saw Hu Xiaoxing, he didn''t dare to look at Xiaoxing, he was sorry for Xiaoxing.


    "Hey, you guys from the Zhou family give me an explanation for this old lady. You guys have slept with my daughter. If you don''t come up with a solution, let''s go to the county police station." Mrs. Zhou sat on the ground. crying and talking.


    Hu Rongrong''s pear flower is in tears, so pitiful.


    Zhou''s father and Zhou''s mother looked at their son full of anger. They didn''t expect this kid to do such a thing, discussing marriage with the son of Hu Youtian''s family, and the son here actually got together with his sister.


    When I think of this week''s father, I just feel ashamed.


    "Xiao Xing, it''s okay, it''s Zhou Guangsheng who is not worthy of you, you are so good, there are so many excellent men, you will definitely find a better man than him." Li Siwen looked at her good sister and persuaded.


    But Hu Xiaoxing couldn''t hold back, she started to cry, and asked while crying, "Why did Brother Guangsheng stay with my aunt? Did he not like me long ago? Why didn''t he tell me earlier, why did he come here? Time to let me see, woohoo~"


    Hu Xiaoxing cried with tears all over her face, and felt even more uncomfortable in her heart. If Zhou Guangsheng really didn''t like him anymore, he could say why he did such a thing.


    She is now disgusting except for being disgusting. In her heart, Brother Guangsheng is a very perfect person. Now that this kind of thing happened, she just felt that she didn''t know Zhou Guangsheng at all, and she felt a little disgusted in her heart.


    Li Siwen looked at her crying sadly, she could only give her a shoulder to lean on, and wiped her tears from time to time. She also felt disgusted with Zhou Guangsheng now, but did not see that Zhou Guangsheng was so scum, eating from the pot and looking at the bowl It''s really hypocritical.


    She cried for a long time until her eyes were sore and swollen. Hu Xiaoxing stopped crying and wiped the corners of her eyes. She looked at Li Siwen''s half wet clothes with embarrassment: "Siwen, I''m sorry, your clothes are all wet. "


    Li Siwen touched her shoulder, really: "It gets wet when it gets wet, how is it, is it still uncomfortable?"


    "It''s not uncomfortable. Anyway, things have happened, and Zhou Guangsheng and I can''t be together anymore. Let''s go home first. I''m afraid my parents will worry about me." Hu Xiaoxing got up and said, she now figured it out, and it wasn''t anyone who left. No one can live anymore. Since Zhou Guangsheng has lost his love for him, he is not obliged to him.


    Li Siwen felt a lot better when she saw that she had recovered, and went home with Xiao Xing.


    As soon as she arrived at the door of the house, Zheng Fang ran over when she saw her daughter, her eyes were red, she knew she had cried at first sight, and her heart suddenly felt a little sad: "Xiao Xing, it''s all mother''s incompetence, if I let you He and Guangsheng got married early, so this won''t happen again."


    Zheng Fang was full of self-blame. When her mother-in-law said she would delay the marriage, she was a little unhappy, but she was afraid of her mother-in-law and had no choice but to deal with it. Now that this happened, she was full of self-blame.


    On the other hand, Hu Wenlin looked at the girl in such distress and felt very distressed, and did not agree with her mother''s words: "This is not a matter of early marriage, it is clearly that Zhou Guangsheng is not a good thing, if you get married, you will have to mess with others. Together, the younger sister will be even more uncomfortable.


    If I found it early now, Zhou Guangsheng''s stuff is not a good thing. "


    The eldest Hu''s wife on the side also nodded, walked to Xiao Xing and said: "Little sister, don''t be uncomfortable, Zhou Guangsheng is not a good thing, you dare to engage in women outside when you are still talking about your partner, if this is the case. Getting married doesn''t know what it''s like, and now we can see who he is.


    Besides, you are so good-looking and have a good job. When the time comes, we can''t find any kind of man, listen to my sister-in-law, go wash your face, we will still grow in the future, and then find a better man, Piss off that stinky boy. "


    Hu Youtian was also very angry at the side. He was not happy about his mother''s postponement of his daughter''s wedding. Now, apart from this, he is even more angry, but what his son and daughter-in-law said is true.


    No matter how Zhou Guangsheng got together with Hu Rongrong, it shows that this kid can''t stand the temptation and has no responsibility.


    "I''ll go to Zhou''s house to cancel the marriage later." Hu Youtian said angrily while sitting on the side.


    Zheng Fang hurriedly went to the house after hearing this, found all the things that Zhou''s family had brought up that day, and took them to the man: "Let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    After saying that, the two of them went to Zhou''s house with the things. When they arrived at Zhou''s house, Hu Youtian threw the things directly on the ground, and said angrily, "Since your Guangsheng has a better candidate, then let''s end our marriage."


    "Hey, Brother Hu." Father Zhou called Hu Youtian hurriedly.


    But the things Hu Youtian and his wife left behind went away.


    He couldn''t catch up, so he could only pick up the things on the ground. Thinking of his son in the room, he was so angry that he took the things and ran into the house angrily, looking at his son on the bed, he was so angry : "Are you satisfied now?"


    Zhou Guangsheng did not speak after hearing this, just sat on the bed in a daze.


    Too many things happened today, and he regrets it now, but at that time his brain was hot, so why did he do that kind of thing, and now he regrets it too, but Hu Rongrong can''t do it if he doesn''t marry.


    If he doesn''t marry, Mrs. Hu will send herself to the police station.


    But let him marry Hu Rongrong, he actually didn''t want it at all, he likes Xiao Xing.


    But now, he is going to marry Hu Rongrong first. Xiaoxing will find a day when he will explain it clearly, she will definitely understand herself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： move to the factory

    Chapter 362 Move to the factory


    Now that this kind of thing happened, Hu Xiaoxing felt extremely uncomfortable when she stayed in the village, especially wherever she went, she could feel the pity on her face from others.


    Although it was a pity, she was still uncomfortable. After staying in the village for a few days, she and Zheng Fang discussed moving to the factory.


    Zheng Fang immediately cried when she heard it: "Xiao Xing, I know you still like Guangsheng, but things have already happened, you have to look forward!"


    Hu Xiaoxing saw that her mother was crying, and quickly stopped her: "Mom, what are you talking about, I don''t have any other thoughts about Zhou Guangsheng except nausea.


    I went to live in the factory because it was convenient, and secondly, I didn¡¯t want to see Zhou Guangsheng and the others, and the eyes from the people in the village looked at me. I felt that everything had to be looked at by them. "


    Zheng Fang didn''t understand the meaning of her daughter, she only thought that she still liked Zhou Guangsheng''s boy. Just as she was about to speak to keep her daughter, she was interrupted by Hu Youtian by the side: "Okay, the daughter naturally has her plans, and it''s fine to live in the factory. .


    Now that the days are short, I don¡¯t feel relieved when my daughter comes back from get off work alone. It¡¯s fine to go to the factory, and I can just go home and live after the New Year. "


    Zheng Fang heard the man''s words and felt that there was some truth, and looked at the girl and could only nod her head in agreement.


    then went to the house and started to pack up the things for the girl to take away.


    In the early morning of the second day, Hu Wenlin pushed a carload of things and took Hu Xiaoxing to the factory. When he got to the dormitory, he took everything down, and Hu Xiaoxing asked her brother to go back.


    She started to clean up the house by herself, and when she had finished cleaning up, she rested in bed for a while, and then went to work after checking that it was getting late.


    The Shao family spent the Chinese New Year in the village, but Li Siwen and Chen Jinghua were fine in the county. They returned to the village early in the morning and started cleaning up the house.


    It didn''t take long for them to move out, and the house wasn''t very dirty. They basically finished cleaning up after a day.


    After cleaning, Li Siwen looked at Shao Le''an, while Chen Jinghua went to the kitchen to make dinner.


    Although it was for two people to eat, but Li Siwen had a big appetite, Chen Jinghua cooked a lot of meals, directly steamed a large pot of dry rice, and fried three vegetables and two meat dishes.


    After dinner, the two of them went to bed early.


    Li Siwen has been living in the village for the past few days, and she just went to chat with Hu Xiaoxing when she was free. She had just arrived at the factory and searched around and couldn''t find Hu Xiaoxing. She was suddenly curious and asked someone to find out that Hu Xiaoxing had just been a child. The machine pressed against my finger, and it has been a long time since I went to the hospital.


    Hearing this, Li Siwen became a little anxious, and went directly to the dormitory. As soon as she arrived at the door of the dormitory, she saw Hu Xiaoxing. She just ran over and asked, "Xiaoxing, what''s the matter, what did the doctor say?"


    "The doctor said that she can''t work with her left hand in a short time, and don''t touch the water." Liu Jindong said quickly.


    Li Siwen heard the sound familiar, and looked up to see a man with a smile on his face: "Jin Dong, why are you here?"


    "I came to my aunt''s house. My aunt was working in the factory, so I came to the factory. I happened to meet this girl and touched her hand, so I took her to a hospital." Liu Jindong scratched his head and said.


    Hu Xiaoxing felt a little embarrassed when she heard this, but she was terrified by this, and she almost got her fingers stuck in the sewing machine. Otherwise my left hand will be gone."


    The thought of losing her left hand, leaving her with only one arm, Hu Xiaoxing was frightened for a while, looking at Liu Jindong with gratitude.


    Liu Jindong was a little embarrassed when she stared at him, he quickly waved his hand and said, "It doesn''t matter, no matter who it is, I will definitely not sit idly by and help me if I can, and it''s just a coincidence, hehe!"


    It''s simple to say, but when a normal person sees it, he is not very panicked, and he doesn''t know what to do. If he didn''t hold himself decisively and calmly, she would still be able to stand here.


    The two said thank you each, and the other said you were rude. Li Siwen said it with a big head. She glanced at the two and said, "Okay, this is really thanks to Jin Dong. When Xiao Xing is healed, let her treat you to dinner. go."


    Liu Jindong quickly shook his head and refused: "No, it''s really just a little busy."


    "Okay, just as Siwen said, I''ll treat you to dinner." Hu Xiaoxing said with a smile.


    Liu Jindong refused to see it, he could only nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll wait."


    "Your aunt works in our factory? What''s your name?" Li Siwen asked curiously when he saw that he was about to leave.


    "My aunt''s name is Ximei, Wu Ximei."


    "It''s Aunt Wu, it''s a coincidence that our two families are right next to each other!" Li Siwen said with a smile when she heard that it was from the next yard, "However, my aunt and I are so close, why haven''t I seen you before? ?"


    "I haven''t been to my aunt''s house before. This is the first time this year. Before my milk was in poor health, I took care of my milk at home. Now things are better, so I came to my aunt''s house." Liu Jindong explained.


    His family had a bad life. He lost his parents early, and he has always depended on his milk for life. He was embarrassed to come to his aunt''s house.


    On the other hand, her aunt would go home when she had nothing to do, bring him some food, some clothes and so on, and occasionally come to help cook a few meals and clean the yard before leaving.


    This year, he started running errands with Brother Qi Xuan, and he made a lot of money from middlemen. Now that life is better, he just wants to honor his aunt, who is just like his mother. , he bought some new year goods and delivered them to his home.


    Unexpectedly, his aunt was not at home, so he ran to the factory to tell his aunt again, who would have seen this girl¡¯s accident just after he arrived.


    "I''ll go to my aunt first." Liu Jindong said with a smile.


    Li Siwen nodded, looked at Hu Xiaoxing''s left hand wrapped into a zongzi, and said, "You can stay with me for the past few days, it''s not convenient for you to move with this hand.


    My second sister-in-law and I are the only ones there, and there is no one else. You can come back to the factory when your hand is almost ready. "


    Hu Xiaoxing felt embarrassed at first and wanted to refuse, but thinking that it was inconvenient for her to go to the toilet with one hand in this winter, she nodded and agreed: "Siwen, I''ll trouble you."


    "Tell me what trouble you are!" Li Siwen rolled her eyes and said.


    Hu Xiaoxing smiled.


    "Have lunch yet, come to my house!" Li Siwen said and took Hu Xiaoxing home.


    When ?? went, Chen Jinghua was preparing lunch, and there was cries in the house, Li Siwen hurriedly ran into the yard, picked up Xiaolean on the bed and coaxed her.


    This girl doesn''t cry when someone hugs her.


    "Second sister-in-law, cook some more meals at noon. Xiao Xing is at home these days. It''s inconvenient for her to do anything because of her hand injury. Let''s stay with me for a few days." Li Siwen carried Le An to the kitchen door and looked at her said.


    Chen Jinghua noticed Xiao Xing''s hand and shouted in surprise, "What''s going on here, why did it hurt like this?"


    She used to work in a factory and dealt with Hu Xiaoxing. This girl is a good girl, so she is not dissatisfied with her coming here.


    "I was pinched by the machine, but luckily the wound was not deep, just a few stitches." Hu Xiaoxing said calmly.


    Chen Jinghua didn''t think so, if it wasn''t serious, why would he hold so many layers, this whole hand looked like a steamed bun.


    "You will have to take care of yourself for a while now. Do you need to take a few days off from the factory?" Chen Jinghua asked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： Xiao Xings hand is injured

    Chapter 363 Xiao Xing''s hand is injured


    Li Siwen nodded after hearing this, Xiao Xing''s hand was injured so badly, she would definitely not be able to do things in the factory: "Xiao Xing, you should rest at home for a few days and see if you can find someone in the factory to help you. on."


    Hu Xiaoxing looked at her hand, but she couldn''t do anything. Although her right hand was fine, it was tedious to do some work, so it was good to take a good rest during these days.


    Hu Xiaoxing rested, and Li Siwen went to the factory to find someone else to replace Hu Xiaoxing, and arranged the follow-up handover issues before she was ready to go home.


    She met Shao Huiru not long after she left the factory. Since she had a standoff with Shao Huiru, the two hadn''t spoken to each other. Now that she saw her, she naturally didn''t plan to greet her.


    I plan to leave immediately.


    But the man beside her looked at Li Siwen and shouted, "Sister Siwen!"


    Li Siwen stopped when she heard the sound, looked at the man with a familiar look, but couldn''t remember who it was for a while.


    Xia Chunguang smiled and said, "I''m Xia Yeye''s younger brother, we met before."


    As soon as these words came out, Li Siwen suddenly realized, looked at Xia Chunguang and said with a smile: "I remember, we met before Jun Bin got married."


    "Well, are you going home?" Xia Chunguang asked.


    Li Siwen nodded and looked at him holding Shao Huiru''s hand, she was a little surprised, this Yumin knew that her cousin''s object was Shao Huiru.


    This world is really small, Shao Huiru was about to become relatives with her cousin, she instantly felt that her brain was not enough.


    "Yes, I want to go home, are you going to your aunt''s house or where?" Li Siwen asked.


    Xia Chunguang replied, "I''ll go to my aunt''s house."


    "Okay, you go, I''ll go home." Li Siwen walked towards the house after finishing speaking.


    Xia Chunguang took Shao Huiru''s hand happily and walked towards Xia Rongzhen''s house.


    "Don''t you know her? I heard that Sister Siwen is amazing. Many people in our village envy her." Xia Chunguang looked at Shao Huiru and asked. It stands to reason that they belong to the same village and are still old. Similar, should be known.


    Why did I just look at the appearance of these two people, as if they were not familiar with each other.


    Shao Huiru smiled awkwardly after hearing this: "I know, but Siwen may have misunderstood me, our relationship is not very good, alas!"


    At the end, Shao Huiru sighed!


    Xia Chunguang is a person who can''t hide things in his heart. Hearing her say this, he said anxiously: "If there is any misunderstanding, just clarify it. These are all young people, and they will be fine."


    Shao Huiru nodded dryly, and the two of them arrived at the door of Shao Haiping''s house.


    At the gate, before Xia Chunguang patted the gate, Xia Rongzhen stood behind the two with a handful of vegetables and said, "Push the door and go in."


    After saying this, she went straight into the yard without even looking at Shao Huiru.


    Xia Chunguang felt a little aggrieved when he saw his aunt like this. He couldn''t understand why his aunt had such a big opinion about her, such a good girl as Huiru.


    "Yo, isn''t this Shao Huiru? What are you doing here at my house?" Shao Yumin was also displeased with Shao Huiru, seeing her entering the gate of her house, she couldn''t help but sarcastically said.


    When she saw Shao Huiru holding her cousin''s hand, her eyes widened in horror: "Chunguang, is she your partner?"


    "Well, Huiru is my partner." Xia Chunguang introduced her cousin, looking at her.


    As soon as these words came out, Shao Yumin immediately became uneasy. Looking at Xia Chunguang, she suddenly scolded: "Xia Chunguang, you actually found Shao Huiru as your partner. You must be blind, right?"


    "I didn''t!" Xia Chunguang blushed, disapproving of her cousin''s words.


    Xia Rongzhen glared at her daughter and said sternly, "You bastard, shut up for me."


    No matter how bad this Shao Huiru is, and if they don''t like it, it doesn''t matter to them. She is a daughter-in-law for Chunguang. Since her younger brother and her younger siblings think it''s okay, their relatives are picking on faults, which is wrong.


    It''s a big deal, let''s stop talking about it in the future, this dead girl is still scolding people.


    "Mom, am I right?" Shao Yumin pouted and said.


    Xia Rongzhen raised a smile and told her nephew to sit down, while she went to the kitchen to work.


    Shao Yumin looked at Shao Huiru who was sitting in the yard, she was angry, she turned around and went back to the room.


    There was no one in the yard, only Xia Chunguang and Shao Huiru were left.


    Shao Huiru looked at Xia Chunguang with a face full of guilt: "Chunguang is all my fault. If it wasn''t for our family''s failure to please the village chief''s family before, it wouldn''t have caused them such disgust."


    When Xia Chunguang said this, his heart changed. The feeling was that Huiru''s family didn''t please his uncle''s family well, so they treated Huiru like this.


    Xia Chunguang is not happy now, why is it amazing to be a village chief, and he has to please.


    "It''s okay, they don''t like you if they don''t like you, I just like you, anyway, you are going to marry me, not with them." Xia Chunguang said soothing her emotions.


    As soon as these words came out, Shao Huiru''s eyes were immediately moved red, and she looked at Xia Chunguang shyly.


    When Xia Chunguang saw her like this, a manly spirit suddenly rose up, and his heart was full of satisfaction.


    Shao Huiru came out with water and saw this scene, with a cold snort, she slammed the water glass directly on the table with a loud "Tong" sound, and a lot of water in the water glass splashed out, all on Shao Huiru.


    Xia Chunguang hurriedly wiped her clothes, and then asked Shao Yumin, "Cousin, did you do it on purpose? I don''t care what misunderstandings you have before, I hope you will treat Huiru better in the future."


    "I''m good to her, but I''m not good to her. Besides, why should I be good to her?" Shao Yumin asked in a row.


    She was about to laugh, Shao Huiru is really a good trick, she was fascinated by her cousin, and now she is angry at herself for her.


    "You are good to her, you poured water on her."


    "Where did I spill it, this water is not good in the cup."


    "Look at the water stains all over her body."


    "Oh, what a commotion!" Xia Rongzhen in the kitchen got a big head when she heard the sound, and hurriedly ran out of the kitchen and grabbed her daughter.


    "Okay, stop arguing!" After saying this, she took her daughter''s hand and went back to the room, when she got to the room, Xia Rongzhen looked at her and began to reprimand: "It''s not that you are not allowed to scold her.


    Why did this good-looking guy start scolding again, you still have a big belly, what should you do if something goes wrong, you stay in the room, and they leave after lunch.


    It''s not that your brother married Shao Huiru. Seeing that you are angry, they leave after dinner, so you can bear with it for a while. "


    Shao Yumin nodded after listening to her mother''s words. Shao Huiru was a very scheming person. She was afraid that her cousin would be deceived by her.


    But now it seems that her cousin has already liked Shao Huiru, and she doesn''t care.


    "Yun''er, look at your sister." Xia Rongzhen called to the little girl in the room, and then went to the kitchen to work.


    Waited until lunch was opened, and neither of them had a dispute. After lunch, Xia Chunguang took Shao Huiru away.


    He originally wanted to show his aunt the object, but he didn''t expect his aunt to reject him so much, and he didn''t bother to stay here any longer.


    After the two left, Shao Yumin became more and more angry, thinking that Siwen was in the village, she called her sister to accompany her to find Siwen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： Shao Yumin looking for Li Siwen

    Chapter 364 Shao Yumin looking for Li Siwen


    Shao Yumin went directly to Shao''s house, and when she arrived at Shao''s house, she found Chen Jinghua and asked, only then did she know that Li Siwen had returned to her parents'' house.


    She and Shao Yun went to Li''s house again, just in time to catch up with Li Siwen carrying a basket and a machete to go out.


    She hurriedly shouted, "Siwen, where are you going?"


    "Yumin, are you about to give birth?" Li Siwen looked at her belly so big and asked, and said randomly, "I''m going to go to the mountain to see, I''ll be fine at home, wondering if I can catch some wild animals. "


    Shao Yumin nodded and rubbed his stomach: "It''s still early, it''s only been seven months."


    "What do you have to do with me?" Li Siwen saw that she was looking for her with a big belly. She must have something important, so she took Shao Yumin and Shao Yun back to the yard with a backpack and a machete.


    "Yumin and Yuner are here." Grandma Li said while looking at them.


    Li Siwen looked at her grandmother and said, "Yumin and I will go to the house to talk." After speaking, she led the two of them into the house.


    Her house is still the same as before her marriage. Although more than a month has passed, the house is still very clean. Yu Ying basically cleans it every day.


    When he got to the house, Shao Yumin couldn''t help it, and when he saw Li Siwen, he complained, "Siwen, do you know that Shao Huiru is going to get married?"


    Li Siwen shook her head, she really hadn''t heard of this.


    "Do you know who she is dating? It turned out to be my cousin, I''m really mad at me." Shao Yumin looked angry, what kind of eyes did Chunguang look for, why did she find Huiru as her partner, and she didn''t know who the two were? How did you know.


    If she met through a matchmaker, she had to know which matchmaker it was, and she had to tear down the matchmaker''s house.


    Li Siwen knows about this object. After all, I saw it today, but the two have already discussed the wedding date?


    "They set a date?"


    "Not yet, but one of my cousins ??likes Shao Huiru, and this one even quarreled with me for her." She got angry when she mentioned this. Her cousin has always been gentle, and he has never blushed with anyone. , This is the first time she has grown so big that she sees his cousin and others blushing, or with herself.


    Shao Huiru is really a fox.


    "I haven''t decided what you''re angry with. If something goes wrong at that time, these two may not be able to make it." Li Siwen said with a smile.


    She was also a little unhappy about Shao Huiru and Xia Chunguang being together. If they were really married, then her cousin would also have something to do with this Shao Huiru.


    Shao Yumin also knew about this relationship, so he came to Li Siwen: "You said that if Shao Huiru entered my uncle''s house, she would not make the house a mess.


    I wondered if I could think of a way to stop them from being together, but right now my cousin has a heart on Shao Huiru, what she says is what she can do. "


    "Do you think Shao Huiru likes your cousin?" If you don''t like her, then it''s easy to do.


    Shao Yumin shook his head, she really didn''t know that.


    "You''re not married anyway, so what are you worried about." Li Siwen looked at her and persuaded.


    Shao Yumin nodded and felt a lot better. She was someone who couldn''t hide things in her heart. Now that she said it, she felt much more relaxed.


    Besides, according to Siwen''s protective temperament, she doesn''t believe that she can watch Shao Huiru marry and become her cousin''s sister-in-law, and she will definitely not be happy.


    "Then you can go, I''ll go back first." Shao Yumin got up after saying that, Shao Yun quickly followed her and supported her, and the two of them left the house.


    Li Siwen followed behind the two of them, and after sending them out, she walked towards the mountain with a machete and a basket on her back.


    Because it was winter, the green weeds were now withered and yellow, and the trees were bare, as if they had lost their hair. As the wind swayed, a few leaves would fall from time to time.


    Li Siwen wandered around the periphery for a while, then ran directly towards the deep mountain. The more she went inside, the more things she saw. She didn''t even see a single wild vegetable on the outside. some wild vegetables.


    She took out the shovel from the basket and saw that she was squatting down to dig wild vegetables. From time to time, she could hear a few pheasants croaking. As the sound slowly moved closer, Li Siwen found a few in the grass by the river in the distance. Pheasant, walking back and forth leisurely.


    Picking up a pile of stones from the ground, Li Siwen smashed it directly at the pheasant with all her strength. With the force of the impact, the stones went straight through the pheasant''s neck, body, and then one, two, three, and the pheasant immediately fell on the ground. on the ground.


    The remaining pheasants saw their companions fall, and seemed to sense the danger coming, fluttered their wings and flew, and then disappeared.


    Li Siwen hurried over and picked up all the three pheasants into the basket. Then she found a nest of wild eggs around, and she picked them all up and put them directly into the basket.


    Then continue to look around.


    Just a few steps away, Li Siwen heard the roar of an animal. It didn''t sound like a small animal. She hurriedly found a tree and climbed to the tree in three or two, standing high and seeing far away.


    When ?? climbed to the tree, she saw a group of wolves surrounding a bear 50 meters to the west. There were several wolf corpses on the ground, and a cub lying on the ground, surrounded by blood stains.


    She had just found a comfortable position and planned to watch the battle between the wolf and the bear, but when she glanced at it, she saw that there seemed to be two or three people sitting on the tree beside her.


    After taking a closer look at who it was, Li Siwen suddenly became restless. This man was there, and he happened to be in the tree beside the group of wolves.


    Shao Qixuan leaned against the tree, and now he is going to regret it to death, he shouldn''t listen to Ge Jian''an, what is he doing up the mountain so gracefully.


    is just idle!


    "Ge Jian''an, what should I do now?" Shao Qixuan has no clue now, he can''t have an accident, his wife is still waiting for him at home.


    "I, how did I know! Don''t talk, let''s go down when they die." Ge Jianan comforted in his heart, there are a lot of wolves, and this bear is also big, and it will definitely kill you.


    When they are out of danger, they will go down.


    Yan Zhiming, who was beside him, was already half-stupid. He was a spoiled young master, and he had never seen such a vicious picture. Now he leaned against a tree with a pale face.


    As if a gust of wind could blow him down.


    The wolves on the ground have been surrounding the bear, and they seem to find a chance to rush up together. The bear is also very alert, staring at the wolves.


    Ge Jian''an was worried, why didn''t this guy fight, he finished early, it''s been half an hour, his feet are numb.


    Xu felt the urging of Ge Jianan, and the wild wolf and the bear below began to become impatient. Finally, under the roar of a wild wolf, a dozen wild wolves attacked the bear together.


    The bear looked at the wild wolf that was flying at the same time, dragged its heavy body and swung towards the wild wolf, and flew a wild wolf with one hand.


    smashed to the ground heavily, and the blood scattered everywhere in an instant.


    However, the number of wild wolves is large, and the four claws of the bear cannot match so many wolves. Although a few wolves were shot, the other wild wolves were biting at the bear one after another.


    The bear''s skin is thick, but the wolf''s teeth are sharp. After a few rounds, the wild wolf died in a large area, and the bear was torn in several places, and a lot of blood began to flow from his body.


    Ge Jianan on the tree saw this scene and shouted with a laugh: "Look, I said that both sides will suffer, and then we can still get a big bargain."


    Ge Jian''an''s voice was loud, the voice fell, and the wild wolves and bears below looked towards the tree one after another.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： go up the mountain

    Chapter 365 Uphill


    After a while, the remaining seven or eight wolves ran away quickly, leaving only Ge Jianan and the bear below with big eyes to small eyes.


    The bear ran towards the tree with a low growl, and then punched the tree, almost breaking the tree with its strength.


    "Ge Jian''an!" Shao Qixuan looked at him with fiery eyes and shouted, it was nothing to do, this kid insisted on fussing about something, now it''s alright, the wolves have run away, this bear still looks very alive.


    As long as they fall, they are guaranteed to be finished.


    The more Shao Qixuan thought about it, the more panic he became. It was a pity that his daughter-in-law was not here now. If his daughter-in-law was here, he would not be afraid.


    "Zhiming, hurry up!" Shao Qixuan looked up at Yan Zhiming, who was on the side, and was taken aback. The boy''s face was pale, and even his lips were bloodless.


    He slowly leaned towards Yan Zhiming and grabbed his arm with one hand: "Zhiming, are you feeling ill?"


    "He''s not feeling well, he must be frightened, coward!" Ge Jian''an didn''t forget to ridicule Yan Zhiming at this time.


    The bear was still slapping the tree trunk underneath. After a few clicks, the tree trunk clicked and the bottom began to crack.


    This time, Ge Jianan was so scared that his face turned pale. Looking at Shao Qixuan, he regretted: "Qixuan, I''m sorry for you, I didn''t bring you to the mountain if I knew earlier."


    He hasn''t watched Shao Qixuan give birth yet, so why should he explain to his dead master!


    Just as the three of them closed their eyes and waited for the tree to break, when they fell, suddenly there was no movement underneath.


    The three of them looked underground one after another, and they saw a woman standing underground at some point.


    and the bear just looked at each other, and the bear no longer stared at the person in the tree, but stared at Li Siwen.


    "Daughter-in-law!" Shao Qixuan shouted excitedly as he looked at the people on the ground, he almost thought he would never see his daughter-in-law.


    Li Siwen raised her head and glanced at Shao Qixuan, then took the machete and slashed against the bear.


    The machete saw the bear''s body all of a sudden, only to hear a click, and the knife broke.


    Shao Qixuan was about to go down when he saw this, and Ge Jianan quickly grabbed him: "What are you doing, what can you do if you go down, and with your strength, going down will also add trouble."


    "You just stay here and don''t let her get distracted."


    Shao Qixuan nodded and stopped.


    Li Siwen''s machete was broken, so she took the other half of the machete and stabbed it directly at the bear.


    That bear went crazy in pain, and shot Li Siwen out at once.


    The ?? person hit the ground heavily like a kite with no strings, and vomited out a mouthful of blood. Li Siwen reached out and wiped the corner of his mouth and got up from the ground.


    Shao Qixuan was worried when he saw this.


    Yan Zhiming''s eyes widened directly: "Should we go down and help, how dangerous she is as a girl!"


    And this bear doesn''t look very powerful, a girl can be moved, but it''s too outrageous for the men to hide.


    said he was about to climb the tree and go down.


    Ge Jianan quickly grabbed his clothes: "Brother, don''t go down and cause trouble, she is dangerous, you are more dangerous than her, okay, you can go down and become a meat pie in the next second, don''t you believe it?"


    Yan Zhiming looked in disbelief.


    "Li Siwen is born with divine power, and can lift a cow with one hand, can you?" Ge Jianan said looking at his thin body.


    Yan Zhiming was astonished: "How can someone pick up a cow with one hand?"


    "My wife can do it!" Shao Qixuan said proudly.


    The three discussed, the bear under the tree had already been subdued by Li Siwen and lay motionless on the ground.


    "Shao Qixuan, hurry down, hurry down the mountain, don''t wait for the pack of wolves to come again." Li Siwen looked at the person on the tree and shouted.


    When Shao Qixuan heard the sound, he saw that his daughter-in-law had beaten the bear to death.


    He hurriedly climbed down the tree pole.


    Ge Jianan and Yan Zhiming followed along.


    When ?? reached the ground, Ge Jianan ran to the side of the wolf on the ground, stretched out his foot and kicked the wolf and said, "This skin is still good, and it can be peeled off when I go back."


    Yan Zhiming took a look after hearing this. The skin is really good. Those wild wolves were killed by the bears. There were no wounds on their bodies, they were probably internal injuries.


    Shao Qixuan glanced at the two of them and said, "Let''s go down the mountain with our things quickly."


    "You drag these wolves, I drag these two bears." Li Siwen said and took the two bears and strode away.


    Yan Zhiming next to ?? now believes in her strength.


    Li Siwen walked at the front, dragging two bears, and the remaining three walked with difficulty, pulling a few wolves.


    Not long after the few people left, more or less seven or eight wolves emerged from the woods, sniffed for a long time in the place where they were fighting, then roared towards the sky a few times before slowly leaving.


    The four of them were surrounded by villagers when they came down the mountain. They were shocked to see the bear in Li Siwen''s hand: "Siwen, you are stabbing the bear''s den and the wolf''s den."


    "No, I just happened to meet." Li Siwen said with a smile.


    Then she dragged the bear towards the house, she went directly to Li''s house, and when she got to the door, she threw the bear to the door, rubbed her sore arm, and went straight into the yard: "Dad, uncle and uncle, come out for a moment. ."


    Li Xingwen, who was in the yard, heard the shout and ran out quickly. He saw two bears and eight or nine wolves lying at the gate. The wolf''s den was taken down."


    "No, it''s just a fight between a wolf and a bear. We picked up a bargain. Look at the bear and the wolf and slaughter them. We will divide it up at that time."


    Li Xingwen quickly opened the door after hearing this, and then Li Siwen pulled the bear into the yard.


    Yu Ying was startled when he saw such a big guy, and then hurriedly went to the kitchen to boil water, which would be used to kill these things later.


    Ge Jianan watched Li Xingwen take out the knife, and hurried over: "Uncle, can you skin a wolf?"


    "I won''t, but my eldest brother will." Li Xingwen said with a smile, and gave the knife to Li Xingmao when Ge Jianan jumped.


    Ge Jian''an''s heart jumped when he heard that he would not, and he planned to stop Li Xingwen. Who knew he said that others would, and now his heart calmed down again.


    The wolves all peeled off their skins, and then they were divided.


    The rest of the bear meat and wolf meat were also divided, but Ge Jian''an and Yan Zhiming were too embarrassed to ask for more of the bear meat. , or let alone meat, the little life is gone.


    In the evening, Shao Qixuan was in charge of the chef, and Li Siwen called Chen Jinghua and Hu Xiaoxing again, followed by Yan Zhiming and Ge Jianan at Li''s house, and together they had a barbecue in the yard.


    Not to mention that Shao Qixuan''s cooking skills are very good. Originally, the smell was very strong, and the wolf meat that smelled bad turned over in his hand, and it was called a fragrance.


    Anyway, everyone had a mouthful of oil after this meal. The one who shocked the most was Ge Jianan. I didn''t expect his cooking skills to be very good. The roasted meat was on par with Shao Qixuan''s.


    "Jian''an''s cooking skills are really good. I eat more delicious meat than Qi Xuan''s grilled meat." Grandpa Li is a full-fledged foodie. He praised the dishes made by Ge Jian''an. This is worthy of Ge Youshan''s nephew. , this cooking is really good.


    Ge Jianan smiled humbly after hearing this. His cooking skills took many years to learn than Shao Qixuan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： Hu Xiaoxing in distress

    Chapter 366 Hu Xiaoxing in distress


    After dinner, Li Siwen and Shao Qixuan prepared to go back together. Thinking of Hu Xiaoxing, this was a problem.


    Shao Qixuan just married his daughter-in-law, so naturally he didn''t want his daughter-in-law to be separated: "Why don''t you let Xiao Xing live in your house."


    Li Siwen looked at Hu Xiaoxing after hearing this, Hu Xiaoxing nodded immediately: "I live in your house, you go back!"


    "Yes, Xiao Xing can stay here, I can just watch her, you and Qi Xuan hurry back!" Yu Ying looked at her daughter and followed.


    The next few people went home.


    Hu Xiaoxing came out of Li''s house early the next morning. Just after walking out of the gate, someone suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her to a corner.


    was so frightened that she opened her mouth and wanted to call someone, but as soon as she looked up to see who was coming, she suddenly lost her face: "Zhou Guangsheng, what do you want to do?"


    When Zhou Guangsheng heard her calling him so alienated, his heart suddenly became sour: "Xiao Xing, I''m sorry, your aunt and I are not what you think, I don''t like her at all, I like you all the time. ."


    "Zhou Guangsheng, do you have a sick mind, or you take me for a fool, you don''t like her sleeping with her!" Hu Xiaoxing asked, looking at the man she used to like in front of her, she only felt sick and tight.


    Zhou Guangsheng was hurt by the disgust in her eyes, and immediately explained: "That day was not what you thought at all, I just went to your aunt''s house to help, who knew that I would wake up and be in your aunt''s bed."


    "Well, then what?" Hu Xiaoxing looked at him coldly and said.


    Zhou Guangsheng said quickly: "Then I hope you can forgive me, let''s start over, okay?"


    Hu Xiaoxing wanted to slap him immediately after hearing this, how could this person be so brazen and start over, it''s really disgusting: "Impossible, you get out of the way, or I''ll call someone.


    You said that if my sister-in-law knew that you came to pester me, would she be **** off, and maybe someone who became so angry would sue you for rape. "


    Zhou Guangsheng''s face changed greatly when he said these words. Thinking of Hu Rongrong''s changes in the past few days, he felt as uncomfortable as eating shit. What the **** was right, Hu Rongrong was a greedy and lazy woman.


    Since the two of them had this kind of trouble, Mrs. Hu brought Hu Rongrong to the door and settled the marriage with him. After the appointment was made, the woman was simply a different person.


    Every time I look for him, I get very angry, and I''m so greedy. I go to his house to find food, and I even ask a lion for a dowry of 200 yuan. The more I think about Zhou Guangsheng, the more I hate Hu Rongrong.


    When he thinks of marrying this kind of woman, he has a headache. It is still Xiao Xing, who is gentle and virtuous. The key is to be good to his mother every time, and people are filial, and the key is to make money.


    In the past, he thought that she, a woman, earned more than a man, which made him a little embarrassed. Now Hu Rongrong, a woman who spends a lot of money and can''t make money, will hollow him out.


    "Xiao Xing, our relationship for so many years, if you really say it, you will break it. You really don''t like me. As long as you still like me, I will immediately break with your sister-in-law and marry you." Zhou Guangsheng is sincere. Look at Hu Xiaoxing.


    Hu Xiaoxing laughed and said sarcastically: "I like you, hehe, I was really blind at the time, sorry I don''t like you now, get out."


    Zhou Guangsheng heard her say that he didn''t like him, and his face was a little embarrassed. Looking at Hu Xiaoxing who was about to leave, he put one hand directly against the corner of the wall: "Hu Xiaoxing, don''t toast, don''t eat and drink fine, if it weren''t for me I like you, you thought I would like to see you."


    "What do you want, let me go." Hu Xiaoxing was startled when she saw the person getting closer and closer, and then opened her mouth to call.


    Zhou Guangsheng immediately stretched out his hand to cover her mouth, his eyes narrowed, and he dragged the person to the side of the street.


    "Oops, people were **** in broad daylight." Wu Ximei had just finished her breakfast and was about to go to work when she saw a man dragging a woman past, and hurriedly shouted and chased after her.


    Zhou Guangsheng heard someone shout that he was timid, so he quickly let go of him and ran away.


    Hu Xiaoxing was thrown to the ground by him, took a few breaths, and then got up from the ground with one hand on the ground.


    Wu Ximei ran over to see clearly that it was Xiao Xing, and ran over quickly: "Xiao Xing, why is it you, did you see who the person just now was."


    "Auntie, thank you!" Hu Xiaoxing said gratefully, if Aunt Wu hadn''t come, she wouldn''t know what Zhou Guangsheng would do to her, she panicked when she thought of Zhou Guangsheng''s fierce eyes just now.


    "Get up quickly, do you need to call the police?" Wu Ximei asked. After all, this matter is related to people''s reputation. Although nothing happened, if the police were called, they might not know what other people would think.


    But if you don''t call the police, it''s Xiao Xing who will suffer in this matter. If she doesn''t save Xiao Xing, the girl is not ruined. It would be too cheap for him to let the man go easily.


    "Don''t call the police first. I know that person. It''s my sister-in-law''s fianc¨¦. I''ll go back and talk to my parents and let them deal with it." Hu Xiaoxing got up and said.


    Wu Ximei didn''t expect to have such a relationship, and she was even more disgusted by that man in her heart. Little Aunt Xing''s fiance was her little uncle. Her little uncle was obviously plotting against her just now.


    "Okay, but be careful when you go back, or find someone to accompany you!" Wu Ximei said worriedly.


    What if the man doesn''t die, or is afraid that Xiao Xing will go back and file a complaint.


    Another half-way sneak attack, Xiao Xing¡¯s hand is still injured and will definitely not be able to escape.


    Hu Xiaoxing nodded, also frightened by Zhou Guangsheng''s move just now: "Let me see and let Siwen go back with me."


    "That''s good!" Wu Ximei said and patted the soil behind her, and took Hu Xiaoxing to Shao''s house to find Li Siwen, and she hurried to work.


    In the courtyard of Shao''s house, Li Siwen listened to everything Aunt Wu said just now, her fists clenched in anger, and her eyes were full of anger.


    Zhou Guangsheng, this bastard, I didn''t see that he was still a dog with a beast-like personality. He was not satisfied with Hu Rongrong, and now he dares to come to Xiao Xing.


    "When are you going home, I''ll be with you!" Li Siwen looked at her and asked.


    "Wait for my hands to get better, I''m afraid my parents will worry about me when I go back!" Hu Xiaoxing said looking at herself like a zongzi.


    Now that she went back and let her parents see the wound on her hand, she might feel distressed, so let''s just take care of the wound.


    There is still about half a month for the Chinese New Year. When it is time for the Chinese New Year to go back, the wound on the hand will definitely be healed.


    "Alright, then go back during the New Year, but you should be careful during these days, don''t go out alone, I feel that Zhou Guangsheng will definitely come again." Li Siwen instructed.


    Hu Xiaoxing nodded, feeling even more uncomfortable. Some people who can''t accept the gentle and elegant people they like have become like this now.


    Hu Xiaoxing had eaten breakfast at Li''s house. She took Le An from Chen Jinghua''s hand and let Chen Jinghua and a few others eat.


    After a few people finished eating, Shao Qixuan went to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    Chen Jinghua made breakfast. It stands to reason that Li Siwen should wash the dishes, but he was reluctant to go to the kitchen to wash the dishes consciously.


    looked at Chen Jinghua, who was on the side, with envy: "Oh, Qi Xuan still knows that he is distressed. You have been married for so long, but Qi Xuan always rushes to do the work that you are supposed to do."


    Li Siwen''s heart is also very sweet after hearing this, isn''t it?


    "Second sister-in-law, my second brother is not bad, he is also good to you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： Hu Rongrong is going to the county

    Chapter 367 Hu Rongrong is going to the county


    Chen Jinghua curled the corners of her mouth upon hearing this, her man is indeed better than her eldest brother, but when compared with her third brother, she is not good enough: "How good is he to me?


    When I first got married, when our relationship was at its best, he didn''t even think about helping me wash the dishes and cook for me. "


    Li Siwen laughed dryly when she heard this, but she couldn''t admit that her man was the best.


    "Second sister-in-law, what did the third sister-in-law say?" A voice came from the door, and she saw Shao Qiaoying returning with a bicycle, and when she saw the two people in the yard, she asked with a smile.


    Then put the car away, she smiled and ran to Li Siwen: "What did the third sister-in-law say?"


    She wanted to change her name to Siwen sister-in-law for a long time, but now she can change her name to Shunliu, and she wanted to call it a few times after a while.


    "Yo, Qiaoying, your three sisters-in-law are really close!" Chen Jinghua pretended to eat.


    Shao Qiaoying hurriedly smiled and said, "Why, my second sister-in-law is also called kiss!" She then clapped her hands towards Le An: "Come on, my sister-in-law will hug you."


    When Xiao Lean saw Shao Qiaoying waving at him, he immediately opened his mouth and laughed, propped himself up and wanted to get into her arms.


    Chen Jinghua threw the child directly to his sister-in-law, and sat happily by the side and smashed the melon seeds.


    Zhou Guangsheng, who was on the other side, fled in a hurry and stopped at the entrance of the village.


    Thinking of what happened today, he felt a burst of remorse. What if Xiao Xing ran to the house and complained about it.


    When the time comes, we will make trouble with Mrs. Hu. According to Hu Rongrong''s temperament, there may be a lot of trouble.


    When things get bigger, shame is a trivial matter. What if you get yourself to the police station again?


    The more he thought about Zhou Guangsheng, the more scared he became. No, he had to make it clear before Hu Xiaoxing complained.


    "Zhou Guangsheng, what are you doing?" Hu Rongrong was annoyed when he saw the people at the entrance of the village, and strode towards him.


    "Rongrong, you, you are looking for me!" Zhou Guangsheng panicked when he saw the people walking towards him, and quickly stepped forward and took her hand.


    Hu Rongrong rolled his eyes at him, and then said, "Where have you been, I haven''t seen you all morning?"


    "I, I told you not to be angry!" Zhou Guangsheng looked embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? What can make me angry?" Hu Rongrong''s face was full of Hu Yi''s color.


    Zhou Guangsheng looked guilty: "I told you not to be angry, if you are not angry, I will say it!"


    "Okay, I''m not angry, you can talk about it." Hu Rongrong was even more curious, and hoped that he could speak quickly.


    Zhou Guangsheng hesitated before opening his mouth: "I, I met Xiao Xing today, who knows that she still likes me and wants to reconcile with me.


    I didn''t agree, so she was pulling me away. Fortunately, I was strong enough to run out. "


    "You said you''re not angry." Zhou Guangsheng watched Hu Rongrong''s face turn from black to red, his eyes widened, and quickly persuaded.


    Hu Rongrong really didn''t care so much: "She''s a bitch, now you don''t care, and she''s robbing me for a man. I have to tear that girl''s face to pieces."


    "Hu Rongrong, you''re still making trouble, you don''t think it''s big enough, it''s us who are making trouble now, and people will feel pity for her.


    In case she doesn''t admit it, bite me again and tell her what to do if I go to pester her, I will hide when I see her later, don''t go looking for her. " Zhou Guangsheng said unhappily, but he was really afraid that she was running away.


    Hu Rongrong was a little hesitant after hearing this, because she was thick-skinned, and being pointed at her these days, even a teenage girl couldn''t bear it.


    If you really told Brother Guangsheng, if she went to make trouble, the dead girl would not admit it, and it would be her who would be embarrassed at that time.


    But obviously not, she can come to Yin.


    Thinking of this, there was a hint of coldness on her face, she looked up at Zhou Guangsheng and said with a smile: "Brother Guangsheng, my mother said that we are about to get married, let''s go for a walk in the county while we are free now.


    Check it out and buy some wedding stuff. "


    Zhou Guangsheng has a headache when he hears shopping. He and Hu Rongrong have been together for less than ten days, and he has gone to the county to buy things eight times. This time, once a day, more than ten yuan, he has not been paid for several months. .


    "This, it will only take a few days. My salary this month has been spent."


    Hearing his refusal, Hu Rongrong was suddenly displeased, and his face dropped instantly: "This marriage is only a one-time thing, if you don''t buy more things, you won''t go back and ask your mother for money.


    If you don''t want to come, then let my mother ask for it. My mother will definitely come when the time comes. "


    Zhou Guangsheng''s face suddenly stiffened, and he asked Mrs. Hu to go, and his family would not have a good life. After a while of ink, he said, "Okay, I''ll go get it."


    Hu Rongrong was content and went to Zhou''s house with Zhou Guangsheng.


    When ?? arrived at Zhou''s house, Hu Rongrong stood at the door waiting for Zhou Guangsheng. She knew that Zhou''s mother didn''t like her, so she didn''t go inside to make trouble.


    Zhou Guangsheng went back to the room. He didn''t know what he said to Zhou''s mother, but a scolding voice came out from the room, and Zhou Guangsheng hurried out of the room after a while.


    Seeing Hu Rongrong at the door, he endured his nausea and pulled her towards the county.


    When you go out from the village to go to the county, you have to pass through Shaojia Village. Zhou Guangsheng wanted to walk around, but Hu Rongrong did not allow it.


    Since the two of them were together, she had always wanted to find a chance to chat in front of Hu Xiaoxing, but there was no chance, the dead girl hid in Shaojia Village behind her back.


    is really a hopeless and timid girl, but when she thinks that she has robbed her man, and this girl might hide and cry, she is happy.


    "Where are you going, just go from Shaojia Village." Hu Rongrong frowned, looking at the person who was going to drill into the woods, his eyes were full of anger.


    "What if I encounter Xiao Xing? You can say that she is also her aunt. She might say what you said in Shaojia Village. If someone sees it, she will definitely say that your aunt is wrong." Zhou Guangsheng explained quickly, in his heart But it was even more disgusting for Hu Rongrong.


    He regrets it now, why is he with her!


    Hu Rongrong directly took Zhou Guangsheng''s arm, and the two swaggered past Shaojia Village.


    When she arrived at the village, she deliberately slowed down her steps, looked left and right, and couldn''t see Hu Xiaoxing''s figure, she couldn''t help but feel annoyed.


    On the other hand, Shao Huiru was slightly taken aback when she saw Zhou Guangsheng, especially when she saw clearly that the woman beside him was not Hu Xiaoxing.


    "Zhou Guangsheng!" Shao Huiru walked up to the two and shouted.


    Hu Rongrong heard the voice, and immediately looked at the person coming, and then looked at Zhou Guangsheng: "Who is this girl?"


    "My name is Shao Huiru, and I know Hu Xiaoxing!" Shao Huiru said with a gleam in her eyes, looking at Hu Rongrong with curiosity.


    This must be the aunt of the legendary Hu Xiaoxing. The aunt robbed the niece of the object, and it was a big show to say it.


    "My name is Hu Rongrong, I''m Xiao Xing''s aunt." Hu Rongrong introduced embarrassedly.


    After she finished speaking, she angrily twisted Zhou Guangsheng''s body.


    "We still have something to go first!" Zhou Guangsheng said awkwardly, pulling Hu Rongrong and preparing to leave.


    Shao Huiru saw that he was leaving, and asked with a smile: "Is it you who I saw in the village today? But this morning I saw that the girl beside you is not this one!"


    "What did you say? You must have read it wrong." Zhou Guangsheng''s heart tightened and he glared at Shao Huiru. She should not have seen the scene where she used force against Hu Xiaoxing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： Shao Yumin goes to the hospital

    Chapter 368 Shao Yumin goes to the hospital


    Shao Huiru nodded and said with a smile: "That may be my mistake."


    Zhou Guangsheng took Hu Rongrong and strode away without paying any attention to Shao Huiru.


    The two walked out of the village and then took the bus directly to the county.


    Shao Huiru watched everyone leave, and lost the idea of ??watching the fun, she turned around and left.


    Just after walking a few steps to the road in front of Shao''s house, Shao Huiru stopped.


    The previous Li Siwen beat two bears, one big and the other small, and several people in the wolf village knew that they had never eaten bear meat or wolf meat. Everyone was very curious, and finally the village head took the lead in thinking. Go to Shao''s house to buy some to eat.


    All of the people in the village saw it all at once, and they wanted to buy some and save it for the New Year to entertain guests. This is bear meat and wolf meat.


    The entrance of Shao''s house was crowded with people.


    Shao Huiru watched from the side and didn''t know what was going on, and she squeezed in her heart itching. As soon as she squeezed into the crowd, she saw Shao Yumin squeezed out.


    Thinking of the humiliation she had done to herself a few days ago, Shao Huiru felt hatred in her heart. Seeing so many people''s eyes on that bear flesh, she quietly approached Shao Yumin''s side and directly pushed her hand towards Shao Yumin.


    "Ah! Help!" Shao Yumin was walking out, when she suddenly felt someone push her, and then she couldn''t help falling forward, so she immediately shouted out in fright.


    Shao Huiru ran away in fright when she saw her fall.


    Hearing the sound of "Tong", Shao Yumin fell directly to the ground, and then covered her stomach in pain, and the people around her scattered.


    "Yumin, are you alright!" Xia Rongzhen saw her daughter fall to the ground, and immediately threw the meat in her hand on the table. She hurried over and saw that blood was already dripping from her daughter''s body, and she was so frightened that her face was full of hair. White.


    "Siwen, hurry up and pick Yumin up, this is bleeding, and the child is going to have an accident." Xia Rongzhen hurriedly called Li Siwen to come and help, she was the only one in the crowd.


    "Okay." Li Siwen hurriedly threw the scale in her hand and ran over, glanced at Shao Qixuan and said, "Hurry up and drive Yumin to the county."


    Shao Qixuan nodded and hurried to drive.


    Li Siwen ran over and hugged Shao Yumin, directly carrying him into the car, Xia Rongzhen quickly got into the car, and then ran towards the county.


    Shao Yumin sat in the car with a face full of pain, gritted his teeth and kept shouting in pain: "Mom, my stomach hurts so much, the child will not die."


    At the beginning, Yang Min fell and lost her child, so her child will not be gone.


    Thinking of this, Shao Yumin only felt the pain in his heart as if someone had been slashed.


    Xia Rongzhen looked at the girl and comforted her: "No, we''ll go to the hospital soon, and we''ll be fine when we get to the hospital, don''t talk, just take a good rest."


    "Qi Xuan, can you drive faster?"


    When ?? arrived at the door of the hospital, Li Siwen rushed into the hospital with Shao Yumin in her arms, and Xia Rongzhen followed behind her with a worried look on her face.


    Handed the person over to the doctor, and the two of them were waiting at the door.


    It took a long time for the doctor to come out of the room. When Xia Rongzhen saw the doctor, she hurried over: "Doctor, is my daughter okay?"


    "It''s alright, it''s alright." As soon as the doctor finished speaking, Shao Yumin was pushed out and transferred to the ward.


    Xia Rongzhen breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that everyone was fine. Seeing that her daughter''s child was fine, tears flowed directly from the corner of her eyes.


    "Auntie, Yumin is alright, why are you crying? Stop crying. When she wakes up and sees it, it must be uncomfortable." Li Siwen persuaded Xia Rongzhen, who was crying.


    Xia Rongzhen heard this and quickly wiped away her tears, yes, she can''t cry.


    Li Siwen helped Xia Rongzhen into the ward and found a seat to sit down.


    "Auntie, sit down first, I''ll go down and buy some lunch." Li Siwen said that she was about to leave the ward, but Xia Rongzhen quickly stopped her: "Siwen, wait." She took it out of her bag. money.


    handed it directly to Li Siwen: "You take the money to buy it. Thanks to Qi Xuan and you two for sending Yumin and us to the hospital, if it weren''t for the two of you, I''m afraid it would be impossible to keep my Yumin child."


    "Auntie, you take the money, I''ll just go to my restaurant to get some food." Li Siwen pushed her hand back.


    Xia Rongzhen refused. In the end, Li Siwen could only take a few dollars and then went to the restaurant.


    After ordering the dishes, Li Siwen sat in the restaurant and began to wait for the food. Unexpectedly, it was the work of waiting for the dishes that made her watch a good show.


    Coincidentally, Hu Rongrong and Zhou Guangsheng came to the county and bought a lot of things. There was not much money left, and Zhou Guangsheng thought about going back to eat.


    Who knew that Hu Rongrong would not, and even scolded Zhou Guangsheng for being stingy and buckled, and then went into the Shaojia restaurant without looking back.


    When she arrived in the restaurant, she smelled the fragrance in the restaurant, looked at the food on other people''s tables, made her drool, and ordered four or five dishes at once, three meat and two vegetarian dishes, and two more dishes. serving of white rice.


    After dinner, she waited for Zhou Guangsheng to settle the bill. Who knew that Zhou Guangsheng would actually say that he had no money.


    Now Hu Rongrong was annoyed: "Zhou Guangsheng, how much did it cost you when I came out, and if it''s less than 20 yuan, you have no money? Who are you cheating, do you want to make me humiliated all day long? "


    "I don''t have it. I really have no money. My salary is only 80 yuan a month. Calculate how much you have spent these days. I don''t have any money for you to spend." Zhou Guangsheng whispered. His face was flushed, and he always felt that everyone around was watching his jokes.


    But Hu Rongrong didn''t feel ashamed, and he spoke so loudly that it attracted the attention of the people around him.


    "Hu Rongrong, can you shut up, you have to come to eat, I said that I have no money, and I only ate a meat dish and a little vegetarian dish for this meal, I didn''t eat the rest, yours Pay yourself." After speaking, Zhou Guangsheng endured his anger, took his share of the money and left the restaurant.


    Leaving Hu Rongrong''s stunned expression on the spot, looking at Zhou Guangsheng''s figure without turning his head, he shouted loudly, "Zhou Guangsheng, you bastard."


    "Girl, how do you get the money?" Sun Ting frowned as she watched this scene. To be honest, the man was really nothing, so she left the girl alone.


    But she later heard the words of the man and the woman, and she disliked this girl a little bit. She didn''t have so much money to spend all the time, which is really amazing.


    "How much is left?" Hu Rongrong asked with a flushed face.


    Sun Ting subtracted the money paid by the man just now and said, "It''s still seven yuan and thirty cents."


    "It''s so expensive! Are you stealing money?" Hu Rongrong was startled when he heard so much, and his face was incredulous.


    Now I''m full of regrets, why didn''t I look at the price when ordering.


    Hu Rongrong took out his small backpack, dug it out again and again, and then took out a pile of loose money from the bag. After counting it, it was only three yuan, which is still far from seven yuan.


    "Girl, hurry up, I still have a lot of work to do." Sun Ting looked a little angry when she saw her grinning.


    Hu Rongrong looked at her and said dryly, "Can you owe it first, and give it when I come next time. I don''t have enough money today."


    After finishing speaking, she anxiously looked around the restaurant, hoping to meet an acquaintance.


    At this time, Li Siwen''s food was ready, and the people in the back kitchen packed the food for her and brought it to her.


    Hu Rongrong was overjoyed when he saw it, and quickly pointed at Li Siwen and said, "Girl, I know her, wait for me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： Hu Rongrong has no money to eat

    Chapter 369 Hu Rongrong has no money to eat


    Hu Rongrong ran towards Li Siwen with a look of surprise: "Girl, I''m Xiao Xing''s aunt, we met before, do you remember me?"


    Li Siwen didn''t expect that she would stop herself, staring at Hu Rongrong with a smile that was not a smile.


    Hu Rongrong suddenly felt a little embarrassed, thinking that Xiao Xing had such a good relationship with this girl, that she was with Zhou Guangsheng, she must have known about it.


    But now if you don''t ask this girl, she will be dragged by the waiter of this restaurant all the time.


    "Girl, I want to ask you to do something. The money I came to eat was suddenly stolen. Can you help me get it out first, and then I will ask Xiao Xing to return it to you."


    Hu Rongrong was afraid to say that the money was not enough to be ashamed of, so he found an excuse to be stolen to stop him.


    "I''ll help you out, why!" Li Siwen said with a sneer.


    Hu Rongrong''s face suddenly turned green, how could this girl be so cheeky and rejected herself, wouldn''t she help to raise money?


    Isn''t she the best relationship with Xiao Xing, she is Xiao Xing''s aunt, wait for her to go back and educate Xiao Xing well, what kind of friends should she teach.


    "Madam, what should I do with this girl''s money?" Sun Ting looked at the customer who was calling her to check out. She got a little anxious and ran to her and asked.


    If she is friends with Sister Siwen, then she will be busy with her work.


    "As usual, if I don''t give it, I''ll send it to the police station. If I don''t give money, I want to eat for nothing, whore!" Li Siwen glanced at Hu Rongrong with disgust, turned around and left with the food.


    Hu Rongrong was still shocked by the waiter just now and called the proprietress. When she recovered, Li Siwen was gone, and now she was even more angry.


    is already a boss, how can you be so stingy?


    "Girl, how do you get the money?" Sun Ting looked at her and asked.


    Hu Rongrong was afraid that she would really call the police and felt a little guilty. Seeing the things on her stool, she immediately took them out: "Girl, look at these things I just bought, they are worth a lot of money.


    Let''s see if you can use this to pay for your meal! And these. "She looked at Sun Ting unmoved, endured the pain, and took out another piece of cloth.


    Sun Ting just looked up and calculated in her heart, if this girl bought something in a department store, it would cost more than ten yuan.


    Her meal is still more than seven yuan, so she''ll be at a loss!


    "Okay, keep the things, you can go!" Sun Ting said dissatisfiedly, took a look at the things and put them down.


    Hu Rongrong immediately nodded when she agreed, and ran out of her grievance.


    After leaving the restaurant, Hu Rongrong''s face was contorted with anger. This is a trip to the county for nothing, and he was almost locked in the police station.


    When she got home, she had to talk to her mother, Zhou Guangsheng was too bad.


    In the ward


    Shao Yumin''s face was still a little pale, and Qian Qiming was standing beside her: "Yumin, what''s the matter, why did you fall down today?"


    Qian Qiming asked worriedly, this guy knew from other people that his daughter-in-law had an accident, but he was so frightened that he ran out of the greenhouse in a hurry.


    On the way, he was praying to God not to let his daughter-in-law have an accident. If the child is gone, he will be gone, but the daughter-in-law must not make mistakes.


    Fortunately, the daughter-in-law and children are all right.


    "I don''t know, I just couldn''t stand the smell of meat, so I wanted to go back, and then." Shao Yumin recalled slowly: "I felt someone pushed me, and I was still pulling that person''s clothes. .


    But I didn''t see who that person was, I got a stomach ache, and I can''t remember what happened after that. "


    "Someone pushed you?"


    "The one who has lost his heart is going to kill. If I catch him, I will kill him." Xia Rongzhen looked at her daughter and shouted distressedly.


    God kills her, her daughter is pregnant and has a big belly, how could he do it?


    "Auntie, who have you offended recently?" Shao Qixuan asked curiously while sitting on the side. It stands to reason that the village chief uncle and the village chief aunt are always friendly, and they don''t blush with others, so they shouldn''t offend anyone.


    Xia Rongzhen shook her head: "No, I don''t have your uncle and I, it''s probably the little ones in the family, wait until I go back and ask."


    Even if this offends people, then you can''t start against her daughter. The injustice has the debt and the owner. What does this harm her daughter?


    "It shouldn''t be the eldest brother and the second brother!" Qian Qiming shook his head. Several brothers in the family are also honest people, so they probably won''t.


    Suddenly a figure flashed in his mind, thinking that Shen Qiang and his daughter-in-law also lived in Shaojia Village these few days, wouldn''t it be elegant.


    This woman made a poisonous oath at the beginning, saying that if she couldn''t marry her, she would ruin him. Could it be that she pushed his daughter-in-law.


    Thinking of this, he asked, "Is Shen Qiang his wife when you bought the meat?"


    "Aren''t you here? What''s the matter?" Shao Yumin shook his head and said, Shen Qiang''s daughter-in-law has just given birth, and now she is taking care of the child at home, why would she come out.


    However, when a decent man mentioned Shen Qiang''s daughter-in-law, Shao Yumin also became suspicious. After all, Gao Ya used to like her men like tight.


    Even Li Siwen, who was on the side, began to wonder if it was Gao Ya''s work.


    Yuan, who was coaxing the child to sleep at home, couldn''t help but sneeze: "Ah, who is scolding me behind my back!"


    Looking at the sky outside, Shao Qixuan and Li Siwen were ready to go back.


    Xia Rongzhen and Qian Qiming stayed in the hospital to take care of Shao Yumin.


    The two of them went back in the car.


    Li Siwen saw a piece of fabric on the rear parking space as soon as she got in the car. What Shao Yumin said flashed before her eyes, and she was immediately overjoyed with the fabric.


    "Qi Xuan, look, is this Yumin tearing off the fabric of the person who pushed her?"


    There was a trace of blood on the fabric.


    "By the way, I remember when I held Yumin, she had something in her hand, and it was something of this color." Li Siwen said in surprise.


    Shao Qixuan looked at the fabric in her hand and felt a little familiar: "This fabric looks like a girl''s home, right?"


    Li Siwen nodded after hearing this: "The big red fabric is really a girl''s."


    It is much easier to find with this fabric.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go down and show Yumin if she has any impressions, or if I''ve seen a woman wearing this kind of material." Li Siwen got out of the car and ran towards the hospital.


    When she got to the hospital, she took out the fabric, and Qian Qiming''s eyes widened: "This fabric, Shen Qiang''s wife wears this color of clothes.


    She must be right, this woman is really cruel! "


    Xia Rongzhen was a little stunned when she heard this, looked at her daughter and asked, "What''s the matter, you guys still had a conflict with Gao Ya?"


    Qian Qiming lowered his head guiltily when he heard his mother-in-law''s questioning, and talked about him and Gaoya before.


    Now it''s Xia Rongzhen''s turn to be angry: "I can''t imagine that this is such a thing, I''m married and have children, why is this so much thought.


    Shen Qiang is also good to her, what is she trying to do now! Could it be that she thought that she would be able to be with you by doing so. "


    "Mom, leave this to me. I will definitely not let go of Gao Ya. If you dare to bully my daughter-in-law, I''ll **** kill her." Qian Qiming was so angry that he said harshly, even if Gao Ya was a woman tidy.


    Xia Rongzhen does not approve of her son-in-law''s handling, what if she gets involved in another scandal.


    At that time, wouldn''t it follow the meaning of elegance, what if she was asked to rely on her son-in-law again.


    "Don''t worry about this, just leave it to me and Yumin''s dad."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： Xia Rongzhen goes to Gao Ya

    Chapter 370 Xia Rongzhen goes to Gaoya


    killed her daughter, she would not spare that person easily.


    Just in case, Xia Rongzhen planned to make a surprise attack and go to Shen''s house to catch a glimpse of Gao Ya''s clothes.


    "Siwen, are you going back now? I''ll go with you." Xia Rongzhen turned her head to look at her and asked, seeing Li Siwen nodding, she looked at her son-in-law and said, "Qiming, Yumin here, be more optimistic, I''ll go back first, wait a minute. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    "Okay, Mom, I''ll take care of Yumin here." Qian Qiming nodded and said.


    Xia Rongzhen followed Shao Qixuan out of the ward together, and went back to the village in a car.


    When ?? arrived in the village, Xia Rongzhen thanked the two and hurried to the house, where she saw the man at the door.


    "How is Yumin?" Shao Haiping asked worriedly. He heard the news just after he got home, but he was so anxious that he packed up and prepared to go to the hospital. Unexpectedly, his daughter-in-law came back.


    "Yumin is fine, but Shen Qiang''s wife has something to do." Xia Rongzhen said angrily.


    Shao Haiping was relieved to hear that her daughter was fine, but when she saw Shen Qiang''s daughter-in-law like this, she was a little curious: "What''s the matter, what''s wrong with Shen Qiang''s daughter-in-law?"


    "What''s the matter, she almost killed our daughter. The doctor said that if you go a little later, the child will die. You didn''t see how scary the situation was at that time. Our Yumin shed a lot of blood. "Xia Rongzhen said as tears flowed out.


    Shao Xiangshan in the yard was immediately annoyed, he rushed out with a shovel, looked at his mother and asked, "Mom, it was Shen Qiang''s wife who killed my sister. I''m going to avenge my sister right now."


    "Brother, wait for me to go with you." Shao Xiangguo also ran out, holding something in his hand. He was also full of anger. Dare to bully his sister, he was really impatient.


    Although Shao Haiping is also angry, he is still rational: "Why would Shen Qiang''s wife harm our daughter? Yumin and she don''t know each other, right? They have nothing against each other, right?"


    "Why don''t you have any grudges, that Gaoya woman likes our son-in-law, and she had to marry our son-in-law before. She must be jealous of our daughter-in-law, so she did such a vicious thing."


    "What''s the matter, you don''t believe what I said, do you believe it or not, the boss and the second go to Shen Qiang''s house with me, I have to get some solid evidence." A son went to Shen''s house.


    Shao Haiping did not expect that Shen Qiang''s daughter-in-law actually knew his son-in-law, and he immediately believed that it was Gao Ya who harmed his daughter, so he turned around and followed his daughter-in-law towards Gao''s house.


    When he arrived at Gao''s house, Xia Rongzhen patted the door.


    Mother Shen, who had just lay down in the room, heard the voice impatiently, looked at her wife and said, "Go open the door, it''s already midnight, I can''t tell you tomorrow if there''s anything, I have to come now, I''m going to sleep. ."


    After saying that, she lay down in bed.


    Shen Zhenguo saw his daughter-in-law sighing like that, then he left the house and opened the door to see the village chief''s daughter-in-law. He smiled and asked, "Village chief sister-in-law, why are you here? What''s the matter?"


    "Where''s your daughter-in-law?" Xia Rongzhen rushed directly into the yard, and then walked towards the room beside her.


    Shao Xiangshan and Shao Xiangguo who were behind her also entered the yard together, and then began to look for people from house to house.


    Shen Zhenguo realized that something was wrong, and hurriedly stopped several people and asked, "Sister-in-law, what''s going on? What are you doing with my daughter-in-law?"


    "What''s the matter, what happened?" Mother Shen, who was still asleep in the room, heard the sound and ran out quickly, and saw Xia Rongzhen pushing her house one by one.


    "Shen Qiang, Gao Ya, get out of here." Xia Rongzhen pushed a room and found that the door was **** and couldn''t be opened. She knew immediately that the two were in the room, and then she started to shout.


    Shen Qiang and Gao Ya in the room were startled when they heard the sound.


    "What''s the matter, who is that?" Gao Ya hugged her son and asked in fear, she didn''t offend anyone, why is the voice so fierce, and she even scolded the husband and wife: "Are you outside? Get fucked, people came to the door?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? That''s Aunt Xia''s voice." Shen Qiang didn''t know what to do at this time. He didn''t provoke the village chief''s family. After putting on his shoes, he quickly opened the door, and then asked with a smile: " Aunt, what''s the matter? Are you looking for me and Gao Ya?"


    Xia Rongzhen ignored him and saw the big red jacket on the cabinet beside her. She ran over and picked it up, finding gaps in the clothes.


    "Mom, what''s wrong?" Shao Xiangshan saw that his mother''s expression was not right, so he ran over quickly, and also looked at the jacket and was very curious. Could it be that the girl and Gao Ya both fell in love with this dress, and then the two of them because of the clothes After the fight, Gao Ya beat her sister to the hospital.


    No matter who is right, it is wrong for Gao Ya to send his sister to the hospital. He looked at Gao Ya on the bed with a dark face and scolded: "Gao Ya, you almost killed my sister, our family will not let you go. "


    "Huh?" Gao Ya was dumbfounded, and then quickly shook his head: "I didn''t, I didn''t hurt your sister, I''ve never seen her at home, you can''t blame me."


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law is always at home, how can I harm your sister, stop talking nonsense, don''t think that your father is the village head and you can blame us." Shen Qiang suddenly lost his good face.


    Her daughter-in-law takes care of the children at home all day long. How can she have time to pay Shao Yumin back?


    Seeing this, Shen''s mother outside the door sat on the ground directly: "Oh, the village chief''s family can bully others. Since our daughter-in-law gave birth to a child, she has not been out of the house to look after the child at home. Why did you harm your daughter? ."


    "Sister-in-law, what my daughter-in-law said is true. My daughter-in-law hasn''t been out in these days, so why did she hurt your daughter." Shen Zhenguo said with a look of anger.


    Shao Xiangshan was about to speak when Xia Rongzhen grabbed his arm: "Boss, this seems to be a real misunderstanding."


    "What''s going on?" Shao Xiangshan asked.


    Xia Rongzhen said: "This fabric was torn from the person pushing her when your sister fell today. I just looked at the elegant clothes. Her clothes are well-dressed and there is no place to be torn off."


    And the clothes are new, and there are no traces of sewing.


    "That''s right, my clothes are new, I''m precious, and you call me a murderer based on just one piece of fabric. Auntie, you''re lying too much." Now that Gao Ya took care of himself, he started to be arrogant, and the fear just now disappeared. .


    "Sister-in-law, our family is very elegant and good, why would you return your daughter, you just think about the people in our family." Mother Shen got up and said with a dark face.


    Xia Rongzhen was a little embarrassed, standing in the same place at a loss.


    On the other hand, Shao Haiping came over quickly and looked at Mother Shen''s apologetic face: "Mother Shen Qiang, I apologize to you for my family, she is so angry, my daughter was pushed while pregnant. foot.


    Bleeding directly, almost lost the child and the adult, and she was too angry. "


    "You can''t take us out of anger even if you''re angry!" Mother Shen muttered reluctantly, but she still wanted to give the village chief''s face.


    "There is another person in our village who has this dress." Gao Ya had just given birth to a child, and he was very close to the child. I heard that Shao Yumin almost lost the child, so I felt some sympathy, but also disliked the ruthless person.


    No matter what kind of hatred this is, you can''t take out an unborn child.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： Doubt Shao Huiru

    Chapter 371 Suspect Shao Huiru


    "Who is it?" Xia Rongzhen''s eyes lit up when she heard her words, and she asked anxiously, pulling her elegant arm.


    "Aunt Shao Huiru knows, I saw her wearing the same clothes as me before." Gao Ya said and pulled her arm out of Xia Rongzhen''s hand.


    Hearing that Shao Huiru and Xia Rongzhen were a little uncertain for a while, she glanced at Gao Ya embarrassedly: "Thank you, Shen Qiang''s daughter-in-law, I''m really sorry for this, it was the aunt who was rude and ran over without understanding the situation.


    It''s not too early today, wait until tomorrow, tomorrow the aunt will take some gifts and apologize to you. "


    "Auntie don''t need it anymore." Gao Ya quickly shook his head and said, she didn''t want to get along with the village chief''s daughter-in-law, it was embarrassing, so it''s better not to come.


    "Okay, let''s talk about it later." Mother Shen said quickly, for fear that Xia Rongzhen would not bring anything, so don''t give it away for nothing. Besides, the village chief''s family is now following the Shao family and the Li family, and they don''t know how to make any money. How much is it, and the things you bring with you will definitely not be cheap, so her daughter-in-law is like a fool, and she doesn''t use it anymore.


    Xia Rongzhen was fine here, and went home with his wife and two sons.


    After arriving home, Shao Xiangshan''s daughter-in-law Zhou Xiaoting ran over, looked at the man and asked worriedly, "How is Xiangshan, did Yumin push it elegantly?" Ripped up that bitch''s face.


    Shao Xiangshan quickly shook his head: "Daughter-in-law, it''s not elegant."


    "Brother, who is that?" Hu Yuanfen followed out of the room with a curious look on her face.


    "It looks like that girl Huiru."


    "What, Shao Huiru, what''s the matter with Mom?" Hu Yuanfen was very surprised, Shao Huiru was not with her mother-in-law''s nephew, why did it hurt Yumin.


    These are not all relatives from now on. She doesn''t understand how such a good-natured person can still harm others.


    Xia Rongzhen thought with a dark face about the last quarrel between her daughter and Shao Huiru, but she didn''t expect that Shao Huiru is really a person who will pay back.


    "Mom, is it because my sister quarreled with her last time that she held a grudge in her heart?" Shao Yun asked while looking at the tense atmosphere at home.


    "Why, Yumin and Huiru quarreled?"


    "Well, last time Chunguang brought Shao Huiru to the house, that girl Yumin scolded Huiru and said some ugly things, but at that time Shao Huiru pretended to be knowledgeable and didn''t mind it at all.


    But I didn''t expect that girl to hide two pictures. She just pretended to be generous in front of Chunguang, but this backhand caused Yu Min to go to the hospital. " Xia Rongzhen said with a gloomy face.


    Shao Haiping slapped the table with force and slapped the foot of the table directly.


    "It''s Shao Huiru, that''s her. I ran into that **** the way today. I said that the girl panicked when she saw me. At that time, I was still bored. It turned out that the girl actually harmed my daughter." Shao Haiping''s face was full of Anger, she happened to meet Shao Huiru this afternoon, and now that she thinks back, she was wearing that big red padded jacket.


    "Aiya, what are you doing, this good table has been smashed for you." Xia Rongzhen said with a distressed look at the table''s broken foot.


    "What am I doing, I''m so **** off, what do you think about your nephew''s eyes, why would you like that girl Shao Huiru, you forgot what she did to Siwen before, how sincere that girl is, that silly boy Chunguang is not at all It''s not her opponent, and sooner or later, she will play around with her." Shao Haiping rolled his eyes and said.


    Xia Rongzhen sighed: "I don''t know, but that dead boy seems to be fascinated by his mind now. Last time, he had a fight with Yumin over Shao Huiru. You didn''t see him protecting Shao Huiru. It''s no use."


    "What should I do now, should I go to Shao Huiru''s house, in case she throws her clothes away tomorrow morning, we won''t be able to tell at that time." Shao Xiangshan looked at the two and asked.


    Shao Haiping''s eyes widened: "She dares, I saw her clearly when I met her today, it''s impossible for that girl to default on her debt, go to bed today, and I''ll go with your mother tomorrow.


    By the way, the eldest daughter-in-law, you will go to Shen''s house tomorrow with some eggs and some fruit. Today, you disturb others, and tomorrow you will apologize to them for your mother. "


    Zhou Xiaoting nodded quickly and agreed.


    The night was hazy and the village was silent. In Shao''s house, Li Siwen sat by the bed and soaked her feet leisurely.


    After she finished washing her feet, Shao Qixuan poured out the foot-washing water and then went to bed.


    "Qi Xuan, do you think it''s Gao Ya''s Yumin? Why don''t I feel like she is?" Li Siwen asked curiously, looking at the person lying beside her, she felt that Gao Ya was a little different now, maybe because Let''s get married. The arrogance and unreasonableness of the past are gone. The last time she met Gao Ya, she felt that she was really in love with Shen Qiang.


    should not hurt Yumin for Qian Qiming.


    "I don''t know, the uncle of the village chief will find out this matter. What are you worried about? Go to bed so late." Shao Qixuan said and touched Li Siwen dishonestly.


    "Hmm." Before Li Siwen could speak, her mouth was blocked.


    In the early morning, the whole world is clear, and the sun shines in the house through the window.


    Li Siwen slowly opened her eyes, yawned, and quickly put on her clothes.


    "Awake?" Shao Qixuan pushed open the door and entered the room, and saw that she was already dressed, and carried the face wash into the room with a doting face.


    Li Siwen asked with a smile, "What are you doing? I''m not without hands or feet. I have to stay in the room to wash my face. Second sister-in-law will definitely make fun of me again when she finds out."


    "It''s too cold to wash your face outside, it''s warm in the house!" Shao Qixuan looked at her like this, smiled and touched her little head.


    Li Siwen rolled up her sleeves, took the towel he handed over and started to wash her face. After washing her face, Shao Qixuan went out of the house again with water.


    This scene made several people outside the house envious.


    "Oh, this kid Qi Xuan will feel distressed."


    "Isn''t it true, there are really few good men like my brother." Shao Qiaoying''s face was a little red as she said that, and her thoughts flew into the distance.


    "Xiao Xing, look carefully when you find a man, or let Qi Xuan introduce you to a man. They don''t say anything, what about the closest person?" Chen Jinghua thought about it for a long time and didn''t remember what the idiom was.


    "Those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black." Shao Qiaoying followed.


    "That''s right, that''s it." Chen Jinghua nodded quickly: "Everyone says what the person in front of you is like. I think Qi Xuan will introduce it to you and designate it."


    "Okay, I think that kid Jin Dong is pretty good." Li Siwen said out of the door.


    "What do you think, Xiao Xing?"


    "He, he and I don''t know Siwen at all, you started teasing me again." Hu Xiaoxing blushed and said embarrassedly.


    Shao Qixuan thought for a while: "I think it''s alright, that kid Jin Dong seems to be single, and he''s a good person.


    "Oh, that''s ok, I think Jin Dongchang is more handsome than Xiao Xing''s previous object." Chen Jinghua interjected.


    This made Hu Xiaoxing feel embarrassed for what she said. She had nothing in her heart, but when she said this, she felt embarrassed. When she thought of Liu Jindong''s appearance, she felt very nervous.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： Shao Huiru is pregnant

    Chapter 372 Shao Huiru is pregnant


    "Shao Huiru, stop for me." Xia Rongzhen shouted loudly.


    Shao Huiru paused, and when she heard this familiar voice, her expression suddenly became flustered, she managed to sort out her emotions, and as soon as she turned her head, a slap slapped her.


    "Auntie, why are you hitting me?" Shao Huiru covered her face with anger.


    Xia Rongzhen sneered: "Shao Huiru, you dead girl still pretending to be garlic to me, you said that Yumin was pushed by you."


    "What did I push, I don''t understand what you are talking about." Shao Huiru''s eyes flashed unnaturally, and then she said with a guilty conscience.


    "You pretended, you were there that day when the Shao family was selling meat, and you pushed my family''s Yumin, making her almost die. Tell me why you are such a ruthless girl.


    Don''t even think about denying it. You were wearing a big red jacket that day. After you pushed my daughter, my daughter pulled you in a panic and ripped off a small piece of the fabric from your clothes. "Xia Rongzhen took out a piece of red cloth after she finished speaking.


    Shao Huiru originally wanted to deny it, but when she saw a piece of red cloth in Xia Rongzhen''s hand, her face paled for a moment.


    She just discovered a hole in her clothes today. She thought it was accidentally caught by a branch while going up the mountain, but Shao Yumin ripped it off for herself.


    After she pushed it the other day, she saw Shao Yumin bleeding profusely, and she was so scared that she didn''t notice that she was pulling herself at that time. Now this is solid evidence, so she won''t be detained at the police station.


    She is still young, how can she enter the police station, no, she can''t go.


    Shao Huiru shook her head with a pale face: "I don''t know what the aunt is talking about, I was with Chunguang that day, and I didn''t go to Shao''s house to buy meat at all.


    Spring, you say yes! "


    "Ah! Yes, yes." Xia Chunguang nodded and said to help. After saying this, he was so guilty that he didn''t dare to look at his aunt.


    This made Xia Rongzhen half-dead: "Xia Chunguang, this woman almost killed your sister, and the unborn child in your sister''s womb, are you harming us like this for a woman?


    You forgot how I treated you when you were young, I served you delicious food and drink, and you in turn treated me so filially? "


    "Gu, I was really with Huiru that day." Xia Chunguang saw her aunt''s expression changed, her heart tightened, and she quickly explained.


    "Rongzhen, don''t talk nonsense with him, go to the house to get the clothes, I see the evidence is solid, what else can she say." Shao Haiping looked at this nephew, his heart was completely cold, and he went directly past these people to face Walk into the yard.


    Shao Huiru panicked when she saw this, and hurried to the door of her house, blocking the door.


    But she, a girl, is not as strong as an adult, so she was pushed aside by Shao Haiping all of a sudden.


    Shao Haiping entered the room and saw the prominent big red jacket in the room. When he took it out, it turned out to be a big hole.


    "Look, right?" Xia Rongzhen walked over with the fabric.


    Shao Haiping took the material and compared it, it just matched Shao Huiru''s dress.


    Shao Huiru trembled directly and looked at Xia Chunguang for help.


    Xia Chunguang was at a loss when he saw this scene. In fact, he didn''t believe that Huiru would do such a thing. He just believed her to testify. He always felt that his aunt and his uncle were prejudiced against her.


    But now he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Chunguang, I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean it that day, I just bumped into Yumin accidentally, I didn''t mean to hurt her.


    You help me beg your aunt and your uncle, and beg them to forgive me. Shao Huiru directly asked for help and took Xia Chunguang''s hand, crying and explaining.


    If Xia Chunguang interceded, she would be fine. Besides, she would be his daughter-in-law soon, and Aunt Rongzhen''s niece-in-law. Now that Yumin is fine, they can''t arrest herself and send it to the police station.


    "Uncle, uncle."


    "Don''t call me aunt, you are not my nephew, Shao Huiru put away your small thoughts, I tell you that you deliberately murdered my daughter and my daughter''s unborn child, it is enough to send you to the police station for a sit." Xia Rongzhen After he finished speaking, he dragged Shao Huiru and walked into the yard.


    Shao Huiru immediately struggled: "No, I don''t want to go, you let me go, Xia Chunguang, I have your child."


    As soon as these words came out of the courtyard, there was a sudden silence, Xia Rongzhen was shocked, and the movements in her hands stopped.


    "I''m pregnant, I''m pregnant with Chunguang''s child, aunt, I''m sorry, I beg you, you can''t let me take the child to the police station, that''s the blood of your Xia family." Shao Huiru wiped Tears, said in a panic.


    Xia Rongzhen looked at her nephew: "Chunguang, is what she said true? Do you live together?"


    "I don''t know, it seems so." Xia Chunguang hesitated, but Shao Huiru was pregnant with his child at one time. If this is the case, it will be the child his mother has been waiting for for a long time.


    "Gu, Huiru hurt my sister, I apologize to you for her, and I beg you to let Huiru and the child in her womb go." Xia Chunguang knelt down directly towards Xia Rongzhen and the two of them after speaking, and then heavily Knocked his head.


    "Here, you get up first." Xia Rongzhen looked at her nephew and said, looking at the man for help, the child is innocent.


    Shao Haiping sighed and said, "I can''t forget Yumin''s murder. Shao Huiru will not be allowed to enter my house once in the future."


    After saying this, he walked out with a look of indignation.


    Shao Huiru breathed a sigh of relief when she saw this, looked at Xia Rongzhen and said, "Auntie, I''m sorry, I accidentally hurt Yumin, don''t worry, I will definitely treat Yumin well in the future, and treat her sister like her own."


    "Auntie, thank you." Xia Chunguang also said quickly.


    Xia Rongzhen held back her anger, turned around and left the yard.


    Leaving Xia Chunguang excited to look at Shao Huiru: "Huiru, are you really pregnant?"


    "Well, it''s true, I originally planned to find a day to tell you clearly, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen today, so I can only say it in advance.


    Chunguang, you believe me, I really didn''t hurt Yumin on purpose, I was just careless that day, and I ran away because I was too scared. Shao Huiru looked at Xia Chunguang pitifully with a look of guilt.


    Being stared at by her like this, Xia Chunguang suddenly felt that he should be fair: "Well, I believe you, you are so timid, how could you push my sister, I believe it wasn''t you who did it."


    "That''s good." Shao Huiru breathed a sigh of relief, and then added: "But I caused a conflict between you and your aunt, what should we do in the future?


    Your aunt loves you so much, what if they don''t love you because of me? "


    "No problem, if they hurt me, they won''t wrong you for some illusory things. To put it bluntly, they don''t believe in you, and they don''t believe in me. said.


    His aunt said he was kissing him, but when he made a partner, his aunt must not know how to respect his girlfriend properly, and she didn''t seem to take herself too seriously.


    "But you are relatives, blood-related, I guess my aunt just said something angry, and it may not be long before I blame you." Shao Huiru comforted.


    Xia Chunguang nodded. If my aunt really loves her, she will definitely reconcile with her in a few days.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： Hu Rongrong came

    Chapter 373 Hu Rongrong is here


    "Hu Xiaoxing, get out of here." Hu Rongrong stood in front of the factory and shouted, she insisted on killing that **** today, even after breaking up with Zhou Guangsheng, and continuing to hook up with Guangsheng means something.


    Didn''t she know that was her uncle.


    Mentioning that Zhou Guangsheng had been avoiding him for the past few days, Hu Rongrong felt that his niece was going to be with Hu Xiaoxing again, and he was very panicked. She was all with Zhou Guangsheng, and her reputation was gone.


    If these two people reconcile again at this time, what will she do, be an old girl all her life.


    "Girl, do you have anything to do with Xiao Xing?" Wu Ximei hurried out when she heard the voice, and saw a young girl standing at the door, but the girl looked bad.


    Hu Rongrong shouted for a long time, but she didn''t expect to see Hu Xiaoxing, but a woman came out. She tried to calm down and put on a smile: "Auntie, is Hu Xiaoxing here? I''m her aunt, and I''m in a hurry to come to her. "


    "You are Xiao Xing''s aunt?" Wu Ximei looked up and down at Hu Rongrong.


    No one in the factory knew that Hu Xiaoxing''s aunt robbed her man. Now it seems that this little aunt is not very good-looking.


    But it''s not a good thing for my aunt to steal her niece''s man. Wu Ximei said coldly, "Xiao Xing is not in the factory now. She injured her hand some time ago and hasn''t been here for several days."


    "If the girl is okay, I''ll go back to the factory. Don''t yell here, it''s very noisy." Wu Ximei said in a flat voice, coupled with her gentle temperament, it made people feel angry and angry. Do not fire.


    Hu Rongrong saw her turn around and left, looking into the factory with his head outstretched.


    "What are you doing? Go away." Yan Laizi swayed around, and immediately scolded the sudden outstretched head, what if someone with bad intentions secretly learned their factory''s technology, then it would be his loss blamed.


    Hu Rongrong didn''t expect to be kicked out. She glared at Yan Laizi angrily and stood near the factory, planning to wait for Hu Xiaoxing to come out. She didn''t believe that this girl would not come out for lunch at noon.


    Yan Laizi stood at the door and looked at Hu Rongrong who was not far away, and even felt that she was acting strangely. Such a sneaky person must not be a good person. He walked directly towards Hu Rongrong.


    "What do you want to do? Stay away from our factory. The area within 50 meters belongs to our factory. Hurry up, or I will ask someone to throw you out."


    "You, you are unreasonable." Hu Rongrong was standing a few meters away from the factory, and he couldn''t see the people in the factory at all. I didn''t expect that this eldest brother was still full and angry at himself.


    This person who has always been pampered at home, how has she been treated like this, this is the second time she has been attacked, the first time was at a restaurant in the county, and the second time is now.


    The more I thought about Hu Rongrong, the more aggrieved, the tears flowed down.


    Yan Laizi disliked it when he saw it, but this was his job, and he didn''t like Lianxiang Xiyu''s hobby: "Hurry up, do you really want me to find someone to throw you out?


    I see that you are not from our village. If you are looking for a job, go to Li''s house and ask, or leave quickly. "


    "Don''t come here, I''ll go, I''ll go now." Hu Rongrong saw him walking in front of him, and immediately took a few steps back in fright, and then ran away in fright.


    kept running away from the factory, only then did Hu Rongrong stop and look behind her. She was relieved to see that the man just now didn''t chase after her, and stood there gasping for breath.


    "Hu Rongrong, are you looking for Xiao Xing?" Shao Huiru looked at the figure in the distance with familiar eyes, and after running over to see the face, she shouted in surprise.


    Hu Rongrong looked up at Shao Huiru: "Yes, do you know where Xiao Xing is? I heard that she injured her hand and is no longer in the factory."


    "She! She is in Shao''s house now, are you going to find her?" Shao Huiru told Hu Rongrong how to get to Shao Qixuan''s house.


    Knowing how to go, Hu Rongrong immediately looked surprised: "Thank you."


    "It''s fine." Shao Huiru said with a smile, but her eyes were full of excitement.


    Hu Rongrong thanked him and walked towards Shao''s house.


    "Eldest sister, is this Shao Qixuan''s house?" Hu Rongrong followed the path pointed by Shao Huiru, stopped in front of Shao''s house, and asked the woman holding the child at the door.


    Chen Jinghua looked at Hu Rongrong and nodded: "Yes, do you have anything to do with him?"


    "Is Hu Xiaoxing here? I''m looking for Hu Xiaoxing." Hu Rongrong said loudly.


    Hu Xiaoxing in the yard heard her voice and frowned: "Why is my little aunt here?"


    Li Siwen also heard the sound of the door, and pulled Hu Xiaoxing out of the yard with a smile.


    "Hu Rongrong, right, what are you doing here?" Li Siwen asked, looking at the person at the door.


    Hu Rongrong stomped her feet angrily when she saw Li Siwen was also there. She still remembered that this woman had caused her to lose so much.


    "Xiao Xing, what are you doing at their house, you don''t know how to go back if you are injured, your parents should be more worried about you.


    Also, your friend is not a good person. It is better for you to have less contact with her. You open such a big restaurant, but you will be charged to death. "


    "Little aunt, are you doing anything?" Hu Xiaoxing asked directly, too lazy to listen to her nonsense.


    "Hu Xiaoxing, did you know that Guangsheng and I are getting married." Hu Rongrong''s eyes widened.


    "Know."


    "Then you still seduce her, do you want your face?"


    "Where did I seduce her, auntie, please keep your mouth clean. If you want to say that seduction is also the object of your aunt who seduces her niece behind her back." Hu Xiaoxing laughed directly.


    Her aunt''s cheekiness is really even more powerful, and she doesn''t want any cheek.


    "This is Xiao Xing''s aunt. It''s not a good thing to look at."


    "Isn''t that so, look at this, how amazing it is."


    Some of the people watching the fun couldn''t help but say that Hu Xiaoxing and Li Siwen had a good time and worked in their village. After a long time, everyone knew Hu Xiaoxing.


    Now that I heard that Hu Xiaoxing was robbed of a man by her aunt, she was indignant.


    "What do you say, you are not a good thing." Hu Rongrong blushed, and was immediately aggrieved. There was no good thing in this village.


    "Hey, how can you confuse black and white like that girl, how dare you say that you didn''t rob your niece''s man." An elder sister said angrily, she was bigger than this girl anyway.


    Counting the number of generations is also her elders. It is right for the elders to scold the juniors, and it would be disrespectful for the juniors to scold the elders.


    "I, me, I, you take care of me." Hu Rongrong is not a bit ashamed and unattractive, so he didn''t dare to say no.


    "That''s right, the man you seduced your niece is still fighting."


    "I didn''t. I''m with Brother Guangsheng now, and we''re already engaged. It''s Xiao Xing who is now seducing my man again." Hu Rongrong said with red eyes.


    "Who did you hear that I seduced Zhou Guangsheng?" Hu Xiaoxing looked at her and asked.


    "What Zhou Guangsheng said!" Hu Rongrong blurted out.


    Hu Xiaoxing sneered: "He said that, heh, it''s really shameless, it''s fortunate that I didn''t marry him for such a man.


    I didn''t seduce him, he came to find me, believe it or not, don''t disturb me, or I will make you unable to get married. "


    Hu Xiaoxing went into the yard with a stern face.


    Hu Rongrong was really taken aback by her at the end, and just as she was about to get angry, she was taken aback by Li Siwen who came over: "What do you want to do?"


    Hu Rongrong took a few steps back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： xiao xing go home

    Chapter 374 Xiaoxing goes home


    "Don''t get out yet, wait here for me to drive you away?" Li Siwen looked at the person in front of her and said coldly.


    Hu Rongrong couldn''t hold it anymore, and cried at the top of his voice: "Woo woo woo, there is nothing good in your Shaojia Village."


    All of them are very fierce.


    Hu Rongrong ran away unwillingly.


    The people watching the fun also dispersed.


    As soon as Li Siwen walked into the yard, Hu Xiaoxing jumped into her arms and kept sobbing: "Siwen, why do you think I thought Brother Guangsheng was so nice before.


    Now I feel like I''m just blind, why did I think he was so good in the first place. "


    Li Siwen coughed a few times. She could say that she thought Zhou Guangsheng was fine at first, and she also thought that this dog was pretty good, and it was just right for her sister.


    But now, it seems that this thing is not good.


    Looking at the person in his arms, Li Siwen patted her back gently, then took out a tissue and handed it to Xiao Xing: "Wipe away your tears, Zhou Guangsheng won''t be a good thing.


    You should be glad that you broke up with him now, otherwise, for such a bad thing, you will be wronged when you marry. "


    But this **** has several meanings. Now he feels that Hu Rongrong is not good, and wants to provoke her little Xing again.


    Zhou Guangsheng, that bastard, don''t let yourself meet in the end, or else you will interrupt the **** of that thing.


    "Well, I don''t like him anymore." Hu Xiaoxing wiped her tears and looked at Li Siwen obediently.


    She is cute as she is, and her round face looks cute, but not fat, and now with a cute expression, it is even more cute.


    "Sister-in-law, is Brother Qi Xuan at home?" When Liu Jindong came in, he saw Hu Xiaoxing''s cute expression and couldn''t help swallowing.


    "He went out, he seems to have gone to the greenhouse, you can look for it." Li Siwen raised her head and said.


    Liu Jindong nodded, glanced at Hu Xiaoxing, turned around and ran out.


    Chen Jinghua on the side of ?? just noticed Liu Jindong''s expression, and confirmed his thoughts in his heart. Looking at Xiao Xing, he couldn''t help joking: "Xiao Xing, I think Jin Dong is good, why don''t you two try to get along?"


    "He, forget it, we are not suitable at all." Hu Xiaoxing quickly shook her head.


    "Why is it inappropriate?" Chen Jinghua was very curious, she thought that Jin Dong was a good boy.


    Now I work with my third brother, and I heard that I make a lot of money.


    "I, I just don''t think it''s appropriate." Hu Xiaoxing stammered and couldn''t come up with a reason.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s not suitable, this relationship can''t be forced, maybe Xiao Xing will find a suitable partner when fate arrives." Li Siwen glanced at the two and said.


    Chen Jinghua sounds reasonable, I guess Xiao Xing doesn''t like people like Jin Dong.


    Several people sat in the yard chatting for an afternoon.


    When it was getting dark, there were several voices coming from the door of Shao''s house, and Shao Qiaoying opened the door in surprise: "Mom, big brother, second brother, you are back."


    "Well, let''s go in quickly." Hou Yuexia urged her daughter to block the door.


    Shao Qiaoying hurried to the side when she saw this, and Shao Qiyuan and Shao Qiping carried a pile of things into the yard.


    "Why so many?" Chen Jinghua exclaimed while looking at the meat and vegetables on the ground.


    "It''s not New Year''s Eve, there are not many people in the county, and there are fewer people to eat. There are a lot of things left over for today, so I brought them all back." Shao Qiping explained.


    Chen Jinghua nodded: "Then put it in the kitchen, it''s a hindrance to put it here."


    Shao Qiping immediately took the things into the kitchen after listening to his wife''s words.


    Half of them were put in the kitchen, and half of them were taken to the storage room.


    "Siwen, then I''ll go home too, and my hands are fine. Thank you for the past few days." Hu Xiaoxing, seeing their family coming back, pulled Li Siwen''s arm and whispered.


    Li Siwen glanced at her hand, and it really was all right, so she agreed: "Okay, I''ll take you home.


    If you meet that **** Zhou Guangsheng, I will settle the account for you. "


    "Okay." Hu Xiaoxing nodded.


    "I''ll take her back with you." Shao Qixuan went to drive after finishing speaking.


    Hou Yuexia saw that she was leaving and said politely, "Xiao Xing has dinner at home before leaving."


    "No aunt, I''ll go home and eat." Hu Xiaoxing said with a smile.


    A few people first went to the factory area and helped Xiao Xing carry the luggage before heading towards Hujia Village.


    When ?? arrived at the entrance of the village, he met Zhou Guangsheng.


    Zhou Guangsheng naturally also saw Hu Xiaoxing, and his eyes suddenly staggered.


    "Dad, Mom, I''m back." Hu Xiaoxing got out of the car excitedly when she arrived at the door of the house: "Brother, help me take down the quilt."


    Hu Wenlin hurried to the back of the car after hearing the girl''s words, looked at Li Siwen and said with a smile, "Siwen, thank you, and sent Xiao Xing back."


    "It''s okay, we should be polite to send her back because of our relationship." Li Siwen said with a smile.


    "Xiao Xing, let''s go." She didn''t enter the yard and waved her hand directly at Xiao Xing.


    Mother Hu hurriedly ran out: "Siwen, let''s have a meal at home."


    "No, the family is still waiting." After saying this, Shao Qixuan drove away with Li Siwen.


    When Hu Xiaoxing entered the room, she felt that the atmosphere in the room was not right. She looked at her brother and sister-in-law and blinked.


    Sister-in-law Hu approached her and whispered: "Xiao Xing, this little aunt is here. She said that you were behind her back to seduce Zhou Guangsheng."


    Hu Xiaoxing was stunned for a moment, and her expression suddenly became a little angry. She looked at Hu''s father and Hu''s mother and asked, "Dad, Mom, do you believe what my aunt said?"


    "This, we don''t know either!" Mother Hu hesitated, after all, not only Hu Rongrong, but even Guangsheng said the same.


    Guangsheng has seen this kid from a young age, so the kid''s words are still credible.


    Hu Xiaoxing felt a sudden loss in her heart. Her mother''s hesitant appearance obviously believed that she really did this.


    "Xiao Xing, is there really such a thing? If you don''t have you, tell me to your mother. When they lie about you, I''ll go to the old house to find them and clarify." Father Hu didn''t believe it.


    He knew who his daughter was, and would never do such a thing.


    And he knew that his little sister was a person full of nonsense.


    As for Zhou Guangsheng, since he had an affair with his little sister, he also began to hate this kid in his heart, so he no longer believed what he said.


    Hu Xiaoxing''s eyes lit up when she heard this, but she didn''t expect her father to still believe her, and was immediately moved: "Dad, I didn''t seduce Zhou Guangsheng, he was shameless.


    went to Shaojia village to find me, he still used force on me, and finally was seen by an aunt in the village, and I escaped. "


    Originally, she thought that if Zhou Guangsheng was fine and stopped harassing her, she would forget about it and not care about it.


    When I arrived, I didn''t expect that this person was really thick-skinned, so he directly beat him up and blamed himself.


    "Then why don''t you hurry back and tell me." When Mother Hu heard her daughter''s words, she walked over with a worried look on her face, and her eyes turned a little red when she looked at her.


    "Isn''t there anything wrong with me? I just thought that I didn''t say anything. Besides, he is going to marry my sister-in-law. I said it would add trouble." Hu Xiaoxing said aggrievedly.


    Hu Wenlin was indeed a little angry, these two people are really shameless, especially Zhou Guangsheng, who pretended to be harassed by his sister at the time.


    Why is he so shameless.


    Father Hu was also furious, his eyes widened.


    "Big brother, big brother, is Hu Xiaoxing coming back? Hurry up and kill her." The voice came before the person arrived.


    Hu Xiaoxing rushed in with a look of anger on her face, she was stunned when she saw Father Hu in the yard, and then she became assertive.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： Hus old house

    Chapter 375 The Hu family''s old house


    "Brother, Xiao Xing, this girl is restless to seduce my man, hurry up and educate her, don''t know if that is her uncle, why are you so shameless."


    "Hu Rongrong, shut up for me." Father Hu yelled loudly.


    Hu Rongrong was stunned for a moment, looked at his eldest brother in surprise, followed by a burst of grievance: "Brother, you scold me, I will tell my mother about you now."


    After saying this, Hu Rongrong turned around and ran towards the old house.


    Mother Hu said in a panic with worry on her face: "His father, what should I do when this mother comes later!"


    "Come here." Father Hu turned around and went back to the house after saying that.


    Big Brother Hu looked at the girl and comforted: "It''s okay, don''t be afraid when the milk comes later, and our father and me."


    "Mmmm." Hu Xiaoxing nodded moved.


    Sister Hu looked at the luggage in the yard and carried it directly into Xiao Xing''s house.


    "Mom said that you will definitely come back to live during the Chinese New Year. I cleaned up the house for you a few days ago, and you just need to make the bed."


    Put the luggage in the house, and Mrs. Hu went to prepare dinner.


    Hu Xiaoxing entered the house and saw that the house was clean, exactly the same as when she moved out.


    Just now she was disappointed that her mother didn''t believe her, but now that the house has been tidied up so well, she is not disappointed anymore.


    spread the bedding, put the clothes in the cabinet, and fiddled around in the house before she left the house.


    Sister Hu in the kitchen has almost prepared dinner.


    She followed in and helped bring the food out.


    Before the family sat down to eat, the door was smashed.


    "Hu Youtian, get out of here." The old lady Hu outside the door rang out in a deafening voice.


    was also accompanied by his son Hu Qingfu and Hu Qingyu brothers, and the two of them also brought their daughter-in-law, each of them holding a guy style, ready to have a big fight.


    "Come here, the door is about to be smashed." Brother Hu ran over, opened the door and muttered in a low voice.


    This is how much hatred he has with his family, this door has been smashed around.


    Looking at the door, a crowd of people rushed in.


    Madam Hu took the lead, looking at the dinner being prepared in the yard, she snorted coldly: "Oh, you guys are too embarrassed to eat, a man from a girl''s family who is not ashamed to seduce her aunt.


    Now I am not afraid of choking myself when I eat, and I still eat so well. "


    Looking at the food on the table, Mrs. Hu is very envious. She really has a job, and it is good to earn money and eat. She doesn''t want their family to work in the field all day long.


    earns less than a few cents, and all he eats is whole grain steamed buns. This old man actually eats white noodles and meat dishes.


    "What are you doing here?" Father Hu looked at her and asked with a bad face. He couldn''t say how to call her mother. In the past, he was ignorant and afraid of Mrs. Hu, and was bullied to call her mother.


    Ever since he grew up, he didn''t speak when he saw Mrs. Hu when they separated.


    Now that his father is dead, he doesn''t even want to pretend to be with Mrs. Hu. It''s not his mother anyway, it doesn''t matter if he shouts or not.


    "I''m your mother, why am I here, your family hides at home and eats delicious food, so you never thought of honoring me.


    Oh, this is really not my own, I just don''t know how to honor me, pity my old woman without a man, old man, look at your good son.


    He eats well himself, but he doesn''t care about me and his younger siblings. "


    Mrs. Hu really squeezed out a few tears, but they disappeared soon.


    Hu Qingyu looked at the food on the table and swallowed greedily. Before, their family was okay, and his father was pressing him.


    His eldest brother will give filial piety money every year. Now that his father has passed away, the money has not been given this year.


    I don¡¯t know how to bring good things to my family during the festival.


    Really, the more money you have, the more deductions you get.


    "Brother, what my mother said is true. Your family is living such a good life now, but I have never thought about me and my second brother." Hu Qingyu walked to the table arrogantly, and raised his hand to get chopsticks.


    Brother Hu took all the chopsticks in his hands quickly.


    Hu Qingyu looked incredible: "Stinky boy, what do you want to do?


    Hurry up and give me the chopsticks, I am your uncle, so you respect your elders like this? "


    "I don''t have your uncle." Brother Hu was not afraid of him at all, and rolled his eyes.


    Hu Qingyu saw that he did not respect him so much, and he got angry and wanted to hit someone with his hand.


    "Hu Qingyu." Father Hu shouted loudly.


    was so frightened that Hu Qingyu stopped his movements. In response, his face turned red, and he was actually frightened by his elder brother.


    "What''s the matter, what are you calling me to do, you can''t educate your children yourself, you can see what the teaching is like, I can''t stand it anymore as an uncle.


    Help you teach this child what''s wrong, so as not to lose our family in the future. "


    "Uncle, which one of us is ashamed, you go to the village and ask." Brother Hu couldn''t help laughing.


    "You." Hu Qingyu looked annoyed, picked up the broom beside him and waved it towards Brother Hu.


    Big Brother Hu pulled over the broom when he saw this, and the two of them stood in a stalemate and held half of it.


    Hu Qingyu pulled the broom hard, but he was used to being spoiled at home and didn''t work very often, so his strength was weaker than that of Brother Hu.


    Big Brother Hu pulled hard, and Hu Qingyu couldn''t help leaning forward. Then, as he stood unsteadily, he fell to the ground in a dog-scraping posture.


    This thud instantly attracted a few people here who were still domineering in Jian Zhang.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with Qingyu, why are you lying on the ground?" Mrs. Hu was very distressed when she saw her younger son fell to the ground, and hurried over to help her up.


    "Mom, it''s the stinky boy Hu Wenlin who put me on the ground." Hu Qingyu said and spat out the dirt in his mouth.


    When Mrs. Hu heard that it was Hu Wenlin''s bullied son, her face turned blue and white, and she took off her shoes and smashed at Hu Wenlin.


    "You unfilial grandson, that is your elder, and you dare to bully." Then she looked at Hu''s father and cursed: "That''s how you raise your children, you are disrespectful to your elders, be careful when thunder strikes and kills you. son."


    "Uncle beat my brother first, who made him look like an elder." Hu Xiaoxing said unconvinced.


    Mrs. Hu turned her head on Hu Xiaoxing again: "And you shameless girl, the man who seduced your aunt, I have to tear your face today, and see if you dare to bully your aunt."


    After she finished speaking, she rushed towards Hu Xiaoxing angrily, grabbed Hu Xiaoxing''s hair with one hand, and then scratched her face with the other hand.


    Mother Hu hurried over when she saw this, reached out and grabbed Mrs. Hu and scratched her daughter''s hand.


    "What are you doing, you can''t say something nicely." Mother Hu was not very happy with this grandmother, and was too lazy to call her.


    After all, this person is not worthy of her respect, but the daughter-in-law in her heart is afraid that she still has her mother-in-law, so she does not dare to say too much.


    "What am I doing, your little **** can''t be nurtured, I''ll help you teach her well." Madam Hu said and reached out to scratch her.


    Hu Xiaoxing was annoyed this time, and pushed directly towards Mrs. Hu.


    Mrs. Hu didn''t expect that she would dare to push herself, her center of gravity was unstable, and she sat on the ground with her buttocks.


    Now she cried angrily: "A family with a broken conscience, old man, look at your good son, you raised him, that''s how he treated me.


    Pity me, I used to take care of him for one or two times, even if it¡¯s not my own mother, it¡¯s better than an outsider. "


    "Mom, are you alright!" Hu Qingfu felt resentful when he saw his mother being pushed, and got up and glared at Hu Xiaoxing fiercely.


    "This is your grandma, how can you do it." Hu Qingfu said and took a few steps forward until he reached Xiao Xing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： revenge for the daughter

    Chapter 376 Revenge for the girl


    Mrs. Hu was pushed, and she was so angry that she looked at her son and said, "The boss, the second, and the others, what are you still doing, smashing their home for me.


    A bunch of white-eyed wolves, I might as well not have this son, so as not to cause trouble for me. "


    Anyway, Boss Hu is now hard-hearted. He doesn''t spend money for himself, and he doesn''t remember himself if he eats so well. Since he can''t get it, he will be ruined.


    When Hu Qingfu heard this, he quickly picked up the stool beside him and smashed it on the table.


    The food on a table splashed instantly, and the rice bowl on the table shattered with a click.


    Hu Qingyu also picked up the shovel in the yard and waved it directly towards the surroundings.


    "What are you doing, let me go quickly." Seeing this, the blue veins on Father Hu''s angry forehead came out, and his eyes were full of anger, and he hit Hu Qingfu directly.


    Hu Wenlin was not idle either, and ran towards Hu Qingyu with the guy style.


    Hu Qingfu and Hu Qingyu''s daughter-in-law were not idle either, so they fought together for help.


    This time, Mother Hu and Sister Hu also joined the battle.


    Hu Xiaoxing is not idle, helping her mother together.


    But Hu Qingfu''s daughter-in-law also joined in. Originally, Hu''s father''s family obviously had the upper hand, but now with the addition of the Hu family''s children, they instantly gained the upper hand.


    But fortunately, Father Hu and Hu Wenlin often do physical work, and it didn''t take long for them to turn defeat into victory. The two brothers, Hu Qingfu and Hu Qingyu, couldn''t move.


    The two brothers slumped on the ground and screamed.


    Mrs. Hu looked at her son''s bruised nose and swollen face, and didn''t care about the pain on her body, she ran towards her younger son: "Qingyu, my Qingyu!


    God-killed Hu Youtian, you wait for me, I will go to the village chief now, I see how you, a son, treat your elders like this. "


    Hu Youtian was unmoved after hearing this, but Mother Hu''s face changed slightly after hearing this, and she looked at the man with a worried face.


    "It''s alright, let''s take care of this matter, they started it first." Father Hu looked at his wife and reassured him.


    said so, but Mother Hu was still very uneasy.


    After shouting, Mrs. Hu walked away angrily with her son and daughter-in-law.


    Seeing people leave, Mother Hu closed the door of the house, and she was very angry when she saw the mess in the yard.


    Then he cleaned up the yard with his daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law, and the family simply made some dinner to eat.


    I waited until after the meal, Mrs. Hu didn''t come to make trouble. Mother Hu thought she would not come, so she was relieved and went back to sleep.


    But Mrs. Hu didn''t swallow her breath so easily. She felt that it was getting late and didn''t dare to disturb the village chief''s house at night.


    In the early morning of the second day, Mrs. Hu took her son to the village chief''s house in a wronged way. After arriving, Mrs. Hu pointed to the wound on her son''s face and began to complain: "Village chief, you Look at all of our injuries, but Hu Youtian hit them. You said that we provoked him to provoke him.


    And Hu Youtian''s dead girl, who was carrying our family''s Rongrong to seduce her man. You said she was so shameless. "


    The village chief frowned dissatisfied after hearing this. Hu Youtian and he grew up together. He knew his personality very well, but Mrs. Hu, a stepmother, was very venomous.


    "Aunt Hu, what you said is wrong, who doesn''t know that Guangsheng and Xiaoxing are a couple, they are about to get married, your daughter directly intervenes, what''s the matter, this is another steal Don''t want your daughter?" The village chief''s daughter-in-law stood aside and sneered.


    Mrs. Hu immediately blushed: "You fart, where did my daughter steal it, that is Zhou Guangsheng is not a good thing, and he played with my family Rongrong and Xiaoxing."


    "That''s okay, then you blame Xiao Xing for seducing Zhou Guangsheng. You want me to think that Zhou Guangsheng''s love for Xiao Xing is over, so he ran to entangle again." color.


    That boy Zhou Guangsheng used to look good, but now he looks nothing.


    And this old lady Hu, she couldn''t handle her own housework well, so she didn''t have to cause some trouble to find his man.


    Besides, Hu Youtian has been deducted by her for so many years, and now it is time to turn over. She doesn''t want her man to take care of it.


    "You are talking nonsense." Mrs. Hu said with her eyes wide open, but she didn''t know how to refute it.


    A lot of villagers watching the lively at the door looked at the old lady Hu and said, "Auntie, we all know who Youtian is. How can you beat someone for no reason, I must say that you must have annoyed him."


    This old lady Hu is really not a thing, because she is Hu Youtian''s stepmother and bullied him a lot. Now that Hu Youtian is dead, she doesn''t think she can hold Sumitomo Tian.


    Many poor Hu Youtian''s people helped to open up the choking, and Mrs. Hu, who said it straight, was speechless.


    Seeing that none of the big guys helped her, Madam Hu trembled with anger.


    The village chief didn''t bother to care about this, looked at the old lady Hu and said, "I think what they said is reasonable, you are a stepmother, and you don''t treat your child well, and if you provoke your child, you even beat your own brother, so hurry back and go back. Think about where you went wrong."


    The old lady Hu choked and left in a huff.


    On the other side of Hu Youtian''s house, his daughter was bullied. He couldn''t hold his breath, and that kid dared to throw dirty water on his daughter.


    Father Hu walked towards Zhou''s house with his son aggressively.


    Mother Hu hurriedly chased after seeing this, and the family went directly to Zhou''s house.


    When Zhou''s mother went out to take out the garbage, she saw the family looking at her with bad eyes, and she panicked and shouted to the yard: "His father, Brother Toota''s family is here."


    Father Zhou in the yard heard the voice and ran out with a smile. When he saw the murder weapon in Hu Youtian''s hand, his eyes suddenly became dazed, he rubbed his eyes and said, "Brother Youtian, what are you doing, what''s the matter?"


    "What about Zhou Guangsheng''s bastard, let him get out. I want to see how shameless this kid is. If he wants to play a hooligan with my daughter, he will also frame my daughter for seducing him." I feel more sorry for myself.


    If it wasn''t for his bad eyesight, he didn''t see that Zhou Guangsheng was such a thing, how could he add so much to his daughter.


    "Brother Youtian, did you make a mistake?" Father Zhou had a look of disbelief. His son knew very well that he was an honest person, and he was warm-hearted. He would never say that he would do such a thing.


    It must be that Hu Youtian was looking for trouble and felt that his son had failed her daughter, so he deliberately came to vent his anger.


    It was they who had to break off the marriage at the beginning, and they should be humble enough to say what they want to do now.


    Could it be that that girl, Xiao Xing, couldn''t forget her son, and was thinking of making trouble and finding another chance to reconcile with his son?


    The more Zhou''s father thought about it, the more he felt, after all, that girl Xiao Xing liked his son''s like tight, how could she just put it down.


    Father Hu didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, so he ran away from Father Zhou and took his son and daughter-in-law into Zhou''s house. When he saw Zhou Guangsheng in the yard, his eyes were fierce and he hit him.


    Zhou Guangsheng was afraid to die when he saw this, and hurriedly hid behind Zhou''s father: "Dad, save me."


    "Brother Youtian, if you have something to say, say something." Father Zhou stood in front of him, and he was a little impatient, so why would he hit his son directly.


    Father Hu was too lazy to talk nonsense. Seeing Father Zhou standing in front of him, he was rude and smashed at him with a stick: "What''s there to say, your son bullies my daughter, I''m not doing anything. A coward."


    Hu Wenlin saw that his father had attacked Zhou''s father, so he was not to be outdone and smashed at Zhou Guangsheng, and it didn''t take long for the father and son to be wounded all over their bodies.


    The father and son stopped their hands after they were tired of beating all the time. Looking at the two people on the ground covering their faces, Hu Fu and Hu Wenlin were both happy.


    Thank you Yimi Sunshine for the two monthly passes


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： go home

    Chapter 377


    "Dad, Mom, we''re back." Li Chunfeng stopped at the gate on his bicycle, followed by Yuan Zhulin who also rode a bicycle with the child.


    After the car stopped, the two of them took their things and prepared to enter the yard.


    Li Chunfeng turned his head to look at the person behind him and urged, "Second brother, second sister-in-law, hurry up."


    Liu Hongying responded and soon arrived at the door of Li''s house. A few days before she married Yuan Zhujie, she recognized Grandma Li as her godmother, and now she and Li Chunfeng go back to her mother''s house for relatives according to the custom of the second day of the new year.


    However, compared to Li Chunfeng''s family of five, there are more people in their family. Yuan Zhujie took his three children and she took her two children, a total of seven people.


    Grandma Li walked out quickly when she heard the sound, and saw that both of them were overjoyed: "Chunfeng, Hongying quickly bring the child into the house, it''s cold outside."


    "Okay mom."


    "Good godmother." The two of them said and hurried into the house with the child.


    Fortunately, the eldest daughter-in-law and the second daughter-in-law have also returned to their parents'' house, otherwise this room would not be enough for people to sit in.


    When he arrived in the room, Yuan Zhulin unceremoniously found a seat to sit down, while Yuan Zhujie, who was beside him, was rather cautious.


    It was the first time for him to be a guest at Li''s house. Don''t look at his eloquence, but he would seem a little embarrassed.


    "Second brother, why are you nervous? You married the second sister-in-law. From now on, you will come to my mother-in-law''s house with her every year." Yuan Zhulin said with a smile. .


    Grandma Li also saw his restraint and said with a smile: "Hongying is just like my own daughter. You are my son-in-law like Zhulin. Since you come back, you will be your own home, so you don''t have to be restrained."


    Yuan Zhujie nodded quickly after hearing this: "Good godmother."


    The family sat in the room chatting.


    Yu Ying couldn''t sit still and stood at the gate. The Shao family was so close, why didn''t this girl come back.


    When she was in a hurry, two figures came from a distance, Li Siwen naturally saw Yu Ying at the door, and ran over with a smile: "Mom, what are you doing outside in such a cold day, hurry back to the house."


    "You girl, why did you come back so slowly, your aunt and the others have all come back." Yu Ying was so happy when she saw her daughter coming back, she took her hand and entered the room with a smile.


    "Big aunt, big uncle, little aunt, little uncle." Li Siwen looked at Liu Hongying and Li Chunfeng and shouted one by one.


    Several people responded one by one.


    On the other hand, when Qiumei saw her coming, she immediately ran over like her.


    Yuan Qiuye looked at her with admiration. She knew that this sister was her cousin''s sister. She was beautiful, and she was kind to her cousin. Every time she came, she always bought a lot of delicious food for her cousin.


    "Cousin, Qiumei misses you." Yuan Qiumei stretched out her hand to protect Li Siwen''s thigh.


    Li Siwen reached out and hugged the person, then found a place to sit down.


    Grandma Li was asking about her daughter''s recent life, and by the way, she asked about her in-law''s family.


    Shao Qixuan was in charge of cooking at noon, and Li Siwen went to the kitchen to help.


    The old Yuan family on the other side, the old lady Yuan sat in the room with a face full of anger, this old Li family is really too much, this coaxed her youngest son not to mention, and now the second son has also been coaxed by them.


    Now the second child is doing better and better, he has opened his own shop to make money, let¡¯s take a look at the boss.


    Mrs. Yuan hates it very much now, the boss is considered a waste, and she doesn''t expect the boss to give her old age, just don''t drag herself down.


    Now she wants to please the second child, but unfortunately this kid has a rift with her, especially the second child is married to a woman, and that woman has a son and a daughter, and it is not a good thing to look at.


    Her son, who had no way of cheating, gave all the money in the family to her own children.


    Thinking of this, she was very angry, and when the second child came back, she had to persuade the second child.


    In the kitchen of Li''s house, Shao Qixuan was busy cutting vegetables and cooking, while Li Siwen was making a fire.


    The tacit understanding of the two of them.


    Lunch was ready in no time.


    "Grandma, Mom and Dad, the meal is ready." After cooking, Li Siwen went out of the kitchen and called to the people in the room.


    As soon as the voice fell, a whole room of people came out. The man set the table and the woman started serving the food.


    Because there were many people, there were two tables of meals, and everyone sat down, one table for men and one table for women.


    The food was set, everyone took their seats, looked at the delicious dishes on the table, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Grandpa Li looked at the big guy and said, "Hurry up and eat." After that, he picked up the chopsticks.


    Other people couldn''t hold back their saliva when they saw this, and they also picked up chopsticks.


    The people at a table are Li Yongan''s most enjoyable food, and his face is full of intoxication: "Dad, can I go to Brother Qi Xuan''s house with my sister.


    So I can eat such delicious meals every day. "As he said that, he looked at Li Xingwen with anticipation on his face.


    Li Xingwen tapped on his head with chopsticks after hearing this: "You think beauty." He also wanted to eat every day, so he went to Shao''s house.


    knew earlier that he should have made a request and let Qi Xuan join the family, anyway, there are many sons in the Shao family.


    Grandpa Li looked at Shao Qixuan and asked, "Qixuan, I heard that you are going to the city after the New Year. Are you planning to open a restaurant in the city?"


    "Yes, I have this plan, I have already found all the stores, and there are so many restaurants in the county. I''m thinking of opening a few of our Shao''s restaurants in the urban area." Shao Qixuan said quietly, his eyes full. is light.


    In this life, he wants to do all the things he has not done in the previous life. It is his wish to marry Siwen, and it is also his wish to open the Shao family restaurant into a chain restaurant.


    Grandpa Li looked at his grandson-in-law''s wish and nodded with satisfaction. This kid has ambition and will definitely get better and better in the future.


    But these two people just got married. If Qi Xuan goes to the city, what will his granddaughter do? He also goes that far. To be honest, Grandpa Li is unwilling.


    At the beginning, he agreed to marry his granddaughter to Qi Xuan, but he felt that he was close and could meet once they met. If he went to the city, it would be difficult to meet in the future.


    "What about Siwen? Are you taking her there?" Yu Ying couldn''t help asking.


    Li Siwen''s eyes widened, yes, she must have followed.


    Shao Qixuan shook his head: "Siwen should stay at home first, and then go when I settle down there."


    These words directly indicate that the two of them will live in the city in the future. Grandma Li was instantly unhappy when she heard this.


    ran so far from the city, how will she see her granddaughter in the future.


    Not only Grandma Li was uncomfortable, but Yu Ying was also uncomfortable, and she was about to be separated from her daughter soon.


    Li Xingwen shook his head in disapproval: "What are you doing in the city, so far, Siwen can stay at home, is it possible that your Shao family will live in the city later?


    We are the people in this village, why are we running so far? "


    The words are like this, but if you marry a chicken, you can follow a chicken, and if you marry a dog, you can follow a dog. Now that this girl is married to Qi Xuan, she must follow others.


    "Qi Xuan also has great ambitions. He can work in the urban area, which shows that he has the ability. In the village, he can only farm the land." Grandpa Li looked at his son with a sullen face. Before the kid started, he pulled Qi Xuan to stop him from doing it.


    really **** him off.


    What does Qi Xuan do this for? It''s not for his granddaughter. When Qi Xuan earns money in the future, it''s not all his granddaughter''s. By then, her granddaughter will be a rich wife.


    What a day it was, it must be very enviable by then.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： Aunt Shao goes home

    Chapter 378 Aunt Shao goes home


    Li Xingwen nodded again and again after being taught by his father. He couldn''t say a word of dissatisfaction, and could only eat the food in a big mouth.


    He glared at Shao Qixuan from time to time while he was eating.


    Shao Qixuan propped his forehead beside him, a little guilty when he met Li Xingwen''s eyes.


    After lunch, the family sat in the yard and chatted. Li Siwen sat in the yard with nothing to do, and went out of the yard to the gate.


    Looking up, he saw Xiao Hong from the next door. Naturally, Xiao Hong also saw Li Siwen and smiled dryly at Li Siwen.


    She still hates the Li family very much now, but it''s true that the Li family saved her grandson, so she hates it now, but it doesn''t have the publicity it used to be, in the end it''s more restrained.


    "Grandma, who is that girl?" Xiao Hong''s grandson couldn''t help widening his eyes when he saw Li Siwen who was diagonally across from him. His eyes were full of greed and shamelessness, and he looked straight at Li Siwen.


    Li Siwen naturally felt the disgusting gaze from the Xiao family''s yard, and glared viciously at the man in the yard, and she turned back to the yard.


    The man was stared at by her eyes, and he didn''t even notice a trace of lethality, but he felt that such a beautiful girl looked good even when she stared at him.


    "That girl, she''s already married, she''s not a girl anymore." Xiao Hong said after hearing what her grandson said, and then looked at her grandson with an exaggerated expression: "You stinky boy, you must have liked her.


    I told you, Li Siwen is not easy to mess with, if you dare to mess with her, she will definitely beat you up so that you don''t know your parents. "


    Sun Erjun didn''t take it seriously. He curled his lips and stopped looking at his grandmother. His grandmother would make a fuss. She''s just a little girl, she''s not taller than him, how could she walk away without knowing her parents.


    Even if he beat him, it would have beaten himself up on the bed. Thinking of this, he rubbed his hands together and stared at the opposite yard with a smirk.


    He has never seen such a beautiful woman, even if he is beaten, he is willing.


    "Erjun, listen to your grandmother''s words, the Li family is not easy to mess with." Sun Erjun''s mother saw what her son looked like, and knew what he was thinking, and quickly looked at her son and persuaded.


    She grew up in Shaojia Village, and has been a neighbor with the Li family for more than ten years. She watched her mother fight against the Li family. After so many years, her mother had never won once, so she was also panicking towards the Li family.


    Especially after she got married, she heard that the third child of the Li family had given birth to a daughter, and that daughter was very evil. A daughter''s strength was stronger than several adult men, so she couldn''t be provoked.


    "Oh, I know Mom, why are you doing so much." Sun Erjun muttered in dissatisfaction, turned and sat at the gate, squinting at the Li''s courtyard.


    In the courtyard of Li''s house, Li Chunfeng and Liu Hongying stayed until more than three o''clock in the afternoon before they were ready to go home.


    Grandma Li saw that she was about to leave, so she quickly stood up and said, "Third, didn''t we have wolf meat and bear meat frozen a few years ago? Bring it back to your sister to eat."


    Li Xingwen nodded, and immediately went to get something.


    Yuan Zhulin''s eyes were surprised: "Mom, why are there wolf meat and bear meat, Siwen?"


    "My daughter beat you, you don''t know how powerful my daughter is. She beat seven or eight wolves and two bears."


    Li Siwen felt a little embarrassed after hearing her mother''s words: "Mom, it was Qi Xuan and Brother Jian''an who fought together, where did I fight it myself."


    Yu Ying shook her head: "To put it bluntly, it was you who fought. I don''t know how capable they are, but it is you who contributed more." After she finished, she looked at Shao Qixuan''s body, and was very disgusted.


    Shao Qixuan was embarrassed for a moment, this was the naked dislike of his mother-in-law.


    Li Xingwen packed a piece of meat for Li Chunfeng and Liu Hongying each, and the two sisters who took the thing looked at Grandma Li with some reluctance.


    "Mom (godmother), let''s go." After the two finished speaking, they followed the man on a bike before leaving under the watchful eyes of Grandma Li.


    Li Siwen and Shao Qixuan stayed at Li''s house for a while, and then went home. The two houses were very close, and they arrived home within a few steps.


    After arriving home, she found that there were still guests at home. As soon as Li Siwen entered the yard, she felt that the yard was full of hostility, and when she turned her head, she saw a girl who almost beat her looking at her angrily.


    suddenly made Li Siwen''s face full of depression.


    Shao Qiaoying walked up to Li Siwen and dragged her back to the house, where the door was opened with a gap.


    Shao Qiaoying pointed to the girl in the yard and said, "Sister-in-law three, that is the daughter of my aunt''s family. She has liked my brother since she was a child, but my brother has a marriage contract with you, so she didn''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    But I don''t know what''s going on. I feel that my aunt is a bit abnormal, and she keeps talking about my cousin and my brother when they were young. "


    It was only during the conversation between Li Siwen and Shao Qiaoying that she knew that her aunt was married in a nearby county, and her husband''s family was considered a relatively wealthy family.


    Therefore, her aunt doesn''t come to the house very often. Her aunt has been married for more than ten years, and she brought it home no more than eight times.


    It seems that she came here because something happened to her family. I heard that her uncle seems to be playing a hooligan to others. She was accused and may lose her job now.


    "My aunt came back just because she thought we were useful. She didn''t come back sooner or later. My uncle came back after an accident." Shao Qiaoying snorted coldly, her eyes full of disdain.


    Li Siwen didn''t like this Aunt Shao after listening to her words.


    The two were talking in the house when they heard voices coming from the yard.


    "Brother Qi Xuan, you''re back." Li Xiuhua was still sitting in the yard unhappy, but as soon as she looked up, she saw her cousin came back, and immediately burst into laughter.


    Shao Qixuan just went to the greenhouse for some business, and now he has just come back after finishing his work. As soon as he entered the yard, he saw his cousin, smiled and answered and went straight into the house, planning to find his daughter-in-law.


    Li Xiuhua quickly chased after him when he saw that he was leaving: "Brother Qi Xuan, I heard that you are married?"


    She has been working outside, and she has never heard of him getting married, and her mother is Brother Qi Xuan''s aunt, and they didn''t even know about the engagement.


    If she knew about it, she would definitely not let Brother Qi Xuan get married.


    "Your brother has been married for two months. I even sent a letter to your parents to tell you that your parents were too busy with work." Hou Yuexia looked at her and said that she, as an aunt, also knew about Xiuhua''s thoughts. .


    But she doesn''t like people from men''s and sisters'' families. With Shao Hongyan''s arrogant appearance, she always looks down on people and always looks down on them, not to mention that Shao Hongyan won''t let her daughter marry her son.


    She didn''t like that her son married Shao Hongyan''s daughter.


    "Mom, really?" Li Xiuhua stared at her mother with widened pupils.


    Shao Hongyan looked embarrassed and reprimanded: "Why, I''m not too busy, why can''t I come."


    Li Xiuhua doesn''t believe this. Her mother is just like a rich wife. She doesn''t do anything all day, so she might be busy. To put it bluntly, she just doesn''t want to come.


    And she didn''t even tell herself about it, wasn''t she just afraid that she would make trouble, that she would marry Brother Qi Xuan?


    Thinking of this, she looked at her mother with contempt. Her mother is a proper snob, but now that her father has fallen, she wants to come back.


    Shao Hongyan almost fainted when she saw her daughter looking at her. She twisted her arm directly towards her and whispered, "I''m not doing it for your own good, but you are a person with a formal job and eat the national meal."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： Li Xiuhua likes Shao Qixuan

    Chapter 379 Li Xiuhua likes Shao Qixuan


    "The Shao family''s life is so hard, Shao Qixuan has nothing to do besides being good-looking. Look at your former suitors, who is not better than him." Shao Hongyan said with a hatred of iron.


    "Yo, auntie, what you said is wrong. The third brother of our family is living now. They not only open restaurants in the county, but also go to the city to see restaurants." Wang Zhengli was close to their mother and daughter.


    Naturally, after hearing their words clearly, I felt a little uncomfortable. It was okay for this woman to look down on her family before, but now their family is not as good as before, and she wanted to use her own man to suppress them, but there was no way.


    Shao Hongyan was stunned for a moment, her expression was slightly stunned, it was true, it was only her three nephews who had a chance.


    She looked at Shao Qixuan and asked suspiciously, "Qi Xuan, do you know how to cook?"


    "Well, I can do it." Shao Qixuan replied calmly, and then went back to the room.


    Shao Hongyan was full of surprises. She knew how much money she made by doing business, especially since last year, after the policy was prescribed.


    Many of them have made a lot of money in business. They were not as good as their family in the past, but now they are much richer than their family.


    Now Qi Xuan not only opens a restaurant in the county, but also in the urban area, so how much money must he earn?


    Looking at his third nephew, Shao Hongyan''s mind suddenly became alive.


    She doesn''t know what to say about her man. If it''s serious, her man may be arrested and put in jail.


    It is estimated that 90% of this job will be gone.


    If you can do business with your nephew, it''s also a good way out.


    After thinking about it clearly, Shao Hongyan changed her previous attitude and looked at Hou Yuexia with a smile: "Oh, sister-in-law, you are really amazing. I haven''t seen you for a few years, so you educated Qi Xuan so well."


    Hou Yuexia watched her sudden change, she didn''t have to panic, but felt a sudden nervousness: "No, it''s still the child who has the ability."


    "Sister-in-law, then your restaurant must be making a lot of money!" Shao Hongyan continued to inquire.


    Wang Zhengli rolled her eyes: "That''s not it, I remember that where Xiuhua works, the salary is only 50 yuan a month, and the earnest waiter in our store is 90 yuan a month."


    Now Shao Hongyan is dumbfounded, this Qi Xuan is really promising, this waiter has a higher salary than her man.


    In the past, waiters in state-run restaurants only cost a few dozen dollars. Why is the salary in Qi Xuan¡¯s shop so high? What does this mean? It must be a good business.


    The salary of the waiters is so high, so the restaurant makes more money.


    Shao Hongyan thought about it and glanced at her daughter, didn''t she like Qi Xuan? Although Shao Qixuan was married for a second time, it wasn''t that she couldn''t divorce and marry her daughter again.


    And her daughter is a big girl, so Shao Qixuan earned it.


    Waited until dinner time, Shao Hongyan''s mother and daughter stayed at Shao''s house before leaving.


    When eating, Shao Hongyan looked at her eldest brother and joked: "In the past, Xiuhua always clamored to marry Qi Xuan, and Qi Xuan also said when she was a child that she would marry Xiuhua.


    It''s only been so long, the child has grown up, and I didn''t expect Qi Xuan to get married. " Shao Hongyan sighed after finishing speaking, with a pity expression.


    Father Shao coughed dryly after hearing this: "That''s all from childhood, what did they understand when they were children."


    "Yes, I''ll just talk about it at that time." Shao Qixuan glanced at his wife''s resentful eyes and quickly explained, and he just quickly reached out and held Li Siwen''s little hand.


    Li Siwen rolled her eyes at him. Although it was a childhood incident, Shao Qixuan agreed at that time, and looked at the way the girl looked at her man.


    That is full of love! , Li Siwen looked at Shao Qixuan''s sour whisper: "You girl is very fond of you now!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t like her, I only like you." Shao Qixuan explained quickly, and even gave Li Siwen a piece of her favorite potato.


    "Hmph, it''s best if you like me." Li Siwen gave him a tasteful look.


    Li Xiuhua has been watching these two people, and seeing these two people in such love makes her even more sad.


    If she came back sooner, Brother Qi Xuan would definitely not go to this woman. Brother Qi Xuan hated her the most before.


    "Hehe, I just feel a little pity, if Xiuhua can marry Qi Xuan, then we will kiss each other." Shao Hongyan explained, and then she immersed herself in the meal.


    Before, she still didn''t believe that her eldest brother''s family was rich, but now she believed the food on the table. The three meat and two vegetarian dishes were still dry rice. This food was really good.


    "Haha, but Qi Xuan is married." Hou Yuexia said sloppily, and then changed the subject: "Xiuhua is not too young, she is 19 years old this year, and it is time to get married.


    "Not yet, this dead girl has to shout about marrying Qi Xuan, and she won''t go to see her." Shao Hongyan said directly, and she looked at Li Siwen provocatively.


    Li Siwen eats with a meal, but in her heart she secretly scolds this person for being a fool and sick.


    "Xiuhua still likes Qi Xuan!" Wang Zhengli asked in surprise.


    Shao Hongyan: "Isn''t it true, this girl is infatuated, I didn''t know she could make such a decision at the beginning, if she didn''t marry Qi Xuan, she would never marry.


    I only thought she was joking at the time, I knew I would have let her marry Qi Xuan. "


    Wang Zhengli was speechless when she heard this. They all knew how much Xiuhua liked Qi Xuan, but her aunt slapped her sideways many times.


    let her mother-in-law save her mind, the two families were not the right households, and she also said that her daughter was going to marry a rich man.


    Now it means a few things, maybe she wants the third brother to divorce and marry her daughter.


    This can''t be done, just her aunt''s unreasonable appearance, and Li Xiuhua''s usual coddling. If she were to marry her third brother, her family would be turned upside down.


    "Qi Xuan and Siwen are very good now, their relationship is also good, and my third brother and sister are very capable.


    I saw the factory in our village. It was built by my three younger siblings. They even opened a few hairpin shops in the county. "Wang Zhengli said with a smile.


    Chen Jinghua listened to the sister-in-law''s words and continued: "Isn''t it true, the third younger brother and sister are really amazing, a woman is so capable, and my third younger brother is really a good match."


    Wang Zhengli and Chen Jinghua''s sister-in-law are praising Li Siwen inside and out. Li Xiuhua just found a regular job, and the girl who earns dozens of dollars a month is very disgusted.


    Shao Hongyan''s face was stiff. She didn''t expect that the daughter-in-law that Qi Xuan married was so powerful. She thought she was just a wild girl from the countryside, but she just grew a little more beautiful.


    Compared like this now, her daughter doesn''t seem to be able to compare.


    Li Xiuhua was also shocked. She originally thought that she would step on this woman with her good job.


    Now that she says that, she is not comparable to others at all.


    Originally, she was still happy, but her mother finally agreed with her to marry Brother Qi Xuan.


    Now it seems that she can marry, and her aunt may not be willing to marry Qi Xuan.


    "Then this girl is really amazing." Shao Hongyan praised her dutifully, and then she was full of jealousy.


    What kind of ostentation is a girl''s family doing, and her sister-in-law is also true. After marrying such a powerful daughter-in-law, she is not afraid to put a hat on Qi Xuan, she can''t control it.


    "No, Siwen''s daughter-in-law is here, but I chose her since she was a child." Hou Yuexia''s words were all satisfied with Li Siwen.


    is also admonishing Li Xiuhua to quickly stop liking her son.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 380： Shao Hongyans thoughts

    Chapter 380 Shao Hongyan''s thoughts


    Li Xiuhua is not a fool, her aunt almost told her that I don''t like you anymore.


    Looking at her mother, Li Xiuhua, she was full of complaints. If her mother hadn''t told her about Brother Qi Xuan''s marriage, she might still have a chance.


    This is good, nothing more.


    After dinner, Shao Hongyan took her daughter to Mr. Shao''s house.


    When the mother and daughter went back, Grandma Shao had already cleaned up the house for them.


    Shao Hongyan entered the room, looked at her daughter and said, "Do you still like Qi Xuan?"


    "Mom, you''re not talking nonsense, what can I do if I like it, Brother Qi Xuan is married, and that woman is so powerful.


    My aunt likes that woman so much again, and I miss Brother Qi Xuan even when I like it. "Li Xiuhua said with red eyes and a sting in her heart.


    Shao Hongyan disagreed, raised her head and said, "What can you do when you''re married, even if your aunt likes that woman, it''s useless, the main thing is to see who Qi Xuan likes.


    You and Qi Xuan grew up together since childhood, and you two have been together for eight or nine years, so the relationship is deep. "


    Li Xiuhua was sent to her hometown by Shao Hongyan for a while after she left. She likes Shao Qixuan and has been living at Hou Yuexia''s house.


    It was also during that time that Li Xiuhua made up his mind to marry Shao Qixuan.


    Besides, which man does not steal fishy, ??men are very interested, even if they marry the best-looking daughter-in-law, there is no fragrance outside.


    And her daughter is not bad, their Shao family genes are good.


    In addition, she is still a big girl, she doesn''t believe that Shao Qixuan can''t get on this pirate ship.


    "Mom, what do you mean? Don''t you want me to break up Brother Qi Xuan and that woman?" Li Xiuhua looked a little hesitant, she was not a third party.


    "What broke them up, Qi Xuan should have been yours. If that woman didn''t kill him halfway through, you would have married Qi Xuan." Shao Hongyan snorted coldly, eyes full of disgust.


    Even if the woman is powerful, she thought she was looking down on her. A woman works hard outside, and it''s really shameful to say it out. A woman should be like a woman, and it''s enough to look after her husband and teach her children well at home.


    If this was done a few years ago, a woman who made such a public appearance would have to be immersed in a pig cage.


    Li Xiuhua''s face changed slightly after hearing her mother''s words. Her mother was right. If it wasn''t for that woman, she would definitely marry Brother Qi Xuan.


    Thinking of this, the sense of guilt in her heart disappeared in an instant, replaced by a burst of confidence.


    She will definitely be able to **** Brother Qi Xuan back.


    The mother and son were lying on the bed, and they went to sleep after discussing for a long time.


    ¡­


    "Qi Xuan, I don''t seem to be here, it''s been delayed for a month." Li Siwen sat in the room and said dumbly, she probably has it.


    Her menstrual period was very accurate, but this time she postponed it so much, but her body didn''t respond at all.


    Shao Qixuan was getting dressed. Hearing this, his face was overjoyed, and then he said, "Are you pregnant? Let''s go, I''ll take you to see the doctor."


    Li Siwen was a little embarrassed: "What if I don''t get pregnant, I don''t respond."


    "Then see a doctor." Shao Qixuan is still confident in himself. His wife''s menstrual period is delayed, so she must be pregnant. He remembers that his two sisters-in-law were also pregnant after two or three months of marriage.


    If his daughter-in-law is pregnant, it means that he is even more powerful. He became pregnant after only one month of marriage.


    Li Siwen looked at him so concerned, but she was a little nervous, and she didn''t know if she was really pregnant.


    After getting dressed, Shao Qixuan pulled her out of the house, looked at Hou Yuexia outside the house and said, "Mom, I''ll take Siwen to the clinic."


    "What are you doing at the clinic, Siwen is sick?" Hou Yuexia looked at Li Siwen with concern, and she looked normal, as if she was sick.


    "Mom, we''ll be back later." Shao Qixuan didn''t say that his daughter-in-law might be pregnant. He was afraid that it would be a misunderstanding. run away.


    Both of them went to the hospital in an uneasy mood, and left the hospital in a foggy state.


    As soon as he got out of the hospital, Shao Qixuan couldn''t help being excited, and he hugged Li Siwen with both hands: "Siwen, you''re pregnant, I''m going to be a father, and you''re going to be a mother."


    Li Siwen was taken aback by his sudden rise, and then wrapped her arms around his neck and said coquettishly, "What are you doing, you scared me to death, let me down quickly, there are still people here."


    "What''s wrong with someone, I can''t hug my daughter-in-law if someone is there." Shao Qixuan hugged her tightly and didn''t let go. After a while, he carefully put the person on the ground.


    looked at her tenderly, took her hand, and went home in a beautiful way.


    Hou Yuexia was still a little worried when she saw the two of them coming back. She raised her head and asked, "What''s the matter with Siwen?"


    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong with my brother and sister?" Chen Jinghua was curious when she heard this.


    Even Wang Zhengli tilted her head and looked at the two at the door.


    "Mom, it''s a happy event." Shao Qixuan said triumphantly, his brows full of joy.


    Hou Yuexia was stunned for a moment, then opened her mouth in surprise, and clapped her hands in surprise, "Oh, Siwen is not pregnant, right?"


    Father Shao heard this, his usual serious expression also flashed a hint of joy, and then said: "It is indeed a happy event, hurry up and bring your daughter-in-law to dinner."


    Don''t starve his future grandson (granddaughter).


    Shao Qixuan took Li Siwen into his seat.


    Chen Jinghua looked at Li Siwen and said with a smile, "Congratulations to the third brother and sister."


    "Yes, yes, the third siblings are really amazing. It took a long time to get married before they became pregnant." Wang Zhengli said with a bit of taste.


    It has been four or five years since she gave birth to her big baby, and there has been no movement in her stomach.


    How long has it been since Li Siwen got married? She was pregnant so soon. Originally, her mother-in-law liked the third sibling more. If the third sibling had another son, how could she still have her status in this family.


    Looking at the man beside her, she felt a little angry in her heart. Since she had given birth to a child, it must not be her problem, it must be a man.


    Thinking of this, she glared at the man angrily.


    "What are you staring at me for?" Shao Qiyuan felt nervous when she stared at her, this dead woman doesn''t want to be a demon again.


    Wang Zhengli was very angry when she saw him so nervous. She was not a tigress. Is he so afraid of himself?


    Hou Yuexia doesn''t care about the old people''s behaviors. Anyway, after the new year, the family is separated, the children are married, and they have their own children, and they will inevitably quarrel after they are together again.


    Early separation also saves you from consuming the feelings of the brothers.


    After breakfast, it was Wang Zhengli''s turn to wash the dishes.


    The expectant mother took Li Siwen''s hand and taught her some precautions for pregnancy.


    Hou Yuexia said, Li Siwen listened.


    "Sister-in-law, what are you doing!" Shao Hongyan brought her daughter into the yard, and her eyes darkened when she saw Hou Yuexia and Li Siwen being intimate.


    Li Xiuhua''s jealous face was distorted, her aunt really liked this woman.


    "Aunt, these are the clothes I bought for you when I came back. I forgot to bring them yesterday. See if you like them." Li Xiuhua went over to please and gave the clothes to Hou Yuexia.


    Hou Yuexia glanced at it and put it aside, she really thought that their home was the same as before, and it would be great to get a dress.


    In the past, Shao Hongyan often came to the house to laugh at them, and she remembered them all.


    Li Xiuhua''s face froze. She bought this dress at a high price, and it was not available in this county. She thought her aunt would definitely like it, but she didn''t even look at it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： Pregnant

    Chapter 381 Pregnancy


    Li Xiuhua stood aside with a congested face.


    Shao Hongyan was somewhat embarrassed, but when she thought that she was not as good as before, she suppressed her anger and walked over with a smile: "Sister-in-law, what are you talking about, you are so happy."


    "Hongyan is here, hurry up and sit down. I''m talking to my third wife about pregnancy. If you''re pregnant, you can''t be the same as before. There are many things to pay attention to." Hou Yuexia said with a smile.


    Shao Hongyan frowned when she heard the pregnancy, and looked at Li Siwen with a look of surprise, how long have these two been married, and she became pregnant so quickly.


    If this woman gave birth to another son for Qi Xuan, wouldn''t she have gained a firm foothold in Shao''s family, and what about her daughter, thinking of this Shao Hongyan''s face flashed a hint of cruelty.


    Li Siwen looked up and saw the expression on her face, her heart trembled violently, and her hand involuntarily touched her lower abdomen.


    Li Xiuhua was even more angry when she saw this scene. This **** actually had a child of Brother Qi Xuan. She would never allow this woman to give birth. If she did, even if Brother Qi Xuan and her divorced, There is a child who is too sympathetic.


    "Then you really need to be careful when you''re pregnant." Shao Hongyan said with a vague look in her eyes, and it was a random joy: "Siwen, you and Qi Xuan are both just married, so it''s inevitable that you will be full of energy, but you should be careful, because you are pregnant. This is the most taboo thing in the first three months."


    After saying this, Shao Hongyan seemed unintentional, turned her head to look at Hou Yuexia and said, "Sister-in-law, I think we should let Qi Xuan and Siwen live in separate houses, what if the young man just got married doesn''t know what to do and makes a big mistake. ."


    Hou Yuexia was slightly touched when she heard this, but then she shook her head: "What are you doing in this room? I can rest assured that Qi Xuan does things. Besides, Siwen and Qi Xuan are not children, they are both capable people. Don''t worry."


    When the young couple got married just when they were tired and crooked, they were separated when they became pregnant, and she was very relieved about her son.


    Shao Hongyan saw that her plan had failed, and a trace of disappointment flashed in her eyes.


    "That''s true."


    Hou Yuexia accompanies Shao Hongyan to talk at home. After checking that it is getting late, she took some things and prepared to go to her parents'' house with the man to join relatives.


    However, Shao Hongyan was still relying on it, and she looked at Hou Yuexia very anxiously.


    She now understands that Shao Hongyan''s man must have had a major incident this time, so she wanted to rely on them until they didn''t leave.


    Before leaving, Hou Yuexia told her second daughter-in-law to take care of Siwen, and don''t let Shao Hongyan say anything nonsense to Siwen.


    Wang Zhengli was also very annoyed when she looked at Shao Hongyan on the side. In the winter, if there was nothing to do, everyone would hide in the house to keep warm.


    Her man is sleeping in the house now, and she also wants to go back to the house to sleep. It would be better if she can conceive a child.


    But there are several meanings for her aunt to stick around.


    "Gu, do you and Xiuhua plan to live in the village in the future?" Wang Zhengli asked with her eyes turned.


    Shao Hongyan hesitated and nodded: "Maybe."


    As soon as these words came out, Wang Zhengli''s eyes widened, and it really hit her crow''s mouth: "Gu, what are you doing back to the village in a good way, no one wants to leave the village.


    You finally got married in the county, and you know what to do in the village. It¡¯s hard to cultivate the land.


    By the way, I heard that my uncle committed a crime. What happened? It''s still very serious. "


    Shao Hongyan''s face panicked, and she quickly shook her head: "How can a person as honest as your uncle make a mistake, it''s not because he was bored over there and wanted to work in another place.


    And your uncle''s mother is gone now, and he doesn''t have any relatives over there anymore. Isn''t he thinking of coming to our side so that he can honor your grandmother? "


    If he hadn''t known the man''s aunt, Wang Zhengli would have been persuaded by her true feelings.


    Unfortunately, she knew who her man''s aunt was, so she curled her lips and said, "That''s fine, but I don''t know where my uncle came to live?"


    "Grandpa and grandma''s house is not big. Your family is here. Where do you live?"


    "We, we will live in the county when the time comes." Shao Hongyan thought about it and said, she is not uncommon to live in the village, a group of dirty mud legs.


    "If you live in the county, do you also have to take your grandparents to live in the county?" Wang Zhengli asked in surprise.


    Shao Hongyan was upset by what she said, why are there so many words.


    "It depends on your grandma''s willingness to go."


    "Oh~" Wang Zhengli raised her voice.


    Shao Hongyan blushed suddenly, and only then did she realize that the woman was joking at herself, and her face twitched in anger.


    Li Xiuhua felt a little upset when she saw her mother being bullied. In the past, my cousin saw that they were all courteous to please, but now it''s not that Qi Xuan has the ability.


    But what does Brother Qi Xuan''s ability have to do with them? As for being so arrogant, when you marry Brother Qi Xuan, the first person to clean up is the elder cousin.


    Li Siwen glanced at Shao Hongyan''s green face, and couldn''t help laughing. Not to mention, her sister-in-law is sometimes annoying, and sometimes very likeable.


    "Auntie, sister-in-law, I''m a little sleepy, so I''ll go back to the house first." Li Siwen got up and went to the house after speaking.


    Li Xiuhua was sitting close to Li Siwen. Seeing her getting up to leave, she stretched out her hand a little hesitantly. She looked at the cousin who was still talking to her mother, and she got up quickly.


    took a step forward, pretending not to stand still, and rammed directly towards Li Siwen.


    Li Siwen swept a large object at the end of her eyes and flashed to the side with agile movements.


    "Oh, it hurts to death." Li Xiuhua turned her head to the ground and lay on the ground, with a mouthful of dirt stains on her mouth, and even her face was covered in dust.


    "What''s the matter, I fell down so well." When Shao Hongyan heard her daughter''s cry, she quickly looked and saw that her daughter was lying on the ground at the moment.


    immediately ran over in distress, then quickly helped the person on the ground, and kept scolding: "You **** girl, you are such an adult, why did you fall down."


    "Mom, I hurt." Li Xiuhua said and stood up.


    looked at Li Siwen who was on the side and said angrily: "You bitch, you did it on purpose, I''m about to fall, you don''t even support me, just watch me fall."


    Li Siwen looked at her unreasonable appearance, and laughed angrily: "I will help you, but you can''t walk, so you blame me, why should I help you, besides you just scared me.


    suddenly bumped into me, if you knocked me down, if something happens to the child in my stomach, I will beat you to death. "


    Li Xiuhua didn''t expect that this woman would dare to scold her, and she was so angry that she reached out to hit Li Siwen.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and Shao Qixuan walked in, looking at the people in the yard with a puzzled expression.


    Li Xiuhua couldn''t help but ran towards him with grievance: "Brother Qi Xuan, you are here, your daughter-in-law scolded me and caused me to fall."


    "What''s the matter, are you alright?" Shao Qixuan asked quickly.


    Li Xiuhua thought he was asking herself, her heart suddenly warmed, and she raised her head happily: "I didn''t, Brother Qi Xuan."


    Li Xiuhua looked at the person who ran up to Li Siwen who did not know when, and shouted.


    "Are you all right? She fell and didn''t hit you, right? You are not alone now, and we still have our child in your belly. Be careful." Shao Qixuan touched his daughter-in-law''s hair and said softly.


    Li Siwen looked at Li Xiuhua who was running wild, and couldn''t help but smile and said, "I''m fine, your sister is still angry now!"


    "Li Xiuhua, keep your voice down, what if you scare the child in your sister-in-law''s belly." Shao Qixuan glared at her and said dissatisfiedly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： Shao Qixuan fierce Li Xiuhua

    Chapter 382 Shao Qixuan fierce Li Xiuhua


    Li Xiuhua heard his words and stopped crying immediately, but looked at Shao Qixuan with aggrieved eyes.


    Shao Qixuan saw that she had stopped crying, and his frowning brows relaxed.


    Li Xiuhua saw that he was no longer angry, so he stammered: "Brother Qi Xuan, do you hate Xiuhua? I just fell down."


    Shao Qixuan doesn''t know why, so, he is so embarrassed that he can still fall and cry.


    "I just didn''t have to fall because my sister-in-law didn''t help me, otherwise I wouldn''t fall." Seeing that he didn''t speak, Li Xiuhua thought he heard it.


    "Why does your sister-in-law help you, you are so fat, what if you pull your sister-in-law to the ground." Shao Qixuan''s face was serious, he would not allow it.


    Li Xiuhua was dumbfounded and started crying, her brother really didn''t like her anymore.


    Shao Qixuan was very irritable when he saw her crying, he dragged his daughter-in-law into the house, and then closed the door directly under Li Xiuhua''s naked eyes.


    "Separate." Li Xiuhua cried out of breath and burped.


    Shao Hongyan saw her daughter crying so sadly, the boy didn''t change at all, and was very angry, she took her daughter and left angrily.


    Chen Jinghua breathed a sigh of relief when she saw the people leaving. This aunt and this cousin were really unreasonable.


    Wang Zhengli was so happy when she saw that the person had finally left, and just wanted to go back to the house.


    Chen Jinghua looked at her resentfully: "Sister-in-law, it''s time for you to cook today."


    Wang Zhengli stumbled under her feet. Just as she was about to ask Chen Jinghua to help her cook a meal, Le An''s cry came from the room.


    Chen Jinghua hurriedly returned to the house to coax the child.


    Now Wang Zhengli can only go to the kitchen to cook. She wants to ask the third brother for help, but after thinking about the third brother and sister for help, she thinks that the third brother and sister is pregnant, and even if she asks the third brother, she will not agree.


    She can only cook by herself.


    Shao Hongyan took her daughter back to Grandpa Shao''s house in a hurry. As soon as she entered the yard, she couldn''t help crying to Grandma Shao: "Mom, you said that I haven''t come back for a long time, and Qi Xuan was not recognized by the six parents who were educated by my sister-in-law. ."


    Grandma Shao was stunned: "What''s the matter, why did Qi Xuan provoke you?"


    Shao Hongyan thought that her mother was going to help her, so she said it one by one: "Mom, Qi Xuan doesn''t see me as an aunt now, what kind of wife do you think he married, she looks good, she''s a fox , fascinated Qi Xuan.


    He let his daughter-in-law bully Xiuhua, look at the girl who threw this girl, her face is disfigured, if you want me to say that Qi Xuan really has no vision, why did he marry such a vicious thing, compared with my Xiuhua Not far. "


    Grandma Shao''s eyelids drooped slightly, and she glanced at her daughter and replied lightly. As far as her daughter''s words were concerned, she would be fine with ten sentences and three sentences.


    Siwen that girl, she watched her grow up, she knew whether she was cruel or not. She looked at her daughter, Grandma Shao, and asked curiously, "Hongyan, what''s the matter with your man? When are you going back?"


    "Mom, why are you asking this?" Shao Hongyan''s face suddenly became a little unnatural, and her fingers kept clasping the stool.


    Grandpa Shao also raised his head, looked at the little girl and asked, "Did you quarrel with Yujun? You are so old, but you can''t be as self-willed as before, don''t make trouble if you don''t have anything to do."


    "Xiuhua, you have grown up too, please persuade your mother."


    "Dad, it''s not me making trouble at all, it''s Li Yujun''s bastard. He was looking for a woman outside, and now he was bitten by the woman and sent to the police station. There is no result yet. Shao Hongyan did not want to mention this.


    But hiding it all the time is not a solution, not to mention it is not his own fault, it is all Li Yujun''s stuff, and he is too old to do that kind of thing.


    "What, Yujun is looking for a woman outside?" Grandma Shao looked surprised, followed by anger, this kid Yujun looked at his daughter''s words honestly, but now he''s carrying a daughter''s back to engage in women, really a wolf-hearted very.


    Grandpa Shao was also shocked and angry, Li Yujun did this to his daughter and where did he go.


    "What about Xuewen, will Xuewen be affected?" Grandpa Shao asked worriedly.


    This Li Yujun is like this now, don''t hurt his grandson again.


    "Xuewen doesn''t know." Shao Hongyan said in confusion.


    Grandma Shao sighed. She said that this year, the girl remembered and came back, and she brought Xiuhua alone when she came back. It turned out that something happened at home.


    "Then why are you back, how do you handle things over there?" Grandpa Shao was puzzled.


    Shao Hongyan pouted the corners of her mouth: "Why don''t I come back, anyway, there is Xuewen there."


    Over there, she was going to be drowned by spit Xingzi. Either she was scolded for not having the ability to look at men, or some people said that she was just like her man, not a good thing.


    She couldn''t stay any longer.


    "What about Xiuhua, don''t you go to work?"


    "Not going to work."


    "Nonsense, why don''t you do a good job, why don''t you go to work?" Grandpa Shao looked at the girl''s angry head.


    Shao Hongyan was startled by her father''s loud voice, thinking that the old man was going to hit her, so she jumped up from the stool in fright, and she was relieved to see that Grandpa Shao didn''t move.


    "It''s fine to go home without going to work. Besides, Qi Xuan is not capable anymore. There are several restaurants in the house, and it''s fine to ask Xiuhua to go to their store to collect money. Anyway, Xiuhua will settle the bill."


    "You think it''s beautiful. You forgot how you humiliated your eldest brother and your second brother when you didn''t look down on them before. You''re too embarrassed to go to work in Qixuan Restaurant. See if your sister-in-law agrees." Grandpa Shao snorted coldly. With a sound, he glared at the girl.


    Shao Hongyan stretched her neck in dissatisfaction: "How dare I humiliate them, I''m telling the truth, they only know what to do in the fields, and if they can''t earn a penny, then they''re not promising.


    Besides, I¡¯m their sister, what¡¯s the matter? Now that they are beautiful, what¡¯s up with me? "


    "Did you help your eldest brother and the others when they were beautiful?" Grandpa Shao asked back, looking at such a brazen girl, he glared at the old woman, and he said at the beginning not to let him be used to it, let''s see what it looks like now.


    is quite unreasonable, like a shrew, which is different from Yang Min''s grandma, very selfish.


    Grandma Shao also looked at this girl with a look of disappointment. If she was calm and begged her elder brother, maybe she could find a job for her.


    Now that she looks so shameless, Grandma Shao''s heart is a bit chilled when she sees it.


    Holding the sole of the shoe in his hand, he smashed it at Shao Hongyan: "Jianji, I think Jiji is a fart, you shameless, who do you think you are, everyone owes you, right? When you''re happy If you swear at others, if you are unhappy, they have to coax you. What do you think you are? Get out of here.


    Get out, I will treat you as a girl without you, and I don''t expect you to honor me, you hurry back to your home, I will be angry when I see you. "


    Let her go, where can she go? Seeing that her parents were really angry, Shao Hongyan quickly held back her anger and ran to Grandma Shao to please her, crying and begging for mercy: "Mom, I was wrong, I won''t leave, Where can I go now, if I go out, it will be a dead end, don''t drive me away."


    Seeing her daughter crying with snot and tears, Grandma Shao softened a bit. After all, it was her child. She definitely couldn''t bear to see her daughter sleeping on the street.


    Thank you, the only one, for the four monthly passes, thank you Xiaoyanzi for the two monthly passes


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： Grandpa Shao is angry

    Chapter 383 Grandpa Shao is angry


    "I shouldn''t have laughed at my eldest brother before. I shouldn''t have looked down on them because of the comfort of my family." Shao Hongyan said against her will, but she didn''t think she had done anything wrong.


    Back then, the eldest brother and the second brother''s family had no money, and they were poor to death. The brothers all gave face to the sister.


    She still has a fresh memory. Her eldest brother and second brother wore patches all over the body a few years ago to go to her house to hang out with relatives, and many people saw it at that time.


    There is also a woman who mocks herself with disgust, and loses all the appearance of a rich girl that she has created over the years.


    Thinking of this, some anger flashed in her eyes.


    Grandma Shao rarely sees her daughter admitting her mistake. Seeing that her daughter finally realizes her mistake, she is somewhat satisfied.


    Grandpa Shao frowned and said: "You better know that you are wrong, and put away your careful thoughts, Qi Xuan is married now, and the couple is doing well.


    If you let me know what you did to break up these two, I''d have to kill your unfilial daughter. "Grandpa Shao glared at Li Xiuhua after he finished speaking.


    Shao Hongyan''s heart throbbed, her father knew what she was thinking.


    "Dad, what do you mean, I don''t have the ability to break them up."


    "Grandpa, I like Brother Qi Xuan, but that''s all in the past. Besides, Brother Qi Xuan is married, how can I be with Brother Qi Xuan." Li Xiuhua said with a face full of grievances.


    Grandpa Shao didn''t speak when he saw that the two were sincere.


    Shao Hongyan''s mother and daughter breathed a sigh of relief.


    If her father really drove her away, she would have to sleep on the street.


    On the other side, Li Siwen packed up and was about to go home. Her mother planned to take her to her grandmother''s house today.


    Shao Qixuan was with her.


    The two went straight to Li''s house, and saw that Yu Ying and Li Xingwen had already packed up, and they were waiting at the gate with their things in their hands.


    Shao Qixuan drove the car to the gate, and quickly got out of the car to help Yu Ying take the gift in his hand and put it on the car.


    Then he opened the car door and let his mother-in-law get in the car.


    Seeing that everyone was seated, Shao Qixuan drove the car towards Lao Yu''s house.


    I drove a car and walked fast, and it didn¡¯t take long to arrive at Li¡¯s house.


    Yu Ying was sitting in the car, and before she got out of the car, she saw her mother in the yard and shouted excitedly, "Mom, I''m back."


    Yu''s mother ran out quickly when she heard the sound, and saw her daughter sitting in a car, thinking that their family had changed cars again, and seeing the car was very novel: "Daughter, get out of the car quickly, is your little sister still at home? go."


    Yu Ying got out of the car, and Li Xingwen and the others also got out of the car with their things one after another.


    Yu''s mother was overjoyed when she saw her granddaughter, then left her daughter and ran to her granddaughter, touched her granddaughter''s hand and said with a smile, "Siwen, are you married, and Qi Xuan is good to you."


    "Grandma, it''s fine." Li Siwen also whispered.


    Yu''s mother saw her smiling happily, and knew that she didn''t panic, it was good to be happy.


    Several people entered the courtyard.


    "Sister, brother-in-law."


    "Auntie, uncle."


    "What are you doing standing up? Hurry up and sit down." Father Yu said quickly when he saw several people standing.


    Yu Ying immediately sat down with the man and son-in-law, but just as he was about to speak, he glanced at his second niece: "Pandi, what''s going on on your head?"


    Li Siwen heard her mother''s words and looked at Pandi, and saw that the girl had gauze wrapped around her forehead, and there were some red blood marks on it.


    "Pandi, what happened to your head, who beat you?" Li Siwen looked at her with concern.


    Yu Li frowned when she heard the concern of her eldest sister and niece, not wanting her niece to speak.


    But Pandi didn''t care: "I was pushed by my mother."


    As soon as these words came out, Wang Zhaodi pulled her sister, her second sister was still complaining about her mother.


    Yu Li was also angry, how could her two daughters be so selfish, there is a reason why she pushed her.


    "Yu Li, Pandi is so young. Even if she did something wrong, you shouldn''t push her like this. Look at the wound on her head. What if there is a scar?" said in favor.


    Li Siwen on the side of ?? also meant the same thing. She waved at Pan Di, and the little girl ran towards her in aggrieved way.


    As soon as she got to Li Siwen''s arms and stood firm, there were tears in the little girl''s eyes, and in the blink of an eye, small bean-like tears flowed down her face.


    "Auntie, cousin, I didn''t do anything wrong anyway." Pan Di continued, "I just don''t like my uncle''s house anyway, and my mother also lent my uncle''s uncle''s mother''s food to eat. This has been lent several times. Every time there is a loan and no repayment.


    But my mother always felt that she could pay it back. This time, my uncle¡¯s family was even more open to asking for 100 catties of food. If it was given to my uncle¡¯s family, what would our family eat. "


    When Yu Li heard her daughter''s words, her face was full of anger, and she glared at her and said, "Pandi, what nonsense are you talking about, you know that your uncle''s family doesn''t pay back the food, and they will pay it back after the autumn harvest.


    Is it possible that you want to see this person starve to death, what''s wrong with our family''s food to help a little, then it''s your father''s brother anyway. "


    Yu Li didn''t think she was wrong, she just felt that her elder brother and elder sister-in-law had changed, and they were no longer unreasonable.


    So she felt that if she borrowed something, she would borrow something, since they were relatives anyway.


    "Yu Li, does your family have too much food? You forgot the hardships in the past, you forgot your elder brother and sister-in-law''s family, how did you treat you in the past, what the hell, you have a little spare money to save, you have to run away Go out and be a saint." After listening to Pan Di''s words, Yu Ying already knew what was going on.


    Seeing that her little sister couldn''t carry it, she was so angry that she wanted to kill this girl.


    Yu''s mother also sighed on the side. She also listened to Pandi''s story and lectured her daughter, but this dead girl just can''t go around in circles, and she feels that she is very capable now.


    Seeing her eldest brother and sister-in-law borrowing food from her, she felt very proud and seemed to be enjoying herself. She said a lot of this dead girl and didn''t listen to her. She thought about it. This dead girl will pry her head open and see. Is there no brain in there?


    "Eldest sister, I didn''t do this to come to Di and hope for a few, I have a good relationship with my eldest brother''s family, and if these girls get married, the children of my eldest brother''s family can help them vent their anger.


    You don''t understand me, and there are multiple relatives and multiple ways out, so I plan for them all. "Yu Li said with a feeling that she was right.


    Yu Ying choked, took off her shoes and smashed at Yu Li.


    Pandi tugged at her neck and shouted, "I don''t want Brother Long and Sister Yuke to help me in the future, but Brother Long is too lazy to die. I''m also afraid that he will go with my uncle in the name of a relative in the future. There is an autumn wind in my house."


    Zhao Di blushed and spoke softly, "I don''t like Lilong either, he''s so lazy and doesn''t do anything, and sister Yuke, she''s unreasonable, and I don''t like it either."


    "Yes, the three of us sisters depend on us. Besides, mother, you didn''t give birth to a younger brother. I am better off relying on my brother than on them." Pan Di said with a depressed expression.


    Yu Li''s face was flushed, and she looked at the two girls and said angrily, ""Okay, you are all grown up, and everyone has their own ideas. It''s fortunate that I worry about you so much, and you still think I''m not doing well.


    Thank you Qiancheng Mobai for the four monthly passes


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： go back to her mothers house

    Chapter 384


    Yu Ying looked at her sister, she was like a demon, she was too lazy to speak, and turned to look at her brother-in-law: "Dongguang, what do you mean, do you think it''s right for your daughter-in-law to give your brother and sister-in-law food? "


    Wang Dongguang didn''t expect her to ask himself, showing a stunned look, then glanced at his daughter-in-law, scratched his head and said, "I think it''s right to give my parents food, but my elder brother and sister-in-law are such adults, and I don''t owe them to them. to give."


    When he said this, Wang Dongguang was also a little depressed. He felt that her daughter-in-law also seemed to be seriously ill. It would be normal for her to subsidize her mother''s family. In his elder brother''s house, he did not subsidize it himself, but she herself was happy to subsidize it.


    "Yu Li, did you hear that, your men are more sensible than you." Yu Ying pointed at Yu Li and said angrily, this **** girl is really mad at her, and the scars are forgotten.


    "I, what''s wrong with me, Dongguang, what do you mean by that? That''s your eldest brother. If you don''t feel bad about what they haven''t eaten, you just watch them starve to death?" Yu Li glanced at her eldest sister with a guilty conscience. .


    Then he turned his head to look at the man with tears in his eyes, why was he so cruel.


    "How cruel I am." Wang Dongguang''s eyes widened, and he was a little angry, this dead woman is sick: "My elder brother is such an adult, and Lilong is also big, they have hands and feet, why can''t they eat enough? meal.


    Look at what time it is now, you think you are still not enough to eat and clothe as in previous years, and now the country is divided, as long as you work better and be diligent, you will be able to eat enough. "


    "Didn''t your eldest brother and eldest sister-in-law also say that, they just ran out of food for a short period of time, and when spring begins, the food will be available as soon as it is harvested." Yu Li looked at the people in the yard and said.


    They looked at themselves like a fool, and she wasn''t a fool, so no one understood her.


    "They said the same thing before." Wang Dongguang said angrily, if it wasn''t for the fear that his daughter-in-law''s family would be too powerful, he would not have let his daughter-in-law be the housekeeper.


    So many things are saved for his son to marry a daughter-in-law in the future. I used to think that his daughter-in-law was very gentle and kind, but now she is too kind.


    "I, they will definitely pay them back this year''s spring harvest. If they can''t pay it back, I won''t lend them a loan." Yu Li released ruthless words and planned to slap these people in the face.


    "Okay, this is what you said. If you can''t do it, you are not allowed to control the food in the future. You will listen to me."


    hurriedly looked up at Yu''s mother and Yu''s father, and then at Yu Ying and the others, he was relieved when he saw that they didn''t respond.


    Yu''s mother knew what he was afraid of, and said directly: "Dongguang, you are good and we all know that Yu Li is wrong about this. After the spring harvest, your elder brother didn''t pay back the food, so you didn''t lend it to them in front of your home.


    If Yu Li dares to borrow you again and tell us, we will pack her up. "


    No matter how much she loves her daughter, she can''t let her be messed up. Borrow food now and borrow money later? Then what should the four sisters and brothers of Laidi do?


    The fault of adults cannot be borne by children.


    Wang Dongguang didn''t expect Mother Yu to say such a thing, so he nodded quickly: "Okay mom."


    On the side of ??, Yu Li was so angry that she glared at her daughter, this little girl has a lot of things to do.


    Pandi wasn''t afraid either, she just glared back.


    This made Yu Li so angry that she stretched out her hand and wanted to be an adult.


    Pandi quickly hid behind Yu Ying.


    Yu Ying glared at Yu Li: "What are you doing, you still want to hit your daughter, look at what you did to her face and leave a scar."


    "I didn''t do it on purpose." Yu Li said reluctantly, she must have hit a child by mistake.


    "Pandi, if your mother beats you again, tell Auntie, and Auntie will go to your house to clean up your mother." Yu Ying looked at her second niece and said distressedly, the gauze was covered with blood stains, which shows that there was a lot of blood at that time. , how painful it is.


    Pandi nodded aside.


    Both daughters came back, and Mother Yu was very happy, and ordered the eldest daughter-in-law to kill one of the old hens at home, and also asked the second daughter-in-law to buy a fish and make it better at noon.


    Although the eldest daughter''s family may not be inferior to this, she should do her best to entertain the daughter.


    Yu''s mother was worried that her eldest daughter-in-law was cooking, and ran to the kitchen to help.


    The rest of my father chatted with the big guy.


    "Second daughter-in-law, I heard that your younger brother is married, and he should marry a girl from Shaojia Village."


    "Well, it''s from my aunt''s house." Xia Yeye nodded and said, her brother had a lot of trouble with his family in order to marry this daughter-in-law, and even with her aunt''s house.


    "Ye Ye, your brother married a daughter-in-law and your parents didn''t come to our village to inquire about one or two?" Yu Ying couldn''t help asking, she hated Shao Huiru very much, and she almost had an accident when she framed her daughter.


    After the incident, Shao Huiru''s reputation in their village was ruined. If Xia Yeye''s younger brother had not married Shao Huiru, 80% of the time the girl would not be able to marry until she was in her twenties.


    "I asked, but my brother insisted on marrying her. My parents had no choice but to agree." Xia Yeye looked helpless.


    Now her brother is happy, but the family is in trouble. She went back to her parents'' house a few days ago. When she got home, her mother and her sisters were so sick of Shao Huiru.


    is not only lazy, but also greedy. I do nothing at home every day. Relying on my pregnancy, I think of ways to toss people every day. I want to eat this way or eat that way, and I have tormented my family.


    A few days ago, her younger brother went up the mountain to hit a rabbit for Shao Huiru, but the rabbit didn''t hit him, but instead he fell and broke his leg. He was injured at home.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t that daughter-in-law a good one?" Yu Li asked curiously.


    "No, that girl is very vicious at such a young age. Before Siwen regarded her as a sister, she almost ruined my family Siwen''s innocence, and later became the daughter of our village chief''s family.


    She''s been pregnant for more than eight months and is about to give birth. She pushed her directly to the ground, which almost killed her. You said that girl is only a little older, so why is she so ruthless. "Yu Ying got angry when he mentioned this, and his teeth clenched.


    Yu Li''s eyes widened, then this girl is really vicious, who would provoke her if she married into the family, she wouldn''t do anything to the family, Yu Li quickly shook her head, it was terrible.


    "What are you talking about, quickly set the table down and come to eat." Yu''s mother in the kitchen poked her head and said.


    Father Yu got up quickly and took the eldest son and the second son to the house to move the table. Li Xingwen and Shao Qixuan followed and helped to get the stool out.


    A few people set up the table and stools before Mother Yu took the eldest daughter-in-law out of the house with the dishes, and Xia Yeye also hurried to the kitchen to help with the dishes.


    Mother Yu can cook well. Although she is not a master chef, her cooking is delicious.


    As soon as the food came out, the yard was full of fragrance.


    A pot of stewed fish soup, a large plate of chicken, and fried pork with bamboo shoots, as well as several vegetarian dishes, the main food is steamed white rice.


    "Hurry up and sit down to eat." Father Yu gave an order, and a dozen people all sat down.


    Mother Yu distributed the bowls and chopsticks to everyone, and then everyone moved the chopsticks one after another.


    Yu Li has been staying at Yu''s mother''s house for the past few days, and she doesn''t plan to go home yet.


    In the afternoon, Yu Ying followed the man and took her daughters to the second uncle''s house, and then she was going back.


    Before she left, Yu Ying did not forget to instruct her sister that if she dared to bully Panda again without thinking, she would bring her daughter to the door to clean her up.


    was so frightened that Yu Li nodded again and again to show that she did not dare.


    Thank you for the four monthly passes sent by the autumn leaves


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： Mrs. Yuan went to her second sons house

    Chapter 385 Mrs. Yuan went to her second son''s house


    Li''s Grandma Li and Grandpa Li went to the county to visit their daughter together. When they went out and went home, Mrs. Yuan couldn''t help running out.


    "Zhujie, wait a second." Seeing that her son was about to close the door and go back to the house, Mrs. Yuan immediately ran out of the corner.


    Yuan Zhujie looked at his mother who suddenly jumped out, and was shocked. He patted his chest and said angrily, "Mom, what are you doing hiding there, you scared me to death."


    Mr. Yuan smiled embarrassedly, then walked into the house, looked at her son and said, "Why did Li Chunfeng''s mother come to your house?"


    "My godmother came to see me." Liu Hongying replied, seeing her mother-in-law coming, she hurriedly went back to the house to move the stool, and then handed it to Mrs. Yuan.


    "You godmother, isn''t that Li Chunfeng''s mother? Why is it still your mother?" Old Madam Yuan lost her mind for a while, she remembered that the second child married a daughter-in-law but came from outside, why is he still related to the Li family.


    Liu Hongying explained: "Yes, it''s also my godmother. It was my godmother who took me in, otherwise I would still be sleeping on the streets."


    Old Mrs. Yuan curled her lips when she heard this, no wonder she didn''t like the second daughter to marry this daughter-in-law, she always felt that she was not in the right eye, and this woman had such a fate with the Li family.


    Thinking of this old lady Yuan is even more disgusting with the Li family, she gave birth to three sons, and both of them were kidnapped by the Li family.


    "Second daughter-in-law, I think it''s getting late, go and prepare dinner." After saying that, Mrs. Yuan looked at her son: "Are you still doing anything? It''s alright, let''s go talk to the room, I have something to tell you. ."


    Yuan Zhujie thought for a while and said, "It''s alright, Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as the two entered the house, old lady Yuan squeezed two tears out of the corners of her eyes, looked at her second son and cried, "Second son, Mom was really blind at the time, you said that the three of you are filial and capable. , Mom treats your elder brother as a baby.


    Mom is sorry for you, do you still hate mom in your heart? It''s all **** wrong. "


    Yuan Zhujie didn''t expect his mother to cry suddenly and keep apologizing to himself. He felt a little uncomfortable. He was the second child in the family. He had an elder brother above him and a younger brother below him. He was the least favored at home.


    Even this time his eldest brother robbed his daughter-in-law, her mother told her eldest brother a few times, and finally let him go. He didn''t blame his parents for being fake, but he was so angry at the time.


    He thought, since my parents don''t hurt me so much, why would they have to give birth to him.


    "Mom, I don''t hate you, I don''t mean to blame you, don''t cry." Yuan Zhujie looked at his mother and persuaded him. He stood there in a panic and didn''t know what to do.


    Mrs. Yuan raised her eyes when she heard her son''s words: "You really don''t hate mom?"


    "real,"


    Mrs. Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, then she began to cry, sat on the stool and sighed: "Second child, you said that my mother was so miserable, and my mother loved your elder brother so much, you said that I raised him with hardships and hardships. Now, how did he repay me.


    Such an old man, waiting at home all day long for me and your dad to raise him, and Luo Feng, that slut, who is idle at home all day, and doesn''t say to find a job. "


    "Both of them are too lazy to die, so just wait for me and your father to raise them. We are both old now, and we don''t need to have the money to raise them before. Look at your mother and your father eating rough chaff all day. , this has lost a lot of weight." The old lady Yuan cried and said, from time to time she talked about the uncomfortable place, and even patted her thigh a few times.


    Yuan Zhujie was told this, he took a careful look at his old mother, he really lost a lot of weight.


    But when his mother had to live with his eldest brother, what could he do? He looked at his mother and said, "Otherwise."


    Mrs. Yuan''s eyes widened, otherwise what would happen? Does the second child plan to let her follow him? She doesn''t ask much, as long as the second child''s family eats white-flour buns for her, and the second daughter-in-law gives her Just do the laundry and take care of yourself.


    "Or I''ll beat my eldest brother, so that he won''t dare to be filial to you." Yuan Zhujie said angrily, his eldest brother just owes money, and his mother still loves his brother too much, and he can''t eat well with that money. Just kick out the big brother and his family.


    I have nothing to eat or drink, so I see if my eldest brother knows whether to go out to work.


    Now that many self-employed people have come out, there are more places to employ people. It depends on whether you can endure hardship.


    Mr. Yuan was stunned, and quickly stopped: "Why did you beat your elder brother, he didn''t offend you."


    "Isn''t my eldest brother treating you badly?" Yuan Zhujie rolled his eyes and said that he still felt sorry for his eldest brother, so he was talking to himself.


    Yuan Zhujie didn''t want to stay in the house for a moment.


    In the kitchen, Liu Hongying prepared dinner and greeted several children in the yard who had just finished school to prepare for dinner.


    After watching the little ones wash their hands, she looked at the closed door of the house, and still called out, "Bamboo Jie''s meal is ready, is mom eating here?"


    "Mom, Hongying is ready." Yuan Zhujie was relieved when he heard his daughter-in-law''s voice, and quickly opened the door.


    Mrs. Yuan was in a hurry for a moment. She hadn''t finished speaking yet, but just after the door was opened, the smell of meat from the yard came in, and Mrs. Yuan couldn''t help swallowing.


    Since the eldest son stopped going to work, the eldest daughter-in-law has left again. The life at home is getting worse day by day, and there is no income. There are still a few grandchildren going to school. The family is even more frugal. Yes, it happens to be their home, and it becomes more and more difficult to pass.


    She had forgotten how long she hadn''t eaten meat.


    Even this year''s Chinese New Year, apart from the gifts brought by the second and third, there is nothing good in their house.


    Yuan Zhujie went out of the room, looked at the old lady Yuan who was following behind and asked, "Mom, do you want to go back to eat, or eat at home?"


    "At your house, it just so happens that I haven''t seen Xizhi Xibing for a long time, so I can accompany them." After saying that, Mrs. Yuan didn''t even wash her hands, so she quickly took a seat.


    Liu Hongying hurried to the kitchen to get a pair of tableware.


    Xizhi and Xibing glanced at their grandmother and immersed themselves in cooking, while Qiuye saw that grandma was a little scared, and leaned a little closer to Ziyan.


    Liu Hongying took the bowl and chopsticks and gave it to Mrs. Yuan. She took the bowl and filled herself with a large bowl of white noodle porridge. Then she took another cake and ate the meal swiftly, looking at the pork on the table. For cooking, she kept eating with pork.


    Yuan Zhujie twitched the corners of his mouth when he saw how his mother was eating. He really came to see her grandson.


    Mrs. Yuan ate fast, and she was full after a while, leaving others to look at the leftovers on the table that Mrs. Yuan had devastated. Several people lost their appetite to eat, and there was Mrs. Yuan¡¯s saliva all over it. , they would rather just drink and not eat vegetables.


    Seeing that they didn''t eat the food, Mrs. Yuan thought they didn''t like it, so she couldn''t help cursing: "Look at you, why don''t you eat this dish, you don''t like such a good dish, and you still cook it if you don''t like it, it''s a waste of food. .


    Second child, I will take this plate back and give it to your father, and I will bring the bowl back to you later. "


    Old lady Yuan was thinking about the old man at home. She ate good food herself and had to give it to her husband. After she finished speaking, she didn''t care about anyone else and left with a plate.


    After a long while, the old lady Yuan came running again out of breath, and just came to the house, the old lady Yuan started to scold again: "Second, you said that you bought a house so well that you bought a house so far, I will come here. It''s exhausting to go and walk so far.


    And so is your third brother, he bought a house so far, why is he disgusting me, this old woman, for pestering you. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： Mrs. Yuan is cheating

    Chapter 386 Mrs. Yuan is rude


    Yuan Zhujie wanted to say yes, but he held back in the end, and when he saw Mrs. Yuan bring the bowl back, he smiled and said, "Mom, you think too much, we didn''t buy this place because it was cheap, yours there. The house is too expensive."


    Mrs. Yuan snorted coldly and looked at her son pitifully: "Zhujie, does my mother want to ask you something?"


    Yuan Zhujie was waiting for his mother''s words, and said with a cold expression: "Mom, if you have something to say, as long as it''s not too much."


    Madam Yuan couldn''t bear it anymore, she stretched out her head to look at the courtyard, and when she saw no one, she said: "Zhujie, you have seen the days of mother, mother doesn''t want to live with your eldest brother, mother and father are here. Find you!


    You see that your family has a lot of children, and you still have to go to work. You can rest assured that Xizhi Xibing is at home. You have seen which stepmother treats her stepson well. "


    "I don''t know how your daughter-in-law treats your son when you go to work. Mom can help you watch it when you come, so that they won''t suffer grievances." Mrs. Yuan looked like she was thinking of you, and she had to persuade herself .


    Yuan Zhujie''s brows furrowed. It wasn''t that he was not filial, but that he and the third younger brother had agreed to pay their parents filial piety money, and they would be taken care of by the elder brother.


    Now that the money has been given, what are people doing in his house? Besides, he is more afraid of his mother being bad to his son than his stepmother being bad to his stepson.


    Without any hesitation, Yuan Zhujie refused: "Mom, Hongying is very good to them, so you don''t need your help, and we agreed at the beginning that my third brother and I would give filial piety money, and you and my eldest brother would have sex."


    "I can''t do this alone. I have to discuss with my eldest brother and my third brother how to live."


    Old Mrs. Yuan felt uncomfortable when she saw her son rejecting her, and then she glared at her son angrily, but she endured her anger and didn''t reach out to hit anyone.


    just said in a bad tone: "Okay, the second child, I am raising you for nothing. If you don''t want to raise me, just say it. I will go to your third brother''s house now."


    After saying that, Mrs. Yuan left angrily.


    Yuan Zhujie saw that someone was leaving, so he turned around and went back to the house.


    After Mrs. Yuan left, she hesitated for a while and ran to her younger son''s house. The younger son has always been honest. As long as she cried, the younger son would agree.


    Thinking of this, she walked towards her younger son''s house full of confidence.


    "Bamboo forest, open the door, I''m your mother." When Mrs. Yuan arrived at the door of her third son''s house, she reached out and slapped the door.


    There was no sound from ??jin, she slammed the door with more strength, and only slammed the door swayingly.


    Yuan Zhulin in the room felt nervous when he heard the voice, and then ran out quickly: "Mom, what are you doing here so late?"


    "What am I doing here? I can''t come if I have nothing to do. I''m really not your mother after we split up, right?" Mrs. Yuan said angrily and entered the yard.


    Looking at Li Chunfeng at the door of the house, the old lady Yuan just wanted to scold someone, but she thought that Li Chunfeng''s niece was a powerful woman, so she closed her mouth.


    looked at his son with a blink of an eye: "Third, your dad and I miss you. We want to come and live in your house for a while. You pack an empty room and come out, and I''ll move in with your dad tomorrow."


    "Mom, what are you doing in my house, you are so good-looking, didn''t you agree that you will follow my elder brother." Li Chunfeng was not happy after hearing this, and this old woman is going to be a monster again.


    also said that she missed her man, she believed in a ghost.


    Yuan Zhulin doesn''t believe her mother''s words either. Her mother is partial to the elder brother. Everyone knows that for himself and the second brother, it''s almost the same as what he picked up. Now that he thinks about himself, it''s probably not a good thing.


    "I''m following your eldest brother, but now I don''t want to follow him anymore. I want to take turns with my three sons now." Old lady Yuan raised her brows and said angrily.


    Now Li Chunfeng has nothing to do, looking at the man angrily entering the yard.


    Yuan Zhulin has a big head when his mother came to live here. He knew that if he came to live in the house, he would not be a mess.


    He shook his head resolutely: "Mom, have you talked to your second brother about this? We signed a paperwork when we split up. You and my eldest brother have been there. I don''t agree with you coming to live at home."


    Mrs. Yuan was directly choked, how could this old son be more difficult to speak than the second son.


    "Third, you unfilial son, is it easy for me to raise you? That''s how you repay me and your dad?" Tears streamed down Mrs. Yuan as she spoke, and then she sat on the ground and said nothing. Can''t get up.


    "Oh, come and have a look, my old woman has raised a group of white-eyed wolves, and I have raised children to prevent old age. I have raised these boys.


    They don''t care about my old lady, why am I so miserable. "


    The sky was hazy, and it was still early. The loud voice of Mrs. Yuan came out, which made the surrounding neighbors curious and ran out one after another.


    "Everyone, come and judge, I have raised this kid, I can''t live in his house for a while, what the **** am I doing!" Old lady Yuan said with tears in her eyes, she was originally an old lady , it gives people a pitiful feeling, and now she sheds tears, it looks even more pitiful.


    looks like a helpless old man.


    A lot of the people watching the lively event are also parents and grandparents. Now that they have heard the old lady''s words, they are afraid that they will end up like this in the future, and they feel uncomfortable.


    The look in Yuan Zhulin''s eyes began to look bad.


    started accusing each other: "Young man, I don''t think you seem to be such an unfilial person. Why is your mother so old? What does it mean if you don''t support her."


    Since ancient times, filial piety is the greatest, and anyone who does not treat the elderly well will be punished.


    "That''s right, your mother raised you no matter what, how can you be a white-eyed wolf."


    "Young man, it''s too late to know what''s wrong now. Quickly help your mother up. The most important thing in being a person is to know filial piety, and filial piety is the first priority. If you don''t honor your parents, you will be punished by heaven."


    A group of people started talking to me one by one.


    Old Mrs. Yuan was stunned, Jiang was still old and hot, and this stinky boy was still a little tender when fighting with himself.


    Yuan Zhulin stood in the same place at a loss, but he didn''t dare to respond.


    Li Chunfeng in the room couldn''t help but ran out when she heard the excitement outside. Looking at the old lady on the ground, she immediately knelt down.


    "Mom, you can do it, let me and Zhulin go, you said to live with the big brother, not with us, you will ask our family ten dollars this month.


    According to what you said, we plan to pay once a month. If you don¡¯t follow it, you insist on paying once every three years. Zhulin and I borrowed money from everywhere and finally gave you the money. It¡¯s only been a few months, and you will come home. "


    "It''s not that we don''t want to take you in, it''s that the family''s money is given to you. You can eat and drink when you come. Otherwise, you can pay back the money. After I pay off the family''s foreign debt, you and my eldest brother and second brother will join you. The three of us take turns living together."


    "That''s right, Mom, we won''t let you come now, but you''ve taken all the money from the family. We still have a bunch of children at home, so we really don''t have any money!" Yuan Zhulin said with an embarrassed look. .


    Old Madam Yuan was dumbfounded.


    Then, before she could cry miserably, a woman said, "Sister-in-law, I think the young man is right. You are too cruel. Ten yuan a month for pension, you are robbery."


    "This is indeed a bit too much. It''s okay to give this child once a month if he doesn''t have any money. Now you have to take the money away, and you''re forcing the child."


    "Isn''t that right, this kid is also afraid that you will endure hardship in the past."


    Everyone said what you said to me, and the situation reversed in an instant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： Yuan Zhulin rejected Mrs. Yuan

    Chapter 387 Yuan Zhulin rejects Mrs. Yuan


    Old Mrs. Yuan saw that she was clearly biased towards her situation just now, and she was instantly biased towards her son. She was anxious to die, but she didn''t have any money. The money had been cheated out by the boss''s **** all these days.


    "Third, I want to give you that money too, but it''s gone now."


    Li Chunfeng was taken aback: "Mom, what are you doing, why don''t you go to subsidize my elder brother''s house again?"


    Li Chunfeng burst into tears when he said, "All uncles and aunts, it''s not that we don''t want to support my mother, it''s just that we don''t have the ability. Now we don''t feel ashamed."


    "I just told the big guy everything, if we support my mother, we have to support my elder brother and sister-in-law, and his three or four children.


    We still have a bunch of children to support. How can we support so many people? My elder brother and sister-in-law are strong, but they are too lazy to die. "


    Yuan Zhulin clenched his fists, looked at Mrs. Yuan and asked, "Mom, do you have no money to spend, so I spent all of it on my eldest brother, so I went to our house to make trouble. When we split up, you directly Several houses were all given to my elder brother.


    Nothing was given to me and my second brother. We were kicked out by you and my dad without a penny. We didn''t say anything and lent you money for filial piety everywhere. "


    "In the beginning, you made ruthless words, and you wouldn''t rely on me and your second brother if you said anything. How long did it take for you to forget?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, this old woman is really thick-skinned, she is partial to the eldest son, and the second and younger sons are forced to die. Now I''m embarrassed to come, if I were I, I wouldn''t raise this old guy.


    What are you doing, you have to keep his eldest brother''s family, that is the living blood-sucking locust! "


    The way the big guy looked at Mrs. Yuan changed, especially those who had experienced before that their in-laws were partial to their elder brother (brother-in-law), and suddenly looked at Mrs. Yuan without a good face.


    "Sister-in-law, you have gone too far. You should go back and educate your eldest son. You don''t go to work or work at a young age. What do you do at home? As the saying goes, children learn from their fathers.


    Your son is so lazy, he doesn''t do anything at home, but don''t teach your grandchildren badly. "


    Mrs. Yuan didn''t expect that it would only take a while for her to help her, and she couldn''t hold back her old face. She glared at her son and daughter-in-law, turned around, got up from the ground, and ran away angrily.


    There was no more excitement, and everyone dispersed.


    Yuan Zhulin looked at his daughter-in-law and said with a smile, "You are still amazing, I was confused by my mother at the time."


    "What''s the matter, no matter who drives her away anyway, as long as she stays at home, I''m afraid that she will take our family''s things to make up for the eldest brother''s house." Li Chunfeng muttered, if this is the case Days go by for her.


    Yuan Zhulin shook his head quickly, he is not the kind of person who can''t handle it clearly.


    The two saw that Mrs. Yuan was gone, and then went home.


    Old Mrs. Yuan trotted all the way to the house, she couldn''t help crying when she got home: "Ouch, old man, why do you think we are so pitiful and have such a cruel son."


    "What''s the matter, the second and third don''t agree?" Mrs. Yuan asked while sitting in the room smoking a cigarette, frowning tightly together, he knew this would be the result.


    "Isn''t it true, the two are more cruel than the other, and we will starve to death.


    What can we do? We don¡¯t have much money at home, and we don¡¯t have any money now. Sooner or later, we won¡¯t be able to survive. "Old lady Yuan said in fear, she didn''t want to starve to death.


    Old man Yuan heard this, glanced at the room of the test and then shouted: "Boss, boss wife, get out of here."


    Yuan Zhucheng in the room covered his ears with a quilt when he heard the sound.


    Old man Yuan saw that no one came out, his heart was full of anger, he directly stood up on the table, ran to the front of the eldest son''s house aggressively, stretched out his feet and kicked at the door.


    "Boss, get out of here quickly."


    "Dad, what are you doing, it''s already a few hours and no one is allowed to sleep." Yuan Zhucheng got up impatiently and opened the door, then leaned against the door without saying a word.


    "Boss, when are you going to go to work?" Old Man Yuan felt angry when he saw his son''s lazy appearance, and reached out and hit him **** the head.


    Yuan Zhucheng took a sharp breath, covered his head, and looked at the unconvinced face of the old man Yuan: "You know how to go to work when you go to work. I have been working for decades, why don''t you go to work."


    The old man suddenly took a deep breath, and his anger went straight to his forehead: "I beat you to death, you unfilial son, I''m going to work, you go out and see which old man is my age, and still goes to work, you go and see which man and I Like you, you stay at home and don''t go to work."


    "And you, the eldest daughter-in-law, immediately follow the eldest brother to find a job, or get out of this house." Old man Yuan was furious this time, he turned his head and left.


    Yuan Zhucheng snorted coldly and turned back to the house. He didn''t believe that the old man was willing to drive him out. When he got old, we would see who would take care of him. When he couldn''t move, he didn''t rely on himself.


    Luo Feng couldn''t help asking when he saw the man entering the room, "Zhucheng, are you going out to work?"


    "If I don''t go, what do I do when I go to work? I''m exhausted, and I can''t make much money." How comfortable is it at home, I don''t get tired of eating and drinking every day.


    After Yuan Zhucheng finished speaking, he fell on the bed and fell asleep.


    Luo Feng on the side of ?? was a little angry. Originally, she thought Yuan Zhucheng was a caring and earning person, but now that she got married, she realized that this man''s caring for his daughter-in-law was only superficial.


    And before her ex-husband was doing the job of collecting junk, which made her feel very embarrassed. Now, she has become a big boss by collecting junk. Now she has regrets in her bowels, it is better for her not to get divorced. .


    Old man Yuan was also ruthless this time. When he got up the next day, he asked his wife to cook, instead of cooking for the big house.


    By the time Yuan Zhucheng woke up, Mrs. Yuan and the others had already eaten.


    Yuan Zhucheng touched his hungry, grumbling stomach and glanced at Luo Feng: "What are you doing, why don''t you hurry up and cook."


    Although Luo Feng was not convinced, he couldn''t help but was hungry, so he could only go to the kitchen obediently, but as soon as she arrived in the kitchen, she heard a squeaking voice: "Zhucheng, there is no food in the kitchen, not even vegetables. cook."


    She shouted loudly, and the old lady Yuan in the room also heard the voice, but she didn''t respond. On the premise that she was good to her younger son, she was living comfortably by herself. Now she can''t get enough to eat now. There is still time to take care of the eldest son, and they deserve to starve to death.


    "No food?" Yuan Zhucheng looked incredulous. He ran to the kitchen and searched the kitchen. He found that there was really no food. Looking at the main house, there was a cold light in his eyes. His parents really planned to Can''t drive him away.


    When he thought of this, his face was full of anger, and he strode back to the room: "Do you have any money in your hand? Go buy me some food to fill your stomach."


    "I don''t have any money, I didn''t go to work, and besides, you didn''t give me pocket money." Luo Feng said gloomily, no matter how bad her life was in the past, her man would give her some money to spend. nor.


    Yuan Zhucheng glared at her in disgust, turned around and pulled it up in the room. After searching for a long time, he found a dollar, and he gave the money to Luo Feng.


    Luo Feng took the money and went to buy breakfast.


    Yuan Zhucheng sat alone in the room, this is not an option.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： Shao Qixuan goes to the city

    Chapter 388 Shao Qixuan goes to the city


    Time passed in a hurry, and the New Year had passed in a blink of an eye. Shao Qixuan had already packed his luggage and planned to go to the city. He had already arranged the affairs in the county, and he was just missing his daughter-in-law.


    After leaving the house, Shao Qixuan looked at Mother Hou and said, "Mom, you should take good care of Siwen these days when I go out, don''t let her make any mistakes, and she is pregnant, there are many things that need attention, please take care of the second sister-in-law. already."


    The waiting mother and Chen Jinghua in the kitchen nodded in unison, even if Qi Xuan didn''t say anything, they knew what to do.


    After breakfast, Shao Qixuan was about to leave. Li Siwen followed him out of the yard and watched him get into the car, but she felt a little reluctant, and looked at the man in the car with red eyes: "When are you coming back?"


    Shao Qixuan was also reluctant to take care of his little daughter-in-law. He originally wanted to take her with him. Who knew that his daughter-in-law was pregnant, and he would be busy with a lot of things when he went. He would definitely not be able to take care of her at that time, so he had no choice but to leave her at home. .


    Now seeing the grievances on his daughter-in-law''s face, Shao Qixuan''s heart tightened even more, and he reached out and rubbed her head: "Good, as long as the restaurant is ready, I will be back soon."


    Li Siwen nodded sobbing after hearing this, and the two talked for a long time before Shao Qixuan drove away.


    Li Siwen watched the car go away, the reluctance in her heart could no longer hold, and tears flowed down her cheeks.


    Li Xiuhua, who was on the side, hurried to the door of Shao''s house. Seeing the tears on Li Siwen''s face, she sighed in her heart. She hurried to the yard, looked at her mother and asked, "Auntie, brother Qi Xuan, he has already left. Yet?"


    Hou Yuexia said without raising her eyelids: "Yes, I just walked for a while, what''s wrong?"


    "No, it''s okay." Li Xiuhua said with a low expression, she hasn''t shot Brother Qi Xuan yet, this person is gone, so how can she marry Brother Qi Xuan.


    Looking at Li Siwen who was on the side, she was even more hostile in her heart. If she hadn''t stepped in, she would have married Brother Qi Xuan now.


    Li Siwen stood at the door and wiped her tears before entering the yard. She entered the house with a distant expression.


    Seeing this, Hou Yuexia hurriedly called her little girl: "Qiaoying, you go to accompany your sister Siwen, your brother just got married, and your sister Siwen is still pregnant, so he has gone far away, and your sister Siwen is not sure. How uncomfortable, you go and chat with her for a while."


    This pregnant person is fragile, and now that her son is gone, she is really afraid that Siwen will be prone to accidents.


    Shao Qiaoying listened to her mother and went to Li Siwen obediently.


    Li Xiuhua in the yard didn''t want to leave yet. Thinking of Brother Qi Xuan''s departure, the woman was probably not feeling well. She was a little excited for a moment. She glanced at Shao Qiaoying and ran over with a smile: "Qiaoying, I''ll go with you to see my sister-in-law. ."


    Shao Qiaoying didn''t believe she had any good intentions, but she couldn''t find a reason to refuse, so she went to Siwen with her: "Sister-in-law, it''s me Qiaoying."


    "Come in." Li Siwen was sitting on the bed reading a book, and she replied when she heard the voice.


    Shao Qiaoying and Li Xiuhua pushed the door in.


    Li Siwen saw that Li Xiuhua had also come in, raised her eyebrows and got out of bed, looked at the two and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Before Shao Qiaoying could speak, Li Xiuhua said, "It''s not my aunt. I''m afraid you will be unhappy, so let me accompany you."


    After saying this, Li Xiuhua couldn''t help curling her lips. She had never seen a mother-in-law treat her daughter-in-law so well, and she was her aunt, which made her want to marry her cousin even more.


    Looking at Li Siwen, Li Xiuhua couldn''t help but said, "Sister-in-law, you just got married and my brother ran so far, and you don''t miss him.


    My brother is too, how can he leave you alone at home, he doesn''t know he loves you. "After speaking, Li Xiuhua quickly looked at Li Siwen''s expression.


    She couldn''t believe that this woman wouldn''t be angry.


    Li Siwen would be provoked by her little tricks, and said with a smile: "Your brother is distressed that I am pregnant, and I am not used to it when I go to another place. Besides, he is a big man who can''t take care of me well.


    He asked me to let your aunt take care of me at home. Besides, he was going to work, so I would definitely support him. "


    Li Xiuhua didn''t expect her to think so clearly, and suddenly got a little angry, no matter what she said, it seemed to be useless to her.


    After staying in the house for a while, Li Xiuhua felt bored, turned around, left the house, and went home.


    After she left, Shao Qiaoying said, "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, my brother doesn''t like her. Sister Xiuhua is just like my aunt. She is unreasonable and bullying others. Our family hates them."


    Li Siwen nodded, she was still very confident in herself, and even more confident in Shao Qixuan, Li Xiuhua was like the clown jumping beam in her eyes.


    "Hey, sister-in-law, this is a pair you made. It''s really nice." Shao Qiaoying shouted in surprise when she saw the light green skirt on the sewing machine.


    "Well, I have nothing to do right now, so I just want to make some clothes." Li Siwen said with a smile, spring is coming soon, and the clothes should be thin.


    However, when she is pregnant, her belly will definitely be big. There are no maternity clothes in this era. When she is pregnant, she wears fat and fat clothes that do not fit well.


    She doesn''t like that kind of clothes. Women love beauty, and even if she is pregnant, she wants to look better.


    Shao Qiaoying couldn''t put it down when she saw this dress. After picking it up and looking at it, she realized that it was different from her usual clothes. She pointed to the waistline: "Sister-in-law, why is the waistline of this dress so big?"


    "Isn''t this a maternity dress!" Shao Qiaoying asked novelly.


    "It''s maternity clothes." Li Siwen nodded and said.


    Now Shao Qiaoying is surprised, what is in her sister-in-law''s head, what is this novel, if you can think of it, there is even a maternity dress.


    "It''s so beautiful." Shao Qiaoying said looking at the clothes.


    Li Siwen saw that she liked it so much, and said, "This dress will be ready soon. If you like it, I will make it for you according to your waistline."


    Shao Qiaoying quickly shook her head after hearing this, her sister-in-law is pregnant now, so how can she sit and work all the time: "sister-in-law, or tell me how to do it, I will make it myself, this dress is fashionable, I still have it in our county. I haven''t seen anyone wearing it."


    "Also, I have the blueprint, you can take a look." Li Siwen took out the design drawing she drew from the drawer and gave it directly to Shao Qiaoying.


    Shao Qiaoying couldn''t put it down. She looked at Li Siwen and smiled: "Sister-in-law, after you finish this dress, I''ll do it again."


    There is only one sewing machine at home, so she can only wait for the third sister-in-law to finish making it.


    The two chatted in the room for a long time, and waited until Hou Yuexia called to eat, and then the two left the room.


    Now the restaurants in the county are also open for business, and Wang Zhengli also went to work in the county. Without Wang Zhengli, the family is obviously much quieter, and there is not much intrigue.


    Originally, Hou Yuexia also planned to go to work in the county, but it happened that her third daughter-in-law was pregnant, so she held back the idea of ??going to work.


    began to take care of Siwen at home.


    A few people had just finished lunch when an uninvited guest came to the house.


    The elder sister-in-law of the Chen family knocked on the door of the Shao family and entered the yard, she was overjoyed when she saw Li Siwen: "Big sister, I''m at home, I heard from your sister-in-law that you were pregnant, so I deliberately brought some meat from the family. Make up your body."


    Li Siwen watched her come, it was a little strange, she and Sister Chen didn''t play very well, and they didn''t get to this point at all.


    "Sister Chen, sit down quickly." Li Siwen greeted her to sit down, and hurriedly went to the house to get some melon seeds and candies left over from the Chinese New Year, and entertained Mrs. Chen.


    Chen Jinghua was surprised to see Sister Chen coming.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： Sister-in-law Zhang came to ask for life

    Chapter 389 Sister-in-law Zhang came to seek life


    "Why are you here, sister-in-law?" Chen Jinghua couldn''t help but ask.


    Sister-in-law Chen first squeezed out a few tears, and then said, "Jinghua, I came to ask your younger brother and sister about something. Is her factory still hiring?"


    Li Siwen just heard what Sister Chen said when she came out of the house. She was stunned for a while, but she remembered that Sister Chen asked this a few years ago, but she forgot about it after that.


    After thinking about it, she said, "Sister Chen, why don''t I take you to the factory to ask, I don''t stay in the factory often, and I don''t know."


    Sister-in-law Chen was overjoyed when she heard it, rubbed her palms and said with a smile, "Okay, then go now!"


    Li Siwen nodded and took Sister Chen out. Shao Qiaoying was worried and went to the factory with her.


    The three of them set off for the factory. They happened to meet Yu Ying when they passed by Li''s house, and Li Siwen was pulled by her and talked again.


    Only then did Yu Ying know that her daughter was pregnant, she was overjoyed, she was going to be a grandmother, and then she ran home and told the whole family about it.


    Now that it''s done, the old Li family is very excited: "Mom, I''ll take this sister-in-law to the factory first, and I''ll talk about it later."


    Yu Ying listened to her daughter''s words, only to realize that there was another unfamiliar face around her. She quickly let go of her hand and told her daughter to go and return quickly.


    The three of them left, but they didn''t find a man squatting in front of Xiao Hong''s house. The man looked at the back of one of the three with greedy eyes, and stared straight at him and was reluctant to leave.


    Li Xiuhua has been paying attention to Li Siwen''s every move, and she has been following them from the Shao family to the Li family.


    Naturally, she also saw this wretched man next door to the Li family, and she was suddenly a little curious, whether this man fell in love with her cousin or her cousin.


    If she was cousin, then she wouldn''t mind helping this man.


    Thinking of this, she walked to the man, looked at him and shouted, "Hey, what are you looking at."


    Sun Erjun was taken aback by the sudden voice. He looked up and saw a girl standing in front of him. He suddenly looked stinky, looked at her and said impatiently, "Who are you?"


    "Who do I want you to care about, do you like the woman with a ponytail in the middle?" Li Xiuhua said directly.


    Sun Erjun was really annoyed: "You fart, where did you come from, what nonsense are you talking about."


    Black girl, Li Xiuhua became uneasy for a moment. She looked a little dark, but not too dark. It was the first time she heard someone call her a black girl, and her face flushed with anger.


    "You are a black girl, you are a black child. I originally wanted to help you, but I didn''t expect you to be so rude, forget it." Li Xiuhua turned around angrily and was about to leave.


    Sun Erjun quickly grabbed her arm: "You help me, how can you help me?"


    "I don''t care, I have a solution anyway." Li Xiuhua looked at Sun Erjun and asked, "Do you know she is married?"


    "I know." Sun Erjun nodded. To be honest, he felt a little pity that such a beautiful girl got married early.


    "Tell me how you can help me first."


    ¡­


    Li Siwen took Mrs. Chen to the factory, and went directly to Hu Xiaoxing. Now, all matters in the factory are handled by Hu Xiaoxing and another girl in the factory.


    These two are serious and careful in their work, and Li Siwen is also relieved of them.


    "Siwen, why are you here?" Hu Xiaoxing watched her sisters come and ran over excitedly.


    Li Siwen reached out and gave her a big hug. Just as Hu Xiaoxing wanted to give her a more affectionate hug like before, Shao Qiaoying hurriedly stopped her.


    "Sister Xiao Xing, don''t hug so close, my sister-in-law is pregnant."


    "Pregnant?" Hu Xiaoxing looked surprised, followed by a happy blessing.


    Li Siwen then asked, "Xiao Xing, do you still need people in the factory?"


    Hu Xiaoxing hesitated for a moment, then her eyes lit up: "I don''t need it now, but I will need it in a month. There is a sister-in-law in our factory who will quit her job and have a baby in a month."


    Sister-in-law Chen was relieved when she heard that, she wanted someone. Her second brother and sister made a lot of money in the past two months. She regretted it to death now.


    "Girl, then thank you, if you use people, I will come quickly."


    Hu Xiaoxing looked at Mrs. Chen''s sister-in-law at this time. Seeing that she and Siwen were together, they must be friends, so she nodded quickly: "Good sister-in-law, I will let you know when I need someone. Where do you live?"


    Sister-in-law Chen hurriedly told her address, and then she was full of joy.


    saw off the sister-in-law Chen, and Li Siwen didn''t stay in the factory too much, she turned around and prepared to go back with Qiaoying.


    The two of them just walked a few steps when they were stopped by Sun Erjun. In between, Sun Erjun put on a look that he thought was handsome, looked at the two of them and said with a smile: "Girl, I''m next to your house, my name is Sun Erjun. , what''s your name!"


    Sun Erjun said these words to the two of them, but his eyes did look straight at Li Siwen.


    Li Siwen looked at his greasy appearance, stretched out her hand and stroked her hair, she was nauseated to death, probably because she was pregnant and had a bad appetite, she couldn''t help bending over and vomiting.


    Sun Erjun was stunned, and then became angry, what did this woman mean, and vomited at himself.


    If he hadn''t retreated so fast, the woman would have vomited on herself.


    Looking at the sour water Li Siwen spit out, Sun Erjun lost his mind immediately, turned his head and left.


    Shao Qiaoying watched her vomit uncomfortable, and quickly patted her.


    It took a while for Li Siwen to recover, but fortunately she didn''t spit out anything, only some saliva after spitting up for a long time.


    Covered the saliva with soil, and the two went home.


    As soon as I arrived at the door of the house, I saw two bicycles parked at the gate, and when I entered the yard, I saw two strange faces in the yard.


    Hou Yuexia saw Li Siwen coming back and hurriedly pulled her over to introduce her: "Siwen, this is your uncle, this is your cousin."


    It stands to reason that Li Xuewen is two years older than Li Siwen, but Shao Qixuan is older than Li Xuewen. If he wants to call Li Siwen''s sister-in-law, he will leave according to Shao Qixuan''s age.


    "This is Qi Xuan''s newly married daughter-in-law. She looks so good-looking." Li Yujun said with praise.


    Li Xuewen''s eyes lit up when he saw his little sister-in-law, because he saw more beautiful women, and he was also amazed when he saw Li Siwen.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a beautiful woman in a small village.


    "Hello, cousin."


    "Uncle, hello cousin." Li Siwen greeted one by one.


    Li Yujun came back this time with the intention of staying at my home here. He has already bought a house in the county, and now he comes back with the intention of taking his wife and daughter to the county.


    Li Xiuhua was unwilling to go to the county when she learned that she was going to the county, but thinking that Brother Qi Xuan was not at home in the village, she finally agreed to go to the county.


    Li Yujun found a relationship and had already arranged a job in the county.


    When he came back this time, he heard that the eldest brother''s house is no longer necessary, and the family still has a restaurant, and Qi Xuan went to the city to open a restaurant. He was a little jealous for a while.


    I didn''t expect that the poor relatives who had been despised by me before would get along so well one day.


    Thinking of what his daughter-in-law had said to him, Li Yujun looked at Li Siwen with dark eyes.


    "Yujun, we''ve packed up, are we going to the county now?" Shao Hongyan said looking at the man.


    Li Yujun nodded and looked at Hou Yuexia: "Sister-in-law, let''s go first."


    "Goodbye Auntie."


    "Goodbye, aunt." Li Xuewen and Li Xiuhua waved their hands when they saw Hou Yuexia, then got into the rented car and left with their luggage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： Shao Hongyan leaves

    Chapter 390 Shao Hongyan leaves


    Li Yujun left with his wife and daughter, and Hou Yuexia began to sigh. She didn''t expect that her man''s sister would be today, what a terrible person she was back then.


    Now when a man says he is down, he is down, but it has nothing to do with her. Now her son is patient and will soon open the restaurant to the city.


    Now that the sister-in-law is gone, Hou Yuexia can be regarded as relieved. It is really that the purpose of the sister-in-law this time is too obvious.


    Not to mention whether her son is married or not, even if he doesn''t, she is not happy that his son marry her daughter. She is not too young, but she doesn''t have a head, just like her sister-in-law.


    "Mom, what do you have for dinner?" Chen Jinghua was in a good mood after sending off her aunt''s family. In the past few days, Shao Hongyan ran home when she had nothing to do and stayed at home. The drunkard''s intention was not to drink.


    Take Li Xiuhua and Li Siwen, I think all fools know that her third siblings are good, good-looking and handsome, and the key is ability.


    Li Xiuhua what kind of stuff, except that she is about the same age as her three younger siblings, what else can be compared.


    "It''s okay to be the same as before." Hou Yuexia glanced at the second daughter-in-law and said, and then went to the vegetable garden.


    Just as Hou Yuexia left here, Yu Ying from a distance came running with a basket: "Daughter, have you eaten yet?"


    "Mom, why are you here?" Li Siwen asked curiously when she saw Yu Ying approaching when she heard the voice.


    Yu Ying took her daughter directly into Shao''s house, put the basket on the table, and took out two or three iron boxes from the inside. The boxes were opened, one box of chicken soup was steaming, there was another box of stewed pork ribs soup, and the other box was freshly made. Good scrambled eggs.


    "You are not pregnant. I have nothing to do at home, so I cooked chicken soup and spare ribs. You drink more to replenish your body." Yu Ying looked at her daughter and said.


    Li Siwen looked at her mother who was working hard for her, couldn''t help but raise the corner of her mouth and said with a smile, "Thank you mom."


    It happened that Hou Yuexia also came back from the field at this time. Seeing the things on the table, she said with a smile: "Yingzi, you are afraid that I won''t abuse Siwen, so you did something to make up for her."


    Yu Ying was afraid that she would think too much, so she quickly shook her head: "I''m also afraid that you will abuse Siwen, this girl is the one we both look after together, you can rest assured of her.


    It''s not that Siwen is pregnant, I can''t do nothing as a mother. "


    These words are reasonable, and Hou Yuexia''s discomfort disappeared instantly when she heard it. She looked at Yu Ying and said, "Okay, okay, I can''t stop you from being nice to your daughter."


    "My aunt is really kind to Siwen, but my mother-in-law is also very kind to Siwen. Ever since she found out that Siwen is pregnant, she has not allowed Siwen to do any work at home. Every day it is delicious and delicious offerings." Wang Zhengli This is a bit tasty.


    Several people in the yard heard her dissatisfaction.


    Hou Yuexia glanced at Yu Ying with a dry smile: "Siwen is just like my own daughter, I must treat her better."


    Yu Ying nodded, looking at Wang Zhengli but was a little angry, but she was the daughter-in-law''s sister-in-law, she was afraid that she would make her daughter uncomfortable, so she swallowed her anger and didn''t look at her.


    Chen Jinghua looked at her sister-in-law, wondering what kind of wind she had made again.


    asked her to say that sister-in-law might as well go to work. There is nothing to do at work. As long as she is at home, she feels as if she has a few stages in her heart, and she has a lot of drama in her heart.


    Wang Zhengli originally said this because she hoped that her mother-in-law would treat them fairly, but now she has said it all, and her mother-in-law also said that she would treat Siwen as her own daughter, and she suddenly said directly: "Mom, my second brother and sister are also your sons. Daughter-in-law, why don''t you treat us like daughters too?"


    Hou Yuexia didn''t expect the eldest daughter-in-law to say this directly, and her chest burst into anger: "Boss, daughter-in-law, you mean that I am not good to you and Jinghua, then tell me why I am not good to you? "


    "This." Wang Zhengli hesitated and couldn''t say anything.


    Chen Jinghua quickly answered, "Mom, you are very nice to my sister-in-law."


    Hou Yuexia looked at the second daughter-in-law and nodded with satisfaction, then looked at the eldest daughter-in-law: "Eldest daughter-in-law, how can I treat you badly."


    In the past two years, she has taken a class and earned money. This eldest daughter-in-law doesn''t know who is in charge of this family. Now she dares to shout directly at herself, for fear that she doesn''t know her identity.


    Hou Yuexia thinks that she has always been a good mother-in-law, at least following the people in the village who beat or scold her daughter-in-law is much better.


    Wang Zhengli''s face turned red, but she couldn''t say a word to her mother-in-law''s pressing question. Looking at a few people in the yard, her tears of grievance fell instantly, she reached out to wipe the tears and ran back to the house.


    Hou Yuexia''s face darkened instantly.


    However, Yu Ying took her daughter out of the yard, and said when she reached a place where no one was around: "Daughter, I don''t think your sister-in-law is a fuel-efficient lamp, you have to guard against her, you are pregnant, pay attention. ."


    "Okay." Li Siwen nodded, although she thought that her sister-in-law wouldn''t, but after all, people''s hearts are separated from their stomachs, so it''s not a bad thing to be careful.


    Yu Ying took her daughter''s hand and explained it before leaving.


    During dinner, Wang Zhengli was still hiding in the room, sitting alone on the bed, touching tears.


    She wondered why her mother-in-law was so partial. When she was pregnant, she had to go to work to earn work points. When the second younger brother and sister was pregnant, the mother-in-law directly refused to let the second younger brother and sister go to the field.


    I keep my body at home, wash clothes and make meals from time to time.


    Now it¡¯s the third sibling¡¯s turn, not to mention the laundry, her brother-in-law helps with cooking.


    Why are they so comfortable during pregnancy, but she suffers.


    The more I thought about Wang Zhengli, the more uncomfortable it became, tears fell down her cheeks.


    The Shao family were all sitting at the table preparing to eat, or Shao Dabao found out that his mother was not there and asked, "Dad, where is my mother?"


    Being reminded by his son, Shao Qiyuan also found that his daughter-in-law was not there, looked at his mother and asked curiously, "Mom, where is my daughter-in-law?"


    "You ask me, you can go back to the house to see it yourself." Hou Yuexia said angrily, she hadn''t dropped the eldest daughter-in-law yet, so she was sulking.


    Shao Qiyuan''s face was confused, but just by looking at his **** expression, he knew that something was wrong.


    When Shao Qiyuan entered the room, there was a noise in the room, accompanied by the sound of things slamming.


    After a while, Shao Qiyuan angrily walked out of the room and started eating before the table. He also lost patience with the people in the room.


    He didn''t understand, the third brother was so kind to him and the second brother, let''s make more money for the restaurant, just give it if you say it, why her daughter-in-law still thinks her mother is partial.


    How to give her everything from the whole family, is she satisfied?


    After dinner, Shao Guoyi went back to the house and asked his wife to know what happened: "We will split up tomorrow, just this year is over."


    "Okay, then I''ll go to the village chief tomorrow." Hou Yuexia said, she originally thought that if the family was okay, she would not separate the family. After all, when she was old, she wanted her children to be by her side.


    But now it seems that this one is indistinguishable.


    In the other side of the room, Li Siwen was lying on the bed with her eyes wide open, not sleepy at all.


    As soon as Shao Qixuan left, she suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. It was obvious that she could fall asleep quickly before, but now that he is gone, it is a little uncomfortable.


    He blamed him for telling himself stories to coax her to sleep every time he went to bed. Now that he has developed a habit, he can''t fall asleep.


    The more Li Siwen thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. Her chest was stuffy and she couldn''t fall asleep. She kept staring at her for a long time before she fell asleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： Shao family branch

    Chapter 391 Shao Family Split


    The next morning, after breakfast, Hou Yuexia went to invite the village chief.


    Shao Qiyuan and Shao Qiping didn''t know what happened yet. After eating, they prepared to go to work as usual. Before they could step out of the yard, they were stopped by Shao Guoyi.


    "Boss, second child, you will go to work later. Your mother will call the village head. Before, your mother and I discussed dividing the family after the new year. Now that the new year has passed, I just took time to divide the family today. already."


    "Separation?" Shao Qiyuan was stunned for a moment, and then his face was full of guilt. His father was so good at bringing up the family, so his daughter-in-law must have made trouble.


    Thinking of his daughter-in-law, he scolded and beaten, but he was not obedient. It would be better if the family was separated.


    Shao Qiping didn''t know what was going on, he had been with his parents all the time, and now he suddenly separated, he was a little confused.


    "Dad, we don''t get along well together, why are we going to split up."


    "You are all grown up and have children. It''s time to split up the family." Shao Guoyi crouched under the eaves and said with a hint of sadness on his face. He also thought about living together with his children and grandchildren.


    As soon as ?? spoke, Hou Yuexia brought the village chief.


    It is easy to divide the Shao family. When the land was divided, it was divided according to the head. Now whoever owns it is still who. The vegetable garden and poultry are divided equally between them.


    "My father and I are both in good health and can support ourselves, so we can live by ourselves. If you want to live in the county, go to the county, if you want to live at home, you can build a house by yourself. This is partial to the other." Hou Yuexia said with disappointment in her eyes.


    Shao Qiyuan didn''t know that this was for his daughter-in-law. His face flushed but he couldn''t say a word. He could only stare at his daughter-in-law angrily.


    Wang Zhengli didn''t expect the family to split up after a sleep, but it''s good, she couldn''t help it, so her mother lived by herself, and she couldn''t help anyone if she wanted to.


    I felt satisfied when my mother-in-law didn¡¯t help with my second sibling¡¯s children when they were still young.


    There are also three younger siblings. Now they are separated from each other, she can''t do anything like laundry, cooking, or cooking. The more she thinks about Wang Zhengli, the happier she becomes.


    After the village chief left, Wang Zhengli couldn''t help but feel excited and ran to the house to pack up: "Qi Yuan, what are you doing, hurry up and pack up and let''s live in the county."


    Shao Qiyuan saw her daughter-in-law so happy. There was nothing missing in my heart, so I glared at her fiercely, and started to pack up with a sullen head.


    Chen Jinghua on the other side was still in a trance, and suddenly they separated.


    When she and her sister-in-law were together, she thought about splitting up the family quickly. Later, as life got better and better, she never thought about it and felt quite content.


    There is nothing to worry about at home. Now that the family is separated, she still has to take care of the children and worry about family affairs. She doesn''t understand what the sister-in-law is thinking.


    "Second siblings, you haven''t packed your things yet, and you''re planning to stay on the street tonight," Wang Zhengli asked when she saw someone who was still standing in the yard blankly when she went out.


    Chen Jinghua returned to God and smiled and said, "If we don''t clean up, we won''t let us stay on the street.".


    Hou Yuexia naturally heard the words of the eldest daughter-in-law, she was so angry, what kind of vicious mother-in-law was she, and even let them stay on the street: "They all hurriedly packed up and went back to their own homes."


    Chen Jinghua was no longer stunned when he saw this, and followed the man and started to pack up and salute.


    Before Li Siwen could pack up, there was a knock on the door of the Shao family. Yu Ying walked in with a smile. Hou Yuexia told her about the separation of the Shao family. The daughter-in-law goes home.


    It just so happened that she couldn''t bear her daughter not staying at home. Now that she is pregnant, she naturally wants to take good care of her daughter: "Siwen, you go home first, my mother-in-law and I have packed your things for you, let''s go home and live."


    Li Siwen originally thought that she was going to live in the county, but she didn''t expect her mother to come, and she was overjoyed, and she immediately responded with joy: "Mom, then I''ll go back first."


    "Go, go." Yu Ying smiled and hurried her daughter.


    Hou Yuexia and Yu Ying went to her house, packed all the clothes and daily necessities in the house, packed them and brought them to Li''s house.


    By the time she came back from Li''s house, the house was empty, and there were only the old couple left in Nuoda''s yard.


    "All gone?" Hou Yuexia asked when she returned to the courtyard.


    Shao Guoyi took a breath and said in a muffled voice, "Well, we''ve all cleaned up and left."


    ¡­


    Hu''s village.


    Mrs. Hu stood beaming at the gate, watching her daughter was carried by Zhou Guangsheng to Zhou''s house, her mouth never closed.


    Since the old man left, Hu Youtian has been out of her control. Now that her daughter has pryed Hu Youtian''s daughter''s man, she is satisfied.


    Hu Youtian''s mother is not as good as herself, and Hu Youtian''s daughter is not as good as her own daughter.


    "Mrs Hu, congratulations!"


    "Hahaha, thank you old sister-in-law." Mrs. Hu said with a smile, and then went to Zhou''s house.


    Unlike Mrs. Hu, who was so excited, the Zhou family looked sad.


    Especially Zhou''s father and Zhou''s mother, they were not very happy with this daughter-in-law with a very bad reputation, but their son went to her stupidly.


    After the wedding banquet was over, Zhou¡¯s father and Zhou¡¯s mother returned the borrowed tableware and chopsticks, cleaned up the yard, and returned to the house with a bad face.


    Zhou Guangsheng stood in the yard for a long time, until Hu Rongrong''s voice came out before he entered the room.


    "What do you mean, Zhou Guangsheng, there''s no one out there for a long time. Why did you leave me in the house? Do you regret it? Do you not want to marry me?" Hu Rongrong shouted angrily.


    The original carefully painted makeup was instantly twisted together, looking extremely dazzling, coupled with Hu Rongrong''s tears, it didn''t take long for the whole face to smear.


    Zhou Guangsheng didn''t say anything at first.


    Hu Rongrong was even more angry, got up and ran in front of him, grabbed his collar with one hand, and asked angrily, "If you are so unwilling, why do you agree to marry me?"


    "It''s not because your mother and you forced me to marry." Zhou Guangsheng was pressed by her and blurted out.


    As soon as these words came out, Hu Rongrong was stunned for a moment, then filled with endless anger, and reached out and grabbed his face: "Okay, I forced you, you shameless, if you don''t move my mind, you will fall asleep. I, we can force you.


    You are shameless, you are virtuous, you are not a man. "


    Hu Rongrong became more and more angry, and said whatever was unpleasant.


    Zhou Guangsheng''s face was getting worse and worse, clenching his fists like a lion that was about to run away at any time, the blue veins on his forehead suddenly burst out, and his eyes were even more angry.


    Hearing Hu Rongrong scolding him, Zhou Guangsheng raised his right hand and hit her in the face.


    With a "pop" sound, the room instantly became quiet.


    "You hit me, okay, you hit me, woohoo!" Hu Rongrong covered his face and ran out, planning to go home and complain.


    Zhou Guangsheng grabbed her arm directly: "Stop, if you dare to go out, we will divorce.


    Now that you are married to me, treat me well, and I will beat you if you dare to make trouble. "


    "You dare!" Hu Rongrong''s eyes widened.


    Zhou Guangsheng sneered: "You see how dare I, you see which girl is not beaten by a man after getting married, your mother doesn''t know how many times you beat your sister-in-law, and your brother beats your sister-in-law too, right?"


    "It doesn''t matter what you were like before. After you get married, be a daughter-in-law, be a daughter-in-law, and do what you need to do."


    Hu Rongrong wanted to refuse, but when she thought of her sister-in-law, a trace of fear flashed in her eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： Hu Rongrong gets married

    Chapter 392 Hu Rongrong gets married


    Zhou Guangsheng saw that she was no longer struggling, turned his head and left the room angrily.


    As soon as she left the house, Mother Zhou stood outside the house with a worried look on her face: "Guangsheng, if you have something to say, don''t do anything."


    "Mom, I see, it''s getting late, you should go to bed." Zhou Guangsheng walked out of the yard.


    Mother Zhou could only helplessly go back to the house when she saw her son leave.


    ¡­


    "Wenlin, you go to Shaojia Village today and call your sister back, she must go see this matchmaker today." Mother Hu said while looking at her son.


    Now that Zhou Guangsheng is married, her daughter can''t keep dragging her along, otherwise people will think that her daughter is still thinking about that bastard.


    Mother Hu got angry when she thought about the gossip she heard yesterday.


    Hu Wenlin looked at his mother''s anger, rubbed his forehead inexplicably, nodded and said, "Then I''ll go now."


    Hu Wenlin finished his last bite of rice, got up and left the yard.


    The road to Shaojia Village is very close. Hu Wenlin took a few steps to reach Shaojia Village. He has been to the factory, and he went directly to the factory according to the last memory.


    arrived at the gate of the factory.


    "Who are you looking for?" Yan Laizi pulled him down and asked.


    "I''m looking for my sister, Hu Xiaoxing!" Hu Wenlin quickly explained.


    Yan Laizi heard that he was looking for Hu Xiaoxing, and immediately said with a smile: "You are looking for Xiaoxing, just now her aunt came to look for her, and the two went out together."


    "Her aunt?" Hu Wenlin''s first reaction was Hu Rongrong, but what was his aunt looking for her sister to do.


    Ever since Mrs. Hu came to make trouble, their family and the old house of the Hu family have become mortal enemies. They didn¡¯t say a word when they met, and even when Hu Rongrong got married a few days ago, they didn¡¯t go to their house.


    Now that she is looking for her little sister, Hu Wenlin is a little worried when she thinks of Hu Rongrong''s appearance as a rogue.


    "Brother, where are my sisters heading!" Hu Wenlin asked.


    Yan Laizi pointed and said, "Going to the east, it will take a while."


    Hu Wenlin walked towards the east path after hearing this.


    Hu Xiaoxing on the other side looked at Hu Rongrong full of anger: "What on earth are you trying to do, didn''t you say my mother is here, where is it?"


    "Of course your mother is at home!" Hu Rongrong said with a smile, she just said that Hu Xiaoxing was a fool and was deceived so easily.


    "Crazy!" Hu Xiaoxing scolded after hearing her words, then turned to leave.


    Where did Hu Rongrong give her a chance to go, she stretched out her hand and grabbed Hu Xiaoxing''s hand, and then a few girls came out, looking at Hu Rongrong with a flat face: "Rongrong, is this the girl who seduced your man?"


    "Isn''t she your niece?" said one of the fat girls, whom she had seen at Hu''s house before.


    "Yes, it''s her, who seduced my man." Hu Rongrong said, his face twisted together.


    When the other girls heard that their niece seduced their aunt''s man, they all watched the fun.


    "Hurry up and cut her face for me." Hu Rongrong ordered.


    The girls were also obedient. When they heard Hu Rongrong''s words, they stretched out their claws and looked at Hu Xiaoxing excitedly.


    "What are you doing, I''ll tell you, you cut my face and I''m going to call the police. You don''t want to go to the police station when you''re young." Hu Xiaoxing looked at the three people who were fatter and taller than him. She took a few steps back in fear.


    "Hmph, squatting in prison, what kind of prison, we didn''t do anything, it''s just a fight between country children." One of the girls with dark skin said, she was not afraid.


    Hu Rongrong said that even if there is an accident, she will bear it, and they are all relatives. She is still the aunt of this girl, and she will be able to suppress it when she finds a reason.


    When she scratched the girl''s face, Rongrong also promised to buy her vanishing cream. When she touched the vanishing cream, she would be as white as Rongrong, and she would not worry about not being able to marry.


    The other two also received Hu Rongrong''s promise, so they were bound to win Hu Xiaoxing''s face, and they were jealous when they looked at such a good face.


    "Go away." Hu Xiaoxing looked at the fingernails that were stretched out and shouted, and then her hand was grabbed and unable to move, and then there was a tingling feeling on her face.


    "What are you doing."


    Liu Jindong ran towards several people and shouted loudly. Originally, he thought it was a few girls chatting while hiding from the sun, but who knew that when he approached, he saw this scene.


    Several black and fat girls pressed a thin girl, and reached out to grab the girl''s face, and the little girl''s original red and white face was instantly soaked with blood.


    "Liu Jindong, save me."


    Those girls didn''t expect someone to come, so they let go of their hands immediately.


    Hu Xiaoxing, who was under her body, shuddered when she heard the familiar voice, and then called out for help.


    Liu Jindong heard the voice familiar, and hurriedly ran towards Hu Xiaoxing, passing the black and fat girls, he stretched out his hand and pulled the person on the ground, and then shouted in surprise, "Xiaoxing, why is it you."


    Hu Xiaoxing was pulled up by him, and then looked at Hu Rongrong angrily. Although she was not familiar with Liu Jindong, she felt confident when he came.


    looked at Hu Rongrong and walked directly towards her.


    "What are you doing?" Hu Rongrong looked at her getting closer and closer to him, inexplicably flustered, and involuntarily took a few steps back until she was blocked by the tree behind her, and she stopped. .


    Before she could speak, a hand slapped her face, followed by three slaps.


    Hu Xiaoxing looked at Hu Rongrong''s rapidly red and swollen face, most of her anger was relieved, and then she looked at the girls on the side. Although she wanted to fight, she knew that she was not their opponent, but stared at them fiercely.


    "Brother Jin Dong, look at them here for me, and I''ll call the next person." After Hu Xiaoxing said that, she looked up and saw her eldest brother, and hurried over with joy in her heart.


    "Xiao Xing, what''s wrong with your face?" Hu Wenlin looked at


    The blood stains and scratches on my sister''s face asked anxiously.


    Hu Xiaoxing said: "Brother, Hu Rongrong asked other people to beat me, and they beat me in the face."


    Hu Wenlin immediately became angry when he heard it, Hu Rongrong, the shameless man who stole his sister, still dares to hold back.


    He ran over angrily, and when he saw Hu Rongrong stretched out his hand, he wanted to hit him.


    Where did Hu Xiaoxing ask him to beat her, she quickly reached out to stop her: "Brother, don''t beat her, I''ve already beaten her."


    is saying that they are also their elders. She just called Hu Rongrong to find someone to beat her. She is fighting back. If the big brother fights again, it will be hard to say.


    Hu Wenlin looked at Hu Rongrong''s red and swollen face, and guessed that the little sister must have made a ruthless hand just now, glared at Hu Rongrong, and he looked at the others viciously.


    "Brother, arrest these people and send them to the police station. It happened that my friend met someone at the police station. I have to torture them." Hu Xiaoxing said deliberately while looking at a few people.


    The girls panicked when they heard this, looked at Hu Xiaoxing and begged for mercy: "Miss Xiaoxing, it''s your sister-in-law who ordered us, this has nothing to do with us, it''s her who wants to destroy you."


    Hu Xiaoxing blinked: "It''s my little aunt, my little aunt is my own little aunt, why do you say that to her, why does she hurt me so much?


    Could it be because of my little uncle? "


    "Yes, it''s your little uncle. Your little aunt thinks you are good-looking and is afraid that your little uncle will not forget you, so she asked us to slap your face." The fat black girl said quickly.


    Hu Xiaoxing nodded and looked at Hu Rongrong with interest.


    Hu Rongrong felt a little flustered when she stared at her, she didn''t want to live in jail.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： Hu Rongrong was arrested

    Chapter 393 Hu Rongrong was arrested


    Looking at Hu Xiaoxing, Hu Rongrong said directly: "It wasn''t me, it was they who thought you were good-looking and helped me to draw your face so that you would not be able to seduce Guangsheng."


    "Hu Rongrong, you fart." One of the fat black girls didn''t expect that she would bite them back, and she was even more panicked now.


    Hu Rongrong didn''t admit it, then if this happened to them, wouldn''t they be imprisoned, the three sisters glanced at each other and said, "Miss Xing, this matter really has nothing to do with us, it''s your sister-in-law who did it. of."


    There are three of them, and Hu Rongrong is alone. They just need to beat them to death and not recognize them.


    Seeing them biting each other, Hu Xiaoxing smiled slightly, looked at the fat black girl and asked, "Okay, I believe you, then you can come with me now and go to the county to testify. "


    The girls breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, and repeatedly assured that they would testify well.


    Hu Xiaoxing took a few people to the county, and soon Hu Rongrong was arrested for intentional wounding.


    The fat black girl saw that Hu Rongrong was really arrested. She was scared and a little fortunate at the same time. Fortunately, they listened to Hu Xiaoxing''s words and helped to testify, otherwise they would be arrested too.


    "Little sister, you are really amazing. My aunt was really arrested, and she deserves it." Hu Wenlin said excitedly. He didn''t like aunt since he was a child, and he was bullied by aunt since childhood.


    The girl was robbed by the aunt, and the old man of the Hu family dared to settle the account, and then scolded her for being shameless. At that time, he was thinking of beating those people to death, but killing them is a life-threatening death. He also has a wife and children. I put up with it.


    Now Hu Rongrong can be considered self-inflicted.


    "Well, thanks to my aunt''s friends, if they hadn''t testified, my aunt would not have been convicted so easily." Hu Xiaoxing said with a smile.


    Hu Rongrong provoked her over and over again, and he really bullied her.


    "His."


    "Little sister, are you all right?" Hu Wenlin asked quickly when she heard her voice, and then saw that the wound on her face had split open, and some blood stains dipped out: "Go to the hospital first."


    After Hu Wenlin finished speaking, he took his sister to the hospital and prescribed some medicines before returning to the village.


    When he arrived in the village, Hu Wenlin separated from his younger sister, and he patted his head when he arrived at the entrance of the village: "By the way, I haven''t said anything about what Mom explained."


    Now Hu Wenlin can only hurry back to the original road.


    Fortunately, Hu Xiaoxing didn''t go far, he checked the goods at the gate of the factory, and saw him curiously asked: "Brother, why are you here again, is there anything?"


    "Little sister, please take a leave and come home with me. Mom has something to do with you." Hu Wenlin stopped and said panting.


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Xiaoxing asked curiously, and then hurried to the factory.


    Since his elder brothers are here, it must be a big deal.


    After asking for a fake Hu Xiaoxing, she hurried out and ran back home without delaying along the way.


    When he arrived at the house, he looked at the person in the yard, Hu Xiaoxing''s eyes widened: "Why are you at my house, Liu Jindong?"


    "Hu Xiaoxing." Liu Jindong looked at her with surprise, and then his ears turned red.


    Mother Hu was overjoyed when she saw that the girl came back, and said with a smile, "Do you know each other?"


    "I know, you saved my life just now." Hu Xiaoxing said with a smile, just now she was thinking of thanking him, but unfortunately Liu Jindong had already left when she went back, and she didn''t expect to meet her again at her own house.


    is really fate.


    "What''s the matter?" Father Hu was smoking in the yard, and his face tightened when he heard his daughter''s words.


    "Dad, it''s not my sister-in-law yet, her mind is so vicious, she is married to Zhou Guangsheng now, and she still misses my little sister.


    Afraid that my little sister would seduce Zhou Guangsheng away, I asked someone to smear my little sister''s face. "Hu Wenlin said angrily.


    Mother Hu panicked when she heard it, and quickly took her daughter''s hand and asked, "Are you injured? Let me see."


    Having said that, Mother Hu lifted up the hair on both sides of her daughter''s face with sharp eyes, and the wound blocked by the hair was instantly revealed.


    "Aiya, my little Xing, how could her aunt be so cruel? What if she leaves a scar?" Mother Hu said, wiping her tears.


    When Father Hu heard that he threw the cigarette butts, he wanted to go out and find the theory of the Hu family.


    Hu Wenlin quickly grabbed him: "Dad, my sister sent Hu Rongrong to the police station. Now that she has been convicted, she will have to stay for a while before she can come out."


    "Really?" Father Hu asked in disbelief. His daughter actually sent someone inside?


    "Really, who asked her to ask me over and over again." Hu Xiaoxing said with a pouted mouth.


    Mother Hu just wanted to applaud when she heard the news, and looked at Liu Jindong who was on the side. She hurriedly hurried the girl and said in a low voice, "This is what your aunt Hua told you, so you can have a look."


    "Huh?" Hu Xiaoxing was surprised for a moment, and soon relieved.


    is also her age.


    Liu Jindong smiled at her embarrassed when he saw Hu Xiaoxing looking at him.


    Mother Hu looked at the two of them and said with a smile, "You guys are talking, I''m going to prepare lunch, and Jin Dong will stay at home to eat. Thank you for helping Xiao Xing today."


    Hu Wenlin also nodded, this kid was there when he went today, any one of the three black fat girls could beat her sister down there.


    It can be seen that this kid is here, and his sister has not had any major problems.


    Father Hu took his son out.


    Mother Hu went to the kitchen to cook and gave the yard to the two of them.


    The two were somewhat embarrassed at first, but after Liu Jindong opened up the topic, the two of them chatted happily.


    After lunch, Liu Jindong stayed here for a while before leaving.


    Hu Xiaoxing sent the person away, and Hu''s mother hurriedly asked: "Xiaoxing, how is this kid, I think it''s okay, he looks like a talented person, I heard that the job is stable and the salary is high.


    He doesn¡¯t have parents, so you don¡¯t have to wait for your in-laws when you go. "


    Humu Barbara kept talking.


    Hu Xiaoxing saw that her mother was so satisfied with Liu Jindong, and nodded quickly: "It''s alright, let''s get along and see."


    Mother Hu breathed a sigh of relief, she was afraid that her daughter would still like the Zhou family boy.


    "Okay, you go everywhere first, if you can, then talk about the future."


    Hu Xiaoxing nodded: "Mom, then I''ll go to work."


    "Go now, not at home for a meeting?" Mother Hu asked.


    "The factory is still busy. There is a batch of goods going out recently. I have to watch it." Hu Xiaoxing said.


    Mother Hu nodded and sent her daughter out.


    When it was late, Mrs. Hu knew about her daughter''s arrest. She first went to the police station to plead for mercy, and then she brought her son to Hu Youtian''s house.


    First made a scene, and then began to plead for mercy.


    Father Hu didn''t care so much, and he didn''t care how pitiful Mrs. Hu was crying.


    Mrs. Hu threw a splash at the door when she saw that he would not let her daughter go.


    "If you don''t leave again, I''ll go to the police now, and I''ll take all of your family away." Father Hu said in a threatening voice.


    Mrs. Hu began to be afraid after hearing this. She is so old, how much leisure time can she have?


    The other two sons of the Hu family did not want to live in prison either, so they were too frightened to make trouble after hearing what Hu''s father said.


    can only pull Mrs. Hu away.


    On the other side of the Zhou family, Zhou''s father and Zhou''s mother only felt ashamed. They just married a daughter-in-law and went to jail immediately. After that, their reputation was ruined.


    "Guangsheng, you are satisfied now. In the future, what will your two younger brothers say about their daughter-in-law? There is a sister-in-law who has been in prison. Who would dare to marry." Father Zhou said angrily.


    He used to have the most expectations for his eldest son, but now he is all disappointed, and he can only separate the family these days.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： Li Xiuhua is back

    Chapter 394 Li Xiuhua is back


    "Yuexia, do you still accept old sows this year?" An elder sister asked Hou Yuexia.


    Others who were working in the field stopped when they heard the sound, and stretched out their ears to listen curiously.


    Hou Yuexia heard the words and looked up at the eldest sister who was talking, and sneered: "I don''t know about this, my son is in charge."


    That eldest sister was a little disappointed.


    The big guy beside ?? also rested his thoughts.


    Hou Yuexia glanced at the man and sneered: "You said why they are so cheeky, before we Qi Xuan wanted to help the villagers, let them earn some money as well.


    Who knew that something happened to this piglet, all these people pushed on our son. Fortunately, the piglet last year was fine, otherwise our son would have lost his life. "


    Anyway, after what happened last year, Hou Yuexia lost all her affection for the women in the village.


    Now that the son has opened a pig farm, their own pigs are enough, so what else can they collect.


    "It doesn''t matter what they do, we just need to stay away when we know who they are." Shao Guoyi said.


    After the two of them finished speaking, they continued to work in the field.


    Now that the family is separated, there are only the two of them left at home. At noon, the old couple will go back early after finishing their work to prepare lunch.


    As soon as I arrived at the door of the house, I saw a girl squatting at the door.


    Hou Yuexia was originally curious and thought it was her daughter Zhou who came back, but after calculating the time, it wasn''t until Saturday and Sunday. Before she could see the person clearly, the girl got up.


    "Aunt, uncle, where have you been? I''ve been waiting here for a long time."


    "Xiuhua, why are you here, where are your parents?" Hou Yuexia twitched the corners of her mouth when she saw that it was her.


    Shao Guoyi frowned at his niece, opened the door and entered the yard with a hoe.


    Li Xiuhua followed the two into the yard, and then asked curiously, "Aunt, sister-in-law, where have they all gone?"


    "The family has been separated, and your sister-in-law has gone out to live." Hou Yuexia said, then went into the kitchen and started busy cooking lunch.


    "Where did the third sister-in-law go?" Li Xiuhua asked directly.


    "What are you doing with your third sister-in-law, Xiuhua, now your third brother is married to the girl he likes, and you and Qi Xuan have no fate.


    Xiuhua, you are so good, you deserve a better man. Hou Yuexia stood at the door of the kitchen, watching Li Xiuhua''s face full of alertness.


    If this is not the daughter of her man''s sister, she really wants to scold people directly, but she has never seen such shameless, her son is married, and she has been targeting her daughter-in-law.


    That little thought was almost written on her face, and she was going to replace Li Siwen brightly.


    Li Xiuhua''s eyes turned red, and her aunt must also feel worthless for herself: "Aunt, I only like Brother Qi Xuan, no matter how good a man is, I don''t care much."


    "Xiuhua, what nonsense are you talking about, your third brother and your third sister-in-law have a very good relationship. You quickly dismissed this idea for me and found a good man to marry." Shao Guoyi was a little angry.


    Li Xiuhua pursed her lips, a little unconvinced, but when she thought of her mother''s explanation, she could only nod her head: "Uncle, my mother said that I will stay at your house these days."


    "What are you doing with my house?" Shao Guoyi asked, but nodded: "When your aunt finishes cooking, I will clean up the house for you."


    Li Xiuhua nodded with a smile, and said with a smile, "Uncle, then I''ll go find my grandpa first."


    After finishing speaking, Li Xiuhua ran out, but instead of going to Grandpa Shao''s house, she ran to the vicinity of Xiao Hong''s house.


    "Sister-in-law three, why do you live here?"


    Li Siwen was about to go out for a walk when Li Xiuhua saw her sharply.


    Li Xiuhua was a little excited when she saw Li Siwen being driven back to her parents'' home. She had a quarrel with her aunt, and she ran to her parents'' home because she had nowhere to live.


    She said that the family was split up, and only the eldest sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law went to the county.


    "Is something wrong?" Li Siwen asked lightly.


    Li Xiuhua said triumphantly: "It''s okay, I recently came to my uncle''s house to stay for a few days."


    After Li Xiuhua finished speaking, she kept staring at Li Siwen''s expression. Seeing that she didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, she was a little discouraged.


    "Well, it''s alright, let it go." Li Siwen heard her finish, but she still didn''t walk away.


    Li Xiuhua was stunned for a moment.


    Li Siwen frowned and planned to avoid her.


    Li Xiuhua didn''t let her. When Li Siwen moved, she followed suit.


    "Oh." Li Xiuhua shouted, stood up and glared at Li Siwen angrily: "You pushed me, why do you push me."


    "You''re blocking me." Li Siwen said directly, but she was a little impatient. This woman has a sick mind.


    "Then you can''t push me either." Li Xiuhua choked.


    Li Siwen didn''t look at her, and strode away.


    Li Xiuhua wanted to catch up, but she saw Sun Erjun with a slanted eye, and she was instantly overjoyed. Seeing Li Siwen leave, she hurried over.


    "Sun Erjun, do you still want to be with my third sister-in-law?" Li Xiuhua walked up to him and asked directly.


    When Sun Erjun heard this, he thought of that tender little face that could pinch water, swallowed and said quickly: "I think, I definitely think, why do you have an idea?"


    "Yes, my third sister-in-law just went out alone. She is still pregnant, and she is weak. We will both..." Li Xiuhua approached Sun Erjun and whispered softly.


    Sun Erjun''s eyes flashed green immediately after hearing this, and he nodded again and again.


    Li Siwen strolled around the village and happened to pass the factory.


    "Siwen is here, the factory has been doing very well recently." Yan Laizi saw her coming and kept talking enthusiastically.


    Li Siwen nodded and entered the factory.


    The business of the factory is now stable, not very good, but not bad.


    Hairpins are not difficult things to do. Nowadays, hairpins are being made in many places. What is difficult to do is a new style map.


    Fortunately, Li Siwen has many future hairpin patterns in her mind, and she comes up with a new style from time to time.


    "Siwen, let me tell you something!" Hu Xiaoxing blushed when she saw her coming, and then said embarrassedly.


    When Li Siwen saw her expression, she immediately smelled an air of gossip. She stared at her and asked, "What''s the matter, you''re not the one to talk about, right?"


    Hu Xiaoxing''s face suddenly blushed when she was told what was on her mind.


    "Really? Hurry up and say who it is?" Li Siwen didn''t expect that she was right, and she was very curious, which boy is this.


    This time, she had to help Xiao Xing analyze it well, so as not to encounter scumbags like Zhou Guangsheng.


    "It''s Liu Jindong." Hu Xiaoxing whispered.


    Li Siwen laughed out loud: "It''s really him."


    Back then, the second sister-in-law kept joking about letting Xiao Xing and Jin Dong be together. She was also moved, and she thought about waiting for Qi Xuan to come back and tell Jin Dong to let them go everywhere, but she didn''t expect that kid to move very fast.


    "What are you laughing at, what do you think of him?" Hu Xiaoxing looked at Li Siwen and asked.


    "Yeah, yes." Li Siwen nodded and said, she heard Qi Xuan say that this kid is capable of working, and she has met Jin Dong several times, and he is quite honest.


    And he was poor and filial.


    Hu Xiaoxing felt a little happy when she saw that Liu Jindong was okay. She had been in contact with Liu Jindong for a few days and felt that he was better than Zhou Guangsheng.


    Liu Jindong is responsible and filial, and the key is to be attentive to people, giving her a good sense of security.


    "I also think he''s pretty good." Hu Xiaoxing said with a smile.


    Li Siwen nodded, but she hoped that her sisters would meet the right person this time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： Sun Erjun bullies people

    Chapter 395 Sun Erjun Bullies People


    Li Xiuhua and Sun Erjun followed Li Siwen furtively, and when they saw her entering the factory, they hid in the ravine and waited.


    But who knew that Li Siwen spent most of the day when she entered. It was noon, and the sun was so strong that it was hot to death when it shone on people.


    Li Xiuhua was a little irritable: "Why Li Siwen hasn''t come out yet, she is pregnant and not honest, what is she doing in the factory.


    I just saw that there are men in that factory. She wouldn''t be meeting wild men while my brother was away. "


    Thinking of this, she widened her eyes and looked angry, feeling worthless for her third brother.


    Sun Erjun was a little disbelieving after hearing her words: "There are so many people working in this factory, it''s impossible for your sister-in-law to go to the factory to steal people."


    "You started talking to my sister-in-law before you were with my sister-in-law. You are not a good person." Li Xiuhua rolled her eyes and said to Sun Erjun.


    This time, he stabbed the basket, and Sun Erjun pointed at Li Xiuhua and scolded: "You are not a good thing, help me with your sister-in-law, you must not be interested in your cousin.


    But if I were your cousin, I would definitely like that your sister-in-law doesn''t look down on you, she''s dark and ugly. "


    "Who do you say is ugly, who do you say is ugly, you are good-looking, look at your big eyes, you will disappear as soon as you speak, you are even uglier." s face.


    After a while, the two of them scuffled together.


    This shangouzi is close to the factory. It was just noon that everyone got off work and was going to eat when they saw the grass in the shangouzi swaying.


    Women love to gossip.


    This has aroused the curiosity of many people.


    "Sister-in-law, someone is hiding here!" A woman stuck her head out in curiosity.


    The person who was called sister-in-law was also watching the excitement, his eyes were shining, and he took the woman and ran over.


    "Oh, which child is this, shameless in the daytime." The fat sister-in-law looked at the two who were hugging on the ground and shouted.


    Li Xiuhua and Sun Erjun froze, and then they realized something was wrong.


    "Sun Erjun, hurry up!" Li Xiuhua lay on the ground, pressing Sun Erjun on her body.


    Sun Erjun came back to his senses after being shouted like this, and looked at the person under him, his dark face suddenly flushed red.


    "It''s not like this, it was Li Xiuhua who hit me first, and that''s what happened to me." Sun Erjun looked at the crowd around him and quickly explained.


    If this is spread out, why would he marry a wife!


    "If she hits you, you''re going to fall asleep, girl." The fat sister-in-law joked.


    "No, we''re fighting, it''s not like that." Li Xiuhua said quickly when she saw her misunderstanding.


    Everyone burst into laughter as soon as these words came out: "Oh, I know you are fighting at home, let''s go back to the house to fight, what are you fighting here."


    Li Xiuhua is not too young, she naturally knows what these people mean, and she is immediately embarrassed and panicked: "It''s not what you think, we didn''t do anything."


    "Yes, we didn''t do anything." Sun Erjun also quickly explained.


    "Xiuhua, why are you here? You didn''t go to the county with your mother." Liu Guifang looked at the people on the ground and said angrily.


    Originally, her man didn''t like this girl and she was still wondering, this girl looked very good, but now she felt ashamed when she saw this scene.


    "Second aunt, woohoo!" Li Xiuhua cried aggrieved when she saw her relatives.


    If her reputation is bad, how can she marry Qi Xuan brother?


    Thinking of this, Li Xiuhua cried even more sadly.


    Sun Erjun was still explaining: "I didn''t do anything, I don''t care about a black girl like her."


    The fat sister-in-law and Liu Guifang made good friends. Seeing her niece crying so sadly, she suddenly became angry. This kid is not going to take responsibility, right?


    "Where did you come from, come to our village to bully the girls in our village, you still dare to argue, you call your parents now, and if you don''t give an explanation, we will sue you for being a hooligan."


    Although Liu Guifang felt embarrassed, but seeing her niece crying so sadly, she was so angry with Sun Erjun that she took Sun Erjun''s arm directly: "Go, take me to your parents, you must give our family Xiuhua an explanation. ."


    Li Xiuhua doesn''t want to say anything, she just hopes that everyone will not misunderstand her and Sun Erjun.


    "Second aunt, Sun Erjun didn''t do anything to me, we really didn''t do anything."


    It''s good that Li Xiuhua didn''t explain, this explanation made more people feel sorry for her: "Girl, we have all seen it, and you also speak good words for this kid, this one must see his parents, or your life will be over. "


    "Yes, where is this kid''s family, take us there quickly, Guifang, don''t worry, we are all in charge of you." Everyone glanced at Liu Guifang and said.


    Li Xiuhua saw that everyone was going to ask her for an explanation, and she wanted to cry without tears.


    Sun Erjun was driven by a group of aunts to Xiao Hong''s house.


    Sun Erjun stopped before the gate of Xiao Hong''s house, and pointed to the gate under everyone''s strange expressions: "This is my grandma''s house."


    "Aunt Xiao is your grandmother?" Liu Guifang asked in surprise.


    Then he patted the door: "Aunt Xiao, open the door, I''m Guifang."


    Xiao Hong in the yard heard the sound and ran out quickly. When he opened the door, he saw a bunch of people blocking the door. He was shocked: "What are you doing, what are you doing blocking my door."


    "Aunt Xiao, this is your grandson!" Liu Guifang pushed Sun Erjun out directly.


    Xiao Hong saw her grandson, nodded at her, and then reached out to pull Sun Erjun.


    Liu Guifang stepped forward and blocked Sun Erjun.


    Xiao Hong was taken aback: "Gui Fang, what do you mean?"


    Liu Guifang sneered: "What do you mean, Aunt Xiao, your good grandson bullied my niece, what do you think about it?


    In front of so many sisters-in-law in our factory, your grandson pinned my niece on the ground and bullied her. If you don¡¯t have a reason for this, I will go to the county to sue you. "


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Hong''s eyes were frightened, and she hurriedly looked at her grandson, and then she was annoyed: "Sun Erjun, you shameless, I will kill you."


    "Grandma, this matter has nothing to do with me. I have nothing to do with Li Xiuhua. We were fighting, not that." Sun Erjun explained in a hurry, but the more he explained, the more chaotic he became. flushed.


    After listening to her grandson''s explanation, Xiao Hong didn''t believe it at all. She looked at Liu Guifang and said flatteringly: "Guifang, don''t worry about this, I will definitely give you a good explanation, that''s what I have to tell my daughter. "


    Liu Guifang saw that she didn''t deny the matter, and most of the anger in her heart went down, but she still said, "Aunt Xiao, you''d better ask this matter quickly, or I''ll let my man come to your house to ask."


    Xiao Hong quickly nodded.


    Liu Guifang still has to go to work, so she didn''t dare to delay too long. Seeing that she had memorized this matter, she turned to look at Li Xiuhua: "Xiuhua, go home first, I''m going to work."


    "I''m really thankful for the sisters-in-law today." Liu Guifang also thanked the sisters-in-law who came, and then turned around and went to the factory with the big guy.


    When Liu Guifang left, Li Xiuhua ran back to Shao''s house while crying and covering her face.


    Her reputation was all over, it was that **** Li Siwen who harmed her.


    "Xiuhua, who bullied you, why are you crying?" Shao Guoyi asked anxiously when he saw his niece came back with red eyes and tears.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： Shao Hongyan was beaten into a pigs head

    Chapter 396 Shao Hongyan was beaten into a pig''s head


    "I want to go home, Uncle, you will take me home now." Li Xiuhua cried out in a sob.


    Shao Guoyi hurriedly pushed the bicycle and took Li Xiuhua to the county.


    When he arrived in the county, under the command of Li Xiuhua, Shao Guoyi successfully sent people to his home, and he wanted to go in and ask what was going on.


    was kicked out by Li Xiuhua.


    Shao Hongyan looked at her daughter crying so sadly, and was very puzzled in her heart: "Xiuhua, what''s going on, who bullied you?"


    "Mom, you tell uncle to leave quickly." Li Xiuhua looked at Shao Guoyi and refused to say.


    Shao Hongyan knew her daughter best, and when she saw her like this, she immediately realized that something was wrong, and looked at her eldest brother with a shy face: "Brother, if you don''t want to go back first, I''ll just be here with Xiuhua."


    Shao Guoyi nodded and pushed the car away.


    Seeing people leave, Li Xiuhua burst into tears: "Mom, I''m finished, I''ve been ruined by others and my innocence is ruined, how can I marry Qi Xuan brother!"


    Shao Hongyan''s face changed greatly, she stared at her and asked, "What''s going on, you **** girl, hurry up and explain to me, which shameless did it."


    "Mom, I''m not a neighbor of Li Siwen''s family. We have a fight today, and we just happened to be seen." Li Xiuhua said hesitantly.


    Shao Hongyan asked her to make it clear. After learning about what happened, she hated the iron and looked at her daughter: "You stupid girl, that man can''t marry, you must marry Qi Xuan."


    "Well, Mom, what should I do about this, my second aunt wants Sun Erjun to be responsible for me." Li Xiuhua said in fear.


    Liu Guifang, this slut, is really busy, Shao Hongyan was gasping for breath.


    "Don''t worry about this, I will go to Sun Erjun''s grandmother''s house." Shao Hongyan said angrily.


    Li Xiuhua nodded.


    On the other side of Shao Mingzhu''s house, Xiao Hong immediately called her daughter to come to the house to talk about the matter. To be honest, she was quite willing to let her grandson be responsible for Shao Hongyan''s daughter.


    Shao Hongyan and the others in the village didn''t know that they were married to the county, there was a capable man, and the family was very rich.


    I remember a few years ago, when the whole village could not get enough to eat, Shao Hongyan would eat white noodles at home all day long, and there were still foreign cars and TV sets at home.


    That condition is not generally good.


    "Daughter, your Second Army is considered a bit of **** luck. Shao Hongyan is very rich now. Her man heard that she is still the leader. If our Second Army married her daughter, maybe she could find a job in the county. What?" Xiao Hong said with a smile.


    Shao Dani''s face was full of blankness. She only knew that her mother said that she had found a good marriage for her son, so she hurried over when she heard it.


    Her son is also the eldest son this year. He has just passed the year and is now 20 years old. A boy of this age in their village has been married a long time ago. How old are their children, they know they have run away.


    But her son is not stingy, and she can''t get a daughter-in-law at such a big age, she will be worried to death.


    Now hearing her mother''s words, she couldn''t close her mouth in surprise: "Mom, this is true, can a girl be willing to marry the Second Army?


    and Hongyan she can agree, but I heard that she has a bad temper. "


    "Why not, her daughter''s reputation is now ruined, and we all know that she and our second army are in a ditch. If she doesn''t marry the second army, who else does she want to marry." Xiao Honghu said with a face.


    Shao Dani nodded, what her mother said was reasonable.


    "Don''t worry about this, I''ll tell you when the time comes." Xiao Hong patted her chest and said.


    The two were discussing this matter in the house, and an uninvited guest came to the yard.


    "Aunt Xiao is at home!" Shao Hongyan entered the yard and looked at it, frowning in disgust.


    Xiao Hong hurried out of the house when she heard the voice. Seeing the people in the yard, she felt a little familiar and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Are you Hongyan?" Xiao Hong asked with bright eyes.


    Shao Hongyan nodded, her eyelids raised so high: "Aunt Xiao, I''ll just say it this time, I heard my Xiuhua talk about it today, and I know that everyone has misunderstood. There is no feudal ideology in the new society.


    Our family, Xiuhua, is not responsible for your family''s Second Army. This matter is stopped now, and I hope that nothing will come out of your mouth in the future. "


    Xiao Hong''s face changed slightly, and she lost her face immediately. She looked at Shao Hongyan and said, "Hongyan, what do you mean, I think our second army is not worthy of your family''s show flowers."


    Shao Hongyan laughed, her eyes full of sneer: "Aunt Xiao, I don''t mean it, I can''t help you if you think so, but there are many suitors of Xiuhua in our family, all of them are serious children, and the family conditions are not good. They all go well with our Xiuhua."


    "Shao Hongyan, who do you look down on? You are still a serious child, so our family is not serious." Shao Dani''s face was flushed, and she rushed to Shao Hongyan and slapped directly: "I don''t think your daughter is very good. Everything has been ditched with my son, and I don''t know how many people have been on it.


    I will make you look down on people and make you look down on our family, I will beat you to death. "


    "Ah, what are you doing, Shao Dani, you are a bitch. You don''t care about the conditions of your family, what kind of son you are, and you want to marry my daughter. Go and live your big dream." Shao Hongyan was slapped. , also got angry, reached out and grabbed Shao Dani''s head.


    Sun Erjun originally only wanted to watch the fun, but he didn''t expect this old man to dare to scold him, so he got angry and got up and kicked Shao Hongyan directly, kicking the person directly to the ground.


    Shao Dani sat directly on top of Shao Hongyan, grabbed her hair with one hand, and called her big mouth with the other.


    "Help, Shao Dani is going to kill me, my parents, elder brother and sister-in-law, second brother and second sister-in-law save me." Shao Hongyan cried and shouted.


    There were people watching the excitement outside the door. When they saw this scene, they hurried to find Grandpa Shao and Grandma Shao.


    Not long after, Grandpa Shao and Grandma Shao arrived in a hurry with his son and daughter-in-law.


    At this moment, Shao Hongyan''s face was swollen like a pig''s head, and a lot of her hair was smashed out by Shao Dani. Now she was sitting in the yard crying and making a fuss. When she saw her parents coming, she immediately ran over aggrieved: "Dad Mom, Shao Dani beat me, and Aunt Xiao also beat me, look at my face."


    Grandpa Shao suddenly turned bad when he saw his daughter''s face, and looked at Xiao Hong in the yard angrily: "Xiao Hong, that''s how you bully people."


    "Oh, my Hongyan, Xiao Hong, I fought with you." Grandma Shao said that she was about to rush out to fight Xiao Hong.


    Hou Yuexia quickly grabbed her mother-in-law: "Mom, you wait here, my younger brother and sister and I will do it."


    Liu Guifang rolled up his sleeves and nodded: "Mom, you can just rest me and my sister-in-law."


    Shao Guoyi and Shao Guomin also rolled up their sleeves.


    Xiao Hong''s man was not at home, and when she looked at the few people at the door, she immediately panicked: "What are you doing, Shao Hongyan is unreasonable and came to my house to humiliate us first, otherwise I can beat her.


    Who didn''t know that her daughter and my grandson were ditching in the village. I originally thought that since this happened, the second army of our family married Xiuhua. Who knew that Shao Hongyan came and said that we were not responsible, and then humiliated us. some time. "


    "What? Xiuhua and your grandson are in a ditch." Grandma Shao looked at her daughter in disbelief, and then fainted with a chest tightness.


    "Old lady." Grandpa Shao quickly ran over when he saw his wife fainted.


    Shao Hongyan panicked immediately, and then looked at Liu Guifang angrily: "It''s all you, it''s all your fault, if you don''t mind your own business, how could this happen."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： Grandma Shao fainted

    Chapter 397 Grandma Shao fainted


    Liu Guifang didn''t expect the sister-in-law to scold herself, and she was at a loss: "Shao Hongyan, what do you mean, what do you blame me for, where did I offend you?"


    "It''s all your own nosy business, insisting that Sun Erjun be responsible for my daughter, and you don''t even look at what Sun Erjun is doing, you are worthy of my daughter.


    Our family, Xiuhua, is going to marry a rich man in the future, and his Sun Erjun is a bastard. Shao Hongyan stared at Liu Guifang with red eyes.


    "I''m nosy, you think I''m ignorant, your own daughter is shameless, and she is in a ditch with others, and she is seen by so many people, her reputation is gone, I think I did a bad thing with good intentions."


    Liu Guifang said angrily, and after that, she simply ignored the matter, turned around and went home angrily.


    Shao Hongyan saw that she was gone, turned to look at Hou Yuexia and cried: "Sister-in-law, you want to avenge me, you see they beat me."


    "Shut up for me, don''t hurry up and go home." Grandpa Shao shouted angrily, his face was completely lost.


    Shao Hongyan didn''t expect her father to yell at her, and she glared at Grandpa Shao with a ferocious expression: "Dad, you don''t even help me."


    Grandpa Shao ignored her and hurried to the hospital with his son and his wife.


    Shao Hongyan looked at Xiao Hong, stomped her feet, and rode her bike back angrily.


    Xiao Hong breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that the person had left. She looked at her daughter and said, "Go back with the Second Army first, and the Shao family from the province will come again. Then I will say that you are gone."


    Shao Dani nodded, and tugged at her son with some fear: "Second Army, hurry back with me."


    Sun Erjun nodded, and no longer cared about the people in his heart, he followed Shao Dani to pack up and went back.


    The Li family on the other side stood at the door and watched the lively scene.


    "Why did Qi Xuan''s aunt come back to us?" Yu Ying asked curiously, looking at her daughter.


    Li Siwen raised her head and said, "It seems that her man made a mistake and was fired from his job. He can''t stay there any longer, so he''s going back to us."


    "It really deserves it. I''ll just say that Shao Hongyan''s man is not a good thing. He looks like a fool." Yu Ying said angrily.


    Li Siwen suddenly became curious when she looked at her mother, so she leaned over to her and asked, "What''s the matter, you have a lot of resentment towards Qi Xuan''s uncle. Did he provoke you?"


    "He not only provokes your mother, he provokes our whole family." Fu Qiu said with a smile while choosing dishes.


    But that''s all old almanac, and it''s not worth mentioning now.


    "Well, but it''s all over, I just didn''t expect Li Yujun to be today.


    By the way, girl, what happened to Li Xiuhua, I heard that she ran to your husband''s house now that she was fine. "Yu Ying asked cautiously.


    Before Li Xiuhua liked Qi Xuan, everyone in the village knew that he was a lot of people to watch.


    Li Xiuhua cried and wanted to marry Qi Xuan, but Shao Hongyan looked down on her eldest brother''s family and spoke ill of Shao Guoyi''s family outside.


    To tell the truth, the Shao family are all very good people, but there is a woman like Shao Hongyan who is not sensible.


    "Yes, Siwen, you have to pay attention, Aunt Qi Xuan''s house is not as good as before, Qi Xuan is so good now, Li Xiuhua is not married yet, so she wants to marry Qi Xuan.


    And the news about Li Xiuhua and Sun Erjun came out, and his reputation would be ruined in the future. Shao Hongyan is not allowed to have any crooked thoughts. "Fu Qiu warned.


    Yu Ying patted her thigh, the secret was bad, what her sister-in-law said was too right.


    Now that Li Xiuhua has ruined her reputation, who else would want to marry her.


    "Siwen, you can be optimistic about Qi Xuan and Li Xiuhua, this person can do anything in a hurry."


    Li Siwen nodded, she understood what Li Xiuhua was thinking.


    But if she wanted to marry Qi Xuan, it was just a dream. Besides, her man was in the city now, and Li Xiuhua couldn''t move her mind even if she wanted to.


    "Mom, I know, I will pay attention." Li Siwen took her arm and said with a smile.


    Fu Qiu went to the kitchen to cook after choosing the dishes.


    Yu Ying picked up the broom and swept the yard.


    Li Siwen sat in the yard and yawned.


    "If you are sleepy, go back to the house and sleep for a while, and then come out to eat when the meal is ready." Grandma Li looked up and saw her granddaughter and said.


    Li Siwen nodded, feeling dizzy and sleepy, she fell asleep shortly after entering the room and laying on the bed.


    When she woke up, she was still woken up by Yu Ying.


    "Hurry up to eat, and then go to sleep after eating." Yu Ying said after patting her daughter awake.


    Li Siwen sat up, rubbed her eyes, got out of bed quickly, and followed Yu Ying out of the house.


    Before the dinner table, Mrs. Lu saw her yawning and said, "Eat quickly, and then go to sleep after eating."


    After she finished speaking, she quickly moved a stool and gave it to Li Siwen.


    Li Siwen took the stool and sat down, her eyes were slightly half-open, and she was eating with mechanical movements. To be honest, she was getting more and more sleepy these days.


    When Yu Ying looked at her daughter like this, she felt a little distressed, and kept serving her daughter with dishes: "Don''t add food to your daughter, whoever you want to eat will serve it for you, then go to sleep after eating, how many days before you get pregnant? It''s easy to snooze after a month."


    When she was with Siwen before, she could sleep 24 hours a day, 24 hours a day.


    Li Siwen nodded, no need to add vegetables, she quickly ate the rice in the bowl.


    After eating, Yu Ying hurriedly sent her back to the house.


    Li Siwen fell asleep on the bed, and before Yu Ying left the room, the person on the bed heard even breathing.


    Yu Ying carefully closed the door of the house before going to dinner.


    "People fell asleep." Yu Ying sat down at the table and said.


    Grandma Li nodded and said: "The first few are easy to sleep, and Qi Xuan is not by her side. You should stay with her more."


    Yu Ying nodded, picked up the bowl and started to eat.


    Before I could eat a few bites, the door was knocked on.


    "Who is it, the one coming back at night." Li Xingwen sat outside, got up and muttered something before going to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, she was surprised: "Little sister, Hongying, why are you back?"


    Li Chunfeng carried her daughter into the yard with red eyes, followed by Ximing Xichun.


    Liu Hongying followed with several children into the yard.


    "Mom, godmother."


    "What''s the matter?" Grandma Li looked at the two daughters back, and immediately asked anxiously, what happened.


    "Chunfeng, Hongying sat down and said." Fu Qiu quickly let the stool out, and then went into the house and moved some stools.


    Li Chunfeng took the stool and said, and then muttered: "Mom, my elder brother and sister-in-law secretly bought my mother-in-law''s house and ran away. Now the old couple is staying at my house and won''t leave."


    "What, this old thing is so shameless." Grandma Li said with a dark face.


    It would be good for a daughter-in-law, she wouldn''t say anything. The key point is that this old thing has a black heart and a bad heart. When the family split up, she didn''t give anything to Zhulin.


    "Anyway, I don''t want to see my mother-in-law. It''s better to live with her than to divorce Zhulin." Li Chunfeng said as tears fell.


    Liu Hongying on the side hurriedly took out a tissue and gave it to her: "Chunfeng, don''t cry, it''s so hard for your godmother to cry. Besides, if the godmother is there, the old man will definitely not dare to bully us."


    "Yes, Chunfeng, don''t cry, my big brother and I will definitely not let you be bullied." Fu Qiu hurriedly said when she saw her crying.


    Lu Shi directly slapped the table angrily: "That old man was so biased towards your eldest brother''s family on weekdays, but now that he has nowhere to go, he thinks of you. Why does she think so beautiful."


    "Chunfeng, what do you want to do? My second brother and I will help you directly, or beat them up."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： Li Chunfeng went back to her parents home for help

    Chapter 398 Li Chunfeng went back to her parents'' home for help


    "What are you fighting, those two are so old, if they are disabled, your sister can''t take care of them." Grandma Li rolled her eyes at the second daughter-in-law angrily.


    "Now that the eldest family has run away, Chunfeng has to keep those two things even if she doesn''t want to." Grandma Li said after thinking about it, "You are staying at home tonight, and we will follow you to find them tomorrow. "


    "Your mother is right, no matter how bad they are, they are still the parents of Zhulin Zhujie, there is no reason not to raise them, but since they want you to lie down now, it can''t be the same as before, and my daughter is not easy to bully.


    I promised to follow his eldest son, but now I have nowhere to follow you, so I can follow you, but I have to be honest with me. "Grandpa Li said, knocking on the table.


    "have you eaten?"


    "Not yet." Li Chunfeng also understood what her parents meant. Her parents-in-law still had to support her, but she couldn''t bully her like before.


    But that''s okay, she is afraid that her mother-in-law will bully her like before. She has had a good life for a few years, but she doesn''t want to go back to the past and be scolded by her mother-in-law all day long.


    "Go to the house and serve some meals." Grandma Li said looking at her daughter.


    Li Chunfeng nodded and followed Liu Hongying into the kitchen together.


    "It''s not enough to boil a few eggs to drink." Grandma Li instructed. It was getting late, and several daughters-in-law at home were tired from working all day.


    She doesn''t want to bother them either!


    Li Chunfeng was also embarrassed to trouble a few sisters-in-law, so he boiled a few eggs with Liu Hongying and solved the dinner.


    When the Li family built the house, they left a few more empty rooms, and cleaned the room with Li Chunfeng and Liu Hongying alone with their children.


    When Li Siwen left the house early the next morning, she saw that the yard was full of people, full of surprise: "Auntie, Auntie, when did you come?"


    "I came here last night, you slept soundly, I don''t know." Yu Ying said.


    Li Chunfeng also continued: "I came up last night, I heard your mother say you are pregnant? How many months?"


    "Two months." Li Siwen rubbed her stomach and said with a smile.


    Qiumei scratched her head curiously: "Cousin has a baby in her belly?"


    "Yes, your cousin has a baby in her belly. Do you think it''s a boy or a girl." Li Chunfeng pointed to Li Siwen''s belly.


    Qiumei tilted her head and thought: "It''s a baby girl, she must be as beautiful as her cousin."


    "Oh, if a girl doll is as good-looking as a girl in our country." Yu Ying couldn''t stop laughing when she heard Qiumei''s words. She also likes girl dolls. If her daughter gave her a granddaughter, she would be very happy.


    Li Xingwen was also delighted to hear this, raised his head and said arrogantly: "That is, don''t look at our family''s genes, your grandmother and grandfather are good-looking, and the future generations will definitely be good-looking too.


    And my daughter looks prettier than those stars on TV. "


    Yu Ying rolled her eyes at the man: "Yes, yes, the girl is the best looking, I''ll make you shy."


    "I''m not talking, I''m telling the truth." Li Xingwen said seriously.


    Yu Ying twisted him: "Hurry up to eat, go to the county after eating, don''t forget the business."


    When it comes to business, the Li family has a solemn expression, and Grandpa Li hurriedly said: "Everything is eaten, and after eating, go to the county."


    Li Siwen glanced at Yu Ying curiously, sat down at the table and asked in a low voice, "Mom, where are you going? What are you doing?"


    "Go to your little uncle''s house in the county. The eldest son of your aunt''s mother-in-law''s family sold their house, and now he ran away with the money, and now the two old things have no place to live, and now they are staying at your little aunt''s house.


    Your grandfather took us to give your sister-in-law a face, and then let the two old people see. Your little girl''s family is not easy to provoke. If you dare to bully them, we will kill them. "Yu Ying said while eating.


    Li Siwen''s face was astonished after hearing this, this is her little uncle''s eldest brother is really powerful, one thing after another.


    "You will wait at home later, we will be back in a while." Yu Ying glanced at her daughter and said.


    Li Siwen took the chopsticks and said, "Am I not going? They must be more scared if I go."


    Yu Ying quickly shook his head: "What are you doing, you are pregnant now, what if something happens.


    Besides, there are only two of those two old things, and we can''t take care of them. "


    It seems so!


    Li Siwen nodded without thinking about it.


    Finished breakfast.


    "Don''t clean up the dishes first, the third one, go to the car, let''s go now, Siwen, stay at home, don''t run around, don''t worry about the dishes, wait for your mother and aunties to come back to clean up." Grandma Li said in command.


    Li Xingwen ran to drive the car.


    Li Siwen also nodded quickly.


    Li Xingwen drove the car, and the whole family got into the car and set off.


    Li Siwen closed the door and went back to the room to go back to sleep.


    When ?? arrived in the county, Li Xingwen drove his car to the gate of Yuan Zhulin.


    As soon as the car stopped, Grandma Li and Grandpa Li got out of the car first.


    "Mom and Dad, you are here." Yuan Zhulin was overjoyed when he saw them, and immediately took them into the yard.


    Li Chunfeng glanced at the man and said, "You don''t have to go to work, just leave it to my parents, you can go quickly."


    Grandma Li nodded: "Go to work."


    "Then I''ll go." After Yuan Zhulin finished speaking, he went to push the bicycle.


    In the house, Mrs. Yuan heard the movement in the yard, and stretched her head to look at the window, she was so frightened that she was trembling: "Mom, old man, how did the third daughter-in-law treat her with black heart? The maiden''s family is calling, it won''t be to drive us away, what should we do?"


    Old man Yuan saw his wife''s words, and he quickly stretched out his head and glanced out the window. When he saw the people in the courtyard, his face suddenly sank: "Hurry up and get dressed and go out."


    "I''m going to you, but I''m not going." Mrs. Yuan sat by the bed and shook her head, she didn''t want to go out and be beaten.


    "My dear, what are we doing hiding in the house when we''re all here? Why don''t we come out? Waiting for us to invite you out." Grandma Li shouted from the yard, then walked to the yard of the east house and knocked on the door. knock on the window.


    Mrs. Yuan heard the knock on the window and was stared at by her wife, put on her shoes reluctantly, and followed him out of the yard.


    "Brother Li, old sister-in-law, why are you here? Hurry up and sit down." Old Man Yuan walked out of the room with a surprised look on his face, then smiled and called them to sit down, glaring at the old lady and said, "Don''t hurry up and pour some water. Come."


    Mrs. Yuan was frightened when she saw Grandma Li. Now that she heard what her wife said, she could not wait to rush to the house and disappear in three or two steps.


    Grandpa Li and Grandma Li sat down.


    Li Chunfeng went to the house and brought out some stools.


    Li Xingmao''s brothers and their daughter-in-law also sat around the table.


    Several people stared at Old Man Yuan.


    The frightened old man became flustered, he coughed before opening his mouth: "My family, Chunfeng must have already told you about my family, I''m sorry for my conscience, I''m sorry for my second son and younger son. .


    I am so good to the eldest, who would have known that the **** sold our house behind my back and my old wife. When we split up, we gave nothing to the eldest, but now he has the cheek to come to live with the eldest. Not really. "


    "But we are all raising children to prevent old age. Although I''m sorry for the third child, I also raised him. This is the greatest filial piety since ancient times. I have no place to live here. If I have a son, I must live in my son''s house, right?" Yuan The old man thought he was right in what he said.


    Grandpa Li nodded and said, "Brother Yuan is right, raising children to prevent old age, indeed, it doesn''t matter where you live, but Chunfeng is my daughter, so even if we get married, we are also us"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： Go to Mrs. Yuan

    Chapter 399 Find Mrs. Yuan


    "If anyone dares to bully her, I will be the first to refuse."


    "I don''t agree either, whoever dares to bully my sister, whether it''s Chunfeng or Hongying, our three brothers will kill them directly." Li Xingmao raised his fist and said.


    Li Xingguo and Li Xingwen also nodded.


    Liu Hongying sat beside her with red eyes and was a little moved. She thought they had forgotten her.


    Mrs. Yuan came out with the kettle in her hand, and saw the three brothers Li Xingmao standing in the yard with their fists clenched, looking like Saburo desperately, she shivered with fright, and then quickly walked over: "Let''s Say it while you drink water."


    Mrs. Yuan poured a glass of water by herself, and when she gave it to Li Chunfeng, Mrs. Yuan glared at her with some injustice.


    "Who are you glaring at, you old bastard." Mrs Lu saw it with sharp eyes, stood up and scolded Mrs. Yuan.


    Mrs. Yuan stepped back a few steps by Lu Shi, and hurriedly looked at her wife for help.


    The old man Yuan was very flustered at the moment, he didn''t care about her, he gave her an angry look and said, "What are you doing, don''t sit down with me quickly, let me tell you, the second daughter-in-law is such a good daughter-in-law, If you dare to bully her again in the future, I will teach you first.


    Brother Li, don''t worry, as long as I am here in the future, I will never let this old lady mess around. "After he finished speaking, he looked up at Grandpa Li.


    Grandpa Li nodded with satisfaction, and then added: "Whether it''s Chunfeng or Hongying, I hope so."


    Only then did Old Man Yuan remember that the third son had gotten a new wife, and he recognized the old couple of Li''s family as a godfather. He nodded quickly: "Brother said this, it is your daughter, since you are married to my son, it must be all the same. are treated equally.


    My wife and I are also getting old, and now we just want to find a place to stay, and we don¡¯t care much about the rest. "


    Grandma Li snorted coldly and looked at the two daughters: "Chunfeng, Hongying, you should be filial to your in-laws if you are daughter-in-law, but we do what we should do and what we shouldn''t do. If they bully us, you just go back. My parents said, I said that these sons were not born in vain, they are your backers."


    "Mom, I see."


    "Thank you godmother, godfather." Liu Hongying wiped her tears and said with a smile.


    Grandma Li felt a little distressed when she saw her like this, she pulled her close to her side and blocked her back, and gave Grandma Yuan a vicious look in her eyes.


    Old lady Yuan was stunned for no reason, but she didn''t dare to fight back, so she could only smile dryly at the two of them.


    I was really suffocated to death in my heart. When did her old wife suffer such grievances? They are the eldest family of gods, and they have black hearts.


    Grandma Li rarely saw Mrs. Yuan such a cowardly day, and she knew that the old woman really didn''t dare to make a fuss. She got up and looked at her wife and said, "Let''s go."


    Grandpa Li just got up: "That''s fine, we''ve said what we should say, so we''ll go back first."


    Old man Yuan was relieved when he saw that he was going to leave. He was so old, he really couldn''t stand the beatings of so many people.


    "Don''t worry, my family, I will definitely take good care of my wife."


    "Okay. Chunfeng, Hongying, let''s go first." Grandpa Li got into the car and waved to the two of them.


    Li Xingwen saw that everyone was seated, and he and his sister said a few more words before driving away.


    As soon as the Li family left, Mrs. Yuan turned black. Before she could make trouble, Mr. Yuan took her back to the house.


    "What are you doing, what are you doing with me coming back? Look at the second daughter-in-law. My mother-in-law can''t live in my son''s house. I even go back to my mother''s house to file a complaint. If she has the ability, don''t come back." Mrs. Yuan shouted loudly. road.


    Li Chunfeng in the yard trembled when he heard the voice, and just as he was about to reason with her, he heard a bang in the room.


    In the room, the old man Yuan slapped her directly and said angrily: "Shut up the dead old lady, you still can''t see your situation clearly, now it''s not only the second wife who doesn''t want us to live here, but also the second child. No, do you know why?"


    Mrs. Yuan was slapped and instantly honest, she covered her face and asked, "Why?"


    "Because you are partial to the boss, you gave the boss everything good. Now the second and third have been heartbroken by you. If you dare to do it again, see if the second will drive you out.


    Don''t blame me for not reminding you, I don''t care if you have no place to live. "Old man Yuan shook his hands and sat down on the bed.


    When old lady Yuan heard that she was kicked out, she closed her mouth immediately, and it was impossible to kick herself out. She was so old, so she would go to the street to beg, and when someone she knew saw it, she wouldn''t be able to laugh at herself. .


    The house was quiet.


    Liu Hongying took Li Chunfeng''s arm and said, "Chunfeng, why don''t our in-laws come to live at home in turn."


    Li Chunfeng''s eyes lit up and nodded quickly: "Okay."


    She didn''t want to see those two people every day.


    The Li family drove their car home.


    Li Siwen heard the sound in the room, slowly opened her eyes, got up, put on her shoes and ran out.


    asked at the gate: "Grandma, you are back, how are my aunts and aunts, did her mother-in-law bully them?"


    Grandma Li got out of the car and saw her granddaughter so worried about her aunt. She was very relieved: "No, her mother-in-law saw so many of us and was so frightened that she didn''t dare to say a word. How dare you bully your aunt and them."


    "That''s right, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen each other, those two old things are a lot more honest." Yu Ying got out of the car and hurried to her daughter''s side.


    Seeing that the girl''s face was a little red, she touched her forehead: "Why is your face so red, is it uncomfortable?"


    "No, maybe she fell asleep." Li Siwen shook her head, she was in good shape.


    Yu Ying breathed a sigh of relief.


    Everyone got out of the car, Li Xingwen drove the car around to the small yard at the back, parked the car and hurried back.


    When the Li family came back, Mr. Lu went straight to the hairpin shop to go to work, leaving Fu Qiu and Yu Ying to come back. When they got home, they hurriedly packed their dishes and went to the kitchen.


    There was sunshine in the yard, but Li Siwen didn''t go back to the house. Li Xingwen found her a reclining chair and let her lie down on it to rest.


    Li Siwen lay down and smiled at him, then closed her eyes and rested.


    Since she became pregnant, she has been as precious as a golden baby. Before, she still had to pick water, wash dishes, order food, and wash clothes. Now she eats and sleeps every day, sleeps, lays down to eat, and then eats. lie.


    She felt that she had gained some weight recently. Thinking of gaining weight, Li Siwen opened her eyes and squeezed the flesh on her face, as if she had indeed gained a little weight.


    "Milk, am I gaining weight?" Li Siwen asked half-sitting.


    Grandma Li looked up at her granddaughter: "I''ve gotten fat there, it''s not the same as before, I''m not too thin."


    "Isn''t it?" Li Siwen asked suspiciously, she felt fat. She didn''t exercise these days, and she was even more able to eat than before.


    "No, let your dad see that he''s not getting fat." After Grandma Li finished speaking, Li Xingwen just appeared: "The third child, is your daughter getting fat?"


    Li Xingwen stopped, looked at his daughter, looked left and right, shook his head: "This is not the same as before, very thin."


    Li Siwen believes it now, hahahaha, her physique is really enviable, she is not fat, and she can eat.


    Li Siwen breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that she didn''t gain weight. Everyone said that her body was easy to lose shape when she was pregnant. She was afraid that she would eat fat without knowing it. Now that she is not fat, she is relieved.


    Li Siwen yawned and went to sleep with her eyes closed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： Ning Manrou promised to marry Zhao Mingcheng

    Chapter 400 Ning Manrou promised to marry Zhao Mingcheng


    Li Xingwen saw that his daughter was asleep, so he carefully took a small quilt from the room and put it on her before going out.


    The sun was shining brightly in the yard, and the woman on the reclining chair beside the big tree was sleeping soundly, snorting from time to time, as if dreaming of something delicious.


    On the other side of the city.


    The streets were bustling, and many people shuttled through the streets and alleys.


    "Business is good!" The man walked into the store, saw that the store was full of customers, and said with a smile.


    When Shao Qixuan heard the voice, he was overjoyed and said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m here to see the excitement. You didn''t see the restaurant across from you. Since you came, the boss''s face hasn''t gotten any better." Zhao Mingcheng said with a smile.


    His face was more or less shy.


    "You are so happy, I remember that the boss''s target is your target''s sister, right?" Shao Qixuan raised his brows, full of curiosity.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ning Manrou entered the restaurant and saw Shao Qixuan asking, "Didn''t Siwen come with you?"


    "No, she''s pregnant. My restaurant just started, and I need too many places. If I can''t take care of her by then, I''ll let her stay at home." Shao Qixuan explained.


    Ning Manrou''s mouth widened in surprise: "Pregnant? So soon."


    Never thought that Siwen would have a child in this life, she couldn''t help but smile when she thought of this.


    Zhao Mingcheng patted Shao Qixuan on the shoulder: "Yes, you are really capable."


    Shao Qixuan was so complimented, but his face was full of pride: "How about you, when will you get married?"


    Zhao Mingcheng immediately glanced at Ning Manrou.


    Ning Man shrugged his shoulders softly: "Look at what I do, it''s not up to you to call the shots."


    "You promised me." Zhao Mingcheng looked at Shao Qixuan excitedly with surprise on his face, and then hugged Ning Manrou.


    "Qi Xuan, then we won''t eat, so we''ll go back first." Zhao Mingcheng''s heart was pounding now, and he never thought that Manrou would promise him.


    glanced at Shao Qixuan gratefully, he took Ning Manrou''s hand and left.


    After leaving the restaurant, Ning Manrou glanced at his mouth that had been closed, and said with a smile, "What''s the matter with you, why are you smiling?"


    "I''m happy, you finally agreed to marry me." Zhao Mingcheng''s eyes were full of light.


    "I didn''t promise to marry you."


    As soon as Ning Man''s soft voice fell, Zhao Mingcheng stopped in an instant, and the light in his eyes instantly dimmed.


    Ning Manrou panicked and quickly explained: "I lied to you, I married you, I was just joking, I won''t marry you to marry anyone."


    "Really?" Zhao Mingcheng couldn''t believe it anymore. Manrou just said that he wouldn''t marry him, and he felt uncomfortable to death.


    "Really, if you don''t marry who you marry." In her last life, she thought that she was not in good health and could not accompany Brother Mingcheng all the time, so she rejected Brother Mingcheng again and again, and in the end was directly killed by Ning Jiamei.


    And she lost her grandparents and was kicked out by Ning Jiamei. She didn''t want to take such an unbearable body with Mingcheng brother and escaped the city.


    But she didn''t know until the end that Brother Mingcheng had never married and had been waiting for her.


    In this life, she has come all over again, what is there to be afraid of? If she hides from Brother Mingcheng, he will still wait for her, and then never marry a wife for the rest of her life.


    So she should be greedy and be with Brother Mingcheng, even if she can''t grow old.


    She also lived a long time in her last life. In this life, she is being careful and taking good care of herself, maybe even longer.


    "What''s the matter? What are you thinking about?" Zhao Mingcheng looked at her in deep thought, rubbed her head and asked.


    Ning Manrou came back to his senses, raised his head and smiled and said, "I didn''t think anything, I just thought about what it would be like when we got married."


    Zhao Mingcheng said with a smile: "We must be very happy when we are married. If you want children, you can, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want them, as long as we are with you."


    Ning Man nodded with a soft smile, holding his hand a little tighter.


    "What are you looking at?" Guo Yongshou approached and asked.


    Ning Jiamei turned around, looked away, turned to look at him and asked, "It''s nothing, by the way, how is the business in the store recently, is it getting worse and worse."


    Guo Yongshou sighed when he mentioned business. Since Shao Qiyuan came, most of the business in the store has been sucked away.


    These days are even worse.


    "Well, isn''t it, everyone ran to the opposite side, do you think Shao Qixuan did it on purpose? There are so many places that cannot be opened, so they have to drive to the opposite side of us." Guo Yongshou said angrily.


    Shao Qixuan made it clear that it was aimed at him.


    Ning Jiamei said softly: "Okay, you don''t care if he did it on purpose or not, this city is so big, we can''t compare to him, we should be able to hide, I recently saw a good location, just over Xinhua Street. .


    There must be good business with people coming and going. "


    "Xinhua Street?" Guo Yongshou had an impression of this road. The road was next to the school, there were both junior and senior high schools, and there were indeed many people there.


    "Yes, I''ve contacted a renter now, and we''ll open a restaurant there, so we won''t worry about running out of business." Ning Jiamei said with a smile.


    Guo Yongshou nodded again and again and said excitedly, "Pay attention to this, let''s move to Xinhua Street."


    As soon as he said it, Guo Yongshou explained to the apprentice behind him, and took Ning Jiamei to Xinhua Street.


    After the two arrived, Ning Jiamei took Guo Yongshou straight to the shop she was looking forward to. When she walked to the door, she was stopped by someone: "It''s being renovated here, so I can''t enter yet."


    "What decoration, isn''t this shop for rent?" Ning Jiamei was anxious.


    Guo Yongshou secretly said bad, this will not be robbed.


    "What are you renting? Our boss bought this house and we''re going to open a shop." The man said impatiently.


    Ning Jiamei''s face changed greatly: "Impossible, the uncle said a few days ago that he wanted to rent it to me, why did he sell it."


    Thinking of this Ning Jiamei''s face changed greatly, by the way, she remembered that the uncle was in a hurry to ask for money. At first, he said that he would sell it, but the price was a bit high, so she thought about renting it.


    How did this sell out so quickly.


    "Go, go, go, go, the house is not rented out, we have to hurry up to work, then you will pay us for the delay." The man said that he was about to drive people away.


    But the boss said, get it done early and give the bonus at the right time, this woman will get in the way, what should I do if the bonus is delayed.


    Ning Jiamei didn''t give up, she stretched her head to look inside and asked, "Are you going to open a restaurant?"


    "I don''t know, how do I know what this boss is driving." After the man finished speaking, he pushed Ning Jiamei out of the room and pushed him down the steps.


    Ning Jiamei didn''t expect him to really chase her, she stomped her feet in anger, just thinking about the theory.


    Guo Yongshou interrupted her: "Okay, if you buy it, you can buy it, let''s see if it''s okay."


    There are so many people watching the fun, it is not shameful to be ashamed.


    Ning Jiamei was told by him, she looked up and saw a lot of people watching the excitement around her, her face flushed immediately, she stopped her voice, and hurriedly followed Guo Yongshou out of the crowd.


    "What should I do now, that store is in the best location, there are usually many people around, and at that time the store was in urgent need of money, and the price was cheap." Ning Jiamei lowered her head and felt a little uncomfortable.


    Guo Yongshou just wanted to get angry, but the hand he stretched out forbearance and retracted, his face turned from cloudy to sunny in an instant, and he held back a smile: "Forget it, if someone robbed it, let''s go again. Look elsewhere."


    "Okay, it''s not uncomfortable anymore, be happy." Guo Yongshou squeezed Ning Jiamei''s face and said with a smile.


    then made a face at her, making Ning Jiamei laugh out loud.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： whose wallet

    Chapter 401 Whose wallet


    Now that the shop has been robbed, Ning Jiamei admits this fact, but she feels very uncomfortable. It took him a long time to find this place, but he didn''t expect it to be robbed so easily.


    She couldn''t take this breath in her heart, and she didn''t know what the store was doing. She had to come and take a look when it opened.


    It was noon when the two returned to the restaurant. Guo Yongshou was standing on the road watching the business of the restaurant opposite. His teeth were itching. They were all brought out by a master.


    It must be the old man Ge Youshan, who hid his clumsiness against himself at first, and didn''t teach himself how to cook with sincerity at all. It was a blessing that he treated him so well at that time.


    Looking at the guests coming in and out of the opposite side, and then looking at the few scattered people in his restaurant, Guo Yongshou''s face was dark.


    Ning Jiamei didn''t have a good expression on her face, she looked at the restaurant opposite and said angrily, "You said that their restaurant in the county is running well, why did you come to the city? Shao Qixuan must have done it on purpose.


    just doesn¡¯t want us to have a better life, so he follows us wherever we go. "


    Guo Yongshou frowned, took a look at Ning Jiamei and dragged her back to the restaurant.


    When ?? arrived at the restaurant, the two found a place to sit down.


    "Yongshou, this is not the way for our restaurant to continue like this. Sooner or later, it will lose money." Ning Jiamei was anxious as soon as she sat down.


    Guo Yongshou doesn''t know about this, and now he is also very upset. Shao Qixuan is so good in the county, why does he have to come to the city.


    Originally, the restaurant business had been in business for just over a month. As soon as the capital was earned, the business would fail. If it continued, it would only lose money.


    "Okay, don''t worry about this, I will naturally find a way." After saying this, Guo Yongshou went to the kitchen and started to help.


    Ning Jiamei sat at the table and looked at the restaurant opposite her with flames burning in her eyes.


    In the Shao family restaurant, the restaurant business is stable and good, Shao Qixuan can''t help but want to go home, he has been out for more than a month since he came out, and he doesn''t know what happened to Siwen.


    "Jin Dong, you are optimistic about the restaurant these few days, let me see your sister-in-law." Shao Qixuan said after packing his luggage.


    Liu Jindong nodded: "Okay, Brother Qi Xuan, don''t worry, as long as I''ll be fine in our restaurant, you can go back with confidence."


    Shao Qixuan patted him on the shoulder and smiled. He was naturally relieved when Jin Dong was doing things, but he was afraid that Guo Yongshou would come over.


    "Well, pay attention to the other side after I leave."


    "Okay, brother." Liu Jindong nodded.


    Shao Qixuan stopped talking to him, took his luggage and went out.


    After leaving the restaurant, Shao Qixuan went straight to the train station and bought the nearest ticket.


    On the train, Shao Qixuan found his seat and heard a familiar voice as soon as he sat down.


    "Auntie, this wallet is obviously mine, so why is it yours?" Yan Zhiming looked helpless. He just got in the car and hadn''t found a place to sit down when someone stole his wallet. admit.


    Originally, he still thought about the aunt returning the wallet to him, but now it seems that he is going to hand it over to the police.


    "Young man, why are you talking nonsense, this wallet is mine, I keep it with me, how can you say it''s yours.


    This is my son''s wallet for me to use before I go out. You look so vicious, you young man. "The aunt rebuked with a flushed face.


    The people around looked at the aunt so pitiful, and many people said in an instant: "Yeah, young man, you said that you can''t do things well at a young age, why do you think about stealing chickens and dogs."


    "No, this wallet has always been with this sister-in-law, so it became yours."


    Everyone said one sentence to another, and the old lady even shed a few tears.


    "Oh, why am I so unlucky, I was targeted when I went out, pity me, the old lady is not rich.


    Young man, if you want to cheat money, you have to find a rich person to cheat. What are you doing with my old lady? "The aunt said pitifully.


    Yan Zhiming was completely speechless. He has never seen such a shameless person when he grew up, and he has a long memory today.


    "Zhiming, what''s going on?" Shao Qixuan walked over, looking at the crowd and asked curiously.


    Yan Zhiming saw him coming, and helplessly told him what happened.


    When the old lady saw Shao Qixuan coming, she immediately looked alert: "Hey, you guys are going to bully me, the old lady together."


    "Auntie, you said this wallet is yours, what''s in it, and how much is in it, you should know." Shao Qixuan looked at the old lady and asked.


    As soon as the old lady''s expression came out, she bit her head and said, "I know, how can I not know about my things."


    "Then what are you talking about?"


    "I have the money my son prepared for me. This is my son''s life-saving money for my grandson. My grandson is still not feeling well. We are still in a hurry to see a doctor. You two boys are trying to kill us." As soon as the old lady changed the conversation, she picked up the little boy who was sleeping beside him.


    "Auntie, there is money in this wallet, a total of 500 yuan, but not only money, but also photos, which are photos of our family." Yan Zhiming said directly.


    "Auntie, if you open the wallet for everyone to see, you will know who this wallet belongs to."


    "Yeah, just because the two of you said we don''t know who this wallet belongs to, we''ll know if we open it and see."


    "Sister-in-law, if this wallet is yours, you don''t have to be afraid, just open it and let this kid have a look, just to make him give up." The old woman who spoke still believed the old lady''s words.


    On the contrary, the old lady looked a little flustered, looked into the distance, met a man''s eyes, and threw her wallet on the ground. Then the train stopped, and the old lady was about to get off with the boy in her arms.


    "What are you doing, you already have your wallet, what else do you want to do?" The old lady was grabbed by the arm and said in a panic.


    Yan Zhiming glanced at him and said, "Brother Qi Xuan, let her go, give me this wallet, forget it."


    Shao Qixuan shook his head, but his eyes were fixed on the child in the old lady''s arms.


    "The wallet is given, where are you going to take this child?" Shao Qixuan asked directly.


    "What are you talking about, of course I''m taking my grandson to see a doctor." The old lady looked flustered and her body trembled a little.


    Now Shao Qixuan confirmed his thoughts even more: "Auntie, is your grandson really sick? Or is this really your grandson?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： Traffickers on the train

    Chapter 402 Traffickers on the Train


    "This must be my grandson, I just took your wallet, what else do you want to do." The old lady couldn''t help raising her voice, but she was anxious to die.


    Knowing that these two people are so difficult to deal with, she should not be greedy to take that wallet. At that time, she was just looking at the boy''s unusual dress and temperament, and he looked like a rich man, and then she became greedy.


    Originally, she also looked at this kid at a young age, so she probably hadn''t experienced any major events. She could just sit on the ground and cry a few times, and there were these people who liked to watch the fun. Seeing that she was pitiful and said a few words to herself, she would definitely be able to scare him away. kid.


    Who knew that there were still people in the middle of the road.


    "You said your grandson is sick, but I see your grandson''s face is ruddy and healthy, but for most of the day, this baby is still sleeping and motionless, it looks like he fainted from the drug Right."


    Shao Qixuan just finished speaking, and the expressions of the people around him changed drastically. If this is the case, this is not a trivial matter.


    "You''re a human trafficker." After speaking, the woman looked at the old lady with hatred, and then directly stood in front of the old lady, preventing the old lady from leaving.


    We are all people with children, so we naturally hate traffickers.


    The name ??Human trafficker sounded, and the people in the carriage looked towards this side in an instant.


    Everyone hates human traffickers. When they hear that she is a human trafficker, they all cheer up.


    "You are talking nonsense, I am not a trafficker." The old lady said anxiously and looked at her accomplice several meters away from her.


    The man with the old lady didn''t expect this to be a big problem, and looked at the old lady''s look for help and ignored it, but instead glared at the old lady and quickly got out of the car.


    When the old lady saw that he had run away, she suddenly became frightened: "Old Zhangtou, you can''t leave me and go by yourself."


    Shao Qixuan didn''t expect her accomplice to run away, so she stretched out her hand and pulled the old lady tightly.


    "What are you doing, let me go." The old lady said angrily. She is so old that she is about to enter the earth, and she doesn''t want to live in prison.


    Shao Qixuan didn''t give her a chance to resist, and pulled the old lady off the train.


    "Brother Qi Xuan, go directly to the police station." Yan Zhiming said after the two of them.


    Shao Qixuan nodded, dragged the old lady and walked towards the nearby police station to inquire.


    The old lady suddenly turned pale and frightened. She had been a trafficker for decades, and she could not remember how many children she had trafficked, but now she has fallen on two young people.


    I knew that she shouldn''t have been careless in the first place, and that old **** Zhangtou actually left himself and ran away.


    The more you think about the old lady, the angrier you get.


    "Young man, I''m really wronged. My grandson is still waiting for me to take him to see a doctor. If it''s delayed, can you afford it?" The old lady stomped her feet.


    Shao Qixuan ignored her and dragged the old lady forward.


    Wherever the old lady was willing to go, she just propped herself up and refused to go forward, then sat down on the ground and played tricks.


    Yan Zhiming glanced at the old lady on the ground, frowning: "I''ll go to the police, you are here to watch her."


    Shao Qixuan didn''t expect that the old woman had reached this point, and she didn''t even admit it.


    Yan Zhiming left quickly after he finished speaking.


    When the old lady saw him go to call the police, she knew that she could not escape, and got up from the ground: "Okay, I''ll go to the police station with you."


    But she has a hard time, and Lao Zhangtou doesn''t even think about it. If he wants to put himself in jail, he doesn''t even think about it.


    Shao Qixuan was a little suspicious when he saw her change, and his eyes were fixed on the old lady.


    "Brother Qi Xuan, you are here." Yan Zhiming was followed by a few policemen. As soon as he left the police station gate, he saw a few people walking slowly.


    "Is this the trafficker you said?" The middle-aged police officer asked curiously, and then gave the child from the old lady''s arms: "How long has this child slept?"


    "I haven''t woken up since I got in the car, so there won''t be any accidents, right?" Shao Qixuan looked at the child in his hand and asked anxiously.


    This child looks only two years old, the little baby is thin and thin.


    was kidnapped after laughing like that, and I don¡¯t know how worried the parents of this child are.


    "Send it to the hospital for a check up first." After the leading policeman said, someone left with the child in his arms.


    The old lady was taken directly into the police station by another police officer.


    "Young man, I really thank you for this." The leading policeman said excitedly.


    They have always been haunted by human traffickers, and they have lost a lot of children, but they have never caught those who trafficked children.


    Now that one has been caught, the rest of the gang will surely be caught too.


    "Have you had dinner yet? Let''s get together later."


    Shao Qixuan shook his head, he was still thinking about going back to accompany his daughter-in-law quickly, after so long, the girl must have missed herself: "No, my brother and I have to take the train back quickly."


    Yan Zhiming nodded again and again: "Yes, we have to go back in a hurry, so we won''t go to dinner."


    The middle-aged man wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything when he saw that the two were firm.


    After watching the two leave, the man turned around and returned to the police station.


    Shao Qixuan and the two went to the station and quickly bought a new ticket.


    "Brother Qi Xuan, where have you been? What have you been doing?" Yan Zhiming started chattering when he got into the car.


    Shao Qixuan replied one by one: "I went to Yunxi City and opened a restaurant there."


    "A restaurant opened in Yunxi City?" Yan Zhiming''s face changed slightly, and he recovered quickly.


    "Yes, are you going to the county?" Shao Qixuan asked while leaning on his seat.


    Yan Zhiming nodded. He felt that he and Li Siwen were like old friends, and they always felt familiar. The last time he came back, he recognized her as his sister.


    "Isn''t my sister pregnant, I''ll go see her." Yan Zhiming raised his head and said.


    Shao Qixuan was taken aback: "Your sister, do you have relatives in the county?"


    Yan Zhiming sat up straight: "I recognize your daughter-in-law as my sister. Speaking of which, I should call you brother-in-law now."


    "Why don''t I know what happened?" Shao Qixuan asked suspiciously.


    Yan Zhiming rolled his eyes and said, "It was just when I left last time, so be nice to my sister in the future, otherwise I won''t let you go."


    Shao Qixuan smiled, he liked his daughter-in-law very much, and it would be fine without him saying it.


    The two sat and chatted together.


    And just behind them, several men sneaked together.


    One of the men was a man who had met the old lady before.


    "Old man Zhang is the one who ruined our good deeds?" One of the tall men said.


    Now Mrs. Xu is in the police station, so she might sell them.


    And Mrs. Xu has no children, no relatives, even if he wants to find someone to threaten her now.


    The more you think about tall and strong men, the angrier you get. Now, as long as Mrs. Xu betrays them at the police station, they will be finished.


    They can''t stay in this place.


    But before leaving, they had to clean up the two of them well.


    This time the doll originally met a wealthy family and negotiated a big price, but now it''s all gone.


    Looking at these two people, the tall and strong man became more and more angry.


    stared at the backs of the two men with sullen eyes.


    Shao Qixuan felt a sharp look on his back, turned his head and looked behind him.


    "What''s wrong?" Yan Zhiming also turned his head and asked.


    "It''s okay, are you coming to the station soon?" Shao Qixuan looked at the time, and soon the train slowed down and stopped slowly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： go home

    Chapter 403 Going Home


    The train stopped, and Shao Qixuan got out of the car with his luggage on his back. They didn''t eat at night, and their stomachs were growling with hunger.


    The two of them bought a few buns in the station, and then they left the train station, and the two of them ate while walking.


    It was dark and silent at night.


    The moonlight shines on the ground, but there is some light.


    The two were walking in front, followed by five or six middle-aged men.


    "Brother, let''s do it, if we don''t do it, they''ll be home." The tall and thin man asked anxiously, he got out of the car, the moon is dark and the wind is high, this is a good opportunity to do it!


    There are still a lot of them, and when the time comes, the two of them have to be beaten all over the place looking for teeth. If it weren''t for these two stinky boys, they would all take the money and go to a happy life.


    What are you still hesitating about?


    "What''s the hurry, hurry up, it''s too cheap to beat them, our buyer this time still remember to ask for a boy doll.


    I don''t believe they don''t have children. "Hong Fu said with a hint of viciousness on his face, even if their family didn''t have one, he didn''t believe his relatives didn''t.


    Dare to ruin the good deeds of his Hongfu, he made this kid unable to eat and walk around.


    Before waiting for the tall and thin man to speak, the pock-marked face on the side immediately looked attentive: "Brother, you are good at this, these two stinky boys have harmed us like a mouse crossing the street now, and we don''t dare to see people, so we have to take care of them. ."


    As soon as these words came out, several people were stunned. Thinking of the current situation, it was like a mouse. Then Mrs. Xu entered the police station, and it is estimated that they have already confessed.


    It is estimated that they will not be able to stay in this county for a long time.


    One of them was timid and even looked at their boss with ruddy eyes: "Brother, Mrs. Xu will not betray us, will we not be arrested by the police?"


    Hong Fu was very annoying when he heard this. After having been with Mrs. Xu for so many years, the old lady might have sold them, but they were not fools, so how could they wait to be arrested.


    "What are you afraid of, scumbag, when these two boys are cleaned up, we will leave Yunxi City and go to other places." After Hong Fu finished speaking, he followed the two of them to the door of a restaurant and stopped.


    Watching the two enter the restaurant, he left with a bunch of men.


    Shao Qixuan returned to the yard, and simply packed himself up, then packed a room for Yan Zhiming to come out, and then pushed his bicycle to go out.


    Yan Zhiming quickly ran out of the house when he saw this, looked at him and asked, "Brother-in-law, don''t you live here?"


    "I''ll go home and live, remember to lock the door." After Shao Qixuan finished speaking, he rode his bicycle and walked away.


    Yan Zhiming opened his mouth and looked at the large yard. He was the only one who lived there. He couldn''t help shivering and ran back to the house immediately.


    In Lijia Village on the other side.


    Shao Qixuan rode his bike fast and arrived at the door in less than an hour.


    "Mom, not at home, it''s me Qi Xuan." After parking the car, Shao Qixuan stood outside the door excitedly. He hadn''t seen his daughter-in-law for more than a month, that girl must have wanted to spoil herself.


    Hou Yuexia faintly heard her son''s voice in the room, opened her eyes in a daze, and patted the man on the side: "Guoyi, did you hear any voice, is it the voice of the third child?"


    Shao Guoyi was patted a few times by her, slowly opened his eyes, and pricked his ears to listen carefully, it was really the voice of his youngest son.


    Now Shao Guoyi was no longer sleepy, and immediately sat up from the bed.


    "Dad, Mom, it''s me Qi Xuan."


    "It''s really the voice of the third child." Shao Guoyi got up quickly, put on his shoes and hurried out.


    opened the door and saw the third son standing outside the door pushing a bicycle.


    "Why are you back now, come in quickly." Shao Guoyi said and quickly stood aside and opened the door.


    Shao Qixuan pushed the car into the yard.


    "Why did you come back so late?" Hou Yuexia yawned and went out of the house: "Have you eaten yet? Mom will give you a bowl of noodles to eat."


    "I''ve eaten, Siwen, how is she at home recently?" Shao Qixuan put the car away and couldn''t help asking.


    Hou Yuexia saw that her son wanted a wife, and joked: "Oh, I married a daughter-in-law and forgot my mother. When I come back, I will remember your daughter-in-law. Your daughter-in-law is at her mother''s house."


    "Why are you at her mother''s house?" Shao Qixuan was very puzzled. Could it be that during the days when he was not at home, his mother had a conflict with his daughter-in-law.


    "It''s not that your sister-in-law is restless. After you left, our family split up. Your dad and I were busy in the fields and couldn''t care about Siwen, so we let her go back to her parents'' house.


    It happens that her mother can take care of her too. " Hou Yuexia said.


    Shao Qixuan nodded and returned to the house helplessly.


    He also wanted to surprise his daughter-in-law, but she didn''t expect her to go back to her parents'' house.


    In the middle of the night, he can''t go to his mother-in-law''s house to slap the door.


    Still forget it.


    When he got to the house, Shao Qixuan fell asleep within a few minutes of getting into bed.


    It was early morning when I woke up again.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Shao Qixuan put on his clothes and ran out.


    "Qi Xuan, you haven''t eaten breakfast yet!" Hou Yuexia saw her son hurriedly running out, so she ran after her and shouted.


    Shao Qixuan didn''t look back: "I''m going to Siwen''s house to eat."


    Hou Yuexia was about to say something when she was stopped by the next door: "Sister-in-law, Qi Xuan is thinking about his daughter-in-law. He went to work in the city just after getting married. I haven''t seen you for such a long time, but it''s not that I thought very much."


    Hou Yuexia also knew this, nodded and returned to the room with a smile.


    Shao Qixuan took a few steps and arrived at Li''s house.


    "Siwen." Shao Qixuan stood at the door of Li''s house. Before entering the yard, he saw the daughter-in-law he was thinking of, and the smile on his face continued.


    That mouth was going to go straight to the back of the ear.


    "Qi Xuan." Li Siwen was sitting in the yard, and when she heard the voice, she looked up and saw her man, and immediately got up from the stool.


    Shao Qixuan hurried over when he saw this, and directly supported Li Siwen to stand up: "I settled down in a restaurant in the city, so I thought about coming back."


    Originally, he wanted to ask Li Siwen if he wanted him, but Yu Ying happened to come over, so he could only hold back.


    "Qi Xuan, why are you back at this time, how about the city?"


    "Mom, the restaurant in the city has settled down." Shao Qixuan said.


    Yu Ying nodded with satisfaction, looking at Shao Qixuan even more satisfied.


    "Qi Xuan is back, when did you come back? Have you eaten breakfast? Sit down and eat together." Grandpa Li asked when he saw Shao Qixuan in the courtyard when he left the house.


    "Let''s eat." Fu Qiu made the breakfast, and when she put the food on the table, she called the big guy to start eating.


    Shao Qixuan didn''t eat breakfast, and sat down at the table to eat together.


    The whole family sat down and picked up their chopsticks and started to eat.


    At the dinner table, Li Xingwen couldn''t help but ask: "Qi Xuan, how is your restaurant in the city, is the business doing well?"


    He went to the urban area once, when his younger son was hospitalized.


    The urban area and their small county are more prosperous and crowded, so business must be better.


    Shao Qixuan took a bite of the cake and said, "The business is good, there are many people in the city, and the things sold are more expensive than ours, so the money in the middle is more than ours."


    When Li Xingwen heard that the business was good, his face was filled with relief: "It''s fine as long as the business is good."


    "Qi Xuan, you are staying at home for a few days, are you going to the city again in a few days?" Li Xingmao looked at him and asked.


    Li Xingwen also cheered up as soon as these words came out. Qi Xuan was going to work in the city every three days, so he wouldn''t take his daughter with him.


    His daughter is pregnant now, who is going to take care of her? This is not acceptable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： Li Xiuhualai

    Chapter 404 Li Xiuhua Comes


    "Maybe stop for a few more days and then go, Siwen will ask her parents to take care of her." Shao Qixuan''s voice fell.


    Yu Ying breathed a sigh of relief. She thought the same as her man, and was afraid that Qi Xuan would bring her daughter to the city when he came back.


    After all, she was married, and if she really took her daughter away, she wouldn''t be able to refuse a word.


    "Why don''t you please, Siwen is my own daughter, so I can still abuse her. You should be busy in the city, and you don''t have to worry about anything at home." Yu Ying said with a smile.


    Shao Qixuan is not worried about what will happen to her daughter-in-law. It must be good to have her own mother take care of her.


    After breakfast, Shao Qixuan will take his daughter-in-law back to live.


    When Yu Ying saw that her daughter was leaving, she was full of reluctance. Although the Shao family was close, it was not a yard.


    And when she is a girl, she will definitely go to the city to live in the future.


    Yu Ying was worried about these two young people, and kept saying while cleaning up: "Qi Xuan, Siwen should be careful when you go back, the first three months are the most important, you are older than Siwen, what should you do? You know what you shouldn''t do, and I won''t say anything else."


    Shao Qixuan instantly understood the meaning of his mother''s words, his ears were slightly red, and he nodded quickly: "Mom, don''t worry, I will definitely take good care of Siwen."


    Having packed all her daughter''s daily necessities and clothes, Yu Ying handed the things to Shao Qixuan, and then followed her to Shao''s house before turning around and going home.


    When Li Siwen followed Shao Qixuan into the house, Hou Yuexia and his wife were not at home.


    Although no one lives in the house where they got married these days, Hou Yuexia will also go to clean it every now and then.


    When the two entered the house, the house was clean, and the bed was covered with the bedding they used to get married.


    Shao Qixuan asked Li Siwen to go to bed to rest, he took the clothes from her hand, turned around and put them in the closet.


    After the clothes were put away, Shao Qixuan couldn''t help but miss him, and hugged Li Siwen tightly in his arms.


    Then he looked down at his little daughter-in-law.


    "Daughter-in-law, I miss you, haven''t seen you for so long, do you miss me?"


    Li Siwen blushed, nodded and said, "I think about it."


    They just got married when they were newly married. Shao Qixuan went directly to the city. It took more than a month to go there.


    As soon as these words came out, Shao Qixuan couldn''t hold back the flames in his heart any longer, so he pressed it directly.


    "What are you doing, I''m still pregnant." Li Siwen felt panic when he grabbed her wrist, thinking of what her mother said before she left, she was even more cautious.


    Looking at the person in front of her, she glared angrily.


    Shao Qixuan saw her misunderstanding, and quickly explained: "I''ll just kiss and not touch you."


    After saying this, Shao Qixuan couldn''t bear it any longer, he lowered his head and pressed towards the red lips.


    Seeing that Li Siwen didn''t resist, Shao Qixuan pried open her teeth flexibly and kissed her deeply, hot and lingering.


    After a long time, Shao Qixuan stopped.


    Li Siwen got a gap and gasped for breath. She had been kissed many times by him, but every time she almost suffocated.


    "Idiot." Seeing her like this, Shao Qixuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Siwen glared at him angrily, then her eyes lit up and looked up at his most sensitive part.


    Then he reached out and touched it lightly.


    "Hey~" Shao Qixuan couldn''t help but snorted.


    Seeing his reaction, Li Siwen hurriedly got out of bed, then winked mischievously: "You deserve it, let you laugh at me."


    After saying that, she opened the door and ran into the yard.


    Shao Qixuan sat on the bed, watching the people in the yard endure the pain, alas, how should he endure the rest of the time?


    Li Siwen got to the yard and found a stool to sit down. Before her **** was warm, there was a knock on the door.


    "Brother Qi Xuan."


    Hearing the familiar voice outside the door, Li Siwen frowned a little. Li Xiuhua got the news as soon as her man came back. It was really fast.


    Li Siwen glared at the man in the room, and then reluctantly opened the door.


    The door was opened, and Li Xiuhua could see who was coming. She was stunned at first, and then she was disgusted: "Where is my cousin, I heard that my cousin is back, why did you open the door for me."


    Li Siwen was directly happy, and she opened the door wrongly.


    "Li Xiuhua, that''s your sister-in-law, pay attention when you speak." Shao Qixuan heard this when he left the room, and looked at Li Xiuhua with displeasedness.


    "Brother Qi Xuan." When Li Xiuhua heard the voice, her attitude changed 360 degrees.


    Shao Qixuan saw the person rushing with his arms open, and turned away.


    Li Xiuhua couldn''t stop the brakes and flew directly to the ground, eating a mouthful of dirt.


    Li Siwen couldn''t help laughing when she saw this scene.


    When Li Xiuhua heard the laughter, her face flushed with anger, she spat a few saliva on the ground, and immediately got up, looking at Shao Qixuan with aggrieved expression: "Brother Qixuan, my arm hurts when I fell, and my skin is broken. "


    Li Xiuhua stretched out her arm when she said that. She thought that Brother Qi Xuan would definitely be like when he was a child, so he brought the potion and wiped it for himself.


    Just when she was looking forward to it, Shao Qixuan didn''t even look at her, he strode away, and walked in front of Li Siwen: "You are pregnant now and you are heavy, hurry up and sit down."


    "Brother Qi Xuan, my arm hurts." Li Xiuhua saw that Shao Qixuan ignored herself, but ran to find the vixen, her face turned pale with anger.


    Shao Qixuan rolled her eyes at her: "If your arm hurts, go to the doctor and tell me what to do."


    If he might have treated his aunt''s child as a cousin in the past.


    But he is not before, he is a person who has lived all his life, he can see clearly and clearly about his aunt''s family, and the family is snobbish.


    Like his previous life, his uncle lost his job because of his style of life, then he returned to his grandfather, and then he learned that he opened a restaurant and the family became rich, so he began to please his family.


    The difference is that his uncle lost his job more than a year earlier, but he also opened a few more restaurants than that time, and his cousin, who was married in a previous life, but never married in this life. .


    The key is to marry himself, he will be sick to death.


    "Brother Qi Xuan, you were not like this before." Li Xiuhua said with red eyes. In the past, Brother Qi Xuan would take himself to the hospital to bandage the wound when he saw himself injured.


    will not be as indifferent as it is now.


    Shao Qixuan said coldly: "It used to be before, now is now, and what are your thoughts and your mother''s thoughts, I advise you to give up your heart.


    You are not too young. An Ansheng has found someone to marry. If you dare to hang around in front of me again, don''t blame me for disregarding our cousin relationship. "


    Li Xiuhua felt a chill in her heart when she heard such vicious words from him. She glanced at Li Siwen who was beside her, and her teeth itch with hatred.


    If this woman hadn''t robbed Brother Qi Xuan, Brother Qi Xuan would not have treated him like this.


    Li Xiuhua glared at Li Siwen, turned and ran out.


    Her mother is right, Brother Qi Xuan is so fascinated by this vixen now that he can''t see his own goodness at all.


    Thinking of her previous agreement, Li Xiuhua ran directly towards the back mountain of Lijia Village.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： Li Xiuhua goes up the mountain

    Chapter 405 Li Xiuhua goes up the mountain


    Li Xiuhua went up the mountain and walked directly towards the deep mountain. She stopped until she reached the agreed place.


    After looking around for a while, she saw a familiar back and stopped.


    toward the figure she whispered: "Sun Erjun."


    Sun Erjun quickly turned his head when he heard the voice, and saw that it was Li Xiuhua, his eyes were dark and unclear, thinking of what his mother explained before he went out, he stood up with a smile on his face.


    "Xiuhua, are you here?" Sun Erjun said as if the two had made an appointment for a private meeting.


    Li Xiuhua frowned slightly and said, "Sun Erjun, you haven''t forgotten what we said."


    Speaking of this matter, Sun Erjun''s face paled.


    "Li Xiuhua, what you asked me to do is not a trivial matter. You directly asked me to shed the child in your sister-in-law''s belly. That would be a murder. If it doesn''t work out, I might even be arrested. It''s too risky and not worth it. when."


    "Sun Erjun, what do you mean, you already took my money, and now you can''t go back." Li Xiuhua thought he was going to go back and was a little angry. She gave all the money.


    Sun Erjun saw that she was in a hurry, and immediately shook his head with a smile on his face: "I didn''t want to go back on it, but you will give me 100 yuan. What if I get caught, this money is too little and it''s not worth it."


    "Then how much do you want?" Li Xiuhua asked, as long as she can get rid of the child in Li Siwen''s belly, she is half successful, and the rest her mother said, she helped herself.


    When I successfully marry Brother Qi Xuan, how can I still be short of 500 yuan? By then, the restaurant''s daily profit is estimated to be several times that of this 500 yuan.


    At that time, she will not only be the proprietress, but also have endless money.


    Sun Erjun was overjoyed when he saw that she was willing to add money, and said directly: "Five hundred yuan."


    When Li Xiuhua heard this, she agreed without hesitation.


    Sun Erjun was even more surprised when he saw her being so cheerful. His mother was right. Those who came from the big cities were very rich. If they paid 500 yuan, they agreed without blinking. There must be more in the family. money.


    Is Li Siwen married and pregnant with a child, and his mother said, that girl is very powerful and strong, if he married into the family, he would not be able to beat him, maybe he would have to be beaten by the woman.


    Li Xiuhua is much better, although she doesn''t look very good, but he can beat him, and this girl is still a big girl, and the family conditions are good.


    Marrying and going home will definitely make a profit.


    Thinking of Sun Erjun staring naked at Li Xiuhua.


    Li Xiuhua''s heart was trembling when he looked at him, and she was a little scared. She looked at this wilderness and said: "Sun Erjun, I''ll go back first, you should hurry up on this matter, and wait for the remaining 400 yuan. I''ll give you the money immediately."


    After saying this, Li Xiuhua ran away.


    Sun Erjun didn''t expect her to run so fast, so he scolded secretly and could only follow down the mountain. He and Li Xiuhua would meet again sooner or later, and he had to sleep with this **** the next time they met.


    Li Xiuhua went down the mountain and went home directly.


    Shao Hongyan had been waiting for her at home, and when she saw her daughter came back, she immediately ran out of the house: "Xiuhua, is your cousin back?"


    "Come back, Mom, or just do as you said, my cousin is now fascinated by Li Siwen''s fox spirit, and now he is getting worse and worse for me, and today he actually watched me fall.


    He didn''t even help me, and my arms were broken, he didn''t even look at me, and he was all about that fox spirit. "Li Xiuhua said with a grim expression.


    When Shao Hongyan saw her daughter say this, she also thought highly of Li Siwen.


    This vixen is quite capable. She remembered that a few years ago, Qi Xuan was unwilling to marry this girl. In just a few short years, she was so fascinated by this girl.


    "Okay, it will be your grandma''s birthday in a few days. By then, your uncle''s family will definitely go to the old house to celebrate your birthday. We will also go there that day. Then you can wait to marry Qi Xuan." Shao Hongyan Saying that, he was full of satisfaction.


    A stinky boy she can''t handle.


    Li Xiuhua naturally understands her mother''s methods. Seeing that she has spoken up, she must be able to succeed.


    As soon as she thought that she would marry Brother Qi Xuan, Li Xiuhua''s face not only flushed.


    "Dad, you''re back." Li Xiuhua looked up and saw her father shouted.


    Li Yujun parked the car and went into the house looking exhausted. He had been in the county for a few days. After the house was settled, he began to look for a job.


    But more than half a month has passed, and the work has not been arranged.


    "How is it, have you found a job?" Shao Hongyan asked quickly when he saw him coming back.


    Li Yujun shook his head: "Not yet, I''m waiting for a few days, if I can''t find a suitable one, I''ll just find a copy."


    Li Yujun used to be a leading cadre anyway, but now he came to this small county, but he could not find a suitable job.


    The good people despise him, the bad ones don''t want to do it.


    Originally, he had found a good job, but he didn''t know which **** had messed with him. He told the leaders of his previous affairs, and the work was over.


    Shao Hongyan gave him a disgusting look. That''s what he said last time. It''s been a week, and he''s about to find a job.


    In order to reconcile with the family, I spent more than half of the savings at home.


    The rest of the money was used to buy a house here, and there was not much left. If men couldn''t find a job, they would have to wait and starve.


    Li Yujun also felt a little embarrassed, he couldn''t raise his head in front of his daughter''s wife, so he could only start the topic: "What did you say a few days ago to let Xiuhua marry Qi Xuan?


    Did Qi Xuan divorce his wife? "


    "What kind of divorce, Qi Xuan is fascinated by that woman, how can you get a divorce." Shao Hongyan said angrily.


    "Then you asked Xiuhua to marry him, that''s not nonsense." Li Yujun said with a dark face, he thought that Shao Qixuan and his wife were divorced.


    If you get divorced, it would be good for Xiuhua to marry in the past. After all, the Shao family is different. I heard that Shao Qixuan still opened a restaurant in the city.


    That would have to make a lot of money.


    When Xiuhua gets married, wouldn''t all the restaurants in the Shao family belong to his daughter.


    When her daughter gives him a restaurant, he will be able to be the boss directly, and there is no need to be angry with others at work.


    Thinking of this, he had some anticipation on his face: "What can you do to get Xiuhua to marry him?"


    Shao Hongyan sneered, and whispered a few words to the man''s ear.


    Li Yujun suddenly looked shocked: "Can this happen? What if that kid doesn''t acknowledge the account?"


    Shao Hongyan glanced at Li Xiuhua and said, "You go out first, I''ll talk to your dad about something."


    Li Xiuhua was listening with her ears pricked up, but when she saw her mother speak, she could only leave in disappointment.


    Seeing Li Xiuhua leave, Shao Hongyan dragged the man into the house and closed the door before she spoke slowly: "If this kid dares to deny the account, then I will go to the police station and sue him.


    If he doesn''t get divorced, then I have to peel him off. Anyway, this kid is very successful and has opened so many restaurants. If he really won''t marry Xiuhua, then give us a few restaurants. "


    "When there is a restaurant, there will be money. With money, it will not be easy for Xiuhua to marry a good family."


    Li Yujun couldn''t help nodding after hearing this, but that''s not the reason. If their family was rich, those people would not be rushing to beg their daughters.


    "Daughter-in-law, you''re so good, you''re amazing." Li Yujun couldn''t help but praise.


    Shao Hongyan couldn''t help but feel a little more proud, and the smile on her face became more and more public: "That''s right, don''t look at who I am."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： birthday

    Chapter 406 Birthday


    "Brother, that kid hasn''t seen anyone in the past few days, so he probably won''t go far." Tian Zhen shrank and followed behind Hong Fu.


    They have been guarding here for several days, and they haven''t seen the figure of that kid. Could it be that it wasn''t his house at all that day?


    Hong Fu was also a little depressed. Maybe he was looking at it wrongly. The boy realized that they were following, and the boy returned home after they left.


    The two of them were a little disappointed. Just as they were about to go back, Tian Zhen looked excited and patted Hong Fu on the shoulder: "Brother, isn''t that the stinky boy?"


    When Hong Fu heard this, he quickly followed Tian Zhen''s finger and saw Shao Qixuan, who was over 1.8 meters tall in the crowd.


    "Brother, he''s holding his wife, she looks so pretty." Tian Zhen stared at the girl Shao Qixuan was holding, she could pinch water even if she had tender skin.


    Li Siwen''s appearance is outstanding, not only good-looking, but also in good shape. Now the pregnancy is short, and the belly is not obvious. Her appearance is bulging forward and backward, which is attractive to look at.


    Hong Fu looked at her and straightened his eyes. He didn''t expect such a beautiful girl in this small county town.


    "Brother, the person is leaving, let''s follow." Tian Zhen watched as several people turned a corner, and immediately took a picture of Hong Fu.


    Hong Fu came back to his senses, the man had already turned away, he immediately wiped the corners of his mouth and spit, and hurriedly chased after him.


    Tian Zhen saw him running away, and hurriedly followed behind him.


    The two followed Shao Qixuan and his party into a restaurant.


    As soon as he walked to the door of the restaurant, he was stopped by Shao Qiyuan: "Brother, our restaurant is closed today, why don''t you come back tomorrow."


    Hong Fu''s face darkened instantly when he heard it. He was looking down on who he was: "You guys are not open for business, what are the bunch of people doing just now? Why can''t they come in and we can''t."


    Tian Zhen stretched his neck from behind: "That is, do you look down on us, I have money."


    Shao Qiyuan did not expect these two to be so stubborn, but according to their habit that customers are gods, he explained with a good temper: "Brother, this is really closed, and my grandparents just entered.


    Today is my grandma''s birthday, our family thought that the restaurant would be closed for one day, so that I could celebrate my grandma''s birthday. "


    "Why don''t you go to another restaurant to eat." Shao Qiyuan said with a good temper.


    But Tian Zhen was unwilling, stretched his neck and said, "Today we have to eat here, you have to open the door when you enter, or open it if you don''t."


    "What''s going on?" Shao Qixuan heard the voice and walked out.


    I saw two men standing at the entrance of the restaurant, one of them looked arrogant and unreasonable.


    "We want to eat." Tian Zhen saw Shao Qixuan come out, but his voice was a few decibels lower.


    This kid must have some means to send Mrs. Xu to the police station. He does not dare to confront this person head-on.


    Not only Tian Zhen was stunned, but Hong Fu was also a little flustered when he saw the young guy who was a head taller than him.


    "We are closed today. You can go to the restaurant in the street ahead. That restaurant is also opened by our family, and the taste is the same as this one." Shao Qixuan pointed to the street in front of him and said.


    Hong Fu nodded, looked at Tian Zhen and said, "Forget it, let''s take a few more steps to eat elsewhere."


    Tian Zhen had no opinion, the boss had spoken, and he turned and left behind Hong Fu.


    Walking halfway, Tian Zhen couldn''t help but said: "Big brother, I can''t see that the kid is also a rich man. There are a few restaurants here."


    Hong Fu was also a little surprised, and he went to the shop by the roadside to inquire about it. Only then did he know that the kid was called Shao Qixuan, the third child of the Shao family. He had good cooking skills and opened three or four restaurants in the county.


    His daughter-in-law is even more powerful, not only opening a hairpin shop in the county, but also a factory in the village.


    "I didn''t expect that little girl to be so good-looking and so capable." Tian Zhen was very envious.


    Hong Fu saw his mind wandering, and hit him on the head: "What are you thinking, keep an eye on it these few days, let''s get down to business when we get a chance."


    "Brother, something happened."


    Tian Zhen turned around and saw his younger brother appeared in a panic. Before he could ask any questions, he was pulled by his younger brother and ran.


    When they reached the place where they rented and entered the yard, the younger brother said, "Brother, we are finished, and now the county has begun to arrest human traffickers, isn''t that what we are talking about?"


    The place where they have been staying is close to the county. Now when something happens, the news here is quicker. Is there a policeman searching the streets in the county now?


    Hong Fu asked in surprise, "Old Mrs. Xu really sold us, do those police officers know what we look like?"


    Little brother was taken aback: "It doesn''t seem like it yet."


    Hong Fu sat on the stool and hesitated for a while: "Don''t go out for a few days, wait for a few days to settle down outside."


    A few people here panicked and dared not go out in the yard.


    On the other side, the Shao family restaurant was very lively.


    On Grandma Shao''s birthday, Shao Guoyi and Shao Guomin came with their wives and children, and Shao Hongyan''s whole family was also present.


    The three Shao Qixuan brothers went to the kitchen at the back to start cooking, and the rest accompanied Grandma Shao in the front hall.


    "Mom, happy birthday, these are the clothes I made for you a few days ago, you can see if they fit." Shao Hongyan said and took out a brand new dress.


    Grandma Shao took the clothes with a smile on her face. She still loves this little girl.


    As long as Hongyan accepts the idea of ??marrying Xiuhua to Qi Xuan, she will still treat her like before, but if she still has that idea, she will listen to her wife and will no longer care about this dead girl.


    "Mom, do you want to try on the clothes?" Shao Hongyan looked at her mother and asked to please.


    Today, this thing is really going to happen. With her mother here, she doesn''t believe that kid Qi Xuan doesn''t recognize it.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel a little proud, and the smile on her face kept smiling.


    Grandma Shao was stunned for a moment, her daughter is going to do something wrong today, it''s her birthday, why is this girl even more happy.


    "Don''t try, I can see if this size fits right at a glance."


    Grandma Shao said with a smile.


    After ?? finished speaking, she quietly approached her wife: "Old man, I feel that Hongyan must be hiding something from us today. You should pay more attention to this girl today, so that she does not do anything shameful."


    Grandpa Shao was convinced of his wife''s words, nodded, and was a little tighter on the little girl.


    Hou Yuexia had prepared a gift for Grandma Shao early in the morning. It was a gold necklace she bought in a jewelry store.


    As soon as the gift box was taken out, Grandma Shao was full of surprise. She opened the box and looked at the necklace inside, and she was even more surprised.


    "Oops, eldest daughter-in-law, I''m so old, what are you doing with this stuff?" The words were inappropriate, but Grandma Shao was still very happy, regardless of her age.


    But women love beauty regardless of age.


    Hou Yuexia took the necklace to Grandma Shao and put it around her neck: "Mom, this chain is just right for you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： quarrel

    Chapter 407 Quarrel


    "No, it looks good." Grandpa Shao also praised him, he has no ability, and he has never added any jewelry to his daughter-in-law in this life.


    Now he is blessed by his daughter-in-law, and he also brings gold jewelry to his daughter-in-law.


    Mr. Shao looked at his daughter-in-law with a gold necklace, and he was very happy, and the smile on his face kept on smiling.


    Shao Hongyan is a little sour, her parents are really snobbish, and they didn''t see them so happy with the clothes she gave them just now.


    Sister-in-law gave me a gold necklace! Look how beautiful her parents are.


    What to show off.


    "Sister-in-law, you have given me a necklace. Qi Xuan is now running a restaurant, and he made a lot of money. I thought you would give our mother a set. That''s the only thing you love." Shao Hongyan curled her lips. said.


    As soon as these words came out, the room instantly became quiet.


    But Shao Hongyan didn''t give up, and continued: "Sister-in-law, you are too stingy, just give something like this, before dinner is over, or else you can go out and buy some gifts for our mother."


    Hou Yuexia''s face was flushed with anger, she was stingy, but Shao Hongyan was so arrogant that she sent more good things, and she gave her a shot at a loss of clothes.


    And the material of the clothes is not the same as the defective products left by the department store some time ago, she is too embarrassed to say herself.


    "Hongyan, everything I give is my heart. I think the gifts I give are very good." Seeing her mother-in-law''s birthday, Hou Yuexia held back her anger and did not break up with Shao Hongyan.


    "A necklace is fine, sister-in-law, why don''t you know how to honor the elderly after earning so much money?" Shao Hongyan continued while pulling her neck.


    Now Hou Yuexia can''t bear it anymore, she is not filial, what is filial piety: "Hongyan, I have made a lot of money, but I also bought all the gifts that I should buy for the New Year''s Day.


    On the other hand, my little sister was so rich in the family a few years ago, and I didn¡¯t see you being filial to your parents. After you got married, you went home a few times, but now you can¡¯t get along in the city anymore, but you want to come back. Hou Yuexia was furious, and regardless of her face, she directly exposed the last trace of Shao Hongyan''s face.


    "Sister-in-law, what do you mean? Who do you look down on? It''s not just making some stinky money, what''s so great." Shao Hongyan can''t stand the fact that others say they are going back to their hometown.


    When her man was a leader before, she couldn''t see any of the people in her parents'' family, and felt that these people were not even worthy of her own shoes.


    Especially her sister-in-law''s family used to be run on by her words, and she didn''t dare to say a word.


    Now, instead of humiliating herself, Shao Hongyan is getting angrier the more she thinks about it.


    This bitch, what is there to be shy about, when her daughter marries Qi Xuan, she will be the first to clean up.


    "Shao Hongyan, which one of my words is wrong, when our family has no money, we have always been filial to our parents. In the past few years, it was so difficult in the village that everyone could not have enough to eat, even if I was hungry, I would not Make parents hungry.


    On the contrary, you have always felt that you are filial. Where have you been in those years? Your family is not so rich, why don''t you see you being filial to your parents. "


    Originally, the people in the room were still smiling, but now Grandpa Shao and Grandma Shao''s face suddenly turned bad.


    Liu Guifen, who was on the side, was embarrassed to death with the gift in her hand. The gift she and sister-in-law went to buy, the sister-in-law''s family had money to buy a necklace. Their family was almost in a bad situation, so she chose a pair of earrings.


    Now that the necklaces that my sister-in-law gave are as unbearable as Shao Hongyan said, her earrings are even worse.


    Shao Guomin took the box directly from her and handed it to Grandma Shao, somewhat dissatisfied: "Mom, these are the earrings that Gui Fen and I picked for you. Maybe it''s not a good thing in the eyes of the little sister, but It is also the heart of our husband and wife.¡±


    Grandpa Shao looked at the things handed by his second son, and quickly pushed his wife: "The gift the second son gave you, hurry up and let the big guys see it."


    Before Grandma Shao took the gift, Shao Hongyan said with a dark face: "Second brother, what do you mean, do you also look down on me and your brother-in-law?"


    "I don''t mean that." Shao Guomin sat back at the table after speaking.


    "I think that''s what you mean. It''s not that I think our Yujun is no longer promising. I didn''t expect you to be as snobby as the elder brother." Shao Hongyan said with red eyes.


    The people in this room don''t have any good things, or they start to scold her because they see their own powerlessness.


    These words have stabbed a hornet''s nest. Originally, Shao Guoyi didn''t like this unreasonable girl, but now she was scolded and snobbed by her yin and yang, and her fiery temper came up in an instant.


    "Shao Hongyan, tell me clearly who is the snob in our family." Shao Guoyi suddenly stood up from the stool and pointed at Shao Hongyan.


    "You''re snobbish, what''s the matter, what I''m talking about is you." Shao Hongyan shrank her neck, but seeing the parents on the side instantly regained her confidence, she bit the bullet and confronted Shao Guoyi.


    "Shao Hongyan, keep your mouth clean." Shao Guomin just sat down for a few minutes, but Shao Hongyan started acting like a demon again, and rushed in front of her angrily.


    pointed directly at her head and scolded.


    Shao Hongyan watched her eldest brother and second brother slap her face together, and suddenly tears streamed down her cheeks: "Dad, Mom, look at my eldest brother and second brother, this is going to kill me."


    Li Yujun looked at their angry appearance, and quickly pulled his wife, this dead woman, she also expected to marry Xiuhua to Qi Xuan.


    Li Xiuhua also stood aside in fear, her own mother on one side, and her future parents-in-law on the other, she seemed to be wrong to help either.


    Now it''s not just her future parents-in-law, her second uncle has a lot of opinions on her mother.


    Grandpa Shao looked at his daughter''s aggressive appearance, and slapped the table angrily: "Shut up Shao Hongyan, you deserve to beat you, my mother and I both like the gift from your sister-in-law.


    You married girl, when you go back to her parents'' house, give me peace of mind, don''t make such a fool out of me.


    Today is your mother''s birthday. If you still recognize me as a dad, sit down and have a good meal for me. If you don''t recognize me, get out of here. "


    "Dad." Shao Hongyan looked wronged, just about to shout, Li Yujun stopped her: "Don''t forget what we are doing today, if you continue to make trouble, our father will drive you out later, this matter is not a waste of time. already."


    "Then I can''t bear this sigh. Look at the big brother, you just made some broken money, what''s there to be jealous of." Shao Hongyan said dissatisfiedly.


    Li Yujun whispered: "He will be stunned for a few days. When our family Xiuhua gets married, then Xiuhua will not be the master."


    Shao Hongyan felt better when she heard the words, she suppressed the anger in her heart and pulled out a smile: "Dad, what are you saying, you are my dad, what you say is what you say."


    "Shao Hongyan, go and apologize to your eldest brother and second brother." Grandpa Shao looked at the little girl with a dark face. He was not blind, and he knew who was kind to him in this family.


    This dead girl is so embarrassed to say that the country is snobbish, it really **** him off.


    Shao Hongyan turned around for a while, and looked at her dad with a look of disbelief: "Apologize, I apologize to him, why should I apologize."


    Li Yujun saw that she started talking nonsense again, he quickly reached out to cover her mouth, and glared at her fiercely before releasing his hand.


    then walked to Shao Guoyi and said with a guilty face, "Brother, I''m sorry, I apologize for Hongyan like you."


    Li Yujun turned around and looked at Shao Guomin after finishing speaking: "Second brother, I''m sorry."


    "Parents, I''m sorry, I''ve been busy with work a few years ago, and I left the family affairs to Hongyan. I didn''t expect her to not come back to visit your second elder for so many years.


    It''s all my fault, I''m not thinking well, I''m sorry, I hope you two elders can forgive me and Hongyan this time. "Li Yujun said the sincerity, and his eyes were red.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： Have a meal

    Chapter 408 Eating


    Grandpa Shao is not stupid either. How could he be deceived by Li Yujun''s few words, but he didn''t want to make trouble on his wife''s birthday, so he nodded helplessly: "Okay, let''s go back and sit."


    Grandpa Shao spoke, and the group dispersed.


    Liu Guifen experienced what happened to Li Xiuhua last time, so she didn''t like Shao Hongyan at first, but now she has gone through today''s incident, she can be said to be disgusted with Shao Hongyan.


    After the ?? gift was sent by the man, she followed the man back to her seat.


    Li Siwen and Shao Qiaoying went out to buy things, and when they came back, they noticed that the atmosphere in the room was a bit mysterious.


    took the things to the backyard, and Li Siwen walked up to Hou Yuexia and asked in a low voice, "Mom, what happened?"


    Hou Yuexia looked at her daughter-in-law and smiled: "It''s okay, you''re exhausted from running around and buying things for a long time. Hurry up and take a rest."


    "Qiaoying, your third sister-in-law is pregnant now. You are not allowed to run around with her in the future."


    Shao Qiaoying stuck out her tongue and said embarrassedly: "I see, my brother and they have cooked food, I''m hungry."


    "Siwen, are you hungry? Go eat something later when you are hungry." Hou Yuexia turned to look at her and asked, now that the third daughter-in-law still has one in her stomach, it is easier to get hungry faster.


    Shao Qiaoying pouted, her mother is naked and has a daughter-in-law and no longer a daughter-in-law. She was the one who said she was hungry first, didn''t care about herself, and ran to care about her third sister-in-law.


    "Mom, my third sister-in-law must be hungry too. Let''s go to the backyard to find my brother." Shao Qiaoying pulled Li Siwen and got up to go to the backyard.


    Hou Yuexia is worried about her little girl''s hairy feet: "Be careful, your third sister-in-law is pregnant, walk slowly."


    "Oh, I know." Shao Qiaoying slowed down and reached out to support Li Siwen, as if she was supporting a girl who couldn''t walk.


    Hou Yuexia nodded in satisfaction.


    This made Wang Zhengli look jealous. When did her mother-in-law care so much for her, and Qiaoying was not so kind to herself.


    Looking at Chen Jinghua, who was holding the child, Wang Zhengli was about to speak when she saw her mother-in-law beside her, and finally suppressed what she wanted to say.


    "Mom, you said why my aunt protects that vixen so much, she likes Li Siwen so much." Li Xiuhua said unconvinced.


    She used to think that her aunt treated her well, but now compared with Li Siwen, she''s not bad.


    Shao Hongyan said with a dark face: "I like a fart, your aunt doesn''t like the child in Li Siwen''s womb, your aunt''s favorite is not that kid Qi Xuan.


    This love house and Wu, Qi Xuan''s child, she must like it more. "


    After saying this, she smiled and looked at her daughter: "Xiuhua, we will fight later. If you can conceive Qi Xuan''s child, your aunt will definitely protect you like Li Siwen."


    Li Xiuhua instantly became shy when she heard her mother''s words, lowered her head and said, "Oh, mother, what nonsense are you talking about."


    Shao Hongyan saw that she was embarrassed, raised her hand and lightly tapped her forehead: "Okay, I''ll go and put the medicine in the back later, then you can keep an eye on Qi Xuan."


    Li Xiuhua just nodded hurriedly, and when she thought of what was going to happen later, her face turned red as if she had been boiled in water.


    In the backyard, the three brothers Shao Qiyuan were busy cooking. Shao Qiyuan and Shao Qiping had been cooking with Shao Qixuan for more than a year, and their basic cooking skills were also good.


    Three people occupy a stove and have already cooked a lot of dishes.


    Shao Qixuan saw his daughter-in-law come in as soon as he turned his head, and hurriedly asked, "Why are you here, are you hungry?"


    Li Siwen was able to eat before, but now she can eat even more when she is pregnant, and her digestion is quicker, and she will be hungry after a while.


    Shao Qixuan hurriedly took a plate, put a plate of dishes for Li Siwen, and put a few steamed buns on the table: "You eat first to pamper your stomach, there are three or four dishes left and it will be ready soon."


    Li Siwen took the chopsticks and nodded. She had been hungry for a long time. Now, looking at the hodgepodge in front of her, she swallowed greedily.


    took a big bite of the steamed buns, the steamed buns that were just out of the oven were steaming, fresh and delicious in one bite, and served with a mouthful of fried pork slices.


    Shao Qiaoying watched Li Siwen eat, she swallowed greedily, ran to the kitchen to get a pair of chopsticks, and sat next to Li Siwen to eat.


    Shao Qixuan finished the dishes he was cooking, and gave the remaining dishes to his eldest brother and second brother, and he went to wash his hands.


    Then he brought the fried dishes to the front hall one by one.


    When Shao Hongyan saw that the meal was ready, she immediately ran to the backyard nervously.


    Grandpa Shao was always staring at his daughter, and when she saw her entering the backyard, he got up and followed.


    In the backyard, Shao Hongyan saw the two brothers Shao Qiyuan who were cooking, and smiled dryly and said, "Qiyuan is cooking, I''ll go to the main room to pour some water for you."


    Shao Hongyan hurried to the main room after speaking.


    After watching Shao Hongyan leave, Shao Qixuan couldn''t help but murmured, "Didn''t my mother prepare water for everyone to drink? Why does my aunt have to go and pour the water in person."


    No, he wouldn''t do such an impolite thing.


    "Who knows!" Shao Qiping didn''t care about this, he was just about to finish the last dish, and he was exhausted from all morning''s work.


    "Qi Yuan, where is your aunt?" Grandpa Shao asked as he entered the courtyard.


    "Going to the main room, what''s the matter, sir." As soon as Shao Qiyuan asked, Grandpa Shao immediately told him to stop.


    Shao Qiyuan was confused, scratched his head and closed his mouth.


    Grandpa Shao walked towards the main room.


    Shao Qiping gave the spatula to Shao Qiyuan: "Brother, you help me do it first, I''ll go and see what''s going on."


    Shao Qiyuan took the shovel and warned, "Be careful, don''t be discovered by our grandfather."


    "Brother, don''t worry, I''m smart." After Shao Qiping finished speaking, he crept towards the main room.


    In the house, Shao Hongyan was holding a paper bag and a glass of water. She looked around and saw that no one opened the paper bag quickly.


    Then she poured all the powder in the paper bag into the water glass, and then shook it a few times with the water glass. Seeing that the powder was not evenly mixed, she directly stirred the water a few times with her fingers.


    Then he poured two more glasses of water, and looking at the three glasses of water prepared, Shao Hongyan was about to leave the house, but before anyone went out, a loud voice rang out: "Qi Yuan, Qi Ping, Qi Xuan, you are busy. You must be exhausted in the afternoon, so let¡¯s drink some water first.¡±


    After carrying the water, Shao Hongyan just turned around when she saw Grandpa Shao standing behind her, and she was shocked, and the water in her hand swept away most of the water in her hand: "Dad, why are you here? ?"


    "When did you come here?" Shao Hongyan asked nervously, her father wouldn''t see what she just did.


    Grandpa Shao did not speak with a dark face.


    Now Shao Hongyan is even more flustered. It''s over, her father must have seen it.


    "Dad, listen to me, my medicine, it''s not medicine, it''s for body repair. I see that Qi Xuan is busy all day, afraid that his health is not good, so I grabbed the medicine to make up for his body." Shao Hongyan looked at her father and explained quickly.


    Grandpa Shao looked at her disappointed face. It was time for this dead girl to admit it, and she continued to make it up. She really thought he was a fool.


    "Shao Hongyan, get out of here after this meal, I, Shao Bao, don''t have your daughter." Grandpa Shao trembled in anger, pointed at Shao Hongyan and roared.


    Shao Qiping, who was still eavesdropping outside the door, was taken aback, and his body that had shrunk the door straightened instantly, and then ran towards Shao Qiyuan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： Grandpa Shao and Shao Hongyan quarreled

    Chapter 409 Grandpa Shao and Shao Hongyan quarreled


    Grandpa Shao''s voice was loud just now, and Shao Qiyuan in the kitchen also heard the roar.


    Looking at Shao Qiping, he couldn''t help but ask, "What''s going on? What did our aunt and our grandfather say?"


    Shao Qiping shook his head.


    Shao Qiyuan looked disgusted: "Didn''t you go to eavesdrop, didn''t you hear anything?"


    "No, I saw my aunt poured a few glasses of water in the past, and then my grandfather and our aunt got into a fight." Shao Qiping looked confused, he would be surprised if he knew what was going on, he was still confused now.


    His grandfather has always loved this aunt, and this is the first time he has seen his grandfather and aunt quarrel.


    Several people in the front hall naturally heard Grandpa Shao''s loud voice, especially Grandma Shao, when she heard the old man''s voice to cut off relations with her daughter, she felt a lot of cold in her heart.


    What did this dead girl do? She knew that this dead girl was restless, and it took a while to actually say such cruel words to the old man.


    "Old man, what''s the matter?" Grandma Shao hurriedly went to the main room when she got to the backyard, and saw Shao Hongyan covering her face, obviously being beaten.


    Grandpa Shao was angry with smoke rising from his head, glanced at the eldest son and the second son behind him, and finally shook his head: "It''s nothing, it''s your birthday today, and the meal is ready, so hurry up to eat, hurry up when you''re done. Go back, I''m getting old and a little tired."


    Grandma Shao saw that her wife was unwilling to speak, so she did not continue to ask.


    followed his wife and went back to the front hall.


    Li Yujun watched everyone leave, and hurriedly ran to Shao Hongyan''s side, looked at the water glass in her hand and asked anxiously, "What''s going on? Could it be that my dad discovered this?"


    Li Xiuhua was also worried, how could her mother be so stupid, she couldn''t do this little thing well.


    How did Shao Hongyan know that he would be found, with a look of grievance and panic: "I don''t know why Dad came to the backyard.


    Yujun, what should I do? Our father said he would cut off relations with me and would not recognize me as a girl. "


    Li Yujun was a little annoyed when he heard this, so he threw off Shao Hongyan''s hand and said angrily, "I don''t know what to do, you are not very good on weekdays, why are you so stupid today."


    "Mom, my grandfather doesn''t recognize our family, so how can I marry Brother Qi Xuan? I don''t care, I''m going to marry Brother Qi Xuan." Li Xiuhua cried out.


    It happened that Chen Jinghua came to the backyard to pick up something, and just heard what Shao Hongyan said, and suddenly looked embarrassed.


    "Jinghua, your cousin is talking nonsense, don''t worry about it." Li Yujun still cares about his face. This happened today, and it is estimated that it is impossible for his daughter to marry Qi Xuan.


    Since he can''t marry, he still needs face, how to say that his daughter is not bad, it is not impossible to find a good family in the future.


    And he also has a son, and his son''s friends are all from wealthy families. When the time comes, it will not be easy for his son to introduce someone to his daughter at will.


    After ?? figured it out, Li Yujun was not too obsessive about marrying Shao Qixuan with his daughter.


    He took his daughter-in-law and walked to the front hall: "Xiuhua, come back with me after dinner later, don''t even think about marrying Shao Qixuan, when your brother comes back in a few days, I will let your brother Talk to you about a good one.


    And you, don¡¯t talk to Xiuhua about messy things. No matter how good Shao Qixuan is, he is a no-nonsense businessman, not a bad businessman. How could our son¡¯s friend be good.


    Everyone''s family is full of official cadres, any one is no worse than Shao Qixuan. "


    "Real?" Shao Hongyan asked suspiciously.


    If that''s the case, Shao Qixuan''s stinky brat is not uncommon to her, it''s just that he did a bad business, what''s so strange.


    "Really, hurry up to eat, we''ll leave after we''ve finished." Li Yujun didn''t want to stay here for a moment now.


    Shao Hongyan nodded and went back to the front hall with the man.


    After ?? arrived, Shao Hongyan ignored Grandpa Shao and found a place to eat.


    After eating, he got up and took the man and daughter to leave: "Mom, Yujun and I will leave first."


    After saying this, she left immediately.


    Grandpa Shao''s face turned even darker when he saw this scene.


    After dinner, Grandpa Shao will take Grandma Shao home.


    Shao Qixuan drove back with Grandpa Shao and Grandma Shao, along with Li Siwen.


    On the way, Grandpa Shao did not look good.


    Grandma Shao wanted to ask something, but she endured it when she saw her wife''s dark face.


    The atmosphere in the car was very depressing. It was only when Grandpa Shao and Grandma Shao got out of the car at Lijia Village that Shao Qixuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Qi Xuan, you all go back first." Grandpa Shao glanced at his grandson and said.


    Shao Qixuan nodded, got in the car and took Li Siwen home.


    Seeing her grandson leave, Grandma Shao finally couldn''t bear it anymore. She took her wife and hurried back to the yard. She tied the door and asked, "Old man, what''s going on here, how can you say such cruel words."


    After all, it was a piece of meat that fell from her stomach, so how could you say no?


    When he mentioned this Grandpa Shao, he got angry, went into the yard and sat on the stool, his old face sank: "Do you know what that girl, Hongyan, I''m going to the backyard is doing today?


    That stinky girl put the medicine in the water, but she still gave it to Qi Xuan. She was thinking about Xiuhua marrying Qi Xuan. "


    When these words came out of Grandma Shao''s face, she was incredulous: "Why is Hongyan so mixed up? Qi Xuan and Siwen are in a good relationship. How could she do such a stupid thing."


    Grandpa Shao saw the sadness on his wife''s face, and snorted coldly: "It''s not that you have taught this dead girl crooked, and today you dare to say that the country is snobbish. I want to say that our old Shao family is the most snobby. It''s that dead girl."


    "The eldest daughter-in-law is right, if it wasn''t for Yujun''s loss of work, she probably wouldn''t be able to go back to her parents'' house several times in her life.


    If you don¡¯t want Guoyi and the people to hate you, old lady, you should be cruel to me as soon as possible, and you are not allowed to communicate with Hongyan in the future, or something big will happen sooner or later. "


    Grandma Shao''s eyes flashed: "Probably not."


    "Why not, if I hadn''t stopped me today, these brothers and sisters would probably have started their hands." Grandpa Shao straightened his back and said angrily.


    Grandma Shao sighed and didn''t speak. Her old girl was pretty good when she was a child. Although she was a little pampered, her temper was not so bad. The older she got, the more brainless she became.


    On the other side, Shao Qixuan sent Li Siwen home, and then drove to the county to pick up Hou Yuexia and his wife, as well as Shao Qiaoying.


    When ?? arrived at the restaurant, Hou Yuexia and her two daughters-in-law had already cleaned up the rice bowls in the restaurant.


    "Dad, Mom, let''s go back." Shao Qixuan got out of the car and entered the restaurant.


    Hou Yuexia wiped the table clean and said, "Okay, hurry back, is Siwen at home?"


    Shao Qixuan nodded.


    Hou Yuexia became uneasy when she heard that Li Siwen was at home, and shouted towards the backyard, "Qiaoying, hurry up and come pick us up."


    Shao Qiaoying in the backyard hurried over after hearing the words.


    The family just got into the car and hadn''t set out yet.


    Chen Er''s sister-in-law chased after him, followed by Big Dog''s face full of tears, apparently she had just been beaten.


    "Wait, wait a minute."


    "Second wife Chen, what''s wrong?" Hou Yuexia looked at her and asked suspiciously.


    Chen Er''s sister-in-law said with a look of guilt: "Aunt Hou, is Siwen here?"


    Sister-in-law Chen stretched out her head and looked inside the car, and saw that no one spoke to Hou Yuexia slowly: "It''s not our stinky boy, I took a lot of hairpins from the factory a few days ago and went home to make them.


    This stinky boy gave me all those hairpins to scourge. "Speaking of this second sister-in-law Chen''s anger, she took so much work this time, she didn''t earn a penny, and she still had to put in a lot of money.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： hairpin missing

    Chapter 410 Hairpin Lost


    The big dog was still sniffling and aggrieved. Seeing his mother stretch out his hand towards him, he immediately stepped back several steps in fright.


    Hou Yuexia didn''t understand this either. She glanced at Chen Er''s wife and said, "I don''t know about the hairpin factory. Why don''t you go to Siwen when you have time and ask me what to do about it."


    Sister Chen rubbed embarrassedly: "Okay, I''ll go tomorrow."


    Originally said that the delivery would be tomorrow afternoon. She had to rush there earlier, but she couldn''t make Siwen unable to deliver the goods to the boss above her because of herself.


    Seeing that it was all right, Shao Qixuan''s family drove away.


    Sister-in-law Chen looked at her son, who was still very angry, and reached out and twisted his ear: "I asked you to make trouble for me, you will be mad at me, if your mother loses her job because of this.


    When the time comes, you won''t want to eat meat anymore, and don''t want to eat white noodle buns. "


    When the big dog heard that he had no meat to eat, he was even more aggrieved than when he was beaten just now. Tears streamed down his cheeks, and he cried, "Mom, I was wrong, I will never dare again next time."


    "Mom, I''ll give you money, and you''ll buy me meat to eat." The big dog said and swallowed.


    Chen Er''s sister-in-law was curious: "You give me money, where did you get the money?"


    "My aunt gave it to me. I sold the hairpin to my aunt, and she gave me the money." The big dog immediately covered his mouth after saying this.


    He promised Auntie not to talk about it.


    Chen''s second sister-in-law was full of anger when she heard this. What did Chen Guilan, a slut, want hairpins? She didn''t pick up the job at Li''s factory, so she hurriedly bought her own.


    Chen Er''s sister-in-law is naturally not a fool. When they were working, Li Siwen made it very clear that every time they worked, they had to hand in work on time.


    Chen Guilan deceived her hairpin from her son, didn''t she just wait for her to be fired when she couldn''t pay the hairpin?


    This **** is really vicious.


    "Chen Guilan, you bastard, you black-hearted slut, get out of here."


    "Mom, what are you doing, don''t be angry!" The big dog was scared to death. His auntie was right. If the mother knew about this, she would be angry.


    Now his mother is looking for his aunt to settle the account. Will he have to clean up later? The more he thinks about the big dog, the more scared he is, standing at the gate and crying.


    Chen Er''s sister-in-law was now full of anger and rushed into the backyard.


    Chen Guilan was making hair clips in the house, and when she heard the voice outside, her heart skipped a beat. The second siblings would not know that she bought hair clips from Big Dog.


    "Chen Guilan, get out of here." Second sister-in-law Chen shouted, seeing the stool in the yard, she picked it up and threw it **** the ground, then picked up the water glass on the table and threw it.


    Chen Guilan couldn''t hold back in the house when she heard such a movement, and hurriedly got up and came to the yard.


    "Second brother and sister, what are you doing?"


    "What are you talking about? If you don''t make me feel better, I won''t make you feel better today." Second sister-in-law Chen threw the things in the yard while she was talking, and then she saw the kitchen door of Chen Guilan''s house. Not closed.


    She rushed over directly, and Chen Guilan panicked immediately when she saw this, and hurriedly chased after her, directly grabbing Chen''s second sister-in-law''s arm with one hand: "Second brother and sister, how can I make you feel bad, I will listen to what you are saying. don''t know.


    If you are messing with me, I will call someone. "Chen Guilan was taller and stronger than her second sister-in-law, and she pulled Chen''s second sister-in-law to the ground with all her strength.


    Chen Er''s sister-in-law was even more aggrieved when she was dragged to the ground, and started crying while sitting in the yard.


    The big dog heard the sound at the gate, and immediately ran to the backyard. When he saw his mother on the ground, he ran over in distress: "Mom, don''t cry, I will return the money to the auntie and bring the hairpin back. already."


    "Auntie, I''ll give you the money, you can return the hairpin to me." The big dog looked up at Chen Guilan and said.


    Chen Guilan shook her head, looked at the big dog and said: "Big dog, aren''t you embarrassing the auntie, the hairpin you sold me, I have already sold it, how can I return it to you? I didn''t force you to sell it to me at first, but you want to sell it yourself.",


    Big Gouzi looked embarrassed after hearing this, what would he do if the hairpin was gone, he didn''t think that the hairpin was so important to her mother at the time.


    And her mother only made 20 yuan for this bunch of hairpins. His aunt said that she could pay 50 yuan if she bought it, which is 30 yuan more.


    "Mom, I sold the hairpin for 50 yuan. Your hairpin is only 20 yuan after you finish it. I still have 30 yuan more. Why don''t you pay the beautiful girl back 20 yuan? Auntie is okay." The big dog said and wiped her mother''s tears.


    Chen Er''s sister-in-law looked at her son''s anxious face and sighed. She shouldn''t have hit him so impetuously today. How does this kid know about the affairs between adults?


    "Son, go back to the house, you don''t care about this."


    The big dog looked at his mother and hesitated.


    Chen Er''s sister-in-law glared at him, and the big dog returned to the house.


    Seeing that her son had returned to the house, the second sister-in-law Chen got up from the ground and looked at Chen Guilan opposite. She picked up the wooden stick in the corner and rushed towards Chen Guilan.


    "Chen Guilan, you black-hearted slut, I beat you to death and made you wicked, you thought I didn''t know what you were thinking, you didn''t want me to lose my job.


    You are such a cruel woman, what is it that hinders you from working with you? You have to hide from me, right? "


    Chen Guilan''s eyes were a little dodgy when she heard her words, she just couldn''t see the goodness of this woman, why she could only have a daughter, and this woman gave birth to a son.


    And the second brother is very good to the second brother and sister, and then look at her man, if only half of the second brother''s family is good.


    Seeing second sister-in-law Chen running with a wooden stick, Chen Guilan immediately hid in the house and closed the door with her back against the door.


    Chen Er''s sister-in-law saw that she hid in the house, and slammed the door with a wooden stick.


    "Second brother and sister, what are you doing?" Boss Chen came home from get off work and saw his second brother and sister smashing the door of his house with a stick, and his face suddenly turned a little bad.


    Chen Er''s sister-in-law heard the voice, her hands stopped for a while, and she turned to look at Boss Chen and cried, "Oh, why don''t you come back, the dog''s father, your eldest brother''s family is going to bully me to death."


    "Second brother and sister, why did I bully you, don''t talk nonsense." Boss Chen''s face is correct, he can''t talk nonsense, he just came back and didn''t do anything.


    "Mom, my dad is back." The voice of a big dog came from the front yard.


    Then Chen Lao Er took his son to the backyard.


    Chen Er''s sister-in-law immediately found a backer when she saw the man, and ran towards her man in grievance.


    The tears flowed from the corners of his eyes immediately.


    Chen second child looked at his daughter-in-law like this, and asked distressedly: "What''s going on, why did my sister-in-law bully you."


    Sister-in-law Chen explained everything one by one.


    Chen Lao Er looked at Chen Boss after hearing this: "Brother, what are you going to do about this, this hairpin work can be done by everyone, no matter how we are related by blood, my sister-in-law has to deal with us. The last bit of friendship between them is also a trouble."


    Boss Chen listened to what happened, and stood there with an embarrassed look on his face, but he was so angry with Chen Guilan that he was going to die. This dead girl would be restless if she didn''t look for trouble for a day.


    "Second brother, second younger brother and sister, I will ask your sister-in-law to return your hairpin to you. You should go back first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： hairpin

    Chapter 411 Hairpins


    Chen second listened to his eldest brother and nodded. It would be best if the hairpin could be returned. He didn''t want things to be too stiff. After all, this was his eldest brother, and he didn''t want his eldest brother to be too embarrassed.


    glanced at his daughter-in-law: "Big brother promised to bring the hairpin back. We will move out in a few days. Let''s take a look at these days."


    Chen Er''s sister-in-law''s eyes lit up when she heard that she was moving out, and she followed the man and took her son back to the front yard.


    "Do you really want to move out? Then what should I do with this house? I don''t want to rent it out. I don''t want to leave it empty. It will be a waste of money for my sister-in-law''s family."


    Chen Lao Er glanced at his daughter-in-law with a funny look, and squeezed her finger lightly: "Of course I know that I can''t cheap them, I have already found a good person to rent the house, and I saw a house near here a few days ago. We''ll move in as soon as we clean up."


    Chen Er''s daughter-in-law immediately smiled when she heard it. She was so annoyed living here, looking at her sister-in-law all day long would make her sick to death.


    The sister-in-law would also be angry with her when they eat a meal. She endured all these things, but the sister-in-law was playing tricks on her, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Chen Lao Er''s family returned to the front yard.


    The backyard became quiet in an instant, and when Chen Guilan saw that there was no sound, she opened the door carefully, and she left the room only when she saw that there was no one through the crack of the door.


    After seeing the man in the yard, she immediately squeezed out a few tears: "You are back, your second brother''s daughter-in-law almost killed me."


    "Chen Guilan, return the hairpin to the second brother and sister." Boss Chen said with a dark face.


    Chen Guilan suddenly gave up: "Why, I bought it myself, why should I pay it back."


    "I''ll say it again and go back." Boss Chen roared with a trembling body.


    Chen Guilan refused, turned around and went back to the house.


    Boss Chen was even more angry when he saw her like this, so he chased after her and grabbed Chen Guilan''s wrist: "Do you have to make trouble like this?


    Can''t you work with your second brother and sister, why do you have to make her unable to do it, you hate the second brother''s family so much, they invite you to mess with you? "


    Chen Guilan snorted softly, her wrist was sorely pulled by Boss Chen: "You hurt me, let go."


    Boss Chen saw that she was in pain, and knew that he was using too much force, and immediately let go of his hand.


    Chen Guilan snorted softly: "I just see why they are not pleasing to the eye, unless they get out of this yard, or I will keep targeting them."


    Boss Chen choked directly, gasping for breath at the words: "Chen Guilan, you have to make trouble, I tell you to return this hairpin to me immediately, or we will divorce."


    "Divorce? Chen Shi, are you crazy, you want to divorce me for the sake of your second brother and sister? You bastard." Chen Guilan exploded when she heard the divorce, and threw her fist at Boss Chen.


    Weeping and cursing.


    Chen Xiangxiang, who came back from school, heard the quarrel when she returned to the yard. She hesitated in the yard for a while before she entered the room.


    Standing at the door of the house, Chen Xiangxiang was nervous and trembling. Looking at the two quarreling people in the house, she whispered, "Dad, Mom, I''m back."


    Boss Chen saw his daughter come back, most of the anger on his face was reduced, he forced a smile and said: "Banilla, you can do your homework in the room first, and I will tell your mother something."


    Chen Xiangxiang glanced at Chen Guilan in panic, then immediately withdrew his gaze and hurried back to the house.


    Seeing the girl leaving, Boss Chen walked to the door of the house and tied the door, then squatted on the ground with his head in his arms, looked up at Chen Guilan and said decadently, "Chen Guilan, do you still want to live a good life with me?"


    "I, I have always wanted to live a good life with you." Chen Guilan was a little flustered, she had never seen her man like this before.


    "If you want to live a good life with me, return the hairpin to your second sibling, and I don''t care about the fact that you only gave birth to a daughter.


    I think a daughter is pretty good too. Then we can save some money to hire a son-in-law. As for your mother''s nephew, I don''t need him to help in the old age. "Boss Chen said slowly.


    Chen Guilan was stunned for a moment, and then retorted: "What kind of son-in-law is there for a girl to look for? It''s still a boy to rely on. Let''s treat my nephew well now, and he will definitely treat us as his own parents by then."


    Boss Chen had a bitter look on his face, why did he marry such a daughter-in-law who couldn''t handle it well?


    "If you want to live a good life with me, treat Vanilla well, and I don''t want to say what happened to your mother''s family, but if you dare to give your mother''s family''s things again, we will divorce." Boss Chen sent it directly. harsh words.


    Chen Guilan was a little scared seeing him angry: "I didn''t take anything."


    Boss Chen was too lazy to expose her: "There is no best, if I find out, you can go directly to your parents'' house."


    Chen Guilan nodded: "I sold the hairpin."


    "You sold it, how much did you sell it for, and give it to the second brother and sister." Boss Chen said.


    Chen Guilan rolled her eyes, but was afraid that his man would really divorce her, so she could only agree.


    got up and went to the back room. After rummaging in the cabinet for a long time, Chen Guilan took another 20 yuan. After thinking about it, she put back another 10 yuan.


    Chen Guilan took ten yuan and gave it directly to the man: "This one has been given fifty yuan, and there are only ten yuan left, no more."


    Boss Chen took the money and left the house, heading straight for the front yard.


    "Second brother, second younger sister, your sister-in-law sold the hairpin, this is the remaining money." Mr. Chen said and handed the money to Mr. Chen.


    Chen Lao Er took the money and looked a little bad. I didn''t expect the sister-in-law to sell it so quickly.


    Chen''s second daughter-in-law was also a little disappointed and scared when she saw that there were no hairpins. What if she really lost her job.


    Mr. Chen was also a little embarrassed. If his second sibling lost his job, he would probably feel guilty for the rest of his life.


    After ?? gave the money, Boss Chen was too embarrassed to stay any longer, turned around and went back to the backyard.


    Chen Lao Er gave the money to his daughter-in-law and asked, "What should I do? You won''t lose your job, will you?"


    Chen''s second daughter-in-law shook her head, she was not sure, Li Siwen looked easy to talk, but this person is a strict person, and the punishment for doing things is very clear.


    "Forget it, I''ll take the big dog to Lijia Village in the morning tomorrow." Second wife Chen went to the kitchen to cook.


    The big dog saw that his mother was gone, ran to Chen Old Er''s side, lowered his head and said sullenly: "Dad, it''s my fault if my mother is going to lose her job.


    Don''t worry, Dad, I won''t sell my mother''s hairpins again next time. I''ll go and make it clear to Aunt Siwen tomorrow. It''s all my fault. I''ll let her punish me then. Blame my mom. "


    Chen Lao Er saw that his son had a good attitude in admitting his mistake, and he didn''t say more about the blame. His son was young and didn''t understand anything. How could he know about adults? This kid was just used by his sister-in-law.


    "Okay, I have to make it clear to your mother what to do in the future." Chen Lao Er patted his son''s head and said.


    The big dog nodded. He just wanted to surprise his mother this time, so he didn''t say anything.


    He just thought that his mother made so many hairpins to make only 20 yuan. His aunt gave 50 yuan, and he made an extra 30 yuan, so he agreed to sell it.


    But he only wanted to make an extra thirty dollars, but he forgot that these hairpins were not his own.


    "Dad, I understand." The big dog nodded and said.


    Chen Lao Er went out of the house when he saw this, and went straight to the kitchen to help cook.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： Chen Ers wife goes to apologize

    Chapter 412 Chen Er''s Wife Goes To Apologize


    In the early morning of the second day, Chen Er''s wife got up early to prepare breakfast.


    Chen Er hurried to work after breakfast.


    Chen Er''s wife took the big dog after dinner and rode a bicycle to Lijia Village.


    She had not been to Lijia Village, but she still asked all the way to reach Lijia Village.


    When she arrived at the entrance of Lijia Village, she asked passersby where Li''s family was.


    After hearing about the second wife Chen of the Li family, she took her son to the Li family.


    At the door of Li''s house, Chen Er''s wife stood at the door and glanced.


    Just as Yu Ying was about to go out, she saw Chen Er''s wife, she asked curiously, "Who are you looking for?"


    Chen Er''s wife glanced at Yu Ying and felt a little familiar. She looked at her and said, "I''m looking for Li Siwen, is she at home?"


    Yu Ying heard that she was looking for her daughter, and suddenly became a little curious: "What are you doing with my daughter, she is at her in-law''s house now, I''ll take you there."


    After saying that, Yu Ying led the way and walked ahead.


    Chen''s second daughter-in-law heard that this was Li Siwen''s mother, and immediately looked at Yu Ying with a lot of enthusiasm. No wonder she felt that this aunt looked familiar. Isn''t her eyebrows similar to Li Siwen!


    "I asked her to tell her about the hairpin." Chen Er''s wife said.


    Shao''s house is not far from Li''s house. After a few steps, he arrived at the door of Shao''s house.


    Yu Ying stood at the door and patted the door a few times: "Siwen, someone is looking for you."


    Li Siwen, who was eating in the yard, heard the sound and immediately wiped her mouth before getting up.


    Shao Qixuan hurried ahead of her and opened the door: "Mom, why are you here?"


    "Second sister-in-law Chen, come in and sit." Shao Qixuan greeted the people behind his mother, and let a few people enter the yard.


    Li Siwen was a little surprised to see second sister-in-law Chen: "sister-in-law, why are you here!"


    Isn¡¯t it delivered in the afternoon, so soon?


    Chen Er''s sister-in-law felt a little guilty when she saw Li Siwen, and stood in the yard helplessly: "Siwen, sister-in-law, I''m sorry, the batch of goods I received a few days ago is gone."


    "It''s gone?" Li Siwen''s face was full of doubts.


    Without waiting for the second wife Chen to speak, the big dog stood in front of the second wife Chen, and the little doll straightened up and looked at Li Siwen with a brave and fearless look: "Auntie, it''s not my mother''s fault, it is I secretly sold the hairpins my mother made."


    After the big dog said this, he was still proud of his chest, but he drooped down instantly, and said listlessly: "I''m sorry auntie, if you want to punish me, just punish me, you don''t punish my mother."


    Li Siwen was amused by his appearance. Maybe it was because of her pregnancy. She likes children very much now.


    Seeing that the big dog was obviously scared, but pretended to be calm and protected his mother, Li Siwen couldn''t help but touch her heart, and then touched her stomach.


    I don''t know if there is a male doll or a female doll in her belly. If a male doll will protect her mother like a big dog, if it is a girl, will it be as good-looking as herself.


    "Auntie, punish me!" The big dog raised his eyebrows and peeked at Li Siwen.


    Li Siwen walked up to him and touched his head, smiled and said, "Why do you have to punish you? You are not allowed to do that next time, you know."


    "Understood, isn''t that auntie angry?" Big Gouzi asked with a guilty conscience.


    Li Siwen neither shook her head nor nodded.


    This time, the big dog was even more panicked, his big eyes were round and round, and there were tears in the circles of his eyes, as if they were falling right away.


    Li Siwen suddenly softened, looked at Yu Ying and said, "Mom, tell Xiao Xing and let her quickly instruct the people in the factory to process the hairpin that Boss Sun had in the afternoon."


    Yu Ying nodded quickly and ran to the factory.


    Chen Er''s wife also knew that breach of contract was not a trivial matter, so she looked at Li Siwen and pleaded, "Siwen, this is because my sister-in-law is sorry for you.


    Can you give my sister-in-law another chance, I promise this will never happen again. "


    "Auntie, please forgive my mother, or leave me with a hairpin to pay you." The big dog finally couldn''t help it, blinked his eyes, and tears streamed down his cheeks.


    Li Siwen glanced at the big dog, took out a tissue and wiped his tears: "A man can''t cry."


    "Sister-in-law, when I brought you the goods, I told you how much you take, and you have to say when it''s done, otherwise it will delay our delivery time, and it will damage not only our reputation, but also our reputation. money.


    This is the first time and I hope it will be the last time, if there is another time, we will not be able to work together. "Li Siwen said lightly.


    Chen Er''s wife was full of joy and excitement: "Siwen, don''t worry, this kind of thing will definitely not happen again in the future."


    She thought this job was going to end, but she didn''t expect to continue. Chen Er''s wife should not be so happy.


    "By the way, this is the money for selling hairpins." Chen Er''s wife took out sixty yuan from her jacket pocket and handed it all to Li Siwen.


    Li Siwen didn''t hesitate, took the money directly, then counted 20 yuan and gave it to Chen Er''s wife: "This is the money you made for the hairpin."


    Chen Er''s wife didn''t expect to give her handmade money, she was surprised, and then she immediately waved her hand and refused: "Siwen, I can''t ask for this money, I''ve caused you such a big trouble this time. But you can''t ask for this money any more, you should accept it quickly."


    "Sister-in-law, take it, you deserve it." Li Siwen said and stuffed the money into her jacket pocket, then said with a cold face, "Don''t give it to me again."


    Chen Er''s daughter-in-law saw that she was going to be angry, and immediately stopped turning down.


    Thinking that the factory has to do some work today, she asked, "Siwen, can the factory be busy, or else I''ll go to the factory to help now, and I''ll bring some work back in the afternoon."


    Li Siwen shook his head: "No, there are many people in the factory, and it''s very fast to work together. If you want to get a job, I''ll go with you."


    Shao Qixuan rushed out of the kitchen when she saw that she was going out: "I''ll go with you."


    "Okay." Li Siwen nodded, just as she wanted to go out for a walk and go for a walk.


    Shao Qixuan washed his hands and led Li Siwen out the door.


    Chen Er''s sister-in-law took her son and walked towards the fortune factory.


    "Brother, this little doll is nice, white and tender, and looks really pretty." Shao Qixuan and the others just went out.


    The two who were hiding beside the big tree stuck their heads out, Tian Zhen pointed at the big dog with a surprised look on his face.


    This little doll is fine. The buyer said that he wanted a child of six or seven years old. The child looks like a six-year-old, which is just right.


    Hong Fu looked at the doll with a look of satisfaction. He has been in this small county for seven or eight days. This county is too close to where Mrs. Xu was arrested, and it would be unsafe to stay any longer.


    He has to fight quickly.


    "Okay, don''t worry." Hong Fu glared at Tian Zhen and said, "This woman looks familiar to me, have we met before?"


    Tian Zhen was asked by him, and felt a little familiar: "Oh, brother, I know, isn''t this the family next to the Shao''s restaurant that day?"


    Hong Fu was reminded like this, and immediately thought of it.


    "Let''s go, go home, take the other brothers tomorrow, let''s catch this doll and let''s change places." Hong Fu stood up from the big tree, and then said with a smile.


    Tian Zhen was immediately happy when he heard that he was going to leave. He wanted to leave for a long time. This place is too unsafe, especially since there are always police searches recently, he was very uneasy during this time.


    I always feel like I''m going to be arrested, I sleep uneasy every day, and I have nightmares all day long.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： Chen Ers wife came to pick up the goods

    Chapter 413 Chen Er''s Wife Comes to Get the Goods


    Shao Qixuan took Li Siwen to the factory. When he arrived, the big guy in the factory was rushing to make the hairpin for Chen''s second wife.


    Hu Xiaoxing saw her coming, ran out with a smile, looked at her slightly bulging belly, couldn''t help but reached out and touched: "Siwen, why are you here."


    "I''m looking at what I''m doing. I''m going out for a walk. The doctor didn''t say that I can''t sit all the time when I''m pregnant, and I have to walk around occasionally." Li Siwen said with a smile.


    Chen''s second daughter-in-law, Hu Xiaoxing, knew each other. She asked suspiciously, "Why is my sister-in-law here, what''s the matter with you coming together?"


    "I''ll get some work and go back to do it." Chen Er''s wife said with a look of guilt: "Xiao Xing, it''s all my sister-in-law''s fault if I''m busy in the factory today. The good stuff is not done well, so you have to be busy."


    Hu Xiaoxing glanced at Li Siwen and saw that she was not angry. She shook her head and smiled and said, "It''s okay, sister-in-law, be careful next time. If this kind of thing happens the first time, there will be no second time."


    Hu Xiaoxing managed a bunch of people in the factory for a long time, and her whole body showed a stern look.


    Even if he is smiling, it makes people feel scared.


    Chen Er''s daughter-in-law nodded quickly: "It''s definitely not going to happen again."


    Hu Xiaoxing turned around and took Chen Er''s wife to the factory. When she came out again, she had a big sack in her hand, and inside the sack was a bag of new goods.


    The second wife Chen had a smile on her face when she got the new product. Yesterday she thought she was going to lose her job, but luckily she didn''t.


    If her man knew that she didn''t lose her job, she would be happy too.


    After taking the goods, Chen Er''s wife won''t stay any more: "Siwen, Xiao Xing, then I will go home with the big dog first."


    Li Siwen nodded and watched Chen Er''s wife leave, and then she withdrew her gaze.


    Hu Xiaoxing saw that the person was gone, glanced at Shao Qixuan and asked, "Brother Qixuan, when will Jin Dong come back?"


    Li Siwen laughed when she asked Liu Jindong, "Why, you miss him. If you miss him, I will let Qi Xuan go back in a few days and replace him."


    Hu Xiaoxing quickly shook his head and said sternly: "I didn''t miss him, I just made him a pair of shoes, thinking about when he can wear them."


    Li Siwen''s eyes were surprisingly bright when she heard about making shoes. The two of them have developed rapidly, and they have reached this stage. She glanced at Shao Qixuan and said, "Go back first, I will talk to Xiaoxing."


    Shao Qixuan hesitated.


    Hu Xiaoxing followed and said, "Don''t worry, I will send your daughter-in-law back safely to you later."


    Shao Qixuan agreed: "Then pay attention to your body and don''t stay outside for too long."


    Li Siwen felt a sense of guilt looking at his reluctant appearance. She felt that she should not let him go home alone. The arm said: "I see, you go back first."


    Shao Qixuan left reluctantly.


    After Shao Qixuan left, Li Siwen took Hu Xiaoxing to the mountain in front of the factory. The two did not go too high, but took a few steps to find a flat place to sit down.


    After sitting down, Li Siwen couldn''t help but gossip: "Are you and Liu Jindong together?"


    "Well, just confirmed the relationship." Hu Xiaoxing said directly.


    Li Siwen''s eyes widened: "You didn''t tell me about such an important thing, hum."


    Hu Xiaoxing smiled when she saw her pretending to be angry, but she immediately kept Li Siwen''s arm and coaxed, "Oh, good Siwen, didn''t I have time to say it."


    "Forget it, I forgive you." Li Siwen turned her head and said with a smile.


    Thinking of his aunt, Hu Xiaoxing couldn''t help but ask, "Siwen, have you heard anything at home recently?"


    "What news, I don''t know." She eats and drinks at home all day, and doesn''t know anything.


    "Hu Rongrong and Zhou Guangsheng are divorced."


    When Hu Xiaoxing said this, Li Siwen looked surprised: "How long have these two been married? They divorced so soon, who brought it up?"


    "It seems to be Hu Rongrong." Hu Xiaoxing said this and couldn''t help but sigh.


    When Hu Rongrong wanted to marry Zhou Guangsheng, he kept coming to her again and again not to pester Zhou Guangsheng. She liked Zhou Guangsheng so much, but she didn''t expect that they were divorced after only two months of marriage.


    Li Siwen is also very curious: "Hu Rongrong doesn''t like Zhou Guangsheng very much, she is willing to divorce?"


    "I don''t know if she likes it or not. Anyway, Hu Rongrong has already found a partner. I heard that she is about to remarry." Hu Xiaoxing spoke of this irony.


    This time, Li Siwen was even more surprised and couldn''t close her mouth: "Here, your little aunt is quite good, so what''s the reaction of Zhou Guangsheng''s family?"


    "What''s the reaction? You haven''t seen it, and your face is green with anger. When the Zhou family married my sister-in-law, they were squeezed by my stepmother, and then doubled the price of the betrothal gift. Now this daughter-in-law has not yet been married. Warm, this is all divorced.


    So much money is not wasted, and I''m going to die of anger, especially Zhou Guangsheng. Just after the divorce, Hu Rongrong has a new partner. You didn''t hear what the people in our village said, and they all said that Hu Rongrong was early. I gave him a green hat. "


    "Tsk tsk tsk, deserve it." Li Siwen scolded Zhou Guangsheng''s experience, she wanted to applaud.


    Hu Xiaoxing also admired her aunt, and directly dealt such a heavy blow to Zhou Guangsheng. Now she is happy when she hears what happened to Zhou Guangsheng.


    and in Hujia Village on the other side.


    Zhou Guangsheng is now the laughing stock of the whole village, everyone is full of teasing when they see Zhou Guangsheng.


    Every time Zhou Guangsheng commutes to and from get off work, he tries to reduce his presence as much as possible. As soon as he passed by the entrance of the village after get off work, he saw a lot of people sitting at the entrance of the village. You can go straight to it.


    Seeing that he was about to pass this group of people, Zhou Guangsheng was excited for a second when the car stopped.


    He turned his head and saw that the back seat of his bicycle was being held by a middle-aged man in the village. Zhou Guangsheng smiled helplessly: "Have you all eaten?"


    "After eating, what is Guangsheng doing in such a hurry, and there is no daughter-in-law when we go back, so I''ll go back after chatting here." The uncle who was pulling Zhou Guangsheng''s car said.


    Zhou Guangsheng''s face dropped instantly: "Uncle Hu, my parents are still at home waiting for me to eat, I have to go back."


    The man who was called Uncle Hu was unwilling to let go.


    A few old ladies on the side opened their mouths: "Guangsheng, if you want the aunt to say that you are also stupid, you said that you don''t want a girl as good as Xiao Xing, but married a lazy guy like Hu Rongrong."


    "It took hundreds of dollars to get married and get married. After only two months of marriage, we got divorced, and I didn''t even leave you a child. It''s all thanks to you."


    "Sister-in-law, why are you leaving a child? If Hu Rongrong really gave birth to a child for him, it might not be his own.


    Want me to say that Guangsheng is stupid, not good, but bad. "


    Everyone, you said something to me, and Zhou Guangsheng''s face was dark after a while.


    The aunts finally closed their mouths. Zhou Guangsheng thought he could go, and as soon as he pushed up the bicycle, he looked up and saw Hu Rongrong and her new partner.


    Zhou Guangsheng''s face suddenly stiffened, and he put his head aside and prepared to ride away on his bike.


    Hu Rongrong didn''t intend to let him go, so he took his new partner and walked over: "Guangsheng, this is my partner."


    Zhou Guangsheng paused, his face was full of anger, he glared at her and ran away while riding a bicycle.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： Hu Rongrong divorced

    Chapter 414 Hu Rongrong Divorce


    Hu Rongrong saw him run away, and walked through the village entrance with a cold hum and raised his head.


    Zhou Guangsheng really thinks he is a good thing, and he dares to put on airs for himself after getting married.


    If he hadn''t been Hu Xiaoxing''s object, Hu Rongrong would have married him.


    Zhou Guangsheng rode his car back to his house. As soon as he arrived at the door of the house, Zhou''s mother looked at her son with resentment on her face. The originally good marriage was just tossed by her son.


    In the past few months, when the Zhou family walked in the village, they were all laughed at. Now she was angry when she saw this son: "When you come back, hurry up to eat, and then go to work in the field after eating."


    In order to marry the eldest daughter, the family has spent all the savings of the past few years. It is fine to marry someone who is sincere to live. After a long time, the person left, and her grandson has not yet arrived.


    Anyway, she can''t count on the eldest son. If he has the ability, he will marry another daughter-in-law. The money she saves in the future will be used for the remaining two sons to marry daughters-in-law.


    Zhou Guangsheng dared not speak when he heard Zhou''s mother''s words.


    Hu Xiaoxing and Li Siwen chatted for a while halfway up the mountain, and it was not until noon that Hu Xiaoxing took Li Siwen home.


    When he got home, Shao Qixuan had already prepared the meal, and Shao Qiaoying came out of the kitchen with the bowls and chopsticks.


    Seeing that Hu Xiaoxing was also there, she raised her head and said with a smile: "Sister Xiaoxing, let''s eat at home. Let''s eat more of what my brother cooks."


    Hu Xiaoxing looked at the attractive food on the table, and the aroma in the air couldn''t help swallowing: "Then I''m welcome."


    "You''re polite, what is the relationship between us, where do you need to be polite." After Shao Qiaoying finished speaking, she went to the kitchen to get a pair of tableware.


    Li Siwen and Hu Xiaoxing were sitting and chatting on the mountain, their hands were not honest, they pulled the grass for a long time, making their hands full of green, I don''t know, they thought they went to the ground to weed.


    Shao Qixuan poured a basin of water and looked at Li Siwen: "Come over to wash your hands and eat."


    Li Siwen ran over after hearing this, picked up soap and washed her hands before going to eat.


    After Li Siwen washed, Hu Xiaoxing poured a basin of water and started to wash her hands, and then went to the table.


    Really is a great chef. The food he cooks is delicious. It is obviously an ordinary dish on the farm table.


    "It''s delicious, this chef''s cooking is unusual."


    "You can eat more if it''s delicious." Li Siwen said while eating the vegetables.


    "Wait for Jin Dong to come back and let him cook it for you. Jin Dong has learned a lot of cooking skills in the kitchen these days." Shao Qixuan said with a smile.


    In fact, Liu Jindong learned cooking, and more or less has something to do with Shao Qixuan.


    The kitchen was not busy that day, so Liu Jindong curiously asked why his relationship with his sister-in-law was so good.


    Shao Qixuan said casually: "That''s because I am good at cooking. Your sister-in-law is fascinated by my cooking skills. If you want to catch a woman, you must firmly grasp her stomach."


    This sentence directly touched Liu Jindong''s heart. In order to come back and please Xiao Xing, he began to study hard in the back kitchen.


    Hu Xiaoxing was a little unconvinced: "He can still cook, I remember he was out selling before?"


    Shao Qixuan then explained: "I didn''t know it before. I didn''t go to a restaurant in the city with me to help, I started to learn how to cook."


    Li Siwen glanced at Xiao Xing: "It''s good to be brave. After you learn it, you don''t have to cook and cook, and then you can be like me and eat meals made by the chef every day."


    Hu Xiaoxing was delighted when she heard this, and she was also very happy: "Lend you auspicious words."


    After lunch, Hu Xiaoxing helped wash the tableware and chopsticks with Shao Qiaoying.


    After finishing packing, Hu Xiaoxing returned to the factory.


    In the afternoon, Shao Qixuan tidied up the yard and was going to take Li Siwen to the county to visit his master. This time he went to the city, his master did not go, and followed him to help in the county.


    This time, he plans to take Master to the city with him, but he has to ask his old man''s wishes first.


    "Qiaoying, your sister-in-law and I are going to the county, are you going?" Shao Qixuan walked to the door of her house, knocked on the door, and asked.


    When Shao Qiaoying heard that she was going to the county, she immediately ran out: "I''m going too, I''m too busy at home."


    Shao Qixuan went to drive after seeing this.


    Li Siwen and Shao Qiaoying stood outside the gate waiting for him.


    drove the car, and the two of them got into the car, and then went to the county.


    When he arrived at Master Ge''s house, Shao Qixuan stopped the car.


    As soon as the car stopped, Wei Qin in the yard heard the sound, and walked to the door curiously. When he opened the door, he saw Shao Qixuan and several others.


    Her face suddenly brightened: "Qi Xuan, Siwen, Qiaoying, why are you here, hurry up and sit in the room."


    Shao Qixuan held something in one hand and led Li Siwen into the yard with the other.


    "Your master is not at home in the restaurant. Have you eaten lunch? If not, I will cook you some food."


    "Aunt Wei, we have eaten." Shao Qixuan answered.


    Wei Qin brought a few people into the room, poured a few glasses of water and placed them in front of the table before sitting down.


    "Aunt Wei, who is here?" Before Yan Zhiming entered the yard, he saw a car parked at the door, bypassed the car, and then dragged Wu Xiaobao into the yard.


    "Aunt Siwen." Since Wu Xiaobao''s grandfather came, the generation of their people has changed a lot. Before Xiaobao always called Li Siwen beautiful sister, now it has been changed to auntie.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, why are you here?" Yan Zhiming was also overjoyed when he saw Li Siwen following, and shouted with a smile.


    Li Siwen was also overjoyed to see these two people, and stopped Wu Xiaobao directly in her arms.


    Wu Xiaobao struggled to ask her to hug.


    Wei Qin hurriedly stopped him: "Xiaobao comes down, your Aunt Siwen has a baby in her belly, what should you do if you are pressed."


    Wu Xiaobao looked strange when he heard it, pointed to Li Siwen''s belly and asked, "Aunt Siwen is going to have a baby? Is it a little brother or a little sister."


    "You said it was a younger brother or a younger sister?" Wei Qin asked with a smile.


    Wu Xiaobao''s head drooped down, and after a while he raised his head and said with bright eyes, "It''s my brother and sister."


    Wei Qinle said this: "Yo, your Aunt Siwen is pregnant with two!"


    Wu Xiaobao nodded vigorously: "Yes, it''s brother and sister."


    Wu Xiaobao''s words made everyone in the room happy. Most people are not easy to conceive twins, let alone twins.


    "If it''s really a younger brother and sister, then our little treasure''s mouth is really smart." Li Siwen said with a smile.


    Wu Xiaobao raised his head arrogantly: "That''s it."


    This reaction made everyone laugh out loud.


    Shao Qiaoying hugged him directly on his lap: "Oh, Xiaobao, why are you so cute."


    Wu Xiaobao was a little embarrassed to be praised, he smiled and covered his mouth.


    It wasn''t until after seven o''clock in the evening that Master Ge returned with his nephew Ge Jian''an.


    The two of them had been busy all day, and they were both tired and sweaty.


    Shao Qixuan just finished dinner when he saw the two coming back and greeted with a smile: "Master, Jian''an is back, have you eaten dinner? Let''s have some together."


    Ge Jianan was surprised at first when he saw Shao Qixuan, and then Yixi was so happy that he ran to him and reached out to stop Shao Qixuan''s neck.


    Shao Qixuan dodged with disgust in his eyes: "Go take a bath first and touch me."


    Ge Jian''an didn''t expect him to despise him, so he was immediately unhappy: "Hey, I won''t be able to touch you without taking a shower." After saying that, he obediently went to the bathroom.


    Master Ge saw that he was going to take a bath first, so he found a stool and sat down: "Qi Xuan, how is it in the city, how is the restaurant business?"


    "Business is good, as far as our cooking skills are concerned, it must be good business everywhere." Shao Qixuan boasted proudly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： go to see Master Ge

    Chapter 415 Going to see Master Ge


    Master Ge nodded when he saw this, as long as the business is good, their Ge family is also a chef from an aristocratic family.


    Can''t stop at him.


    He didn''t have much desire, he just hoped that Qi Xuan could continue to pass on their Ge family''s cooking skills.


    Ge Jianan hurried out after taking a shower.


    Ge Youshan also went to take a bath.


    "How''s business in the city?" Ge Jianan couldn''t help but ask when he came out.


    Shao Qixuan nodded.


    Ge Jianan saw that he was so boring, so he closed his mouth and looked at Yan Zhiming and Li Siwen who were talking beside him.


    I was still smart, so Yan Zhiming directly recognized Li Siwen as her sister.


    In this way, there is no need to worry about these two being together again and abandoning their little nephew.


    Thinking of Yan Zhiming, Ge Jianan stared at him curiously, asking him to tell Li Siwen what his vision was, although Yan Zhiming was tall and white and tender.


    can be far from his little nephew.


    What is a man, his little nephew is the real man, not to mention his handsome appearance, but also with masculine charm.


    This Yan Zhiming looks like milky milk.


    Yan Zhiming felt the sight, and when he turned around, he saw Ge Jianan staring at him, and Bai Nen''s face turned red.


    Ge Jian''an didn''t expect him to turn around suddenly, and the eyes of the two instantly met, which made him a little embarrassed, so he coughed a few times before turning his head away.


    Shao Qiaoying on the side of ?? had been observing the two of them for a long time. Seeing that the two of them shyly avoided their eyes, she immediately covered her mouth in surprise.


    She seems to have discovered something extraordinary.


    Shao Qiaoying''s face was full of excitement, this wouldn''t be what she thought.


    It seems that these two are quite a match after a closer look.


    Ge Jianan belongs to the kind of wild and unrestrained, evil and **** type, while Yan Zhiming is the opposite, he belongs to the kind of clean and weak, which seems to make people want to protect.


    The more I look at Shao Qiaoying, the more I feel that the two match up, and even a sense of picture emerges in front of me.


    One wolf and one milk, it''s a perfect match.


    "Qiaoying, I''ve eaten, why are you so happy?" Li Siwen poked at Shao Qiaoying, who was on the side. Everyone at the table was already seated, and it was time to eat. This girl was giggling.


    Shao Qiaoying was photographed several times by Li Siwen before she regained her senses. She touched the corner of her mouth and there was no saliva before she closed her mouth.


    "I just thought of some funny things, and I was fascinated for a while." Shao Qiaoying said embarrassedly.


    Then he picked up his chopsticks and started eating.


    The women were eating at the dinner table, but Shao Qixuan looked at his master and asked, "Master, I''m going to the city in a while, I want you to go with me."


    His master''s greatest wish in his last life was to hope that he could open up that restaurant and pass on the cooking skills of their Ge family.


    In this life, he wanted to let his master see how good their Ge family''s cooking skills are, and then slowly pass it on.


    Shao Qixuan''s every restaurant has the name of the Shao family, but to the outside world it refers to the cooking skills of the Ge family.


    So he hoped that his master could follow him and watch him lead the Ge family''s cooking skills all the way.


    Master Ge was of course willing to go, but just as he was about to agree, he hesitated when he saw his wife beside him.


    Wei Qin knew what he was thinking and said with a smile: "Wherever you go, I will definitely follow you!"


    Ge Youshan immediately understood what he meant, looked at Shao Qixuan and said, "I''ll go with you and your wife."


    Shao Qixuan nodded when he agreed, "Okay, then I will buy a place in the urban area, and then you will live in the urban area."


    Master Ge didn''t expect that his apprentice had thought about everything, but it saved him the trouble.


    It was late after dinner, so Shao Qixuan took Li Siwen and Shao Qiaoying to the village instead of going back to the village, and went straight to the restaurant to stay for one night.


    The next morning, Shao Qixuan went to the back kitchen to help, while Li Siwen rested in the yard.


    Hong Fu took several brothers to guard near Chen Er''s wife''s house early in the morning.


    "Brother, what should the kid do if he doesn''t go out." Tian Zhen said, standing by the big tree beside him. It''s been half an hour and he hasn''t seen the kid.


    Hong Fu tapped him on the head, and said angrily: "Shut up the **** you, children are so playful, how could they not go out and let your bullshit."


    Tian Zhen was beaten and touched his head aggrievedly. Isn''t he afraid? It''s been so long.


    A few people were scattered and waiting.


    Hong Fu looked at the door of Shao''s house but his eyes lit up.


    Wu Xiaobao was idle at home and had nothing to do. Ever since he knew that Li Siwen was pregnant with a baby, it was very strange. After breakfast early in the morning, he shouted that Yan Zhiming would bring him to Shao''s house.


    As soon as they arrived at the door of the restaurant, they met Li Siwen.


    "Aunt Siwen." Wu Xiaobao rushed over excitedly when he saw her.


    Hong Fu heard the voice sharply in his ears, looked at the kid, and then even more delighted: "Tian Zhen, look, isn''t this kid better, Zhou Zheng''s appearance is very good, it''s even better than being that one."


    Tian Zhen listened to his words and stretched out his head to look, only to see a male doll about five or six years old, with a pair of small dimples on his round face, a pair of big watery eyes, and a smile full of cleverness. Strong, very nice.


    "This doll doesn''t look like a child in the village, it looks like a big city. It looks like this clever thing will definitely sell for a good price." Tian Zhen said excitedly, as if he saw a large amount of banknotes flying towards him. Come.


    "Brother, otherwise we don''t want that, let''s have this, this is good."


    Hong Fu glanced at his unpromising expression and said, "Why don''t you want that, if you want this, I want both."


    He has also made a lot of money these years, and it is time to get married. After this time, he plans to find a safe place to stop, and then marry a daughter-in-law and live a good life.


    Tian Zhen heard that he wanted it, and immediately nodded and said, "Then we all want it."


    Yan Zhiming took Wu Xiaobao to the restaurant, slipped into the restaurant by himself, and threw Xiaobao directly to Li Siwen.


    Wu Xiaobao gets along with Li Siwen happily.


    moved a stool, and Li Siwen accompanied Wu Xiaobao to play at the door.


    Da Gouzi''s house is in the front yard, near the door of Shao''s house. He heard Wu Xiaobao''s voice at home, and he couldn''t bear it any longer at home.


    "Mom, I''m going out to play."


    Chen Er''s wife was busy making hairpins, so she didn''t have time to pay attention to him, she just said: "Go, don''t run around, go home for dinner at noon, and don''t eat it later."


    The big dog nodded and ran out excitedly.


    went out of the house, looking at Wu Xiaobao at the door, he shouted excitedly: "Xiaobao."


    Wu Xiaobao was also overjoyed when he heard the voice. He has no friends here, and the only one who plays better is Da Gouzi: "Brother Gouzi, are you not doing your homework?"


    "I finished writing, and my mother asked me to come out." The big dog said and ran over.


    Wu Xiaobao saw him coming, picked up the cardboard box and gave him a few.


    The big dog took over the cardboard box, and the two of them happily played together.


    Li Siwen just sat aside and watched the two play.


    "Little Treasure, do you two drink water?" Li Siwen asked while looking at the two of them, sweating profusely.


    Wu Xiaobao licked his dry lips and immediately said, "Aunt Siwen, I want to drink."


    The big dog also nodded, Li Siwen got up and was about to pour water for the two of them, just so she was a little thirsty.


    "I want sweet water." Wu Xiaobao said with a smile.


    "Okay, I''ll give you a drink of sugar water." Li Siwen went to the backyard after saying that.


    Hong Fu saw Li Siwen gone, looked at the two children at the door, and immediately called his little brother.


    "Zhang Yang, you go." Hong Fu finished and took out the toy they lied to the child before.


    Zhang Yang looks like the thinnest among them. He looks suave and makes people very friendly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： Xiaobao was arrested

    Chapter 416 Xiaobao was caught


    Zhang Yang took the car that Hong Fu handed over, took it in his hand and walked towards Da Gouzi and Wu Xiaobao.


    When ?? arrived in front of the two of them, Zhang Yang put the car on the ground, and then gently pulled the car on the ground toward the two of them, and the car ran out along the ground.


    The big dog''s eyes lit up. He had never seen a car that could run by himself. He immediately ran out with the car.


    Wu Xiaobao also followed after seeing this.


    After the car stopped, the big dog looked at Zhang Yang with envy and asked, "Brother, can I play?"


    "Okay, do you know how to play?" Zhang Yang asked.


    The big dog shook his head.


    Zhang Yang said with a smile: "I''ll teach you, just put the car on the ground, pull it gently, let the rear wheels add strength, and then let go and run."


    After he finished speaking, he let go of the car, and the car ran a lot farther towards the main road.


    The big dog saw this and ran after him.


    Wu Xiaobao stood there and frowned as he watched the two of them.


    The big dog held the car and looked at Wu Xiaobao in the distance and shouted excitedly: "Xiaobao, this car is really fun, come and have a look."


    Wu Xiaobao walked over helplessly when he heard the voice, glanced at the big dog and said, "Brother Gouzi, my grandma Wei said that you can''t play with strangers, and you can''t play with strangers.


    Let''s go back, Aunt Siwen made us sugar water and came out right away. "


    The big dog had a look of embarrassment on his face when he heard this, and looked at the car with some reluctance.


    Zhang Yang quickly waved to Hong Fu and the others when he saw this.


    Hongfu rushed out immediately, followed by a few brothers.


    Wu Xiaobao looked at the few people who suddenly rushed out, and immediately realized that something was wrong. Just as he was about to open his mouth to shout, he suddenly stretched out his hand, and a rag blocked his mouth.


    Then Wu Xiaobao felt that his head sank and he fainted.


    "Let''s go." After Hong Fu finished speaking, his men got into a car with two dolls in their arms.


    When Li Siwen came out, she happened to see Wu Xiaobao being carried into the car, her face turned pale and she shouted: "Qi Xuan, Xiaobao was taken away."


    As soon as the voice came out, Yan Zhiming ran out quickly.


    looked at Li Siwen anxiously: "Where is the person, from which direction did you run away?"


    "Straight away, driving a car, several men." Li Siwen said anxiously, she had just looked at the license plate number and told Yan Zhiming.


    Yan Zhiming ran after him.


    Master Ge and Shao Qixuan rushed out after hearing the news.


    "I''m going to the police station." Shao Qixuan rode his car and left.


    Li Siwen stood at the door looking anxious and guilty.


    Seeing Shao Qiaoying coming, she grabbed Qiaoying''s arm and said with red eyes, "It''s all my fault for being greedy. If I didn''t eat inside and come out earlier, Xiaobao and Big Dog wouldn''t be caught."


    "The big dog was also taken away?" Master Ge immediately asked.


    Li Siwen nodded.


    Chen Er''s daughter-in-law heard Li Siwen''s shout in the yard just now, and went out after she heard that her son was arrested.


    His face turned pale, and he looked at Li Siwen anxiously: "My son was arrested, where did he get it, and who did it?"


    "Call the police, I''m going to call the police." Chen Er''s wife shouted in a panic.


    Master Ge stopped her and comforted her: "Qi Xuan went to the police, it is estimated that those few people will not be able to escape.


    In the last few days, the county has been very tight, it seems that the purpose is to catch the traffickers. There are police patrols everywhere, and they can''t run far. "


    Having said that, Chen Er''s wife was still uneasy and nervous, standing in the same place and turning around in a hurry.


    Li Siwen is also very anxious, Xiaobao is under her nose, and if she is not found, she will not be at ease in her life.


    Hong Fu and a few people drove straight to the train station, but after they went there, they found that there were many policemen near the train station.


    Now Hong Fu panicked, the train couldn''t do it, and it seemed that he could only drive out.


    "Let''s go around the path." Hong Fu ordered.


    The little brother who was driving in front was about to turn around and leave.


    "Brother, the car is running out of gas, why don''t you add more gas first?"


    Hong Fu heard that there was still going on, and he suddenly wanted to scold people. This delay for a while would be more dangerous, especially since there are so many police officers in this small town.


    Damn Xu wife, it really hurt him.


    "Come on." Hong Fu said, only the younger brother who was driving dared to go.


    Yan Zhiming searched the main road for a long time and couldn''t find anyone. He felt a little flustered, and the whole person lost his spirit as if he had lost his soul.


    Xiaobao is the last thought left by her sister. Although his father has shown that he does not miss his sister these years, he knows in his heart that his father misses his sister very much.


    He also misses his sister very much all these years.


    Finally found his sister''s child, Xiaobao''s appearance was like a sustenance for their father and son, giving them some hope of living, but Xiaobao was captured by human traffickers.


    The more I think about Yan Zhiming, the more decadent it becomes.


    No, he has to cheer up, Xiaobao must be waiting for him to save him.


    Yan Zhiming wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and continued to search along the road.


    On the other side, Shao Qixuan went to the police station and explained the situation. The leaders of the police station immediately took their subordinates to block the county.


    The human trafficker case this time is not small. Since the beginning of this year, dozens of children have been lost in just a few months. The above places a lot of emphasis on this arrest.


    Almost all the people from the police station here were dispatched.


    A few people from Hong Fu on the other side had just refueled their cars and were about to go around the trail when they suddenly saw a lot of police officers on the road.


    was so frightened that Hong Fu and the others immediately dared not move.


    "Big, big brother, what should we do, can''t we escape?" Tian Zhen asked with a trembling voice.


    Hong Fu''s face also flashed panic, what''s going on? Why is this big point so strict? It took a while, and they couldn''t escape.


    is finished, he is finished.


    Hong Fu sat in the car with a pale face, and the other people in the car were also terrified.


    Yan Zhiming just turned a corner and came to this intersection. When he looked up, he said that it was not the car his sister mentioned.


    "Catch the traffickers, the traffickers are in this car." Yan Zhiming shouted and ran towards the car.


    Here, Hong Fu heard the sound, his heart groaned, and he looked at the younger brother who was driving in front of him and immediately said: "Drive, hurry up, rush out, run out and we can still be alive, if we are caught, we are finished."


    When the little brother heard this, he stepped on the accelerator and rushed straight ahead.


    Yan Zhiming''s shouts attracted the police to come over. Just as he was about to surround the car, who knew that the car suddenly rushed out.


    All of a sudden, the road became a mess, and the people on the road avoided the car one after another. The police did not dare to collide with the car directly, so they all hid.


    Hong Fu saw these people dodging one after another, and even the police did not dare to rush out. He was instantly overjoyed. He pointed his **** at the police officer outside the car with stern eyes, and then he laughed at them and spit at them. .


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way." Before Hong Fu was happy for a few minutes, the younger brother who was driving saw the woman standing not far in front of the car and shouted: "Don''t die, get out of the way."


    He has only sold people, but he has never killed anyone. When he saw the woman standing in front of the car, the younger brother driving was so frightened that his face turned pale.


    The police on the side also shouted.


    Hong Fu heard the sound and looked in front of the car, only to see a woman standing a few meters away from the car.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： get back

    Chapter 417 Get it back


    Seeing that the car was about to hit the woman, all the people on the road were full of fear, and some even shouted to let her go.


    Li Siwen was not afraid, she stretched out her hands to catch the car.


    The passers-by next to ?? felt that the girl was sick, either she was a fool or she didn''t want to live.


    "Fuck, this **** has a sick mind!" Hong Fu in the car cursed, but he didn''t expect that boy to marry such a bad daughter-in-law.


    The younger brother who drove the car didn''t want to kill yet, so he stepped on the brakes hard, but the car was driving so hard that he couldn''t stop when he stepped on the brakes and looked at the girl who was getting closer.


    The little brother closed his eyes in fear.


    Hearing the sound of "Tong", the car was directly lifted up by the rear wheels that were hit by the strong impact.


    The front of the car was firmly propped up by Li Siwen''s hands, then the car stopped, and the rear wheels smashed down heavily.


    The car was stopped by Li Siwen''s hands, and several people in the car were swayed and fell into the car by the impact of the car.


    The policeman on the side stared in shock at this scene. One of the policemen was very responsive, and quickly pulled a colleague and rushed to the front of the car, taking advantage of the time when Hong Fu and the others did not respond.


    directly carried Big Dog and Wu Xiaobao from the car.


    Now that the child is saved, the police have no more threats, and they rushed to the front of the car and arrested several people in the car.


    Pedestrians on the road all looked surprised, and they were even more frightened when they looked at Li Siwen.


    "This girl is really amazing. The car has four wheels, and she was able to push it to a stop with her hands."


    "No, this strength is stronger than the wild boar in the mountains, right?"


    One of them looked familiar to Li Siwen, looked at it for a while and said, "Isn''t that a girl from Lijia Village? That girl is very strong, and can lift a wild boar with one hand and two wild boars with two hands. ."


    A group of people started chatting.


    A few people from Hong Fu here were arrested.


    The leaders of the police station looked at Li Siwen with surprise. At the same time, the arrest of these traffickers was also thanks to this girl.


    The leader of the police station said with gratitude: "Girl, thank you for this arrest, I will invite you to dinner later."


    Li Siwen shook her head and refused. She was still anxious to see Xiaobao and Big Dog.


    rejected his kindness, and Li Siwen hurried to find Wu Xiaobao and Da Gouzi.


    "Aunt Siwen." Wu Xiaobao opened his eyes and saw Li Siwen running towards him, struggling to run out of Yan Zhiming''s arms, and flew directly into Li Siwen''s arms.


    Li Siwen hugged Wu Xiaobao for a while and was afraid, and hoped that Xiaobao was not in an accident.


    Yan Zhiming looked at his empty arms and at the aggrieved appearance of his little nephew holding Li Siwen, and was instantly sad.


    He hugged the boy for a long time, but he didn''t see him hug him.


    As soon as this Li Siwen came out, the kid ran over so affectionately.


    Li Siwen looked at the little guy''s nose twitching, and felt even more distressed, and wiped the little guy''s tears with a tissue.


    Shao Qixuan came over at this time: "Go home."


    Li Siwen pulled Wu Xiaobao and stood up.


    The big dog on the side was standing beside him with red eyes.


    "Come here, big dog, let''s go home." Li Siwen beckoned to him.


    The big dog saw it, his nose tightened, and he cried out with a wow.


    He woke up when he was in the car. Naturally, he was terrified when he saw the scene where the car almost flipped over.


    Now seeing Li Siwen looking at him with the same concern as her mother, the fear in her heart could no longer be held, and she started to cry at her throat.


    walked towards Li Siwen while crying.


    Li Siwen took the big dog''s little hand and wiped his tears, then comforted him: "Good boy, the big dog will stop crying, the bad guy has been caught, let''s go home now."


    Big Dog nodded.


    Shao Qixuan and the others walked to the restaurant.


    Chen Er''s wife is waiting anxiously at the door.


    Seeing a few people coming from afar, she saw her son with sharp eyes, and ran towards the big dog with red eyes: "Son, my son."


    "Mom, woo woo woo." When the big dog saw his mother, he let go of Li Siwen''s hand and ran directly towards Chen Er''s wife.


    When he threw himself into Chen Er''s wife''s arms, he burst into pain: "Mom, I miss you, I''m so scared, I thought I would never see you and my dad again."


    The big dog was crying.


    Chen''s second daughter-in-law was also crying with hazy eyes, looked at Li Siwen and said, "Siwen, Qi Xuan, thank you."


    After saying this, Chen Er''s wife looked at her son with a fierce look: "How did you get caught by the traffickers, so many people on the street don''t know how to shout, are you stupid?"


    When it came to this big dog, he felt a little guilty, and he didn''t dare to lift his eyes.


    Chen Er''s wife saw him like this and immediately realized that something was wrong: "Tell me clearly, how did you get arrested?"


    The big dog was silent.


    Wu Xiaobao then said: "Auntie, Big Dog plays with strangers, and even plays with the car they gave. My grandma Wei said you can''t play with strangers, and he has to go."


    He got angry when he talked about this, and the little man snorted coldly. If it wasn''t for the big dog, he wouldn''t have been caught. He almost couldn''t see Grandpa Wei, Grandpa Wei, Aunt Siwen, and Uncle. , and the uncle''s family.


    Chen Er''s daughter-in-law turned dark as soon as she heard Wu Xiaobao''s words, she reached out and hit the big dog''s butt: "Okay, you stinky boy, you actually play with strangers.


    You forgot what I said to you. That stranger might be a trafficker. You dare to go and play with them. I''ll beat you to death for being disobedient. "


    The big dog was slapped, covered his buttocks with pain, and looked at his mother pitifully: "Mom, I was wrong, I will never dare again, just let me go."


    Chen Er''s wife didn''t believe it, so she slapped him directly. This stinky boy needs to be cleaned up. This time, he has to hit him once to give him a memory.


    "Sister-in-law, the big dog has just experienced this, and he is still scared. Don''t beat the child, what should you do if you are scared, and if this happened, the big dog will probably have a long memory."


    Li Siwen said from the side, to be honest, the big dog has just been frightened, and this is when he is vulnerable, and he must want to throw himself into his mother''s arms for comfort.


    Chen Er''s sister-in-law beat him again, this kid is probably even more hurt.


    When the big dog heard this, he also repeatedly agreed: "Mom, I was really wrong, and this time I was terrified. How can I dare to talk to strangers in the future, just spare me this time. "


    The big dog said sobbing.


    Chen Er''s wife looked very distressed, but she didn''t continue to beat him.


    turned around and glanced at Li Siwen and said, "Siwen, let''s go back first."


    Li Siwen nodded, followed by Shao Qixuan and the others, who also looked back.


    Ge Youshan stood at the door waiting, and when Wu Xiaobao came back, he hugged the boy in his arms, and said with a sigh of relief: "You stinky boy scared us, fortunately you are all right, if you are gone Your grandma is going to be heartbroken."


    Wu Xiaobao hugged Ge Youshan and kissed him on the face: "I won''t run around again next time, it''s all a big dog. If I have to play with cars, I won''t be with him next time."


    Ge Youshan just heard what happened today, glanced at Xiaobao and said, "As soon as strangers approach you in the future and want to talk to you, you should immediately ask them to know."


    Wu Xiaobao nodded quickly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： Wang Dongguanglai

    Chapter 418 Wang Dongguang Comes


    Shao Qixuan stayed at home for half a month before he set off to take Master Ge''s family to the city.


    It is also time to harvest wheat in Lijia Village.


    The wheat has just been harvested here.


    Wang Dongguang took his daughter alone, drove an ox cart to Yujia Village, and went straight to Lao Yu''s house.


    When Wang Dongguang went there, the Lao Yu family was working in the fields.


    I don''t know who shouted: "Desheng, your little son-in-law has come to your house and is calling someone at the door."


    Yu Desheng slammed his hands when he heard the sound, and then put the sickle on the ground, his face a little gloomy.


    Chen Yufen also groaned when she saw her wife like this. Her old daughter should not really do such a stupid thing: "Desheng, Dongguang is not here to ask us to decide for him."


    Yu Desheng nodded, it was really possible, he used to say that his daughter-in-law was here, but this time he said his son-in-law, obviously his daughter-in-law didn''t come.


    Looking at his son who was still working, Yu Desheng shouted, "Bao Guo, your mother and I will go home first, and you should go home when you are tired."


    Yu Baoguo wiped the sweat from his forehead and said with a naive smile, "It''s okay, we''re not tired, you and mom go back first."


    Yu Desheng nodded, turned around and walked towards the house with his daughter-in-law.


    When the two arrived, Wang Dongguang was about to drive away.


    Seeing Yu Desheng, he quickly jumped off the ox cart: "Dad, Mom."


    Wang Dongguang twitched his nose as he spoke, feeling a little aggrieved: "Dad, Mom, I can''t live this day."


    Everyone''s daughter-in-law is for her family. His daughter-in-law is not normal. His daughter-in-law is against her in-law''s family.


    He didn''t even know what the woman was thinking.


    After hearing this, Yu Desheng guessed what was going on, and sighed deeply and asked, "Your elder brother hasn''t returned the food yet?"


    Wang Dongguang got angry when he heard it: "More than that, Yu Li lent some more."


    As soon as these words came out, Yu Desheng''s eyes widened, and his eyebrows suddenly stood up. Did this stinky girl twitch in her head?


    Chen Yufen also had an angry look on her face, why did she give birth to such a thing, before this girl was bullied and they came to avenge her.


    It''s only been so long, this dead girl forgot how she was bullied before, and instead gave all the good things to her in-law''s eldest brother like a fool.


    If it wasn''t for her daughter, she would have to take it out and gossip.


    She couldn''t believe that this was what her old daughter did. Maybe it wasn''t because her brain was squeezed by the door.


    "Grandpa, my mother must be crazy." The second child Wang Laidi said angrily.


    Wang Zhaodi, who was beside her, nodded with her head numb, her mother was not crazy, and now she was coaxed around by the uncle''s family, and she gave all the good things to the uncle''s family.


    Since the last time her grandmother and second aunt''s family went to her grandmother to have a fight, they had a comfortable life for a while, and in the blink of an eye, her mother began to live again.


    But what is different from the past is that her mother was forced to give it before, but now she gave it voluntarily.


    Yu Desheng asked his daughter-in-law to open the door.


    Immediately after entering the yard, he washed the wheat straw on his body casually, then looked at Wang Dongguang and said, "Come with me to Lijiacun, go to your sister and your brother-in-law first, and then discuss what to do about this matter. ."


    Chen Yufen also means this. She has no idea now. If someone bullies her daughter, she can bring a man and son to the door and beat that person.


    But now on the contrary, no one bullied her daughter, but her daughter bullied her son-in-law out of temper.


    She can''t beat her daughter.


    This is not possible.


    What the **** is going on with this dead girl, but she is worried to death.


    Wang Dongguang nodded, but the matter of his daughter-in-law was quite troublesome.


    Several girls followed Chen Yufen and waited at home.


    Yu Desheng pushed the bicycle.


    Wang Dongguang took the bicycle and set off towards Lijia Village with Yu Desheng.


    When they arrived at Lijia Village, the two immediately went to Li''s house.


    When he arrived at Li''s house, Yu Ying was not at home and went to the factory.


    The two turned around and went to the factory to find Yu Ying.


    Yu Ying ran out of the factory as soon as she heard that her father was coming, and saw her father was full of curiosity: "Dad, why are you Dongguang here?"


    "It''s not about your little sister. That dead girl is crazy. I''m here to discuss an idea with you." Yu Desheng said with a sigh.


    When Yu Ying heard this, she thought of what Wang Dongguang accused her sister of during the Chinese New Year.


    She did not believe that her sister would be so stupid, and asked with a trace of trust: "Dongguang, Yu Li is not borrowing food for your eldest brother''s family, right?"


    "Borrowed. It was only because of me that I came to my dad. Our family was running out of food, and she kept borrowing food."


    Yu Ying''s face was stunned as soon as these words came out.


    What the **** is going on with this dead girl?


    "Dad, I''ll go to your brother-in-law''s house with you, and I''ll ask what''s going on." Sister Yu Li and Yu Ying have a good relationship. She doesn''t believe that her little sister doesn''t tell the truth.


    Something must have happened in the middle of this, or her little sister has something to do with her husband''s family, otherwise her little sister would not be so stupid.


    Besides, before her little sister knew about those who rebelled against the old house, how could the good things have changed again? There must be something tricky about it.


    After Yu Ying finished speaking, she quickly went home, and then went to find a man and asked him to drive her to Yujia Village with her.


    When he arrived at Yujia Village, Yu Desheng didn''t want to waste time, he didn''t even eat lunch, and he took his wife with him, and a group of people ran towards Wangjiagou.


    Yu Ying and the others arrived at the door of Wang Dongguang''s house and saw Yu Li escorting an old woman out the door.


    Yu Li sent people away, and when she looked back, she saw her own man, her parents, and her eldest sister, and she was frightened at once.


    "Parents, sister, brother-in-law, why are you here?"


    "Why are you here, Yu Li, are you going to be mad at me?" Chen Yufen angrily walked to the girl''s side, pinched her ear with one hand, and pulled it into the yard.


    When ?? arrived in the yard, Yu Desheng began to ask his daughter: "Yu Li, you can''t get through this day, your family can''t open the pot, why do you still think about giving your eldest brother food."


    "Then you can''t get the food back if you borrow it." Yu Desheng said angrily, and after saying this, he continued: "If you don''t want to spend time with Dongguang, just go home for me."


    Wang Dongguang became anxious when he heard what his father said, and said quickly, "Dad, I don''t want to divorce Yu Li."


    Yu Li also had a look of panic: "Dad, Dongguang and I have a good relationship, we will not divorce."


    "You won''t get a divorce. Look at how you harmed Dongguang. I think you don''t want to live a good life. Just divorce and forget it. I think you don''t dare to lend food to others when you go home." Yu''s father said angrily.


    Yu Li''s face turned pale and pale. Isn''t she doing this for her and Dongguang? Can''t her parents wait for her for a while?


    Yu Li sat beside her aggrievedly.


    Seeing this, Yu Ying hurriedly took Yu Li back to the house. When she got there, she locked the door, turned to look at the girl and asked, "Yu Li, there are only the two of you left in this room, what do you think? Let me tell you, if you have any difficulties, just tell my sister, and I will definitely help you."


    Yu Li listened to her sister''s words with gratitude on her face, but she still shook her head: "Sister, I don''t have any trouble."


    Yu Ying rolled her eyes when she heard this, she was surprised to believe this: "Yu Li, sister is not a fool, really believe what you said before."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： cheated

    Chapter 419 Deception


    "Actually, you also know that the food you borrowed never goes back, but you still borrowed it, but my sister, I know you didn''t lend it willingly.


    If you were really willing to be bullied by your in-laws and elder brothers, you wouldn''t have thought about letting Mom and me bring Siwen to settle the bill for you.


    Yu Li, I''m your sister. If you have any grievances, I can''t help you. If you have anything, just say it directly. "Yu Ying looked at her and asked again.


    Yu Li opened her mouth with an embarrassed look on her face, and finally shook her head: "Sister, I can''t talk about this yet."


    Now Yu Ying is angry, looking at Yu Li and asking: "Yu Li, I still don''t know what''s going on. If you don''t want to tell me, then tell your mother."


    After speaking, Yu Ying turned her head away and stopped paying attention to Yu Li.


    Yu Li was in a hurry when she saw this, and quickly grabbed her sister''s arm and said, "Sister, I really can''t talk about this, and I can''t tell my mother, it won''t work."


    doesn''t work, what is it?


    Yu Ying looked at her sister suspiciously, it sounded very naughty.


    "Yu Li, don''t tell me that you went to beg for some nonsense?"


    It''s not that Yu Ying hasn''t heard of the goddess, but in her heart, it''s all a lie, and it''s all feudal superstition. How can her little sister believe this.


    "Sister, don''t talk about it." Yu Li quickly stopped her when she saw that she was about to slip up.


    As soon as Yu Ying heard her words, she immediately knew that she had guessed right, and the expression on her face suddenly became strange, and then she was full of anger: "Yu Li, tell me clearly, I want to see which shameless one is. It''s such a good thing that I even deceived my sister''s house."


    "Sister, I don''t want a home anymore, am I still here?" Yu Li said while shrinking her back.


    Yu Ying laughed angrily: "You are still in this house, but look at what you have made this house look like.


    First called Laidi during the Chinese New Year, and now you are forcing your man to come to your parents. Do you see if your daughters are still close to you?


    There is also a big man like Dongguang. He almost cried when he came to the house today. Look at how you made this house. "


    "Yu Li, if you don''t make it clear, just follow Dad''s advice and get a divorce. Dongguang is still so young, you can marry another one, but you can''t delay it."


    When Yu Li heard her sister''s words, she immediately became anxious: "Sister, how could you let us divorce and ask Dongguang to find another one, you are still not my sister."


    After saying this, Yu Li sat on the stool and sobbed softly.


    Yu Ying watched her cry, unmoved, and continued with a dark face: "I feel ashamed that you tortured Dongguang so badly."


    "Okay, think about it yourself, if you don''t understand, go home and want to go." Yu Ying got up and walked out of the room.


    Seeing Yu Ying coming out, Chen Yufen immediately stood up, pulled her eldest daughter and asked, "Yingzi, how are you, what''s the matter with your little sister?"


    Father Yu and Wang Dongguang all pricked up their ears, and they were also very curious.


    Yu Ying sighed, reached on the stool and said, "My little sister was fooled by the goddess, but she refused to speak."


    Goddess, Chen Yufen is restless.


    Her daughter actually believed in that stuff, no wonder she has become like this now.


    When she was a child, a rich lady in the village believed in goddesses.


    That lady believed in the goddess. She was a good lady. Ever since she believed in the goddess, she became rambunctious and went crazy in the end.


    Her daughter will not be like this.


    The more she thought about Chen Yufen, the more frightened she became, she immediately stood up and rushed into the house.


    looked at Yu Li in the room and said directly: "Yu Li, tell your mother clearly why you believe in the goddess and what she did for you.


    If you don''t tell me, I won''t recognize you as a girl. You can go wherever you like. "


    As she spoke, Chen Yufen''s tears flowed down.


    When Yu Li saw that her mother was crying, she became anxious: "Mom, don''t cry, I, I just want a son."


    As soon as ?? said the words, Yu Li felt that her burden was gone, and she sat on the stool with tears streaming down her face: "I just want a son."


    said that her daughter could hire a son-in-law, but it is very embarrassing for a villager to have no son.


    Even if she convinces herself that she doesn''t care, other people will talk nonsense and scold their family for breaking up their children.


    And there is no man in the family, even if the sisters Zhao Di get married, there are no brothers to cover them, and they will be bullied at the husband''s house.


    And the goddess said that if she didn''t have a son, her daughters would have a hard life.


    also said that if Laidi recruited a son-in-law, the son-in-law would occupy their house, disrespect her and men, and bully her daughter.


    She felt uncomfortable when she thought of how hard life would be for her three daughters in the future.


    Yu Li cried and said all these words to several people.


    Yu''s father was the first to scold her for being stupid: "You are stupid, what time do you still believe this, and besides, there are uncles and aunts in Laidi.


    They will be bullied at that time, your elder brothers will not care, and your sister will not care. "


    "That is, if Zhaodi and Laidi are bullied, I will come with Siwen. With Siwen around, who would dare to bully them." Yu Ying said while pinching her waist.


    Li Xingwen nodded and said, "Yu Li, with Siwen here, no one dares to bully Zhao Di.


    But what relationship do you have with your in-laws when you give birth to a son and believe in the goddess. "Li Xingwen''s face was full of doubts.


    This question, Wang Dongguang is also curious: "Yes, what does it have to do with eldest brother."


    "The goddess said that if you want to have a son, you have to accumulate merit. Only when the merit is full will God give us a son." Yu Li looked at the man and said.


    Yu Ying almost laughed when she heard this, her sister is really stupid.


    "The goddess said that it is necessary to respect the elderly well." Yu Li continued.


    Yu Ying rolled his eyes: "Honoring the old man, what are you doing to honor your elder brother? If you want me to tell you, maybe that goddess is your elder brother who came to deceive you."


    "I think it''s also possible." Chen Yufen followed suit.


    Yu Ying just said it casually.


    But it spoke to the hearts of several people.


    Yu Li shook her head with doubts on her face: "No way, that goddess doesn''t know my eldest brother''s family."


    "Why don''t you, you need to honor the old man by accumulating merit and virtue, then why don''t you honor our parents, why don''t you honor our eldest brother and second brother, you go to honor your in-law''s eldest brother.


    What kind of filial piety is there for that kind of people, those who have black hearts, if God really wants to have eyes, they will be the first to be punished. "Yu Ying said sarcastically.


    "Yingzi is right, I think that goddess was recruited by your eldest brother''s family to deceive you." Father Yu said.


    Yu Li is still a little unbelievable.


    "Where is the goddess from?" Yu Ying asked.


    Yu Li shook her head, the goddess said that she had no fixed place, she was wandering everywhere, and wherever she went was her home.


    Yu''s father saw that his daughter didn''t even know where the goddess lived, and he was even more sure that the dead girl was deceived.


    That face was as stinky as it was stinky.


    Fortunately, she was deceived. It wasn''t that she was willing to be kind to her elder brother''s family. If she was willing, this girl would be useless.


    "Is that one a goddess?" Father Yu asked.


    Yu Li nodded, not daring to look at Yu''s father. After thinking about it carefully, she seemed to have really been deceived.


    "When will you meet next time? Are you still at your house?"


    "Well, at my house, she said she would have to wait a week next time." Yu Li whispered.


    "That''s fine, then we''ll wait for her to come back next time." Father Yu''s voice fell.


    Wang Dongguang opened his mouth: "I seem to know that goddess today."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： something to come back

    Chapter 420 Things are coming back


    As soon as these words came out, the people in the yard turned to look at Wang Dongguang.


    Wang Dongguang said slowly under everyone''s attention: "I don''t know if I''ve identified the wrong person, but the woman today looks like my sister-in-law''s mother-in-law''s sister-in-law."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone still didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    Father Yu''s face was gloomy and frightening, and he couldn''t reveal his anger: "Go to your elder brother''s house now and get back all the food Yu Li gave them."


    Father Yu said, a group of people immediately stood up from the stools, Li Xingwen even rolled up his sleeves, ready to fight.


    "Yes, get the food back." Yu Ying followed.


    Yu''s father took the lead, and a group of people went to the Wang''s old house in a mighty way.


    When ?? arrived, the door of the royal house was open.


    The people of Lao Wang''s family are getting together to eat melon seeds.


    "Old Granny Sun." Yu Li saw Granny Sun in front of the table at a glance, and only now did she realize that she had really been deceived, her eyes suddenly turned red, and her body trembled with anger.


    screamed and ran towards the old grandmother, and then grabbed the old grandmother''s hair and shouted loudly: "You shameless old woman, aren''t you a goddess.


    What are you doing at my sister-in-law''s house? You said you lied to me with my sister-in-law''s family, and I''ll beat you to death, you shameless bitch. "


    The old grandmother was pulled by Yu Li''s hair, which made her scalp hurt, and then she was slapped several times, and her mind was suddenly foggy.


    Yan Yuke didn''t expect Yu Li to come, so she cursed inwardly, and then she saw a lot of people at the door.


    "Dong Gun, come out quickly, your second brother brought her daughter-in-law''s family to beat us again."


    Wang Dongjian in the backyard froze when he heard the voice, and then he felt terrified.


    His second brother and wife''s family are here, so the strange girl will come too. When he thinks of this, he thinks of the last time he was beaten, and his body suddenly aches.


    Yan Yuke hadn''t shouted a few times before Yu Ying rushed towards her, and Chen Yufen also ran to help.


    After a while, Yan Yuke was beaten and lay on the ground unable to move.


    Wang Dongjian in the backyard was too frightened to come out.


    Mrs. Wang sat in the house and saw the scene in the yard through the window, she was too scared to go out.


    Father Yu looked at the two lying on the ground, and hurriedly called for his wife and daughter to let go, and what if they were killed if they continued to fight.


    After listening to the man''s words, Chen Yufen stopped doing it, and then looked at Yan Yuke and asked, "You black-hearted thing, hurry up and tell me where my daughter''s food is, hurry up and bring it out to me, or I''ll send it to you right now. Go to the police station.


    I see you, together with your sister-in-law, pretending to be a goddess, pretending to be a ghost, and shutting you up for a few years. "


    Yan Yuke didn''t believe that he wanted to go to jail, the pain on the ninja''s face said: "You fart, my sister-in-law didn''t lie to you.


    And this is the food that Yu Li gave me herself, why should I return it, I will not give it. "


    Chen Yufen was even more angry when she heard this, she raised her foot and kicked Yan Yuke in the face.


    One step down, Yan Yuke couldn''t open her painful eyes.


    Chen Yufen didn''t talk nonsense with her, she rushed into the house with her daughter and started looking for food everywhere.


    No matter how much food Wang Dongjian''s family took from his daughter, Chen Yufen ordered the two sons-in-law and daughter to carry away all the food and things he could see.


    Wang Dongjian in the backyard was anxious to see this scene, but he didn''t dare to show his face.


    Waited until Chen Yufen and her group left and never came back.


    Wang Dongjian stared at the big beanie with big eyes and came out angrily.


    Seeing that most of his house was evacuated, he was so angry that he wanted to scold his mother, looked at Yan Yuke who was on the ground, and kicked him directly: "Stinky bitch, it''s all your good idea, that''s it, let''s go Everything was moved away.


    What shall we eat after this? The more he spoke, the more angry Wang Dongjian became. He stood in the yard and beat the table with both hands.


    The old lady in the room followed and went out of the room, looking at Yan Yuke on the ground and scolding: "Oh, boss, I just said that this method was not reliable at the time, and your daughter-in-law must not listen.


    Okay, what are we going to eat in the second half of the year, what should we do? I am so old and still hungry, why is my old woman so miserable? "


    Mrs. Wang said as she squeezed out a few tears from the corners of her eyes.


    But Wang Dongjian can''t take care of so much, he just wants to not starve to death now.


    Yan Yuke, who was lying on the ground, couldn''t get up in pain. Hearing what Wang Dongjian and her mother-in-law said, her heart was even more chilled.


    These two shameless things, when she said that she had no idea, she didn''t see them blocking her.


    Later, after Yu Li was deceived, it was these two who ate what Yu Li brought, and they liked it the most. Now it''s her fault, it''s shameless.


    Yan Yuke endured the last trace of pain and got up from the ground, then tremblingly returned to the room.


    Yan Yuke''s sister-in-law was beaten even harder and is now in a coma.


    Wang Dongjian glanced at the old grandmother on the ground, kicked her angrily again, and then returned to the house.


    When he got to the room, he glanced at the woman who was covered in wounds on the bed. He reached out his hand and wanted to hit someone, but he finally retracted his hand for fear of killing him.


    The old lady Wang outside the house was very hesitant at the moment. Now that the eldest family has no food to eat, wouldn''t she starve to death here.


    If you go to the second child''s house, maybe you can have a good life, but can you take her in when you go to the second child?


    On the other side of Yu Li''s house, Yu Li looked at the food piled up in the yard, her face full of joy.


    In the first half of the year, their family didn''t have enough food, and she felt uncomfortable, but in order to have a son, she endured it.


    I didn''t expect that the goddess was a fake. Thanks to her suffering so much these days, she also affected men and children.


    The most hateful thing is that in the past six months, the old grandma has boiled a lot of soup for her, and it was bitter, she drank it for so long.


    "Parents, sister, brother-in-law, thank you." Wang Dongguang looked at the things in the yard, and thought of today''s farce, and said from the bottom of his heart.


    Yu''s father shook his head. In the end, it was because he didn''t educate his daughter well that he caused so many troubles, and his son-in-law was also embarrassed.


    "Dongguang, if there is something wrong with Yu Li in the future, just tell her, and your mother and I will clean up her."


    Wang Dongguang nodded quickly when he heard this: "Mmmm."


    "Pack up everything." Father Yu pointed to the food and said.


    Wang Dongguang heard this and moved the grain to the granary in the backyard.


    Li Xingwen followed along to help.


    Yu Li went to the kitchen and started cooking: "Mom and Dad, sister, you have dinner and then leave tomorrow."


    "We''ll leave after dinner, we won''t be staying here," Yu said.


    He was really hungry. He didn''t eat lunch, so he came to his daughter''s house to solve the problem, and it was noon.


    Yu Li nodded: "Okay, I''ll prepare dinner first."


    Yu Ying saw her cooking and went to the kitchen to help.


    Yu''s father and Yu''s mother sat in the yard with Lai Pandi.


    There is food at home, and Yu Li is willing to use noodles for cooking.


    I cooked white rice porridge directly for dinner, steamed white steamed buns, and then fried a few plates of vegetarian dishes.


    When dinner was ready, the eyes of the few people who came to Di lit up when they saw the food on the table.


    Their family can finally eat steamed buns with white noodles, and they can fill their stomachs.


    "Mom, can I still eat white buns in the future?" Pan Di looked at Yu Li and asked in a low voice.


    Yu Li felt a little sour when she saw her daughter ask this way: "Yes, we will always eat like this in the future."


    Pandi''s mouth curved, and a smile appeared on her face.


    Zhao Di and Lai Di looked at each other with happiness in the corners of their eyes.


    After dinner, Father Yu and Li Xingwen went home.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： Wu Zhenyu

    Chapter 421 Wu Zhenyu


    In the early morning, the sun is shining, and people come and go in the city all morning.


    The Shao Family Restaurant was full of guests, but the Guo Family Restaurant opposite was empty.


    A black car was parked outside the Shaojia restaurant. A man was sitting in the car. After a while, another man hurried out of the Shaojia restaurant with a box of packed meals in his hand.


    The man under the car took the lunch box and handed it directly to the man in the car, and then said, "Boss, the chef in the Shao family is indeed Mr. Ge."


    The middle-aged man in the car listened, and his hand holding the lunch box froze, followed by a worried look on his face.


    Ge Youshan really came to the city again. Since more and more restaurants opened in the city, the business of their Wu family has been getting worse and worse.


    Now that Ge Youshan is here again, wouldn¡¯t their Wu family restaurant have to die?


    Thinking of this, Wu Zhenyu''s face suddenly turned green with an ugly look at the cucumber.


    Looking at the dishes in his hand, Wu Zhenyu doesn''t believe in evil. He only heard that the Ge family is good at cooking, and they have been chefs for generations, but he has never eaten the food made by the Ge family.


    Looking at the small farmhouse cooking in his hand, Wu Zhenyu didn''t feel anything when he saw it. It felt no different from what he cooked in his own restaurant. He curiously picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of the sliced ??meat.


    After chewing a few bites in his mouth, Wu Zhenyu''s face became embarrassed. This Ge family''s cooking skills are really not covered.


    It is obviously a stir-fried pork with chili, but it is extremely delicious, the meat is soft and tender, and the chili is fried just right, the aroma is more than the spicy taste, and the spiciness is just right.


    The chili flavor of the whole dish blends with the aroma of the pork, and it''s delicious to take a bite.


    After taking a bite, Wu Zhenyu resisted the urge to eat, and directly handed the lunch box to the person beside him.


    Then he glanced at the restaurant opposite, and he got out of the car and walked over.


    Guo Yongshou was in the room for not a single guest, and was so worried that he got angry. As soon as he looked up, he saw a man dressed differently from ordinary people walking in.


    Looking at this man''s dress, Guo Yongshou knew that he was definitely a rich man, and immediately greeted him with a smile: "Uncle, what do you want to eat."


    Wu Zhenyu glanced at him, then asked, "Are you Guo Yongshou?"


    Guo Yongshou was taken aback, this man knew himself.


    "I am, are you?"


    Wu Zhenyu didn''t answer, and continued to ask, "I heard that you used to be Ge Youshan''s apprentice?"


    "Yes." Guo Yongshou nodded.


    Wu Zhenyu looked him up and down before saying: "A small fried pork slice, follow this."


    Wu Zhenyu took out the chili stir-fried pork just now.


    Guo Yongshou took a look and went to the kitchen. After a few minutes, he came out with a fried pork slice.


    Wu Zhenyu picked up his chopsticks and took a bite. He was a little disappointed. It was worse than the other side, but it was delicious compared to his own.


    Thinking of this, Wu Zhenyu sighed, and it might really be impossible for the Wu family restaurant to come to him.


    "Guo Yongshou, right, I''m Wu Zhenyu, you know the Wu family restaurant!" Wu Zhenyu raised his eyes and asked Guo Yongshou.


    Guo Yongshou was stunned for a while when he heard the Wu family restaurant, but he quickly reacted and said flatteringly, "I know."


    How could he not know about Wu''s restaurant, Wu''s restaurant is a long-established restaurant in Yunxi City.


    Of course he knew.


    "Are you the owner of the Wu family restaurant?" Guo Yongshou asked curiously.


    Wu Zhenyu nodded, Guo Yongshou was a little nervous now, what did Boss Wu want to do with him.


    Is it because of his cooking skills?


    Thinking of this Guo Yongshou is not only a little proud, to say that this restaurant in Yunxi City is good for Wu Jiahao, it must be Ge Youshan.


    And he is Ge Youshan''s apprentice, there is a reason why Wu Zhenyu can come to him.


    If he can climb up to the big boss Wu Zhenyu, then what will he worry about in this life.


    Thinking of this Guo Yongshou was even more excited, the smile on his face continued.


    "I''m the boss of the Wu family, so I asked you to deliberately hire you to be the chef of our Wu family. The salary will definitely not be less, I don''t know what you want?" Wu Zhenyu straight to the point.


    He doesn''t like inkblot doing things.


    Guo Yongshou asked himself to be a chef, shook his head, how much money he can get as a chef, he can take his cooking skills into shares.


    Wu Zhenyu didn''t expect that he would disagree. He looked at his restaurant and said, "Why don''t you agree? Your restaurant doesn''t even have a figure. If you keep going, you will only lose money."


    Guo Yongshou smiled: "My restaurant is not good, I can open another place, and I have cooking skills."


    Wu Zhenyu was choked by this, hesitated for a while and said, "Then what do you want to do in our Wu family?"


    "I want to become a shareholder." Guo Yongshou said directly.


    Wu Zhenyu was stunned for a moment, thinking about it in his heart.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the Wu family is indeed a big business, but only he knows that the Wu family''s business is getting worse and worse.


    Now not only do not make money, but also lose money.


    If you can¡¯t find a good chef again, it¡¯s probably really going to die.


    Thinking of Guo Yongshou''s shareholding, Wu Zhenyu agreed directly: "Yes, but you can only take one share."


    "One share is also fine." Guo Yongshou''s face was filled with joy. He thought he would have to say a lot of Boss Wu before he would agree, but he didn''t expect him to agree so easily.


    Thinking that he will also be one of the owners of the Wu family restaurant in the future, Guo Yongshou suddenly felt a little proud, and looked at the opposite restaurant for a moment and ignored it.


    Shao Qixuan is good at cooking, but he is just a small farmer.


    Where is the opponent of a century-old font like the Wu family?


    He Shao Qixuan will sooner or later be his own defeated general.


    Wu Zhenyu and Guo Yongshou finished their discussions, and the two quickly signed an agreement.


    Guo Yongshou sent the people away, immediately closed the restaurant door, and then went to find Ning Jiamei.


    At the door of Ning''s house, Guo Yongshou walked in with some gifts, looked at Grandma Ning in the yard and greeted him politely.


    Grandma Ning saw him coming, and immediately shouted towards the house: "Jiamei, Yongshou is here."


    Ning Jiamei hurried out when she heard the sound, she was overjoyed when she saw Guo Yongshou, took the gift into the room and glanced at Grandma Ning: "Grandma, we''re going out."


    Grandma Ning nodded, and the two went out.


    Watching these two go out, Grandma Ning shook her head, she was not happy with Guo Yongshou.


    Especially the white-eyed wolf thing that Guo Yongshou did. Ge Youshan''s restaurant was close to Ning''s house, so Grandma Ning naturally knew about it.


    But she didn''t agree with Ning Jiamei''s contact with this kid. Ning Jiamei insisted on contacting her without too much force. After all, this girl is not her own granddaughter, and she is not easy to discipline.


    Ning Jiamei and Guo Yongshou just went out and didn''t go far.


    Guo Yongshou froze: "Jiamei, do you know who is looking for me today?"


    "Who is it?" Ning Jiamei asked curiously when she saw that he was selling off the guanzi.


    Guo Yongshou didn''t say anything, but instead said: "I closed the restaurant, and I won''t open it in the future."


    "Why?" Ning Jiamei asked anxiously, this restaurant invested a lot of money at the beginning, and now it has not made any money, why is it closed.


    Guo Yongshou saw that she was in a hurry, so he smiled and said, "Because there is a more profitable business, the owner of the Wu family restaurant came to me today.


    He asked me to use my cooking skills to invest in their Wu family restaurant, which would make more money than our small restaurant. "


    Upon hearing about the Wu family restaurant, Ning Jiamei was a little puzzled: "Is it the largest Wu family restaurant in our city?"


    Guo Yongshou nodded. Who else could there be besides him? The most powerful restaurant in Yunxi City is the Wu family restaurant. There is a Wu family restaurant almost every few streets.


    That business is in the entire urban area, and that day''s income is not a little bit.


    Guo Yongshou estimated that he would have tens of thousands of dollars a day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： Ning Jiamei goes to Guo Yongshous house

    Chapter 422 Ning Jiamei goes to Guo Yongshou''s house


    Ning Jiamei didn''t expect that he would be able to do business with the Wu family, and she felt a little excited. She knew that she didn''t miss out.


    Guo Yongshou is good.


    To be able to cooperate with the Wu family, Guo Yongshou couldn''t be more happy, and told her the good news.


    Guo Yongshou took her out for dinner.


    After walking until the evening, Guo Yongshou sent Ning Jiamei home.


    Ning Jiamei was stopped by Grandpa Ning after she got home.


    "Jiamei, are you dating that kid?" Grandpa Ning asked while sitting in the living room.


    What Ning Jiamei was most afraid of was the serious look on Grandpa Ning''s face, which looked like she had done something heinous and big mistake.


    "Yes." Ning Jia squeezed her fingers nervously and lowered her head.


    As soon as these words came out, Grandpa Ning said sternly: "I don''t allow you to be together, you know who Guo Yongshou is.


    Do you think he is a good man? "


    Ning Jiamei became anxious when she heard this, and explained with red eyes: "Grandpa, those are not true at all.


    And Yongshou did the right thing, it was Ge Youshan who had dirty hands and feet and stole things. "


    What nonsense is stealing things, Grandpa Ning doesn''t believe it. To put it bluntly, the apprentice is jealous of the position of the master, so he framed the master.


    It is unclear who Ge Youshan is, and he has been very upright in his life. How could he be as unbearable as Guo Yongshou said.


    Stealing things and threatening him not to let him speak.


    That was all fart, so he just took it out to coax his granddaughter.


    "Fart, you really believe that kid''s nonsense, I''m so old that no one can understand, that kid is not a good thing.


    If you insist on being with him, get out of this house, and I will be without your granddaughter. "


    Grandpa Ning said angrily.


    Ning Jiamei got angry when she heard this, looked at Grandpa Ning and shouted at the top of his voice: "Get out, get out, anyway, I''m not your own, you don''t need to hurry, I''ll go by myself."


    She knew that she was not biological, and Mr. Ning had long disliked her.


    Now that Yongshou has joined the Wu family, the days will be better from now on, she is not too mad at this family.


    Ning Jiamei slammed the door and walked away.


    Grandpa Ning didn''t expect that she would say this, and the one who was angry with him was a man blowing his beard and staring.


    Although this girl is not his biological granddaughter, he has always treated her well. Manrou has a SLR, and so does that girl.


    Now that Ning Jiamei said such words, it can be said that it broke the heart of Mr. Ning.


    Mr. Ning sat on the stool with a look of disappointment. Jiamei was fine when he was a child, but since he grew up, he didn''t know where he heard that he was not biological.


    began to change after he came back. I always felt that he was partial, but he always treated the same. In order to make this girl not care whether it was biological or not, sometimes he kissed this girl more than Manrou.


    But now it''s better, for a man to cut off contact with him.


    Mr. Ning was uncomfortable, as if someone had cut his heart with a knife.


    Grandma Ning had no feelings for this scene. She had long expected that this day would come. That girl Jiamei was just like her father, she was an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf.


    But seeing the old man so uncomfortable, Grandma Ning felt a little distressed: "Okay, why are you angry, it''s not your own, since she is willing to be with that Guo Yongshou, you agree.


    Anyway, we still have Manrou, as long as that girl is fine, what else do you think about. "


    That''s what he said, but Grandpa Ning is still a little uncomfortable. How can I say that Jiamei was raised by him since childhood, so he has feelings for him.


    I just didn''t expect that Jiamei would not want his grandfather for a man.


    Ning Jiamei went directly to Guo''s house after running out.


    Guo Yongshou saw her when he opened the door, and was slightly surprised: "It''s so late, your grandma told you to come out."


    Ning Jiamei snorted and raised her head: "I''m not their biological child. Anyway, they have long disliked me, and I don''t want to go back to their house again."


    Guo Yongshou discovered that she was crying, and immediately brought people into the yard.


    "Have you quarreled with your grandma?" Guo Yongshou asked, but guessed a few reasons in his heart.


    He is a poor boy with a damaged reputation and an average family background. Compared with the regular workers of the Ning family, he is far worse.


    Ning Jiamei nodded and watched Guo Yongshou come one by one: "My grandfather won''t let me be with you, and said that if I were with you, I wouldn''t recognize my granddaughter.


    I think he was just looking for a reason to drive me out of the Ning family. "


    Guo Yongshou''s face sank after hearing this, the Ning family really looked down on him because they had some broken money.


    He is not as good as before. Now that he has the Wu family, he sees who dares to look down on himself: "Jiamei, you live in my house, it just so happens that there is no one in my house."


    Ning Jiamei had a shy expression on her face when she heard this. She and Guo Yongshou had been together for so long.


    Guo Yongshou also thought of this, and when he saw Ning Jiamei''s figure that was bulging forward and backward, he couldn''t help but feel warm in his heart.


    "Aren''t you willing?" Guo Yongshou asked when she saw that she didn''t speak.


    Ning Jiamei quickly shook her head: "I don''t have it, so which room do I live in?"


    "Stay with me, my house is my own, the other rooms are very dirty, and there is no extra bedding." Guo Yongshou said tentatively.


    Ning Jiamei''s face became even hotter when she heard that, in a room without bedding, wouldn''t it require a bed.


    "This, this is inappropriate, we are not married yet." Ning Jiamei asked worriedly.


    Guo Yongshou thought about marriage before. After all, although the Ning family is not a big family, it is not an ordinary family.


    Otherwise, Ning Jiamei would not have given so much money to invest in himself. Before, he thought of marrying Ning Jiamei. With the support of Grandpa Ning and Grandma Ning, his business will definitely get better and better.


    But now Mr. Ning looks down on himself at all, and Ning Jiamei was kicked out by Mr. Ning, so the Ning family can''t count on it.


    Now that there is the Wu family, it will be a matter of time before he develops.


    Looking at Ning Jiamei, Guo Yongshou was very itchy, if he could bear it after being together for so long, he would not be a man.


    Guo Yongshou immediately shook his head, then took Ning Jiamei''s hand and looked at her affectionately: "When I settle down at the Wu family restaurant, let''s get married, okay?"


    Ning Jiamei couldn''t help feeling sweet when she saw his serious face, nodded and agreed.


    Guo Yongshou saw that she had agreed, and was immediately overjoyed.


    then diligently fetched water for Ning Jiamei to let her wash up.


    After washing, Ning Jiamei was still standing at the door of the house with some hesitation.


    Guo Yongshou couldn''t wait any longer. When he went out, he saw her standing at the door in a daze, and immediately took her back to the house.


    When she got inside, Ning Jiamei was even more afraid. Although she spoke straight and had a big temper, she had never experienced such a thing before, and she was very worried.


    Guo Yongshou saw that she was so afraid, so he comforted her carefully: "Don''t be afraid, Jiamei, I will definitely marry you. We will get married in two months at most, okay?"


    Ning Jiamei was a little moved when she saw his commitment, she nodded and closed her eyes.


    Guo Yongshou saw her permission, and immediately couldn''t help being excited, watching that little mouth pressed down.


    Then he slowly carried the person in his arms onto the bed.


    It was already morning when the two of them woke up again.


    As soon as Ning Jiamei opened her eyes, she saw Guo Yongshou lying beside her. At this time, Guo Yongshou also opened his eyes.


    The two looked at each other, one was a satisfied smile, the other was a shy smile.


    "It''s getting late, I got up and went to Wu''s house. You can buy some breakfast for yourself later." Guo Yongshou hurriedly put on his clothes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： Wu family goes bankrupt

    Chapter 423 Wu Family Bankruptcy


    Guo Yongshou quickly found Wu''s house according to the address given by Wu Zhenyu.


    Standing in front of Wu''s house, Guo Yongshou couldn''t help but envy when he looked at this small western-style building. This rich family is just good, and the house looks high-end and beautiful.


    "I''m looking for Uncle Wu." Guo Yongshou said, looking at the doorman.


    The man asked, "Are you Guo Yongshou?"


    Guo Yongshou nodded.


    The old man immediately opened the door and let him into the yard.


    After entering the courtyard, someone took Guo Yongshou upstairs and stopped until they reached the door of a house.


    Wu Zhenyu was very excited when he saw Guo Yongshou coming, and hurriedly let him into the room.


    Then there were only two people left in the house, Wu Zhenyu took out the prepared pen and book and handed it to Guo Yongshou.


    Guo Yongshou didn''t write any ink, he took over the pen and book and wrote all the cooking skills he learned from Ge Youshan.


    It took Guo Yongshou a whole morning to write it.


    Wu Zhenyu saw that the recipe was written, and immediately took the recipe and found someone to distribute it to each restaurant.


    With these recipes, Wu Zhenyu didn''t believe that their restaurant could still be suppressed by those small restaurants.


    Wu''s restaurant got the recipe business, but it was very good, and soon it forced some restaurants around it to be unable to do it.


    As soon as these restaurants lose money, they all have to sell their houses, which gives Shao Qixuan a great opportunity.


    The locations of these restaurants are all good ones, but unfortunately they are all occupied. Shao Qixuan has never continued to open restaurants because there is no suitable location.


    Now that many restaurants are being sold, Shao Qixuan will miss the opportunity, and Wu''s restaurant will fail sooner or later.


    But he forgot when it was in his last life, but Shao Qixuan is not afraid of the Wu family. His master''s cooking skills are much better than those of the Wu family.


    Shao Qixuan has made a lot of money from opening a restaurant in the past two years, and he has the intention to bring down the Wu family, so he discussed with Li Siwen.


    Li Siwen took out a lot of money, plus the money Shao Qixuan earned, as long as there was a Wu family restaurant, he rented a house opposite to open a restaurant.


    There is Shao Qixuan''s restaurant opposite almost half of the Wu family restaurant.


    Wu Jiagang made a month''s worth of money and made up more than half of the previous losses.


    Shao Qixuan''s Shao family restaurant opened.


    In one day, there were more than a dozen Shaojia restaurants in Yunxi City, and the dishes inside were all made by Master Ge.


    attracted many people to eat at once.


    Wu Zhenyu''s face turned green when he heard the news.


    And many people in Yunxi City were puzzled: "Which of the dishes is from Master Ge''s family? I heard that the opposite Wu family seems to have replaced Master Ge''s cooking this time?"


    "Why does Master Ge cooperate with the Wu family? Everyone in the two families dislikes the other. I think the Wu family is talking nonsense to attract guests."


    "I want to know which one is made by Master Ge. If you go to eat once, you will know."


    Most of the guests went to Shao''s house for a while, and this contrasting taste came out. Wu''s family''s dishes are the same as Shao''s family''s dishes, but the taste is a lot worse.


    The same price, fools know to eat delicious food.


    Now the Shao family restaurant is overcrowded, and the Wu family had some guests before, but now the business is even more deserted than before Guo Yongshou was invited.


    Now Wu Zhenyu is even more depressed, jumping off the floor in anger.


    "What''s up with Zhenyu?" Mrs. Wu asked anxiously looking at the man.


    Now everyone is saying that their Wu family is going bankrupt, and I don''t know if it''s true or not, but the man''s reaction is 80% true.


    Now Mrs. Wu was even more flustered.


    She married Wu Zhenyu just for money. She has lived a rich life these years, not to mention more nourishment.


    Now if Wu Zhenyu goes bankrupt, she doesn''t want to live with him.


    Wu Zhenyu was so anxious that he was dying, but Mrs. Wu began to plan how to run away.


    Taking advantage of the valuable things at home, Mrs. Wu secretly transferred them out, and then sold them all.


    Guo Yongshou is also confused now. The Wu family''s business has been good for more than a month. They said that they would pay one cent a month. When they split the money, Wu Zhenyu said that he could get another share with the money.


    He thought, wouldn''t that make more money, he not only put all the dividends for this month into it, but also put all his belongings into it.


    The Wu family is going bankrupt now, what can he do with so much money?


    The more I think about Guo Yongshou, the more flustered.


    Ning Jiamei also heard the news at Guo''s house, and immediately ran to Guo Yongshou: "Yongshou, Wu''s family is going to go bankrupt, it''s the real family."


    Guo Yongshou looked embarrassed: "80% of the time it''s true."


    Ning Jiamei almost fainted when she said these words, she endured the discomfort and looked at Guo Yongshou: "The money you asked me to give you before, can you still get it back?"


    If the Wu family goes bankrupt, where can the money be recovered.


    Ning Jiamei fainted when she heard this.


    Guo Yongshou''s face darkened instantly when he saw this. He is so busy now that this dead woman will cause trouble.


    Sent Ning Jiamei to the hospital, and Guo Yongshou went directly to Wu''s house.


    This time, he was not as cautious as last time, but ran to Wu''s house angrily: "Uncle Wu, I don''t plan to invest the money I invested in before, you can give it to me."


    Guo Yongshou entered Wu''s house, looked at Wu Zhenyu and said.


    Mrs. Wu, who was beside her, was still thinking of going out, but stopped when she heard this.


    She also wanted to hear if her man still had money. If he had money, wouldn''t it be a big loss if she ran away.


    "Yongshou, I can''t get the money out." Wu Zhenyu said directly.


    Guo Yongshou''s face was darkened, and his face was angry: "Why can''t you take it out, but it was agreed that you can take it out anytime you want."


    Wu Zhenyu didn''t hide it when he saw it: "It used to be before. Now, where does the Wu family still have money, and the Wu family doesn''t even have any money for the restaurant workers, where do you ask me to find money for you."


    When Mrs. Wu heard this, her heart froze for the most part.


    I immediately ran back to the house and hurried away with the money I bought these days.


    Not even her son.


    Guo Yongshou was so angry that he couldn''t get the money back, he immediately started to search Wu Zhenyu''s house.


    But he will take all the valuables.


    Wu Zhenyu ignored it and sat on the sofa decadently.


    Guo Yongshou ran several times directly and almost emptied the Wu family.


    But this is far from the money he invested in.


    Not long after, Wu Zhenyu went bankrupt directly.


    From a high-rise small house to a dilapidated thatched cottage.


    The daughter-in-law also ran away with the remaining money.


    He was the only one left alone with his son, but Wu Zhenyu''s son was a bad temper.


    I grew up in a honey pot when I was a child. How could I ever suffer this sin.


    On the first night, Wu Xiaozhi made a noise to go home: "Dad, I want to go home, this place is dirty and smelly, I want mother, let''s go home."


    Wu Zhenyu fell asleep after a long day of exhaustion, and was unmoved by Wu Xiaozhi''s shouting.


    When Wu Xiaozhi saw that he was ignoring him, his temper came up instantly, he took a stone and smashed it on Wu Zhenyu''s head.


    Fortunately, it is a small stone, and it is not a big deal when you hit it, just a piece of skin is broken.


    After Wu Zhenyu was smashed, he opened his eyes in pain.


    Wu Xiaozhi was overjoyed when he saw that he woke up. He pulled Wu Zhenyu to get up: "Dad, you are awake, let''s go home."


    "Go home, this is our home." Wu Zhenyu said with a dark face.


    Wu Xiaozhi shook his head: "No, this is not our home, our home will not be so dirty, let''s go back, mother is still waiting for us."


    Not to mention that Mrs. Wu is okay, when she mentioned her, Wu Zhenyu''s face distorted instantly, that **** was really cruel.


    actually ran away with the rest of his belongings, otherwise he would not have been reduced to such a point.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： Wu Zhenyu wants a son

    Chapter 424 Wu Zhenyu wants a son


    "What''s the matter? Your mother ran away. I don''t want you anymore, why are you going home?" Wu Zhenyu said angrily, and he continued to sleep with his eyes closed.


    Wu Xiaozhi didn''t believe it, he grabbed Wu Zhenyu''s arm and cried loudly: "I want my mother, I want my mother, woo woo woo."


    Wu Zhenyu finally got confused, and was woken up by crying again. Seeing his son''s noisy appearance, his heart suddenly became angry, and he slapped Wu Xiaozhi directly: "Shut up, and then shout to get out."


    When Wu Zhenyu got angry, Wu Xiaozhi was instantly scared, stopped crying, sniffled and dared not speak.


    "Sleep." Wu Zhenyu snapped.


    Wu Xiaozhi obediently went to bed, but the bed was so hard, he lay on the bed for a long time before falling asleep crying.


    Early the next morning, Wu Zhenyu made breakfast.


    Wu Xiaozhi looked at the food on the table and spit it out after only one bite.


    Wu Zhenyu couldn''t take care of him, so he went out after filling his stomach.


    Thinking of his former good friends, Wu Zhenyu went to look for them one by one, but he was so angry that they didn''t see him at all.


    Wandering around all morning, Wu Zhenyu didn''t see a friend. He walked to the door of Wu''s restaurant and looked at the transfer posted on the door of the store. Wu Zhenyu couldn''t help crying.


    "Grandma Wei, where are we going to eat at noon?" Wu Xiaobao asked curiously, pulling Grandma Wu''s arm. When he looked up, he saw a man squatting on the side of the road, holding his head and crying pitifully.


    Wu Xiaobao saw this and walked over: "Uncle, do you have no money to eat? This is for you."


    After finishing speaking, Wu Xiaobao took five yuan out of his pocket and stuffed it directly into Wu Zhenyu.


    Wu Zhenyu was treated as a beggar, just about to get angry, when he looked up and saw this familiar face, he was instantly overjoyed: "Xiao, Xiaobao."


    Wu Xiaobao saw the person who was coming, and his smiling face instantly faded, looking at the person who came and said coldly, "Dad."


    "Hey." Wu Zhenyu responded: "Xiaobao, where have you been, Dad will miss you."


    Wu Zhenyu said that he was about to reach out and hug Wu Xiaobao.


    Wu Xiaobao took a few steps back and avoided Wu Zhenyu, then looked at Wei Qin and said, "Grandma, let''s go back."


    Wei Qin nodded and dragged Wu Xiaobao to leave.


    Wu Zhenyu grabbed Wu Xiaobao.


    Now he is poor and white, and his former friends are unwilling to see him, but Xiaobao is different, this is his own son, and Xiaobao''s grandfather is not an ordinary person.


    The family is also very rich. If he can coax Xiaobao back, Xiaobao''s grandfather will definitely be reluctant to watch him suffer, and he will definitely give Xiaobao money when that time comes, and then it will be his own.


    Thinking of this, Wu Zhenyu didn''t let Xiaobao go, he looked at Wei Qin and said, "I''m Wu Xiaobao''s father, you saw it just now, he called me Dad, Xiaobao was lost before, and now I have found Xiaobao , of course you want to go back with me.


    Auntie, thank you for taking care of our little treasure these days. After Wu Zhenyu finished speaking, he pulled at Wu Xiaobao forcefully: "Xiaobao, go back with father. "


    Wu Xiaobao didn''t want to go back with him, struggling with a face of resistance, trying to pull out his little arm from Wu Zhenyu''s hand.


    Wu Zhenyu held on tight and didn''t let go.


    Wei Qin felt distressed when he saw this: "You are Wu Zhenyu, right? You are not worthy of being Xiaobao''s father at all, so let go quickly."


    Wu Zhenyu didn''t expect this old woman to know him, and suddenly looked puzzled: "Who are you, how do you know me?"


    "I, Haruyuki is the one who looks up to me, you say I don''t know you, let go quickly, you and Haruyuki are divorced, this child is not yours.


    And what about getting lost, Xiaobao is near here, you can''t even look for it, but you are too embarrassed to say lost, since you don''t want Xiaobao, you are still pretending. "Wei Qin gave him a contemptuous look.


    These words directly hit Wu Zhenyu''s mind. At first, he didn''t want this son, and he didn''t lack a son, because his daughter-in-law went back to quarrel with him every day.


    He was already bored, and it just so happened that this kid sneaked out on his own.


    lost the hearts of Zhen and Wu Zhenyu.


    But things are different now. Wu Zhenyu has nothing now. He can still live a good life with Wu Xiaobao.


    Wu Zhenyu''s face flushed, looking at Wei Qin''s anger: "What nonsense are you talking about, this is my son, it''s mine for life, if you don''t give it to me, I''ll kill you."


    "Who killed?" A cold voice sounded, Shao Qixuan came from behind Wu Zhenyu and glanced at Wu Zhenyu''s arm holding Xiaobao.


    He directly squeezed Wu Zhenyu''s arm, and with just one click, Wu Zhenyu''s painful face changed color, and the hand holding Wu Xiaobao was released instantly.


    Wu Zhenyu released his hand, and Wu Xiaobao immediately retracted his arm.


    Wei Qin saw a red mark on the place where Xiaobao was caught, and cried out in distress: "Oh, does Xiaobao hurt, how much effort did this **** use?"


    Wu Zhenyu heard the old woman scolding him, just about to do it, Shao Qixuan tightened his hand, and with a little effort, he bared his teeth and grinned in pain.


    "Murdered, what do you want to do, you stinky boy, let me go quickly."


    "Who are you going to kill just now, my wife?" Shao Qixuan''s cold eyes swept across Wu Zhenyu.


    Wu Zhenyu only felt that his body was being slashed by the blade, and shivered with fright, but he still stiffened his neck and said, "Xiaobao is my son, you must give it to me, or we will meet at the police station."


    "Fart, Wu Zhenyu, Xiaobao''s custody now belongs to my dad, what about your son, you have nothing to do with Xiaobao now." Yan Zhiming rushed over angrily, seeing Wu Zhenyu''s fist raised angrily, moving towards Hit him.


    Wu Zhenyu was punched a few times, and his face instantly turned blue. He covered his face and looked at the crowd in anger, but thinking of what Yan Zhiming said just now, his face instantly sank.


    Yes, Xiaobao doesn''t belong to him anymore.


    Someone from Yan''s family came to him to settle accounts a few days ago. In order to prevent future troubles, he directly moved Xiaobao''s hukou and gave it to Yan''s family.


    Thinking of this, Wu Zhenyu couldn''t help but regret it.


    Why is he so stupid, he knew he would keep this kid.


    "Why don''t you get out of here and fight?" Yan Zhiming looked at him and roared.


    It was this **** **** who made his sister disappear, and he wanted to kill him whenever he thought about it.


    Wu Zhenyu touched the wound on his face, glared at Yan Zhiming, turned around and ran away.


    Wu Zhenyu returned home with a body injury.


    Wu Xiaozhi was still stubbornly skipping breakfast, until at night, when Wu Xiaozhi was starving to death, he accepted the news that Xiaoyanglou could not go back.


    Enduring nausea, Wu Xiaozhi ate dinner.


    The next morning, Wu Zhenyu ran out to find a job.


    But the boss of the Wu family, how prestige he was at the beginning, and now he is a part-time job, and a group of people laughed at Wu Zhenyu.


    Wu Zhenyu couldn''t help laughing, so he could only leave in shame. He didn''t find a job for half a month.


    has no more money on his body. Now Wu Zhenyu is really going to beg on the streets, but he needs face, so he can''t do such a thing.


    I was hungry all the time and had no energy to play at home.


    Wu Xiaozhi was very anxious when he saw this. It was only these days that he realized that he really didn''t have a mother. Now if he didn''t have a father, he would be an orphan.


    Resisting his hunger, Wu Xiaozhi got up from the ground and ran directly to the street, holding an empty bowl and started begging along the street.


    Wu Xiaozhi wandered around the street for a long time and found nothing, so he walked towards the restaurant on the street, thinking that he could find some leftover food for others to eat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： beg

    Chapter 425 Begging


    Wu Xiaozhi saw a restaurant where his family came and went, and walked cautiously towards it.


    A table of guests just got up and was about to leave. Wu Xiaozhi watched the guests leave and rushed towards the table. Looking at the remaining half of the steamed buns on the table, Wu Xiaozhi quickly picked it up and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Then he picked up the chopsticks to hold the leftovers on the table, and waited until his stomach was full before Wu Xiaozhi poured all the leftovers into his bowl.


    Looking at the bowl full of food, Wu Xiaozhi smiled. Just as he raised his legs to leave, Wu Xiaozhi heard a familiar voice and looked towards the voice, Wu Xiaozhi saw his brother Wu Xiaobao.


    He was instantly overjoyed. Just as he was about to call someone, he thought of what his mother had said. He stopped his mouth in an instant, and then quietly slipped out of the restaurant.


    Compared with the miserable Wu family, Guo Yongshou''s life on the other side was not easy.


    Guo Yongshou put all his savings into it, even Ning Jiamei''s money.


    Ning Jiamei quit her job since she opened the restaurant. Now the restaurant is gone and her savings are gone.


    The two of them can be said to be penniless.


    Originally, Ning Jiamei was still complacent and found a capable man. After only a month, the two of them became paupers.


    She was about to die of grief.


    "Guo Yongshou, what should I do now, our restaurant is gone, and the money is gone. If I knew I shouldn''t have listened to you, what kind of shares should I go to." Ning Jiamei sat on the stool, her bowels were full of regret.


    Guo Yongshou became unhappy as soon as he heard her blaming himself. Looking at Ning Jiamei, he shouted, "If I let you in, you can enter, you won''t leave. Now you blame me, why did you go earlier."


    Ning Jiamei didn''t expect that he would lose his temper at her, but now he was even more angry. This was the first time Guo Yongshou lost his temper at her.


    "Guo Yongshou, what do you mean? You blame me. I don''t want it for your grandparents, yet you dare to murder me."


    Guo Yongshou got a little impatient after hearing this, just about to get angry, his eyes rolled, and he immediately endured it.


    Seeing Ning Jiamei, Guo Yongshou''s face immediately felt uncomfortable, and then he went to her side to please, took Ning Jiamei''s hand and said: "Jiamei, I didn''t mean that, I''m also very uncomfortable now, and I have invested so much money. , and the recipes I learned, all of them are included.


    I didn''t take a penny, I still lost so much, I''m anxious, I didn''t mean to lose my temper with you, please forgive me. "


    Ning Jiamei snorted and turned her head away, seeing that she didn''t say anything because Guo Yongshou had a good attitude in admitting his mistake.


    Thinking that she and Guo Yongshou have no money now, she panicked: "Yongshou, we have no money now, what should we do, otherwise you can find a restaurant to cook for others."


    Guo Yongshou is a former boss, and he is not willing to let him go to work for others.


    Thinking of Ning Jiamei''s grandparents, Guo Yongshou said with a beautiful look for Ning Jia: "Jiamei, I made you suffer with me, because I have no ability. If I had money, your grandparents wouldn''t look down on me. ."


    "Yongshou, don''t say that, you are so good, you just don''t have good luck." Ning Jiamei looked at him like this, and suddenly felt a little distressed.


    Guo Yongshou took this opportunity to continue: "Although you are not biologically born to your grandparents, but you have been in front of them for so long, they will definitely not really want you, otherwise you will go back first these days.


    Wait for me to find a job these days and save some money before you come back? "Guo Yongshou stared at Ning Jiamei after he finished speaking.


    Ning Jiamei was a little moved when she heard this. Although she was not born to the Ning family, she lived comfortably in the Ning family and did not do any heavy work.


    Now with Guo Yongshou, the two of them have lost a penny, and they will not be able to live at all.


    If she went back, life would be better.


    "But my grandparents won''t let me be with you, or they won''t allow me to go back." Ning Jiamei looked embarrassed.


    Guo Yongshou said directly: "You just told them that we broke up."


    As soon as these words came out, Ning Jiamei looked surprised, but now this is the only way, she can only nod her head.


    Guo Yongshou immediately said: "Then you can pack up and go back today. I''ve been looking around these days to see if I can find a quick way to make money, and then make more money. I plan to open another restaurant.


    At that time, let¡¯s hide from Shao¡¯s restaurant, and earning less money is better than working for others. "


    Ning Jiamei agreed with him, he hesitated and said, "Why don''t I go back and ask my grandfather and ask him to give me some money."


    Guo Yongshou''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and then he said embarrassedly: "Is this bad?"


    "What''s wrong, I don''t spend their money now. When they die, the money will definitely be given to Ning Manrou. I will spend more now." Ning Jiamei said with a face of disapproval.


    Guo Yongshou nodded, supporting her idea, wishing she could come up with more money.


    helped Ning Jiamei pack up some clothes, and Guo Yongshou sent Ning Jiamei out the door.


    Afraid that Ning Jiamei''s temperament would make the wrong words and make the two old people angry again, Guo Yongshou specially explained before leaving: "Jiamei goes back and speaks well, your grandparents will definitely be soft-hearted and let you go back.


    For nothing else, even for me, you have to endure it. "


    Guo Yongshou said bitterly, not knowing what Ning Jiamei heard.


    watched Ning Jiamei disappear, and Guo Yongshou went home.


    Ning Jiamei carried a few pieces of clothes and walked towards the house boringly. To be honest, she didn''t want to go back at all. She was so confident when she left, but now she is so unpopular, and even feels a little embarrassed.


    But she can''t go back, she can''t starve to death.


    Moreover, she quit her previous job and found a job in an ordinary small shop, but Ning Jiamei was not happy, she felt that she was not as good as her previous job, so it would be more reliable to go home after thinking about it.


    After walking for half an hour, Ning Jiamei finally came to the door.


    Just when she was hesitating, Grandma Ning and her granddaughter Ning Manrou came back from the outside with a happy face.


    Seeing Ning Jiamei at the door, both of them were stunned.


    Without waiting for Grandma Ning to speak, Ning Jiamei shouted with guilt: "Grandma."


    "Hey, I''m back." Grandma Ning said, pushing the door and entering the yard.


    Ning Jiamei followed.


    Grandpa Ning, who was reading in the yard, was a little surprised when she saw her coming back. Then he pretended not to see her and continued to read.


    Ning Jiamei felt a little unhappy in her heart, but when she thought of Guo Yongshou''s words, she could only endure her unhappiness and walked towards Grandpa Ning: "Grandpa, I''m sorry, I was wrong last time, don''t be angry."


    Grandpa Ning softened a little when he heard her words. It was he who saw the big child since he was a child, even if he said something that made him sad.


    But now, seeing the child''s clothes softened, his heart softened, and he glanced at Grandpa Ning Jiameining and said, "Okay, come back when you come back.


    But Guo Yongshou, boy, I don''t support you together. "


    Ning Jiamei nodded: "I broke up with him."


    broke up?


    Ning Manrou was a little strange when he heard this, the two broke up, no, they went to the end in their last life, and they even opened a restaurant together.


    But many things in this life are different from the previous life, and it is possible to break up really.


    After all, Ning Jiamei is very powerful, and she is very greedy for money. Wasn''t it because Guo Yongshou opened many restaurants in his last life that he could go to the end with Guo Yongshou.


    However, Guo Yongshou has not been very good in this life. It is really comforting to open a restaurant and close a family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： Ning Man Rous Thoughts

    Chapter 426 Ning Manrou''s Careful Thoughts


    Grandpa Ning was a little surprised when he heard that they had broken up. Last time, this girl was still arguing about not breaking up, so why did she break up suddenly.


    However, young people fall in love in a hurry, it is estimated that they have quarreled, and they are divided, and it is better.


    "Okay, if we break up, we will break up." Grandpa Ning''s expression remained calm, but his heart was still very excited.


    This girl just think about it.


    Ning Manrou didn''t know what Ning Jiamei was selling, but she didn''t worry, she would never watch her occupy her grandfather''s property and then drive her grandparents out.


    Ning Jiamei went back to the house excitedly when she saw that her grandfather had forgiven herself.


    Ning Jiamei had just returned home for a few days, but she was quite calm. She spent the whole day talking with Grandpa Ning at home, and within a few days Ning Jiamei couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Looking at Grandpa Ning, who has been coaxed by her to be happy these days, she asked tentatively, "Grandpa, I recently found a business, but I need capital for investment, I have no money, can you give me some ."


    Grandpa Ning paused slightly after hearing this, and then asked, "What business and how much does it cost?"


    Ning Jiamei saw that this was true, she immediately took Grandpa Ning''s arm and said, "The restaurant business will cost about 2,000 yuan."


    "Sister, you are so courageous, and you are still in the restaurant business, why don''t you work with Guo Yongshou, the two of you opened one and closed the other, and now both have closed down.


    I want to say that this restaurant is unreliable, so let¡¯s do another business. The two thousand dollars didn¡¯t come from the wind, and I don¡¯t want to watch it disappear in vain. "Ning Manrou heard Ning Jiamei''s words when she got home, and immediately broke it down.


    Grandpa Ning heard that he was going to do business with Guo Yongshou, his face instantly drooped, and this dead girl said that breaking up was deceiving herself.


    "Jiamei, your sister is right, I think it''s too risky to do business, it''s better to get a job honestly and earn a decent job." Grandpa Ning looked at his granddaughter and said earnestly.


    Ning Jiamei didn''t stick to it anymore, and gave Ning Manrou a stern look. Since she went to that small county, this girl has become more and more wrong.


    In the past, she was what she said, but now this girl is not only disobedient, but also keeps her from getting off the stage, which makes people angry.


    Ning Manrou was not afraid, but Ning Jiamei glared at me and said directly: "Sister, what are you staring at me for, did I say wrong? Why do you want to associate with Guo Yongshou, that''s not a good thing at all."


    Ning Manrou gave a pitiful look at Grandpa Ning after she finished speaking.


    Grandpa Ning''s face became even worse when he heard this, what happened to this girl Jiamei, how good she used to be with Manrou, but now she not only quarrels with him for Guo Yongshou, but now Manrou doesn''t care.


    was really fascinated by that kid.


    "Where have I been with Guo Yongshou, Manrou, stop talking nonsense." Ning Jiamei said in a panic, and looked at Grandpa Ning after speaking, for fear of being discovered.


    Grandpa Ning saw her little actions in his eyes, he didn''t know what was going on, and immediately said: "Don''t think about doing business, your grandson still keeps your previous job, you can go to work tomorrow. ."


    When she heard that Ning Jiamei was not happy about going to work, she was still waiting to be her own boss, but her grandfather didn''t even give her money.


    So much money is really going to be kept for Ning Manrou, no, she is not convinced.


    Ning Jiamei''s thoughts were written directly on her face.


    Ning Manrou has been through this experience and it can be said that she is very clear about how she was so stupid in her previous life, and she was deceived by Ning Jiamei.


    Maybe in her last life, she only had the affection and trust between sisters for Ning Jiamei, and she never thought about the bad things at all.


    Ning Jiamei nodded and agreed to go to work.


    Then he turned around and walked out of the yard, and went directly to Guo Yongshou.


    Guo Yongshou is resting at home these days, waiting for the good news from Ning Jiamei. Hearing the knock on the door, he was overjoyed and got out of bed quickly.


    opened the door and Ning Jiamei asked excitedly, "Is the money coming?"


    Ning Jiamei entered the courtyard and said, "No."


    No, he didn''t come to do anything, making him happy for nothing.


    Guo Yongshou rolled his eyes and didn''t show it to Ning Jiamei, and then asked with concern: "Why didn''t you come, your grandfather didn''t give it?"


    "It''s not all my fault. My grandfather had to give it to me. Man Rou didn''t know when to go back. She told my grandfather that I wanted to cooperate with you, and also said that we will open a restaurant once and close down once.


    is not a business material at all, and he said not to waste money, my grandfather would not give it, he let me continue to go to work where I used to work. "Ning Jiamei pouted and said unhappily.


    Guo Yongshou was also depressed, and the business was estimated to be impossible: "Why don''t you go to work, the two of us go to work first, and save money to do business."


    Ning Jiamei was unwilling. She was exhausted from work and had to look at the eyes of the leader.


    "Yongshou, I have a way to do business, and it''s fast?" Ning Jiamei said mysteriously.


    Guo Yongshou instantly became interested: "What can I do?"


    Ning Jiamei then slowly said: "My grandfather and grandma saved a lot of money, and my parents died early. They died in an accident at work, but they lost a lot of money at that time."


    Guo Yongshou immediately understood what was going on, looked at Ning Jiamei and said with a smile, "Okay, you are brave enough."


    Ning Jiamei disapproved: "I don''t give it all to that dead girl, why, anyway, the two old people said that I and Manrou are the same, and they treat them equally in their hearts.


    Since they are treated equally, what if I take some money? If you don¡¯t give it to me, then I will get it myself. "


    As soon as she said it, Ning Jiamei bought sleeping pills on the way back.


    When it was time for dinner in the evening, Ning Jiamei diligently went to the kitchen to help cook.


    Ning Manrou guessed what was going on at once, and kept staring at Ning Jiamei.


    Grandma Ning was driven out of the kitchen by Ning Jiamei after she finished the meal.


    Ning Jiamei volunteered to serve the food.


    When no one came in the room, Ning Jiamei first filled four bowls of rice, and then put medicine in the other three bowls.


    Before Ning Jiamei had time to throw away the medicine bag, Ning Manrou entered the kitchen and looked at the prepared meal, she said, "Sister, let me serve you the meal, you can accompany grandpa, I feel grandpa Still mad at you."


    Ning Jiamei was guilty of being a thief, she nodded her head when she heard this, and ran out uncontrollably.


    Ning Manrou called her: "Sister, bring your meal over there."


    Ning Jiamei folded it back when she heard it. The last few dinners looked almost the same. If Man Rou Duan messed up, it would be troublesome.


    She took her own meal and then left the house.


    Ning Manrou saw that she was gone, and replaced two bowls of rice with new ones.


    Then he carried it out the door.


    After dinner, Grandma Ning did not forget what her granddaughter explained.


    entered the room, she glanced at her wife, and then called him a few times, but found that her wife did not respond at all.


    Grandma Ning''s heart is directly cold now, but she didn''t expect what Manrou said to be true.


    This old man has always been a light sleeper, and a slight noise can wake him up, but now she doesn''t move after shouting a few times, but it doesn''t look like she''s been drugged.


    Grandma Ning was helpless and could only pretend to sleep.


    Ning Jiamei on the other side crept up, first sneaking to Ning Manrou''s room, trying to see if these people slept.


    She stood at the door of Ning Manrou''s house and even shouted several times, but no one answered. She opened the door and walked in. She glanced at the motionless person on the bed. She reached out and slapped her face a few times.


    Seeing that the person was still moving, she was relieved.


    then turned around and left the house.


    Little did she know that as soon as she went out, the person on the bed sat up immediately.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： steal money

    Chapter 427 Stealing Money


    "Grandpa, Grandma." Ning Jiamei called softly from the door of the house, and there was no movement in the house after several voices on her face.


    Ning Jiamei was instantly overjoyed, and immediately got up and went into the room. She took a flashlight and glanced at the two people who were still asleep on the bed. She felt excited.


    Then she walked towards the big box where Grandma Ning usually hides money. There was a lock on the box, but she already knew where the key to the lock was.


    Secretly found the key, Ning Jiamei easily opened the box and poked around in it for a long time.


    Ning Jiamei found a passbook and looked at a string of numbers on it, she covered her mouth in surprise, she made a fortune.


    After digging a few more times in the box, Ning Jiamei found a few gold nuggets and some jewelry. After taking these things, she got up and prepared to go out.


    Who knew that when she just got up, she saw Grandma Ning standing behind her at an unknown time, and Ning Jiamei screamed in fright, "Ah! Ghost."


    Ning Jiamei just finished calling, she stretched out her hand and pushed directly towards Grandma Ning, so scared that she was about to run away.


    Grandma Ning was shoved back by her and staggered a few steps back, then grabbed Ning Jiamei''s wrist and turned on the light in the room.


    "Jiamei, what are you doing?"


    "I, I don''t know? I don''t know either, why am I here?" Ning Jiamei''s face was full of horror, then she quickly reacted, looking at Grandma Ning with a bewildered face, and she quickly put things away All put in the box.


    Grandma Ning didn''t believe her nonsense. If the old man was okay, she could still think that Ning Jiamei was just sleepwalking. With the advice of her granddaughter, she would still believe in Ning Jiamei when she saw that the old man was in a drowsy state.


    Looking at this granddaughter, Grandma Ning''s eyes were extremely cold: "Jiamei, your grandfather and I treat you well, do you still have a conscience? You can pack things in the house by yourself. We don''t welcome you in this family."


    Grandma Ning said she was going to catch Ning Jiamei.


    Ning Jiamei panicked, she couldn''t leave, she would have nowhere to go.


    Guo Yongshou can go there though.


    But they didn''t have a penny, so they went to eat and drink.


    "Grandma, I was wrong, I''m sorry, I won''t dare next time, please forgive me this time, don''t drive me away." Ning Jiamei thumped and knelt on the ground, watching Grandma Ning begging for mercy.


    Grandma Ning was determined to let her go, and there was no room for negotiation.


    Ning Jiamei gave Grandma Ning a vicious look in her eyes, and then pushed her directly towards Grandma Ning, pushing Grandma Ning to the ground at once.


    Ning Manrou at the door heard the sound and ran in immediately, and saw her grandma on the ground: "Grandma, grandma, are you alright."


    Grandma Ning sat on the ground with a clear head: "It''s okay, I''m okay, you go to the police and say someone broke into the house without permission."


    Ning Manrou will call the police after hearing this.


    Ning Jiamei panicked and ran away.


    When Ning Jiamei was gone, Grandma Ning stopped Ning Manrou: "It''s fine if she''s gone."


    She was mainly afraid that Ning Jiamei was attacking Man Rou. Man Rou was weak and had a bad heart. If she was really pushed, it would be more serious than her old lady.


    Ning Manrou saw that Ning Jiamei had left, and hurriedly ran back, helping Grandma Ning to stand up: "Mother, why don''t I take you to the hospital?"


    "I''m fine, just take a rest, it''s not too early, you can rest early, you can''t stay up late." Grandma Ning looked at her granddaughter and said with concern.


    Ning Manrou helped Grandma Ning to the bed, and then went back to the house.


    Guo Yongshou knew that Ning Jiamei was going to start tonight, so excited that he couldn''t sleep, he sat in the yard and waited for Ning Jiamei to return with a reward.


    Hearing the knock on the door, he was Yixiu, he quickly got up and opened the door. When he saw Ning Jiamei coming, he first looked behind her.


    Seeing no one, he immediately pulled Ning Jiamei into the yard, then locked the door, stared at Ning Jiamei excitedly and asked, "Jiamei, how is it, where is the passbook? How much is it?"


    Ning Jiamei looked at Guo Yongshou''s happy face and couldn''t bear to break his sweet dream.


    Guo Yongshou saw that she didn''t speak, so he searched her curiously: "Where is the passbook?"


    "Yongshou, I, I didn''t get it. My grandma found out that I had her passbook and kicked it out for me." Ning Jiamei said with tears falling, and then ran towards Guo Yongshou''s arms.


    Guo Yongshou was dumbfounded when he heard this, looking at the person who was pounced towards him, he immediately turned away, and then looked at Ning Jiamei with a hostile expression: "You didn''t get it, Ning Jiamei, why are you doing this? Stupid, we have nothing now.


    Finally came up with a good solution, you haven''t succeeded yet, why are you so stupid. "Guo Yongshou sat down on the chair with a look of anger.


    Looking at Ning Jiamei with disgust.


    Ning Jiamei was still shedding tears of grievance, and she was even more out of breath when she heard Guo Yongshou''s words: "Guo Yongshou, what do you mean, you dislike me for being stupid.


    If you have the ability, you should be more patient. You have lost all the money yourself, and now you are embarrassed to blame me. "


    "Ning Jiamei, shut up for me." Guo Yongshou raised his hand and hit Ning Jiamei in the face.


    A slap sounded, Guo Yongshou glared at Ning Jiamei angrily.


    What annoys him the most is that others say he is incompetent, and everyone looks down on him since he was a child, so he just thinks about being able to show these people.


    But God doesn''t give him a chance, no matter what he does, he is not at all happy.


    Ning Jiamei covered her face in disbelief, Guo Yongshou actually beat her, now Ning Jiamei is not calm.


    rushed towards Guo Yongshou, raised his hand and wanted to fight back.


    Guo Yongshou directly pulled her wrist and stared at Ning Jiamei: "Be honest with me, or get out of here for me."


    Ning Jiamei''s temper came up and she wanted to get out of the way, but thinking of her own situation, she could only shut her mouth.


    It can be thought that he was just beaten by Guo Yongshou, and his face is still unbelievable.


    Thinking that her grandfather said that Guo Yongshou was not a good man, she realized now that it was too late.


    Guo Yongshou gave Ning Jiamei a sullen look, and was no longer obscure: "Ning Jiamei, your grandparents don''t want you now, what do you have to rely on, since you want to live here, you can, ten dollars a month. Rent, not too much.


    If you have money, live here. If you have no money, get out of here immediately. I don¡¯t support idlers. "


    "Guo Yongshou, you are shameless, if it wasn''t for you, how could I be kicked out by my grandparents, you bastard, you asked me for money, you compensate me." Ning Jiamei roared through gritted teeth, this is what she liked wholeheartedly man.


    Fortunately, she still thought he was so good at the beginning, who knew that this was a white-eyed wolf.


    "Why for me, Ning Jiamei, I didn''t ask you to steal money, it''s yours to go, and you dare to say that you didn''t intend to steal money long ago, it''s just an excuse for me, I''m shameless, you It''s not much better." Guo Yongshou said sneeringly.


    Ning Jiamei was about to refute when Guo Yongshou turned around and went back to the house.


    Looking at the man''s back, Ning Jiamei felt ten thousand anger in her heart, wishing she could kill the man herself.


    But Guo Yongshou was right, Ning Jiamei wanted to steal Grandpa Ning''s money for a long time.


    All that money belonged to that little **** Ning Manrou, she was not convinced.


    It''s just that Ning Jiamei thought it was wrong.


    Ning''s compound, Mr. Ning woke up the next day and found that Ning Jiamei was not at home, so he asked the old lady curiously.


    Grandma Ning didn''t hide it, and told the old man what happened yesterday.


    Grandpa Ning frowned more and more as he listened, with a look of disbelief, but the old lady would not deceive herself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： go back

    Chapter 428 Go Back


    Grandpa Ning sighed deeply after hearing what happened. He had picked up Ning Jiamei in the hospital.


    At that time, Ning Jiamei was also just born. The family disliked her as a girl and threw it away. Grandpa Ning took it home because she was pitiful.


    Jiamei was very obedient when she was a child, but she just didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly one day she went out for a trip and became a person, and she also knew that she was not a personal thing.


    There was an instant estrangement with this family.


    I always feel that Grandpa Ning and Grandma Ning are biased towards Ning Manrou in everything. In fact, Grandpa Ning is very clear about his property division.


    Manrou''s parents'' property he intends to leave to Manrou, but he and his wife''s money, he intends to give Manrou Jiamei an equal share.


    The Shao family restaurant can open more than a dozen restaurants in a short period of time. In addition to Shao Qixuan''s wealth, Yan Zhiming''s father, Mr. Yan, is helping.


    Mr. Yan thinks that Shao Qixuan is a capable young man for nothing else. He is also old. From now on, this will be dominated by a new batch of young people.


    Unfortunately, his family Zhiming is still too immature. He helped Shao Qixuan such a big favor, and he also hopes that Shao Qixuan can help his son in the future.


    Mr. Yan has been staying in Yunxi City for more than four or five months. When the restaurant was completely settled down and he saw Wu Zhenyu and his son living on the streets, the anger in his heart for many years dissipated.


    "If there is a mountain, I will go back first, and Zhiming and Xiaobao will be handed over to you." Mr. Yan got into the car, waved at Ge Youshan and Shao Qixuan, and left his son and grandson behind.


    Ge Youshan was so angry that he was going to die. Although he didn''t have a son who liked children, it was enough for Xiaobao to stay, and he had to let the big man Yan Zhiming leave as well.


    Looking at Yan Zhiming next to him, Ge Youshan disliked him very much.


    Ge Jian''an looked at Yan Zhiming but he didn''t dislike it at all, looked at Ge Youshan and said with a smile: "Second Uncle, if you don''t mind, I will help you watch over Zhiming."


    Yan Zhiming would be much better if he stayed by his side. He would be more careful not to let him destroy the relationship between Qi Xuan and Siwen. He was able to satisfactorily resolve the matter explained by his master.


    Counting the time, Qi Xuan''s daughter-in-law seems to be born too.


    Just don''t know if it''s a male doll or a female doll.


    Shao Qixuan watched Old Man Yan leave, glanced at Ge Youshan and said, "Master, I plan to go back, Siwen is expected to give birth in two months, and I happened to be by her side."


    Ge Youshan nodded after listening to his apprentice. It is not a trivial matter for a woman to give birth, but she has to accompany her: "Okay, then you can go back, just leave it to me and Jian''an."


    Ge Jianan grinned beside him: "Qi Xuan, hurry back and tell me when you''re born, and I''ll give you a gift."


    When Liu Jindong heard that he was going back, he ran out immediately: "Qi Xuan, I want to go back too."


    He had just established a relationship with Xiao Xing, and was brought here by Qi Xuan. His grandmother was worried that he would get married quickly. After four or five months, he could not develop a good relationship with Xiao Xing.


    also couldn''t go to Xiaoxing''s house to see, what if her parents arranged a blind date for her again.


    "Then come with me." Shao Qixuan said.


    Both of them had someone in their hearts, so they went back when they said they would go back, packed their things in the afternoon and went to the station, and went home in the evening.


    Liu Jindong is not idle. He has made a lot of money with Qi Xuan in the past two years. Since he plans to marry Xiao Xing, he can''t let Xiao Xing marry him vaguely, he must let her marry him beautifully.


    Liu Jindong helped Shao Qixuan resell things, and he also saved a lot of good things.


    When he arrived at the county seat, Liu Jindong first went back to the house he bought in the county seat, and when he got to the yard, he directly drove out the car he bought before.


    Driving a car, Liu Jindong returned home full of air.


    When we arrived at the door of the house, it was already very late, and there was no one in the village.


    Grandma Liu was sleeping in the house. She was old and had a light sleep. When she heard the sound of a car at the door, she quickly got out of bed, and then she heard the shout of her grandson, and she immediately ran out of the house with a happy face.


    Grandma Liu was full of joy when she saw her grandson come back, and she felt even more strange when she saw her grandson driving a car: "Jin Dong, is this your boss''s car?"


    "No, mine." After Liu Jindong finished speaking, he got out of the car, took a pile of things and helped Grandma Liu into the yard.


    When Grandma Liu heard that it belonged to her grandson, her eyes widened and she was shocked: "Yours, don''t lie to grandma, how can this be yours, have you done nothing good outside these years? "Why do you have so much money to buy a car?"


    Liu Jindong smiled: "Why didn''t I do anything serious, I''m going to die of exhaustion, you can only say that your grandson, I''m lucky, with a good boss, it won''t make a fortune.


    And our boss is amazing. Now he has opened a dozen restaurants in the urban area. My status has also risen. I will be the leader of those restaurants in the future, and I will make more money in the future. "


    When Grandma Liu heard the joy, she didn''t understand any major leaders. When she heard her grandson say that his boss opened so many restaurants in the city, that meant he made a lot of money. The boss made more money, and his grandson followed suit. more points.


    His grandson is really amazing.


    "Milk, these are new clothes I bought for you, and I also want cakes and fruits. You can take them back to the house and keep them to eat, and then try to see if the clothes fit.


    I plan to go to Xiaoxing¡¯s house tomorrow to see Xiaoxing¡¯s parents. "Liu Jindong said and helped Grandma Liu back to the house.


    gave Grandma Liu the things she brought back and put them on the cabinet, and Liu Jindong took out the new clothes bought for her grandmother.


    When she heard the little girl Xing, Grandma Liu''s face was full of smiles. When her grandson was not at home, this girl was afraid that she would not be taken care of, so she often came to the house.


    She is also familiar with that girl, she is a good girl.


    Grandma Liu knew that he was going to Xiaoxing''s house tomorrow, and immediately said: "Then hurry back to the house to sleep, get up early tomorrow and go to Xiaoxing''s house."


    said and pushed Liu Jindong out.


    Liu Jindong left his grandma''s house, took a shower, and went back to the house. He was exhausted after a busy day, and he fell asleep immediately when he lay on the bed.


    Before dawn the next day, Grandma Liu called her grandson.


    urged Liu Jindong to eat breakfast, and then began to tell his grandson to go to Hu''s house to buy some good things.


    Liu Jindong nodded in response, and after breakfast he drove to the county,


    went directly to the department store to buy a bunch of things, and then went to Hu''s house.


    Liu Jindong went there by car. In this era, cars were a rare commodity, and they were expensive to death. People in rural areas did not have cars. Nowadays, they are amazed when they see cars.


    I even saw the car parked at Hu Youtian''s house, and the people in Hujia Village were even more curious. This is why the relatives of the Hu family are so powerful.


    Liu Jindong stopped the car and patted the door of Hu''s house with liquor in one hand and a good cigarette in the other: "Uncle Hu, Aunt Hu."


    Hu Youtian immediately opened the door when he heard the sound, and saw Liu Jindong first stunned, then Yixi: "Jin Dong is back, hurry into the house, come as soon as you come, what are you doing with such things."


    Hu Youtian looked at him and said happily, when he looked up and saw the car at the door, Hu Youtian was even more surprised.


    The people in Hujia Village were very curious when they saw this scene. Looking at Hu Youtian, they couldn''t help but ask, "Youtian, what kind of relative is this from your family?"


    Without waiting for Hu Youtian to answer, Liu Jindong immediately said, "I am Xiao Xing''s partner."


    This immediately declared sovereignty.


    The villagers were surprised when they heard that, Xiao Xing actually found such a good partner.


    Many people began to look at Liu Jindong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： Shang Hus house

    Chapter 429 Shang Hu Family


    Liu Jindong is thick-skinned, and he is not afraid of these people looking at him, standing up straight for them to look at.


    "This guy is not bad, he looks like Zhou Zheng, but he is much better than Zhou Guangsheng."


    "you do not say."


    A curious person even asked, "Young man, is this car yours?"


    As soon as these words came out, Hu Youtian was also a little curious. He was so anxious that Jin Dong was working for others, so he shouldn''t be able to buy a car, right?


    "I bought it." Liu Jindong replied frankly.


    The villagers gasped, and then envy Hu Youtian.


    This car is not cheap, it is not comparable to a bicycle, it costs at least tens of thousands of dollars.


    Mother Hu came out at this moment, saw Liu Jindong still standing outside, and immediately called for someone to enter the house.


    Hu Youtian took the things in his hand.


    Liu Jindong opened the car again and took out several bags of things.


    followed by chicken and fish, and a large piece of pork.


    This time, the envy of the people around him is broken.


    Mother Hu asked her son to ride a bicycle to call Hu Xiaoxing back.


    She took Liu Jindong back to the house.


    The ?? people walked into the house, and the villagers didn''t see much, and dispersed.


    But there are still some people who get together to gossip.


    "You said that Xiao Xing is really lucky, this has been divorced, and you can still find such a good partner."


    That''s not what you said.


    Hu Xiaoxing''s experience is very sympathetic to everyone, but it is even more disgusting. The reputation of being divorced is not good.


    Everyone is waiting to watch the excitement, waiting for Hu Xiaoxing to become an old girl, or to marry.


    Who knows how long it will take, people will find a rich person.


    He is a good drinker and a good smoker. No son-in-law in this village is so generous.


    This is the first time I''ve seen it.


    Especially compared with Zhou Guangsheng, this object is much better than him.


    is also lucky that Xiao Xing has not married him yet, or else you will miss such a good man.


    The big guys got together and talked a lot.


    Soon this matter went to the Zhou family''s side.


    When the Zhou family heard this, it was a slap in the face, and they just felt ashamed.


    Zhou Guangsheng happened to have a rest today, and when he heard about it, he didn''t believe in evil, so he went to have a look.


    Coincidentally saw Hu Xiaoxing being taken home by Brother Hu, and Liu Jindong followed him out of the yard.


    The two people standing together can be said to be a talented woman and a good match.


    Especially seeing Hu Xiaoxing becoming more and more spirited and seeing Liu Jindong''s eyes full of joy, Zhou Guangsheng felt very uncomfortable.


    Hu''s old house also heard the news, and Hu Rongrong''s face turned green.


    Hu Xiaoxing found such a good partner.


    She couldn''t help being curious, and followed her mother to Hu Youtian''s house.


    When I got to the door, I saw a black car parked there.


    Now Hu Rongrong was even more jealous, and followed Mrs. Hu into Hu''s house.


    Hu Youtian was chatting with his future son-in-law, and when he saw the door opened and he could clearly see who was coming, his whole face went dark.


    Hu Rongrong was even more angry when he saw the man in the yard. Isn''t this man the one who sent him to the police station together with Hu Xiaoxing.


    glared at Liu Jindong viciously, Hu Rongrong roared angrily, "Brother, this man is not a good person, I forbid Xiao Xing to associate with him."


    Whether ?? is a good person, Hu Youtian knew it himself, glanced at Hu Rongrong, he said coldly: "Hu Rongrong, get out of here, we don''t welcome you in our family."


    "Brother, he is really not a good thing." Hu Rongrong pointed at Liu Jindong and complained.


    Hu Xiaoxing was angry and pushed directly towards Hu Rongrong: "Get out of my house, you are not a good thing."


    Hu Rongrong was pushed back several steps by her.


    Mrs. Hu wanted to help her when she saw that her daughter was being bullied.


    Mother Hu is not afraid of this mother-in-law anymore, it doesn''t matter anyway.


    Seeing that Mrs. Hu was about to make a move, she stood directly over.


    Brother Hu''s daughter-in-law followed in her mother-in-law''s footsteps.


    The old lady Hu didn''t dare to be impulsive when she saw that the other party was crowded, she pulled her daughter''s arm and said, "Rongrong, let''s leave her alone, treat her kindness like a donkey''s liver and lungs, let''s go home."


    Hu Rongrong didn''t want to go back, but after looking at Hu Youtian''s family, she was timid and reluctantly followed Mrs. Hu.


    Walking to the gate, Hu Rongrong looked at the car with envy.


    She wanted to compete with Hu Xiaoxing, but Hu Xiaoxing was better than herself every time, and this time she found such a powerful partner.


    How could she compare.


    Hu Rongrong and Mrs. Hu left.


    Mother Hu took her daughter-in-law to the kitchen and started to prepare lunch.


    There were vegetables in the vegetable garden, and Liu Jindong brought a lot of meat, and Mother Hu directly used it in the kitchen.


    Mother Hu asked her eldest daughter-in-law to pick some vegetables from the vegetable garden, and she killed an old hen and fish.


    Lunch is very rich, a pot of chicken soup, braised fish, and stir-fried pork with vegetables.


    There is also liquor to drink, and Hu Youtian had a great lunch.


    After lunch, Liu Jindong took Hu Xiaoxing out for a stroll in the village.


    As soon as the two confirmed their relationship, Liu Jindong left, and it took half a year to go to the city.


    The two met again, with longing, and some strangeness and embarrassment.


    The two of them chatted without a word while walking on the road.


    On the road, I met a few aunts who love gossip. Hu Xiaoxing originally wanted to avoid them, but who knew that those aunts saw them with sharp eyes.


    immediately shouted at Xiao Xing: "Xiao Xing, come out and talk to your partner."


    "Hey." Hu Xiaoxing nodded and wanted to leave.


    Those aunts didn''t give them a chance, they got up and patted their buttocks and ran towards Hu Xiaoxing.


    Looking at Liu Jindong and the aunties, they are very curious, what is this kid doing, how can he still buy a car.


    "Young man, are you from the county?"


    "No, I am also nearby, from Liujia Village." Liu Jindong replied with a smile.


    The aunt was stunned when she heard that, Liujia Village, her natal family belonged to Liujia Village, she didn''t know when such a good boy appeared in their village.


    "Which of you are from Liujia Village? My parents'' house is from Liujia Village, why don''t I know about you."


    Liu Jindong said the names of his parents.


    That aunt had a strange look on her face.


    Isn''t this the poorest family at the end of their village?


    An old woman with a grandson, in their village they are all a family talking in their spare time.


    How did you become so rich?


    Aunt ?? was even more curious: "You are Jin Dong kid, don''t I remember that you lived with your grandma? Why did this suddenly change so much?"


    Auntie was about to ask you why you suddenly became rich.


    Liu Jindong knew that she was curious, and he didn''t hide it. Anyway, what he did was serious, and he wasn''t stealing.


    "I''m working with our boss now. Our boss is rich. I worked with him for a few years and made a lot of money."


    "Who is your boss? Is there still a shortage of people? My boy is as old as you and can bear hardships and stand hard work. Why don''t he work with you too." The aunt warmly recommended her son.


    The other women followed after seeing this: "My son can endure hardships too, let my son follow him."


    After working for a few years, they can afford a car. That¡¯s a lot of money. If their sons also work, it won¡¯t be long before their family can have a car.


    Liu Jindong shook his head, they already have people in their restaurants, they don''t need people.


    Several women were very disappointed.


    Hu Xiaoxing dragged Liu Jindong and hurried away, only to avoid a few women.


    "Xiao Xing."


    Hu Xiaoxing raised her head when she heard the voice and saw Zhou Guangsheng, the disgust in her eyes did not hide at all, looking at him coldly, Hu Xiaoxing responded politely.


    Liu Jindong had also heard about Hu Xiaoxing, and naturally recognized who this man was, but the man''s possessiveness flared up.


    Liu Jindong looked at Zhou Guangsheng and disliked him everywhere.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： Hu Youtian is very satisfied

    Chapter 430 Hu Youtian is very satisfied


    He is not as tall as him, his eyes are not as big as his, and his body is not as strong as him. Well, he is a little whiter than himself.


    But what looks good in a man who is white, how can he have a healthy complexion.


    Looking at Zhou Guangsheng and Liu Jindong is a disgust.


    "Jin Dong, let''s go back." Seeing Zhou Guangsheng, Hu Xiaoxing was in no mood for a walk.


    Liu Jindong nodded when she saw that she was unhappy.


    Zhou Guangsheng wanted to say something, but the two had already turned and left.


    He opened his mouth, looked at the backs of the two, and suddenly felt a little regretful if he hadn''t been with Hu Rongrong.


    Is he already married to Xiao Xing?


    Xiao Xing is so good, so kind and virtuous, and has a good relationship with his parents, so are they living happily now?


    The more Zhou Guangsheng thought about it, the more he regretted it, but how could there be so many regret medicines in the world.


    Hu Xiaoxing and Liu Jindong returned to Hu''s house.


    Hu''s father and Hu''s mother are very supportive of their marriage.


    was waiting for Liu Jindong''s family to propose.


    And Liu Jindong does have this plan.


    When he came back this time, he wanted to quickly book the marriage, if it went well, get married sooner.


    After all, his grandma is not too young, and it is not easy for grandma to raise her so big, although grandma doesn''t say it in her heart.


    But Liu Jindong knew in his heart that grandma''s only wish was to see him get married and have a child.


    stayed at Hu''s house until the afternoon before Liu Jindong drove home.


    As soon as she entered the door, Grandma Liu couldn''t help asking her grandson''s condition: "Jin Dong, how is it, Xiao Xing''s parents are still satisfied with you."


    Xiao Xing is a good girl, but she has never seen Xiao Xing''s parents, her grandson lost her parents early, and lives with her, a half-soiled old lady.


    has a bad reputation in the village. Although her son has earned money, Grandma Liu is still afraid that her grandson will be rejected by others.


    Liu Jindong shook his head: "Damn, Xiao Xing''s parents are very nice and they are very enthusiastic towards me. I think when will you and my aunt go to their house and book our marriage?"


    As soon as these words came out, Grandma Liu immediately agreed with a smile on her face: "Okay, okay, then when will you tell your aunt, we will go there then."


    Liu Jindong nodded.


    Grandma Liu couldn''t close her mouth with joy. Her grandson was getting married, so she was worthy of her old man.


    Li''s home in the county seat.


    Li Yujun has been in the county for more than half a year, but he has yet to find a job.


    The whole family is counting on Li Xuewen to make money and spend alone, but at this juncture, Li Xuewen also talked about someone.


    His partner is in the same department as him, and his family background is not very good, but Li Xuewen likes it very much.


    This conversation is expensive.


    Li Xuewen didn''t send money home for two months in a row, and Li Yujun''s family of three lived a very difficult life.


    Li Xiuhua has always lived a life of worry-free food and clothing. How can she live such a life without the next meal, and she couldn''t stand it for a long time.


    Originally, she could marry Brother Qi Xuan and live a good life, but now all this has been ruined by that **** Li Siwen.


    The more Li Xiuhua thought about it, the more unwilling she became. Even if she couldn''t marry Brother Qi Xuan, she didn''t want to make life easier for Li Siwen.


    Thinking of Sun Erjun and Li Xiuhua''s eyes lit up, yes, that guy is still holding his own 100 yuan, making him work hard.


    She had to find Sun Erjun in person and let him quickly get rid of the child in Li Siwen''s womb.


    As soon as she said it, Li Xiuhua didn''t tell Shao Hongyan, and sneaked out of Li''s house by herself.


    According to the address left by Sun Erjun before, Li Xiuhua took the bus directly to the countryside, and then went to Sunjia Village after finding an ox cart.


    It took a few hours to toss by car all the way, and it was noon by the time we arrived at Sunjia Village.


    Li Xiuhua went to the village, found an aunt, and asked the aunt where Sun Erjun''s house was.


    The aunt looked at her well-dressed and looked upright, and was very curious, but she still gave her the address.


    Seeing Li Xiuhua rushing towards Sun Erjun''s house in a hurry, the aunt couldn''t help but muttered in her heart, this girl looks so beautiful, she should not be Sun Erjun''s target.


    If it is true, then Sun Erjun has also had **** luck and found such a good partner.


    Li Xiuhua quickly found Sun Erjun''s house as her aunt said, standing at the gate, she patted the gate, and then shouted, "Is Sun Erjun at home?"


    The grandmother and grandfather who were eating in the yard were taken aback and looked at each other, which girl was looking for her son,


    The grandmother immediately looked excited, threw her rice bowl on the table, and hurried to open the door.


    The door opened, and the grandmother recognized Li Xiuhua at a glance. She remembered clearly when Li Xiuhua''s mother beat her up.


    Li Xiuhua saw that her grandmother also thought of that day, her body stiffened, and she forced a smile: "Auntie, is Sun Erjun at home?"


    Although the grandmother was still brooding about what happened that day, she still held back her dissatisfaction for her son''s marriage, and looked at Li Xiuhua with a smile on her face: "Xiuhua go home, the Second Army is playing outside, I''ll do it here. Tell her sister to call someone back."


    Li Xiuhua followed into Sun''s house.


    The grandmother took her and sat down at the table: "I haven''t eaten yet. Auntie will serve you some food."


    Li Xiuhua was really hungry, and she wasn''t being polite.


    The grandmother got up and went to the kitchen to give her a big bowl of noodles for lunch.


    Li Xiuhua''s life is not easy now. During the few months in the county, her original cunning appetite has long since been rubbed off. In addition, she has been hungry since she didn''t eat lunch.


    She ate the whole bowl of noodles cleanly, not a drop of soup was left, and she still looked a little unfulfilled after eating.


    I was stunned to see my grandmother.


    This Li Xiuhua has such a good life at home, she even likes the noodles she makes.


    It seems that Shao Hongyan''s woman definitely can''t cook.


    The grandmother is still proud that she is better at cooking than Shao Hongyan.


    Sun Erjun was called home by his sister.


    Looking at Li Xiuhua in the yard, Sun Erjun was a little surprised, and then he thought about Li Xiuhua, and he was a little embarrassed.


    When he got home that day, he told his mother about it, and his mother scolded him directly to prevent her from getting involved in this matter.


    The Li family and the Shao family are both wealthy families now, but they are not something they can provoke. At that time, they will be able to put their family in jail with just a few fingers.


    Sun Erjun didn''t want to take this risk. Compared with leaving Li Siwen without a child, Sun Erjun was more keen on marrying a daughter-in-law, and someone would warm his bed in the future.


    The meaning of ??''s grandmother is obvious. Now that Li Xiuhua ran into their house by herself, don''t even think about running out.


    Sun Erjun was stunned by his mother, and immediately knew what was going on, and called Li Xiuhua into his room to talk about it.


    Li Xiuhua was reluctant at first, but looking at the sun at noon, she didn''t want to be tanned, so she turned around and followed Sun Erjun into the house.


    The grandmother saw that someone entered the house, and immediately tied the door, and then plugged the door of the big house from the outside.


    Li Xiuhua didn''t realize that something was wrong and went all the way to the back room.


    Sun Erjun''s house was empty, and there was not even a stool. Li Xiuhua looked at the bed beside her, and she sat directly on the edge of the bed. Looking at Sun Erjun, she asked, "Sun Erjun, why haven''t you done what I asked you to do? ."


    Sun Erjun entered the house, took out the lock placed next to the cabinet at the door, and locked the door directly.


    then walked towards Li Xiuhua: "I don''t have a chance, you think I don''t want to, if I had a chance, I would have lost Li Siwen''s child."


    As soon as Li Xiuhua looked up, she saw Sun Erjun walking in front of her, and the room became dark at some point.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： Li Xiuhua is trapped

    Chapter 431 Li Xiuhua is trapped


    Looking at Sun Erjun who was getting closer and closer, Li Xiuhua panicked instantly: "What are you doing so close to me."


    Sun Erjun looked at Li Xiuhua with a wretched smile, and then grabbed Li Xiuhua''s wrist with one hand: "Xiuhua, I suddenly found out that you look much better than your sister-in-law. It would be nice if you could be my daughter-in-law."


    Li Xiuhua had just heard him boast that she was prettier than Li Siwen, and she couldn''t help but feel happy, but when she heard the next sentence, her face turned pale with fright, she realized that something was wrong, and she immediately struggled to get up.


    Where did Sun Erjun give her a chance to directly hit the bed with one hand, while the other hand grabbed Li Xiuhua''s wrist tightly and directly blocked the person in his arms.


    Li Xiuhua was immediately anxious: "Sun Erjun, you bastard, get out of here."


    Sun Erjun was unmoved when he heard the scolding. Instead, he looked at Li Xiuhua''s blushing blushing with anger.


    Sun Erjun didn''t write any ink, he directly dragged Li Xiuhua to put it on, and then began to tear Li Xiuhua''s clothes.


    No one came to save Li Xiuhua even if she broke her throat.


    The grandmother in the yard heard Li Xiuhua''s miserable cry, and she felt overwhelmed.


    That little **** Shao Hongyan looked down on their family. Now, her daughter is being bullied by her son, so she will not marry her son.


    What if the family has money?


    Sun Erjun''s younger sister shuddered when she heard the miserable sound in the room, and immediately went to wash the dishes.


    After about ten minutes in the house, there was no sound, and after a while, Sun Erjun walked to the door of the big house, and when he opened the door, he found that the door was locked, and immediately shouted anxiously: "Mom, you lock this door and do it. What, don''t you open it for me?"


    The grandmother heard her son''s voice and ran over immediately: "I locked the door because I was afraid that the girl would run out. When I shout in the yard, the neighbors around here will hear it."


    The grandmother opened the door, saw her son coming out, and asked curiously, "How is it, has it been done?"


    Sun Erjun heard his mother''s words, and his face was full of aftertaste: "It''s done."


    Not to mention Li Xiuhua''s figure is really good, except for the black spots, her figure is simple, bulging forward and backward.


    Although it is not as good as Li Siwen, it is one of the best in their small village.


    Thinking of this Sun Erjun was a little proud. Before, the people in the village laughed at him for not being able to marry a wife. Now, not only can he marry him, but he can also marry someone from a big city, and his family still has money.


    When the time comes, I will be envious of these dead bastards.


    Sun Erjun came out comfortably, and Li Xiuhua was still crying on the bed.


    This is over, everything is ruined, it''s Li Siwen that bitch, if it weren''t for her, she wouldn''t be like this, and she wouldn''t be bullied by Sun Erjun.


    Li Xiuhua moved her body, and her body was in severe pain. Enduring the pain, she struggled to sit up, only to find that her clothes were torn to shreds by that **** Sun Erjun.


    Li Xiuhua suddenly burst into tears.


    When grandmother came in, she saw the rotten clothes in her hands.


    She immediately ran out to find the little girl, and asked her if she wanted her latest clothes to give to Li Xiuhua. Fortunately, Li Xiuhua was tall and thin, and Li Xiuhua was wearing her clothes that fit well.


    After getting dressed, Li Xiuhua is going home.


    But the grandmother didn''t agree. Last time, Li Xiuhua reported that she had a relationship with her son, and Shao Hongyan didn''t let her daughter marry in. Even if she fell asleep, she could not guarantee marriage.


    Now the plan is to keep this girl at home and wait for Shao Hongyan to ask for someone, then the trouble will be even worse, spread the reputation of this girl and let everyone know that this girl has lived in her home for a long time, so that Shao Hongyan Will definitely marry the daughter in.


    After thinking about it clearly, the grandmother locked Li Xiuhua into the house with a backhand.


    Li Xiuhua was dumbfounded, and she patted the door in response: "What are you doing, let me out, you are breaking the law, I want to sue you, quickly open the door for me."


    When the grandmother heard that this girl was going to sue her, she was instantly unhappy. If this dead girl dared to sue herself, she would never come out.


    No matter how much Li Xiuhua shouted, no one paid her any attention.


    During dinner, grandmother brought food to Li Xiuhua.


    Waited until it was time to sleep before Sun Erjun returned to the house, and Li Xiuhua rushed over as soon as he opened the door.


    Sun Erjun quickly reached out and grabbed her.


    Li Xiuhua was caught by her and couldn''t move, so she was so anxious that she directly took a bite on Sun Erjun''s arm.


    Sun Erjun groaned in pain, and immediately clutched his arm and let go.


    Li Xiuhua got rid of Sun Erjun''s control and was about to run away.


    The door of Hu''s house was locked long ago, and she had no chance to run. As soon as she arrived at the gate, her mother Hu covered her mouth, and Sun Erjun walked towards Li Xiuhua despite the pain.


    Sun''s mother and Sun Erjun worked together to drag Li Xiuhua into the house again.


    This time, the grandmother was ruthless and tied Li Xiuhua to the edge of the bed with a rope.


    As soon as she released Li Xiuhua''s mouth, she wanted to feed her some food, but who knew that Li Xiuhua would howl as soon as her mouth was released.


    How dare the grandmother let go of her mouth now, holding a rag and blocking Li Xiuhua''s mouth again.


    This time, Li Xiuhua didn''t even have to eat dinner.


    The grandmother saw that Li Xiuhua couldn''t run away and couldn''t shout, and then she left the house satisfied.


    Sun Erjun glanced at Li Xiuhua and went straight to bed.


    Leaving Li Xiuhua to sit on the ground alone and tied up.


    In the courtyard of Li''s family in the county.


    Shao Hongyan hadn''t seen her daughter for a day today, and when she saw that it was dark outside, Shao Hongyan felt something was wrong.


    glanced at the man and asked, "Yujun, it''s so late, why hasn''t Xiuhua been back?"


    Li Yujun raised his eyelids, glanced at the time and said, "Who knows where that dead girl went, she''s so old, she can''t lose it anyway."


    With that being said, Shao Hongyan was still a little worried. Her family, Xiuhua, had never spent the night outside at all, and she didn''t come back so late. What if something happened.


    Besides, this is the county seat, not the place where they lived before. They just came here, and there is no one they know.


    "No, Yujun, please wake me up. I always think that something must have happened to Xiuhua. We don''t know this place well. Who can she go to?" Go and pull the man to get up from the bed.


    Li Yujun ran outside for a day. He was so tired that he didn''t want to get up at all. In the end, he couldn''t stand Shao Hongyan''s grinding, so he got up reluctantly.


    The two of them started looking around, but they didn''t see anyone for almost half an hour.


    Li Yujun was also a little worried about his daughter, and immediately ran to the police station to call the police.


    But when Li Xiuhua left, and with whom, these Li Yujun and his wife did not know.


    The police couldn''t find anyone for a while.


    Shao Hongyan wiped away her tears anxiously at home.


    Li Yujun looked at his daughter-in-law and said, "Do you think Xiuhua went to your mother''s house?"


    As soon as these words came out, Shao Hongyan stopped crying instantly.


    Since the last time Grandma Shao celebrated her birthday and Grandpa Shao made a ruthless remark, Shao Hongyan really didn''t go to the Shao family''s old house again.


    The two families almost cut off contact.


    Now being reminded by Li Yujun, Shao Hongyan''s eyes brightened a bit, maybe Xiuhua was really at her grandma''s house.


    They knew there was a relative of the Shao family here.


    Thinking of this, she was going to Lijia Village with the man.


    Li Yujun didn''t write any ink this time. He took his wife out of the house and pushed his bicycle out of the yard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： Li Xiuhua lost

    Chapter 432 Li Xiuhua lost


    When Shao Hongyan and the man arrived at Lijia Village, the village was dark, and the two of them walked around the road to Grandpa Shao''s house.


    When ?? arrived at the door, Shao Hongyan slammed the door: "Mom and dad, open the door, is Xiuhua at your house?"


    When Grandpa Shao heard the sound in the room, he immediately woke up. He heard someone knocking at the door. He quickly put on his clothes and got out of bed. When he left the house, he heard that the sound was from a daughter.


    suddenly opened the door with a bad expression on his face, looking at Shao Hongyan very dissatisfied: "What are you doing here?"


    "Dad, is Xiuhua here? That girl didn''t come home at night, she''s going to kill me." Shao Hongyan said while wiping her tears.


    Grandpa Shao felt a little soft-hearted when he saw her crying so pitifully.


    Grandma Shao also went out of the house at this time. Hearing the girl''s words, she quickly said: "Xiuhua didn''t come, you don''t know where the girl went?"


    Shao Hongyan shook her head.


    Now Grandpa Shao and Grandma Shao are also anxious: "Where does she usually go, why don''t you hurry up and look for it, go and see if your eldest brother and second brother have any."


    Shao Hongyan hurriedly ran towards Shao Guoyi and Shao Guomin''s house.


    Grandpa Shao and Grandma Shao also hurried out.


    went to Shao Guoyi and Shao Guomin''s house, and both of them also shook their heads and said they didn''t know.


    Now Shao Hongyan has no idea, her daughter will not be kidnapped by human traffickers.


    There were human traffickers in the county a few days ago. Although the traffickers were caught, what if there were other traffickers.


    Shao Guoyi glanced at the girl and asked, "Have you called the police, Hongyan?"


    "I reported it, but the police couldn''t find anyone for a while." They didn''t even know when Xiuhua went out, and they didn''t know who she went to see.


    "You don''t know who Xiuhua is in close contact with?" Shao Guomin asked aside.


    Li Siwen stood aside and was supported by Shao Qixuan. Her belly has grown a lot now, and she will give birth in less than two months. Now she is no longer sleepy after being woken up by Shao Hongyan. Thinking of Li Xiuhua, she said: "Li Xiuhua and Sun Erjun The relationship is good, I have seen these two together several times."


    As soon as these words came out, Shao Hongyan got angry: "Li Siwen, what do you mean, Sun Erjun is a second-rate son, how could my daughter be with him, don''t ruin my daughter''s reputation."


    Li Siwen shrugged, come on, she is nosy.


    Hou Yuexia was not happy anymore: "Hongyan, we are here to help you with kindness, but you don''t appreciate it. We are sleepy even so late, Qi Xuan, take your daughter-in-law back to sleep."


    Shao Qixuan was too lazy to take care of this mess, nodded and supported Li Siwen and left.


    Grandpa Shao heard this, glared at Shao Hongyan and said, "Xiuhua and Sun Erjun are very close, maybe it''s in that kid''s house, if you believe it, go and see it, if you don''t believe it, then you don''t. go."


    After Mr. Shao finished speaking, he turned around and took his wife back.


    Grandma Shao was reluctant to leave. No matter how disobedient Xiuhua was, she would also be her granddaughter. Now a beautiful girl has been lost, and she felt very uncomfortable.


    glanced at Shao Hongyan and said, "Hongyan, listen to Siwen, go to Sun Erjun''s house to see what if Xiuhua is really there."


    Shao Hongyan hesitated a bit. If her daughter was really there, she would not want that dead girl. She agreed to let her brother find a good partner for her.


    How could she run to be with Sun Erjun? If that was the case, she would have never given birth to this girl. Sun Erjun was a country family, so how could she be relatives with them.


    Shao Hongyan is one hundred unwilling.


    But I was afraid that my daughter would be there.


    "Mom, then let''s go to Sun''s house now?" Shao Hongyan looked at Grandma Shao and asked.


    Grandpa Shao said, "Let''s go tomorrow, and now we go to the Sun''s house and insist that no one is there, what can you do? Go to the police station tomorrow and let the police take us there, and then we can visit the Sun''s house. Look."


    is not the reason, Li Yujun also agrees with his father''s words.


    Shao Hongyan and Li Yujun stayed at Grandpa Shao''s house tonight.


    Waited until the next morning.


    Li Yujun took Shao Hongyan to the county police station and told her daughter and Sun Erjun again.


    When the ?? police station heard this, they immediately walked towards Sun Village.


    When we arrived at the entrance of Sunjia Village, the villagers in the village were very curious when they saw the police coming to the village.


    How did the police come to their village, who did what was wrong.


    "Auntie, may I ask, where is Sun Erjun''s house?"


    "What do you have to do with Sun Erjun?" The aunt asked curiously, and then led them towards Sun Erjun''s house.


    "Auntie, there was a girl in your village yesterday." Shao Hongyan said what her daughter looked like.


    The aunt shook her head after hearing this, she had never seen any girl come to the house.


    Shao Hongyan was a little happy when she heard that there was no one coming, but at the same time she was a little disappointed. If her lost daughter was not there, then her daughter was probably abducted by traffickers.


    If she was there, then wouldn''t her daughter really like Sun Erjun? What good is that kid who looks like a dick, and the family is still poor, she won''t recognize this son-in-law.


    Shao Hongyan thought about all the endings along the way.


    "I know, a girl did come to the village yesterday. She is tall, thin and a little dark." The aunt who had spoken to Li Xiuhua yesterday stood up.


    Shao Hongyan immediately asked, "My daughter is wearing a blue shirt and black pants."


    "Yes, with two braids, it''s long." The aunt nodded and said.


    Shao Hongyan felt a chill in her heart when she heard this, and said to the police comrade: "Comrade police, this aunt is talking about our daughter. Our daughter must be in this kid''s house. You must find my daughter."


    Shao Hongyan cried and said, when the dead girl was found out, she insisted on killing the girl, but now she was emboldened, and she didn''t return home for the night.


    Li Yujun''s face is also not very good, her daughter is actually in this shabby village.


    What does Sun Erjun look like? He must have grown up beautifully, or else her daughter would come to take pictures of him.


    Li Yujun went to Sun Erjun''s house with a dark face.


    Before reaching the door of Sun Erjun''s house, Sun Erjun''s sister saw the policeman in uniform coming, and was so frightened that she hurried back home, looking at the grandparents in the yard, she pointed out the yard anxiously.


    "Mom and Dad, the police are here. Shouldn''t they come to our house? Did the girl''s family come here?"


    As soon as these words came out, the grandfather''s face changed greatly.


    The grandmother turned around in a hurry, looked at her wife and asked, "His father, what can I do?"


    "Go, go, hurry up and hide people, hurry up and take them to our cellar." Father Sun said anxiously.


    There was a sound of footsteps coming from the door.


    Before grandmother could enter the house, the police comrades followed Li Yujun and his wife.


    Looking at Sun''s father in the yard, the police comrade asked, "This is Sun Erjun''s house, right? I heard that Li Xiuhua came to look for your son last night. She didn''t go back overnight. We''ll come to her today."


    When the grandmother heard this, she held back her panic and said, "Comrade police officer, Li Xiuhua did come last night, but she left last night. There is no one in my house when you come here."


    Father Sun nodded and walked over: "Yes, Comrade Police, Li Xiuhua is not at our house."


    "You fart, my daughter must be at your house." Shao Hongyan shouted while standing in the yard.


    "Xiuhua, Xiuhua, Xiuhua, come out quickly."


    In the room, Li Xiuhua vaguely heard her mother''s voice, her closed eyes slowly opened, listening to the familiar voice, she opened her mouth and wanted to call someone, but unfortunately her mouth was blocked and she couldn''t shout for a long time. sound comes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： rescued

    Chapter 433 Rescue


    Li Xiuhua struggled and did not shout.


    Her wrists were tied and she couldn''t move, but her lower body could move. Li Xiuhua stretched her legs and kicked towards the bedside.


    Suddenly, Tong Tong Tong''s voice came from the house, and Shao Hongyan in the yard immediately stopped the shouting and listened with pricked ears.


    The grandmother''s face turned pale instantly when she heard the voice, and quickly explained: "This is the mouse in the house, the mouse is making a noise."


    "Rat, what a big rat." An aunt said watching the excitement.


    Li Yujun''s face changed greatly, and then he rushed into the house. Following the sound, Li Yujun heard the door of a house.


    There was a lock on the outside of the house.


    Li Yujun patted the door of the house and shouted, "Xiuhua, if you are here, make a sound twice."


    "Tong Tong" sounded twice.


    Li Yujun immediately became anxious: "Are you tied up, if so."


    then sounded, Li Yujun looked at his grandson''s father and grandmother with anger, and then took the stool beside him and slammed it towards the door.


    Sun''s door is strong, the stools are rotten and the door has not been opened.


    Li Yujun looked at his grandparents and roared angrily: "Now open the door immediately, you actually imprisoned my daughter inside."


    As soon as these words came out, the grandfather''s face changed greatly, and he immediately shook his head and did not want to admit it.


    But when Li Yujun was talking just now, a policeman was also present, and he heard the movement inside. He looked at Father Sun and said, "Open the door."


    Father grandson was frightened now, and reluctantly opened the door with the key.


    As soon as the door was opened, wasn''t it the little girl tied to the bed that He saw?


    Shao Hongyan saw her daughter at a glance, and she felt distressed, and ran towards Li Xiuhua immediately.


    Holding the **** the ground, Shao Hongyan burst into tears, while untying the rope tied to the girl''s hand, while comforting the girl: "Xiuhua is not afraid, Mom is here, Mom is here to save you."


    Li Xiuhua was untied from the rope, and immediately couldn''t help but threw herself into her mother''s arms: "Mom, you and Dad are finally here, woo woo woo."


    Li Xiuhua looked aggrieved, and her neck was full of bruises.


    Li Yujun immediately guessed that his daughter was being bullied, and immediately became furious. Looking at the Sun family, his eyes were full of anger.


    glanced at his grandfather, who didn''t dare to say a word, he threw up his fists and rushed out: "You bastards, your family is not a thing, you dare to kidnap my daughter, I will **** kill you."


    Father Sun looked at the policeman on the side, how dare he fight back, he was beaten to the ground by Li Yujun all of a sudden.


    Just like this, Li Yujun felt **** and sat directly on top of his grandfather to beat him.


    When Sun Erjun came back, he saw four or five policemen standing in the yard, and Li Xiuhua was now held in his arms by Shao Hongyan.


    Seeing this scene, Sun Erjun was so frightened that he ran away immediately.


    One of the policemen was quick-witted. Seeing that he was about to run, he rushed out, raised his foot and kicked Sun Erjun to the ground.


    Then he detained the person.


    Sun Erjun''s family was all taken to the police station.


    On the way, the grandmother kept shouting: "Shao Hongyan, you can think clearly, your daughter and my son are married, and no one will take your daughter except my son."


    Shao Hongyan got angry when she heard this, and it was better not to marry her if her daughter had to settle down in a poor household.


    What''s more, this family is not a good thing. They kidnapped her daughter and insulted her daughter. I want to go with Jiefang Fart.


    No matter what her grandmother said, Shao Hongyan was unmoved.


    When they arrived at Li''s village, Li Yujun and Shao Hongyan took their daughter out of the police car and went directly to Grandpa Shao''s house.


    Grandma Shao opened it, and when she saw Li Xiuhua found it, a big stone in her heart was finally put down.


    She pulled Li Xiuhua to her side with concern. Before she could speak, she saw the binding marks on Li Xiuhua''s arm, and then looked up to see the bruise on Li Xiuhua''s neck, and Grandma Shao was immediately anxious.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mom, Xiuhua was **** by the Sun family and bullied by the Sun family." Shao Hongyan cried with red eyes.


    Grandma Shao was so mad that she was dazed when she heard this. After a good meeting, she recovered: "What about the Sun family, we can''t let them go unpunished and send them all to the police station."


    Shao Hongyan nodded after listening to her mother''s words: "Well, I took them all away."


    But what should she do if her daughter loses her innocence.


    It would be great if Qi Xuan could marry Xiuhua.


    Looking at Grandma Shao, Shao Hongyan began to think carefully again: "Mom, what do you do if Xiuhua loses her innocence, who will marry her in the future?"


    Grandma Shao was also embarrassed when she heard her daughter''s words. In this day and age, it is not easy for a woman to get married if her reputation is damaged.


    And Li Xiuhua is estimated that it will not be long before everyone in the nearby village will know about it.


    Grandpa Shao had a dark face and did not speak, and a slap could not be heard. How could Li Xiuhua be kidnapped by Sun Erjun.


    If this dead girl didn''t go to Sun Erjun, why would she do this, don''t think she doesn''t know the ghost''s thoughts of this girl.


    Shao Hongyan cried for most of the time, her eyes were swollen from crying, she looked up at her father, and Shao Hongyan was at a loss.


    Her daughter is so pitiful, her father still put on a face, is Xiuhua her own granddaughter?


    Originally, Shao Hongyan wanted to cry with Grandpa Shao, but now she doesn''t dare to see her father''s attitude.


    can only turn to Grandma Shao, who is as uncomfortable as she is.


    "Mom, please save Xiuhua, she is so young and can''t help but get married."


    Grandma Shao was a little embarrassed when she heard this, what can she do?


    Shao Hongyan saw her hesitation, and immediately knelt in front of Grandma Shao: "Mom, Qi Xuan''s wife is so beautiful and rich, if she and Qi Xuan divorced, she could marry."


    As soon as these words came out, there was silence in the yard.


    Li Xiuhua''s face was numb at first, but her eyes became bright when she heard this, and she looked at Grandma Shao expectantly.


    Li Yujun was also dumbfounded, but there was a bit of luck in his heart.


    Shao Hongyan continued: "Mom, Xiuhua is not very talented, and she is not as good-looking as Li Siwen. This is bullied again. In the future, you can only marry an old bachelor. Do you have the heart to watch Xiuhua marry those people?"


    "You should let Qi Xuan and Siwen divorce, and let Qi Xuan marry Xiuhua. As for Li Siwen, she will definitely not worry about getting married when she is divorced, and then let Qi Xuan give her some money.


    As for Li Siwen''s child, Xiuhua will definitely be raised as her own son when she is born. "


    Shao Hongyan shamelessly thought about everything in the future.


    Grandpa Shao was so angry that he wanted to scold people, why did he give birth to such a shameless girl.


    Grandma Shao was somewhat hesitant after hearing this. Isn''t that what her daughter said.


    Xiuhua is not a good-looking child, and he has no ability to make money. Apart from this, it is not easy to marry.


    Li Siwen is different, she looks handsome, and the key is to make money.


    "Hongyan, how about me." Grandma Shao didn''t finish her sentence.


    Hou Yuexia''s voice came: "Shao Hongyan, the beauty you think is just like your daughter-in-law is not uncommon in my family''s Qi Xuan, and it is far worse than our third daughter-in-law.


    Why should our family Qi Xuan accept your daughter''s junk? Stop making me disgusting here. "


    This can make Hou Yuexia half-dead with anger, why is this person so shameless, do you think she is a fool?


    Don''t leave such a good daughter-in-law, but Li Xiuhua''s brainless and unclean idiot.


    Their home Qixuan is not a garbage dump


    Shao Hongyan, let''s go do her daydream.


    "Sister-in-law, why are you so cruel!" Shao Hongyan looked at her and asked.


    Hou Yuexia rolled her eyes, pinched her waist and stared at Shao Hongyan: "Why are you so shameless."


    "You!" Shao Hongyan blushed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： Li Siwen bleeding

    Chapter 434 Li Siwen Bleeding


    "What are you, our family Qi Xuan doesn''t owe you, why do you want to divorce the woman you love for your daughter? I''m afraid it''s not too beautiful." Hou Yuexia said with smoke on her forehead.


    Shao Hongyan''s thick skin just opened her eyes again.


    Shao Guoyi''s face is also not good-looking. Originally, he heard that Xiuhua was back, so he ran to take a look. Who would have known that his sister was still alive.


    Expecting Qi Xuan to marry Xiuhua, Shao Guoyi would rather not have this sister.


    "Mom and Dad, let''s go home first." Shao Guoyi took his wife and left.


    When Grandma Shao heard her son''s words, her old face couldn''t hold back a little. Fortunately, the eldest couple came and said these words, which immediately made her old face blushed. Yes, Qi Xuan owes nothing to anyone.


    Xiuhua''s misfortune, how could the couple bear the burden? Fortunately, she didn''t ask the boss to talk about it.


    "Mom, persuade your eldest brother and eldest sister-in-law." Shao Hongyan still didn''t want to give up.


    Grandma Shao did not soften her heart, seeing Shao Hongyan helpless: "Hongyan, this matter is not allowed to be mentioned again."


    "Mom, you have to watch Xiuhua not marry, how can you bear it?" Shao Hongyan cried out in pain.


    Grandma Shao was embarrassed.


    Grandpa Shao looked at Shao Hongyan and rebuked: "Okay, you are not allowed to mention this matter again, Xiuhua''s own mistakes, why should Qi Xuan be responsible, you have accepted this heart from me, as for Xiuhua, then It depends on her own creation."


    Li Yujun knew it wouldn''t work, so he pulled up his daughter-in-law on the ground and said, "Hongyan, take Xiuhua back."


    Shao Hongyan was no longer unwilling, but her father had spoken, and she had no choice but to follow the man back.


    Sun Erjun''s home in the county, Sun''s mother admitted the crime, she kidnapped Li Xiuhua.


    But Sun Erjun bullied Li Xiuhua, grandmother could not recognize, except grandfather and grandsister, both Sun Erjun and grandmother were sentenced to prison.


    In one day, the story of Li Xiuhua was spread over and over in the nearby villages.


    Hou Yuexia was still full of anger when she came home, she didn''t understand, why Shao Hongyan was so thick-skinned, she really didn''t know how to be ashamed, her man was bad luck for such a girl.


    Hou Yuexia kept complaining to the man about Shao Hongyan.


    Shao Guoyi''s face was full of helplessness, he couldn''t do anything with such a girl.


    Time flies, and soon it will be the day when Li Siwen will give birth.


    Hou Yuexia was worried that she was at home, so she looked for Yu Ying early: "Yingzi, let''s move to the county seat, so it''s close to the hospital. If the girl gives birth, we can hurry to the hospital."


    Yu Ying also had plans. Now that her daughter-in-law proposed it, she nodded immediately.


    Then we packed up and headed to the county seat.


    Shao Qixuan drove the car and took Li Siwen to the county with his mother and mother-in-law.


    The family in the county town has not lived for a while. After arriving, Hou Yuexia and Yu Ying began to tidy up the house.


    Shao Qixuan moved a stool for Li Siwen to let her rest, and he also helped to clean up the house.


    As soon as Li Siwen sat down, she saw a figure rushing in, and before she could react, the man pushed directly towards her: "Li Siwen, why are you so embarrassed to come here, I want to kill you, if it weren''t for you and me how so."


    Li Xiuhua said, looking at Li Siwen with blood-red eyes, and pushed her directly to the ground.


    "Ah, my stomach, Qi Xuan, Qi Xuan." Li Siwen was heavily pushed to the ground by Li Xiuhua, and when she fell, a pain in her stomach hit, and after a while, blood flowed from Li Siwen''s body.


    When Shao Qixuan heard the sound in the room, he snorted in his heart and immediately left the room.


    Outside the house, Shao Qixuan saw Li Siwen lying on the ground. He ran over anxiously: "Siwen, please bear with me, I will take you to the hospital now."


    When Hou Yuexia and Yu Ying came out, they saw that Li Siwen was covered in blood, and Shao Qixuan hugged her and went out.


    "What''s the matter? Li Xiuhua, you are shameless." Hou Yuexia saw Li Xiuhua standing there with her arms stretched out and smirking, she ran over and slapped her face in anger, and then immediately dragged Yu Ying to the hospital.


    When ?? arrived at the hospital, Shao Qixuan was outside the ward.


    Yu Ying ran over and looked at the ward and cried a lot. Her daughter will not have an accident. She is just a precious daughter, so there can be no accidents.


    "Mom, don''t worry, Siwen will be fine." Shao Qixuan comforted Yu Ying and said, but he didn''t make any sense to himself.


    Thinking of Li Xiuhua, Shao Qixuan''s teeth itch with hatred. When Siwen recovers, he will never let that dead girl go.


    Hou Yuexia and the others waited anxiously in the hospital. On the other side, someone told Li Siwen''s family and Shao''s family what happened to Li Siwen.


    Within half an hour, the entire Li family and the Shao family also came.


    Grandma Li entered the hospital and started looking for her granddaughter anxiously.


    "Grandma, we are here!" Shao Qixuan shouted when he saw Grandma Li.


    Grandma Li immediately looked over when she heard the sound, saw Shao Qixuan and the others, and ran over with her son and daughter-in-law.


    Li Xingwen ran the fastest, and he felt distressed when he saw his daughter-in-law covering her face and crying: "Yingzi, what''s the matter, how can Siwen, who is so handsome, bleed?"


    He was going crazy when he heard it from the restaurant, for fear that his daughter would be gone.


    "How long have you been in here, how is it?"


    "What the **** is going on here?"


    Everyone is very anxious.


    Yu Ying wiped her tears, looked at the big guy and said, "Sister-in-law Yuexia and I were cleaning up in the house. When I heard the sound, I ran out quickly. She wasn''t Shao Hongyan''s daughter and pushed our girl to the ground."


    Li Xingwen immediately scolded her mother when she heard it, this dead girl dared to bully her daughter, he waited for his daughter to recover, and he insisted on killing the girl.


    Not only Li Xingwen was angry, but Li Xingmao and others were also angry, and they all looked at Shao Qixuan with dark faces.


    Hou Yuexia quickly explained: "Our family doesn''t communicate with Shao Hongyan anymore, who knows why Li Xiuhua came here."


    After these words came out, the Li family was still angry and stopped contacting, and it was also because of Shao Qixuan and their Siwen that they suffered.


    Speaking here, Shao Qiyuan and Shao Qiping also came with their daughter-in-law.


    Chen Jinghua came over full of worries, but Wang Zhengli was curious about whether Li Siwen had given birth, whether it was a boy or a girl.


    If it is a male doll, then her status as a family treasure will not be guaranteed.


    Hou Yuexia is so distressed for the third family, and if she adds another grandson, her heart must be even more biased.


    "Mom, is Siwen okay?" Chen Jinghua asked.


    Wang Zhengli followed and said, "Mom, how is Siwen? The doctor can say that she is carrying a boy and a girl."


    "What kind of boy, girl, Siwen doesn''t know what''s going on, you still care about this." Hou Yuexia said angrily.


    She likes boys and girls and girls, she doesn''t care about these, if she is really partial, she also sees which daughter-in-law is better, and which one she prefers.


    Wang Zhengli was scolded by Hou Yuexia, her face was bright and she stopped talking.


    The two families waited in the hospital for two or three hours. There were bursts of loud cries from the operating room, and it didn''t take long for the patients to be opened.


    The doctor also came out: "Li Siwen''s family is not here, Li Siwen gave birth, a son and a daughter, both adults and children are safe."


    As soon as these words came out, the two families breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then the doctor pushed Li Siwen out. The person was all right, and the doctor pushed him directly into the ward.


    Shao Qixuan has been following Li Siwen closely, seeing that she is all right, and his heart is at ease.


    Fortunately, Siwen is fine, if this girl has any mistakes, he will not be able to live.


    Yu Ying wiped her tears and quickly followed.


    Only Wang Zhengli was jealous when he heard that Li Siwen had both children and children at once.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： one son and one daughter

    Chapter 435 One Son and One Daughter


    Grandpa Li looked at the people in the room, frowned, looked at the eldest son and the second son and said, "You all go back, Xingwen and Yu Ying can just watch here."


    Li Xingmao and Li Xingguo nodded.


    Fu Qiu was still looking after the child when the man called him to leave, more or less reluctant.


    Li Xingmao saw that she was unwilling to leave, and said with a smile: "What''s the matter? It''s not that I can''t see you anymore. This ward is small, and it''s too crowded. When Siwen is discharged, you can look at it as you want."


    "That''s right, sister-in-law, it''s not like Siwen won''t go back." Mrs Lu said while pulling her sister-in-law.


    Fu Qiu left with some reluctance after hearing this.


    After most of the Li family had left, Shao Guoyi glanced at the other two sons and started chasing people.


    Wang Zhengli was eager to leave as soon as she heard that her father-in-law was chasing people. She felt very uncomfortable here. Why is Li Siwen so lucky?


    will have children, and all of them will be born in one fell swoop. This is a good life.


    When Brother Shao and Second Brother Shao were about to leave, Shao Qixuan stopped the two of them, and the three brothers talked together for a while before leaving.


    As soon as the ?? people left, the room was half empty in an instant.


    Hou Yuexia and Yu Ying went home and prepared to stew a hen for Li Siwen.


    Shao Qixuan sent his two brothers away and stayed beside his daughter-in-law.


    Looking at Li Siwen''s pale little face, he reached out and touched her little face, then smiled: "Daughter-in-law, we have both children now, and we won''t need them in the future."


    Li Siwen nodded weakly: "Okay."


    It''s too dangerous to have a baby, especially when she was pushed by Li Xiuhua and bleeds heavily.


    When she was in the operating room just now, she thought she was going to die, but she just felt dizzy, and then she seemed to have a dream, in which she saw a different life.


    The world she saw was exactly the same as this world, but the only difference was that she and Yan Zhiming were together.


    And Shao Qixuan still loves her deeply, but she doesn''t seem to see that Shao Qixuan is kind to her, and always hurts his kindness. In the end, she even eloped with Yan Zhiming.


    She felt that this dream was too absurd, how could she be with Yan Zhiming, this is simply impossible.


    Thinking of her own children, Li Siwen stretched her head and looked aside: "Qi Xuan, where are our children, let me see if they look good."


    When Grandma Li heard that her granddaughter wanted to see the child, she immediately carried the child to her granddaughter''s bed: "Hey, this is your daughter, this is your son."


    Li Siwen looked at the child that Grandma Li held beside her, a little unbelievable, and her face was directly depressed: "Milk, is this really my birth?"


    "Why, isn''t it you or who?" Grandma Li stared and said, not understanding what her granddaughter meant.


    Li Siwen has a bitter look on her face. She and Shao Qixuan can be said to be good-looking people. How can this child be like this.


    Grandma Li saw the disgust in her granddaughter''s eyes, and immediately became unhappy: "Why, you think they are ugly. You were uglier than them when you were young, but when you grow up, you will look good."


    Grandma Li didn''t lie. Li Siwen was ugly when she was born. Her eyes were about the size of a pea, small, and her skin was very dark. Later, the older she got, the better she looked.


    "Has the child been named yet?" Grandpa Li asked aside.


    Shao Qixuan shook his head. He has been busy in the city these days. He came back to visit his wife, and the name has long been forgotten.


    "How about you get one for these two children, Grandpa."


    Grandpa Li was very happy to name his great-grandson and great-granddaughter.


    Thinking of the name he had chosen before, he coughed a few times and said, "Why don''t you call the girl Xuehui, Xue, refers to the snowflakes that fall in winter, snow is pure white, steadfast, and means pure white and unyielding.


    Wisdom means wisdom and knowledge. It means being smart and knowledgeable. I hope this girl will be able to come out of the mud without being stained in the future, no matter where and when it is in the depths. "


    The name is well made.


    Even Grandma Li couldn''t help but think highly of her own man, she didn''t know he even had this knowledge.


    Grandpa Li wouldn''t say that he waited almost a year to wait for a day.


    Since Li Siwen was about to get married, Grandpa Li began to study names for his granddaughter''s future children.


    Fortunately, his granddaughter is amazing. She got pregnant just over a month after getting married. His name is just right.


    "Then what''s my son''s name?" Shao Qixuan couldn''t help asking.


    "Let''s call the boy Huai Jin. Jin is known as a beautiful jade. I hope he will be kind-hearted, virtuous and wise in the future."


    After Grandpa Li finished speaking, Shao Qixuan immediately praised and said yes.


    The names of the two children were thus decided.


    When Hou Yuexia and Yu Ying came, one of them took a basket, which contained the meals of Qi Xuan and the others.


    The two of them ate when they were at home.


    "Mom and dad, let''s have dinner, and Qi Xuan, Siwen and I can watch with sister-in-law Yuexia."


    After Yu Ying finished speaking, she took out all the lunch boxes in the basket.


    There are three packed lunches in the basket.


    The other is the chicken soup they simmered for Li Siwen. Just now, her daughter was bleeding heavily, but Yu Ying was terrified.


    Now she is relieved to see that her daughter is fine.


    "Where''s my dad?" Li Siwen asked curiously, she remembered that he was still there just now!


    "Your dad went to the police station." Yu Ying said angrily, then helped her daughter to sit up carefully.


    "That girl Li Xiuhua caused you such a big crime, our family will not let her go."


    Li Siwen nodded. Today, Li Xiuhua suddenly rushed out and startled her. She was slow to react when she was heavy, but who knew that Li Xiuhua would directly shoot at her when she came in.


    She will never forget this account.


    Yu Ying took a bowl and gave Li Siwen a bowl of chicken head soup. The chicken soup was a little hot. She blew it on her mouth a few times before feeding it to Li Siwen.


    Li Xiuhua on the other side pushed Li Siwen to the ground, and she couldn''t help but be happy until Shao Qixuan and the others took Li Siwen to the hospital.


    She couldn''t help but laugh haha.


    Shao Hongyan originally went with her daughter, but she stopped at the door of Shao''s house. She didn''t want to be humiliated by her sister-in-law again.


    She stood at the door waiting for her daughter to come out. What she didn''t expect was that before her daughter came out, she waited until Shao Qixuan was holding Li Siwen, who was covered in blood.


    Shao Hongyan was overjoyed now, but thinking of her daughter, she suddenly realized something was wrong and ran to the yard immediately.


    I saw my daughter standing in the yard giggling.


    "Xiuhua, what''s the matter with you, I''m a mother?" Shao Hongyan looked at her daughter and shouted in fear.


    Li Xiuhua turned around and saw that Shao Hongyan was a happy one, giggling non-stop: "Mom, Li Siwen''s child is gone, I pushed her away, and asked her not to let me marry Qi Xuan brother, hahahahaha."


    Thinking that the child was gone, Li Xiuhua became more and more happy, and hummed a little song unconsciously.


    Shao Hongyan felt a chill in her heart, and her sister-in-law would definitely not let her go.


    "Xiuhua, let''s go back quickly, your aunt will settle the bill later." Shao Hongyan took her daughter and ran away in a hurry.


    Shao Qiyuan and Shao Qiping were not idle when they went back. They did not forget what Shao Qixuan explained.


    When they got home, they took the money and went back to the village, looking for the local hooligans near them.


    Those local hooligans used to only recognize money but not people on their old mobile phones. When they saw someone giving money, they immediately regarded them as uncles.


    Looking at Shao Qiyuan and the two of them, don''t mention their attentiveness: "Brother, if you have anything to say, we are not afraid of anything, as long as you tell us to do it right away."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： Li Xiuhua was arrested

    Chapter 436 Li Xiuhua was arrested


    Shao Qiping didn''t want to talk nonsense, so he directly told Li Xiuhua''s home address, and a few thugs knew what to do after taking the money.


    Isn''t it just beating people? They like to beat people when they have nothing to do, and then they are stealing something. This time, they can not only beat people to vent their emotions, but also get money. Who wouldn''t like it?


    Each and every one of them can''t wait to do more of this kind of thing.


    "Big brother, don''t forget to call us next time when something like this happens." The local ruffian said with a smile.


    Shao Qiyuan nodded before leaving with Shao Qiping.


    A few local hooligans were also quick to do things. Knowing where Li Xiuhua''s home was, a few people blocked their faces and rushed directly into Li Xiuhua''s house.


    Shao Hongyan watched a few people suddenly break into the house, so frightened, she hurriedly called for a man in the house.


    Before Ke Ren could shout, Shao Hongyan was kicked to the ground.


    She was in pain, her face was full of pain, and then her hair was caught by someone, and then she slapped a few times: "Ah, ah, ah, murdered, Yujun, hurry up and save me."


    Several local hooligans looked at Shao Hongyan screaming in pain, all with excitement on their faces.


    When Li Yujun came out, he saw four or five men standing in the yard. All of them were tall and strong. He was so frightened that he couldn''t help but lose his confidence.


    "You, what are you doing, get out of my house, or the police will come later."


    A few hooligans laughed when they heard this, and they weren''t afraid when the police came.


    "Go." With a shout at the beginning, two or three people rushed out towards Li Yujun, kicking him several times in a row.


    Li Yujun screamed on the ground in pain.


    Li Xiuhua saw this scene when she came out of the house. She cautiously wanted to go out and call the police, but she didn''t want to kick on the stool.


    instantly attracted the attention of a few local hooligans. The first one didn''t forget the main target of this one. He glanced at Li Xiuhua''s lewd smile: "You are Li Xiuhua."


    "What do you want to do?" Li Xiuhua didn''t expect that they knew her, so she immediately backed several steps in fright.


    When several local ruffians saw her reaction, they immediately knew that this person was Li Xiuhua.


    "Leave this to me, you can continue." The man at the head looked at Li Xiuhua very satisfied, this little girl is pretty good.


    Anyway, he told the money one to teach the family a lesson, but he didn''t say how to teach him a lesson. Since everyone came, he didn''t want to come for nothing.


    Watching Li Xiuhua''s man drag him directly into the house, Li Xiuhua''s miserable cry came from the house after a while.


    The man walked out of the room with a contented face, and looked at the two people on the ground, their faces were bruised, and their bodies were even more bloody.


    "Okay, don''t beat them to death and see if there is anything valuable in this yard and take it away."


    As soon as the ?? man said that, several younger brothers stopped their movements and started looking around the house.


    "Brother, the police are here, run quickly." A younger brother was watching the wind on the street and immediately shouted when he saw a policeman walking towards him.


    When the ?? leader heard it, he immediately called the brothers to stop: "Okay, let''s go quickly."


    After saying this, a group of thugs ran away in a hurry.


    Li Yujun''s three people didn''t even see what the gangster looked like, so they watched people run away.


    Shao Hongyan touched her face and cried out in pain.


    "Where is Li Xiuhua?" Comrade police officers will look for Li Xiuhua when they enter the door.


    Shao Hongyan didn''t hear what the police said, and when she saw them coming, she thought it was the neighbor who helped call the police, so she ran in the direction of the gangster and said, "Comrade police, those people have run away and are walking along this road, hurry up and chase them. ."


    "What are you chasing, Li Xiuhua, come with us to the police station."


    "This is Li Xiuhua." Li Xingwen looked around in the yard, only to see a woman at the door of the house, he quickly turned his head away after just one glance, why is Li Xiuhua not wearing clothes in the daytime.


    It''s shameless. Thinking of what Li Yujun said just now, Li Xingwen''s face is suspicious. This girl will not be bullied.


    But she deserves it, this girl has a bad mind, and she probably offended a lot of people outside.


    Li Yujun endured the pain and got up, then stood in front of his daughter and asked, "Why are you looking for my daughter?"


    "What are you talking about, your daughter caused my daughter to bleed heavily, what are you talking about looking for her, she deliberately murdered my daughter.


    I have never seen a shameless person like your daughter, Qi Xuan is already a wife, and your daughter is still holding on to my son-in-law, so shameless. "Li Xingwen became more and more angry, staring at him and really wanted to hit someone.


    If the police were not there, he would have killed the family.


    Li Yujun was still confused.


    "Li Xiuhua is suspected of intentional homicide and private break-in. We are now taking her back for questioning. Thank you for your cooperation."


    Li Yujun didn''t believe it, how could his daughter honestly kill people, looked at a few police comrades and said, "This must be a misunderstanding, yes, misunderstanding, our daughters don''t kill people.


    And you have also seen that our family has just been beaten by hooligans, you should not go after hooligans now, and my daughter has been bullied by others.


    Shouldn''t you, as the police, be hooligans first? "


    "Li Yujun, don''t talk about it here, who knows if there are too many people who have sinned outside, so you have been retaliated against.


    You might run away as soon as we leave, comrade police, I think it¡¯s okay to arrest Li Xiuhua first and then catch the hooligans. "


    Several policemen nodded.


    Li Yujun didn''t plan to let him go.


    But the police didn''t care so much, they just found a piece of clothing for Li Xiuhua and covered it, carried the person and left.


    When the people were finished, Li Yujun looked at his wife and asked, "Shao Hongyan, what''s the matter? Are you looking for Qi Xuan again?"


    "I, I didn''t go, it was Xiuhua''s girl who secretly ran away. When I went, that girl had already pushed Li Siwen to the ground." Shao Hongyan said, shrinking in fear.


    She felt that her daughter was going crazy and was already obsessed with marrying Shao Qixuan.


    It''s all her fault. If she had agreed to Xiuhua''s marriage to Qi Xuan, there wouldn''t be so many things.


    It is a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Lee Soo-hwa was sentenced soon for intentional homicide.


    When Shao Hongyan found out, she lost her energy and ran to Shaojia Village to endure the discomfort.


    "Mom and Dad, please save Xiuhua and let eldest brother release Xiuhua." Shao Hongyan ran to Shao''s house and knelt directly in front of Grandpa Shao and Grandma Shao.


    Grandpa Shao and Grandma Shao already know the ins and outs of the matter. Grandpa Shao is firm in his own ideas and will not embarrass the eldest son.


    Although Grandma Shao felt sorry for her daughter and granddaughter, she was taught by Grandpa Shao and didn''t care about it.


    Xiuhua has grown up, and she is not a child. She has already thought about the consequences before doing anything, and she dares to bear the consequences if she dares to do it.


    When Shao Hongyan saw that her parents were determined not to help her, she felt helpless and hated.


    gave Grandpa and Grandma Shao a vicious look in his eyes and left.


    Grandma Shao felt so uncomfortable when she saw that her daughter hated her so much.


    "Old man, you said we were wrong." Grandma Shao looked at her wife and said.


    Grandpa Shao sighed, saying that this also has a great responsibility for him, Hongyan has become like this now that they have no way to teach.


    "Old man, I have been losing money to Hongyan for a long time. I wanted to be nice to her to make up for her, but now it has become like this." Grandma Shao used to have some patriarchal thoughts.


    Of the previous three children, Shao Guoyi was the one she hurt the most, followed by Shao Guomin, and then Shao Hongyan.


    When Shao Hongyan was young, maybe five or six years old, due to Grandma Shao''s negligence, Shao Hongyan fell into the river in the winter, and she was almost out of breath when she was rescued.


    In the end, I went to the hospital for a day and a night before I woke up. After that, I had a high fever again, which lasted for a week.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： fraudulent

    Chapter 437


    In the end, I went to the hospital for a day and a night before I woke up. After that, I had a high fever again, which lasted for a week.


    After this incident, Grandma Shao realized that something was wrong with her. In order to make up for her lack of maternal love for Shao Hongyan, Grandma Shao put all her thoughts on her little girl. temper.


    When Li Xiuhua woke up, she was already in the prison. At this time, she realized that she was afraid and kept shouting to go out.


    Unfortunately, no one could save her.


    And Li Xiuhua had the guts and no brains, and was arbitrarily tried by the police, and he had already committed all the crimes before he knew it.


    The second day that Li Siwen was in the hospital, Hu Xiaoxing followed Liu Jindong to the hospital to visit.


    "Siwen, congratulations." Hu Xiaoxing said with a smile when she entered the door.


    Liu Jindong glanced at his boss and was constantly congratulating him, and even more envy, his boss can have both children and children.


    When Shao Qixuan saw Liu Jindong, he suddenly thought of Ge Jianan, who was far away in the city. Then he remembered what Ge Jianan said before he left, and immediately called back.


    "Hey, Qi Xuan, why are you calling at this time? Your daughter-in-law won''t give birth, right? Boys and girls?" Ge Jianan''s words came out after the phone call, and he didn''t give Shao Qixuan a chance to speak at all. .


    "Why don''t you speak?" Ge Jianan said for a long time, but there was no response, so he couldn''t help but wonder.


    Shao Qixuan wanted to lose his temper at him. He kept saying this, and asked himself why he didn''t say it. Isn''t there a chance?


    But he is in a good mood now, so he doesn''t bother to bother with him, and said with a smile, "My daughter-in-law gave birth yesterday, a girl and a boy."


    The person on the other side of the phone was overjoyed: "Oh, Qi Xuan, you are lucky, now you have both children and children. Just wait, my uncle and I will be going back in a few days."


    "Have you finished speaking, let me talk to Qi Xuan." Ge Youshan was anxious, hit Ge Jian''an''s arm, and reached out to grab the phone.


    Ge Jianan couldn''t do anything, so he gave Ge Youshan the phone obediently: "Hey, Qi Xuan, how is your daughter-in-law, she is in good shape, why did she give birth, don''t you have some days?"


    Ge Youshan asked her daughter-in-law a curious question.


    Wei Qin listened with pricked ears.


    "Well, I gave birth early. Siwen is in good health. She will be discharged in a few days." Shao Qixuan didn''t plan to worry his master, so he didn''t say anything about Li Siwen''s heavy bleeding.


    Wei Qin was relieved when she heard that it was all right, but she was still very surprised that Li Siwen could give birth to a pair of twins.


    Twins are not common in this era, let alone twins, Qi Xuan is really lucky.


    Hu Xiaoxing and Liu Jindong came together, both of them were beaming and holding hands.


    Li Siwen couldn''t help but wonder about the progress of the two: "Xiao Xing, aren''t you two going to get married?"


    Hu Xiaoxing smiled shyly and nodded: "Well, we two planned to get married a year ago, on the sixth day of December."


    Li Siwen''s mouth closed in surprise as soon as these words came out: "Will this be too fast?"


    Hu Xiaoxing didn''t feel fast, and shook his head: "No, Jin Dong and I have known each other for more than a year, and we have been together for more than half a year. I don''t think it will be too soon to get married in two months."


    And her mother still thinks it''s slow. She found such a rich person, and many people in the village are skeptical.


    Others said that she must have been deceived, or that she was just being played by others.


    After all, she is rich and looks good, how could she like her a woman who was divorced.


    Although the divorce was finally brought up by Hu Youtian''s family, everyone with a discerning eye knew that Hu Xiaoxing was dumped.


    Li Siwen is not surprised when she thinks that the customs of this era are indeed like this.


    As long as children in rural areas don''t go to school, they are basically married at seventeen or eighteen. Xiao Xing is now nineteen years old and will be twenty next year.


    And the blind date is fast, many of them are successful blind date, and basically get married in half a year.


    "Congratulations then." Li Siwen said with a smile, she has a good relationship with Xiao Xing, and naturally hopes that she will marry a good family. Liu Jindong is a good person, so she also supports Xiao Xing to marry him.


    She turned her head to look at Liu Jindong and said half-jokingly, "Jin Dong, you have to treat Xiao Xing well. If you make her cry, I will be the first to be angry, and I will let you, Brother Qi Xuan, take care of you."


    This is a bit threatening to tell the truth.


    But Liu Jindong still nodded.


    Li Siwen was relieved.


    I don''t know when Manrou and Zhao Mingcheng will get married. The two have been together for so long, and they have been engaged since childhood, so they are not in a hurry to get married.


    Li Siwen couldn''t help sighing.


    Hu Xiaoxing and Li Siwen talked, and then looked at the little baby beside her: "Oh, so small, so cute."


    Hu Xiaoxing looked around, her eyes filled with joy.


    She looked at the little baby and couldn''t help but ask, "Siwen, can I hug them?"


    "Okay, be careful." Li Siwen said.


    Hu Xiaoxing nodded immediately, and with the help of Li Siwen, she quickly embraced Xuehui in her arms.


    Looking at such a small, soft and cute baby, Hu Xiaoxing''s heart melted: "This is too cute."


    "Cute, you have one too, hurry up to get married and get one, just to be partners with Xuehui and Huaijin." Li Siwen said and hugged Huaijin in her arms.


    Liu Jindong also likes children. Seeing that his daughter-in-law was holding a doll in her arms, he ran away from Shao Qixuan, looked at Xuehui with a strange expression, and looked left and right.


    You stretched out his hand and pinched Xuehui''s little face.


    Not to mention how happy I am.


    In the afternoon, Shao Qiaoying and Li Yonghao came back from vacation, and they went directly to the hospital by car.


    "Sister, I''m back."


    "Sister-in-law, what about the child, my mother said you gave birth to two, a boy and a girl?" Shao Qiaoying threw her schoolbag aside and ran over immediately.


    Li Yonghao was also very curious, followed Shao Qiaoying and walked over, standing aside and looking at the baby on the bed.


    "Yonghao, look, this boy is really good-looking. It looks like a sister-in-law, with big eyes and a good-looking nose." Shao Qiaoying looked at Huaijin and liked it more and more.


    Li Yonghao looked at the two children and felt that there was no big difference.


    But Huaijin is indeed better-looking than Xuehui, with fairer skin.


    Shao Qiaoying saw that the two little ones liked them very much, so she sat directly by the bed and didn''t want to leave.


    At five or six in the afternoon, Grandpa Li and Grandma Li packed up and went back.


    Shao Qixuan drove Grandpa Li and Grandma Li back to the village.


    As soon as the car was about to go back, a figure rushed over before the car started.


    Then the man sat on the ground and screamed: "Ouch, I hit someone, my leg, my head, it hurts to death."


    Grandpa Li had just entered the yard and hadn''t sat down when he heard the sound and ran out quickly.


    "What''s the matter, Qi Xuan hit someone with his car?" Lu said curiously.


    Fu Qiu was a little suspicious, she didn''t hear the sound of the car.


    The two followed Grandpa Li out of the yard.


    saw that Shao Qixuan''s car did not start, and a figure lay beside him.


    "What''s the matter, you bumped into it?" Grandpa Li asked.


    Shao Qixuan shook his head: "No, my car hasn''t started yet. I don''t know where the madman came, fell to the ground and screamed."


    "Oh, you''re a wicked boy, you obviously bumped into me and still don''t admit it, even if you bumped into me, my head hurts and my legs hurt, you have to pay me.


    I can''t get up without five hundred dollars. "The man was so dirty that he couldn''t tell, and his face was all dark.


    500 yuan is not a lot of money for Shao Qixuan, but why should he give his money to others, and this person made it clear that he was lying to himself.


    Shao Qixuan walked towards the man on the ground with a cold face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： Ran

    Chapter 438 Run away


    Looking at the man on the ground, Shao Qixuan squatted down slightly, half squatted down, his eyes swept over the man''s body sharply: "You said I hit you, where is the evidence? My car has been parked and didn''t even move. , get out of here now, or else my car will really crash into it."


    "I, you dare, it is against the law for you to bump into me. If you give me money now, I can ignore it. If you don''t give me money, don''t want to leave." The man said viciously.


    As long as the money is in hand, the rest is much easier.


    Shao Qixuan smiled and stood up directly: "Uncle, you must have evidence for your fraudulent money and money. You don''t have this personal certificate, why would you say that I hit you.


    If you don''t leave, I can only send you to the police station. "


    "Send it to the police station, why do you send it, the police won''t care about it." The man on the ground said viciously.


    "Qi Xuan, what nonsense are you talking to him, just hit him and throw it away, I didn''t see it anyway." Li Xingwen was a little angry.


    Where did this rogue come from so shameless.


    "Dad, we can''t beat someone casually. Beating someone is a crime, right? First, tie him up and send him to the police station. I saw the crime of arbitrarily framing people at the police station." Shao Qixuan''s eyes darkened. He gave Li Xingwen a wink.


    Although this man had a lot of dust on his face, he still looked familiar. When he went to the county before, he seemed to have seen this man and his uncle know each other.


    Li Xingwen doesn''t know why, but his son-in-law is a smart one. Since he said that, he must have discovered something.


    "Okay, then take it to the police station." Li Xingwen said and walked over, reaching out to catch the man.


    The man immediately got up from the ground when he saw this, moving so fast that he looked like he was hit.


    What is the crime of framing someone, he doesn''t know, but if he really wants to be caught and go to jail, it will be worth the loss.


    "Your leg doesn''t hurt anymore?" Li Xingwen shouted angrily when he saw him running away.


    The man did not speak with a dark face, gave Shao Qixuan a vicious look, and immediately disappeared into the night.


    "Grandpa, Dad, I''m going back first." After Shao Qixuan finished speaking, he drove away in a hurry, and he was in a hurry to see his daughter-in-law.


    He was afraid that his daughter-in-law would be in a hurry.


    "Okay, slow down on your way." Grandpa Li urged.


    Shao Qixuan nodded again and again, and then drove away.


    "What''s the matter, how come you got up so well?" Shao Hongyan said angrily looking at the man, isn''t this about to happen soon.


    The man''s face darkened: "I will be sent to the police station if I don''t run away, will you rescue me then?"


    He is also a person who bullies the soft and fears the hard. He thought that Shao Qixuan was a young man with money in his family, and he would definitely give him money for fear of trouble. At that time, he admitted that he bumped into himself.


    As soon as they come out and do a certification, they will directly send Shao Qixuan to the prison.


    I didn''t expect this kid to be a connoisseur, and he didn''t even want to give money.


    Bai has done such a big business and is stingy.


    Looking at Shao Hongyan, the man said angrily: "Hongyan, it''s not that I won''t help you, you can see that, that kid is very shrewd, I will send me to the police station before I say a few words."


    Shao Hongyan''s face was full of anger, the original plan was good, why didn''t this kid fall for it.


    "Forget it, this matter is not done, there is no need for us to live in prison because of him."


    In case he goes to jail, and then confesses to himself, wouldn''t she also go to jail then, thinking about this Shao Hongyan would be cowardly.


    Shao Qixuan is too capable, her man is right and can''t provoke him.


    Shao Hongyan couldn''t send Shao Qixuan to prison.


    As soon as he got home, Li Yujun hurried forward: "How is it, did you succeed?"


    "No, that kid is too smart to be on the Tao at all." Shao Hongyan said in a loss, turned around and went back to the house.


    Li Yujun knew that this would be the result, but there was not much fluctuation.


    He regrets it now, regrets that he didn''t come early to stop his daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law''s thoughts, so that their family and Shao Qixuan''s family have a good relationship, at least it can be called a good one.


    When the time comes, let Qi Xuan casually find a job for their family members, it is not a trivial matter, and it is not until now, he has not yet worked.


    "You can go out with me tomorrow to find a job. Xuewen is now talking about a partner. We are dragging him down. Why is he still getting married?" Li Yujun said in distress.


    When Shao Hongyan heard that she was going to go out to work, she jumped up from the stool in excitement: "What, I''m going to work too?"


    "Yes." Li Yujun felt a little depressed when he saw his reaction.


    Shao Hongyan exploded: "I don''t go, I can''t do anything, where have I ever worked, Li Yujun, I''m so old, you still let me go to work, are you still a man?"


    went to work, humiliated, and was exhausted to death, Shao Hongyan said nothing.


    Li Yujun didn''t care about her, he didn''t want to go if he liked her. In the future, he only wanted her to not starve to death, and he wouldn''t give her anything else: "It''s fine if you don''t go, I''ll take care of the family''s money in the future, and I won''t earn enough for you. flowers."


    "Li Yujun, what do you mean? You''re so embarrassed to tell me, you can''t make money yourself, you blame me, you shameless, I''m fortunately doing housework for you at home, you''re better, find a wild woman for me outside. .


    If you control yourself and don¡¯t go out and mess around, you will be reduced to this point. "Shao Hongyan gets angry when he talks about this.


    Otherwise, according to her man''s education and qualifications, it would be easy to find a job as a leader.


    It''s a pity that her man''s previous work has stains, and these stains are written on the file. Now let alone a serious job, everyone in the factory despises him.


    In addition to finding someone to work in the self-employed, he doesn''t even think about other places.


    "Shao Hongyan, shut up for me, you are too embarrassed to tell me, you say you have such a good relative, you don''t know how to cherish it, and you insist on instigating Xiuhua to marry Qi Xuan, this is good, relatives can''t do it.


    Now Xiuhua is still squatting in the prison, you said that Xuewen was angry when she found out, it¡¯s okay to mess around. "Li Yujun said with a dark face, and then he slammed the door and went out.


    When Shao Hongyan saw the man leave, she crouched on the ground aggrieved and began to cry.


    Why is she so miserable?


    She didn''t do that for this family, for Xiuhua, why no one understood her.


    In the hospital, Li Siwen stayed in the hospital for a week, and basically there was no problem.


    The doctor informed me that I can be discharged from the hospital.


    Li Siwen was so happy when she heard that she was discharged from the hospital. Every day in the hospital these days, she smelled the disinfectant water in the hospital, and she felt uncomfortable to death.


    In the past few days, the two children have opened up a lot. Compared with the black and wrinkled ugly appearance before, the little guy has grown a little fatter and is a lot whiter.


    "Xuehui, Huaijin, we are going home from the hospital." Li Siwen squeezed the little hands of the two and said happily.


    Huaijin glanced at Li Siwen and turned to look elsewhere.


    But Xuehui grinned when she heard Li Siwen''s words.


    "Oh, Xuehui is so happy to hear that she is going home, unlike your brother, who doesn''t want to go home at all." Li Siwen said with a smile while holding Xuehui.


    Hou Yuexia and Yu Ying packed the things in the ward together.


    Shao Qixuan carried the bags one by one to the car.


    Everything was moved, Hou Yuexia and Yu Ying carried a child out of the ward alone.


    Li Siwen was helped downstairs by Shao Qixuan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： go home

    Chapter 439 Homecoming


    Shao Qixuan took Li Siwen back to the village. As soon as they arrived at the door of the house, many villagers came.


    "Yuexia, your third daughter-in-law gave birth to a male doll and a female doll? How did I hear that it gave birth to two?"


    "Yeah, twins? Boy dolls?"


    Hou Yuexia looked at everyone with a curious expression and said with a smile, "I gave birth to two, a daughter and a son."


    As soon as these words came out, many people envied them: "This is a baby born, Yuexia is really lucky, and now she has grandchildren."


    Hou Yuexia couldn''t close her happy mouth when she heard this, but she still said modestly, "I''m not lucky. My blessing is to have a good son, and my son married a good wife."


    Yu Ying''s face also glowed when he said this, isn''t it?


    "By the way, auntie, auntie, sister-in-law, come to the house for a banquet next Monday, but don''t forget it." Hou Yuexia said in advance as she looked at the crowd.


    When these people heard it, they immediately responded with a smile. Anyone would like to eat the Shao family''s banquet. The Shao family was generous.


    "Okay, we will all come when the time comes." The villagers said with a smile.


    Hou Yuexia then returned to the room with a smile.


    Grandpa Shao and Grandma Shao came from home immediately when they knew they were back.


    "Mom and Dad, you are here. Qi Xuan and the others are in the house." Hou Yuexia said and brought Grandpa Shao and Grandma Shao into the house.


    Grandma Shao went into the room and went straight to the bed, looking at the man and woman lying beside Li Siwen, not to mention overjoyed: "Oh, these two dolls look so good-looking, these eyes are like Siwen''s, good-looking, big and bright ."


    Grandpa Shao stretched his head and glanced at it, his eyes full of excitement: "Have these two children named?"


    "Take it, the girl''s name is Xuehui, and the boy''s name is Huaijin." Shao Qixuan said.


    Grandpa Shao nodded when he heard the name was chosen, but was a little disappointed.


    He also thought that if he didn''t take it, he would take it down, but he didn''t expect to take it.


    "Qi Xuan, not at home." There was a knock on the door.


    Hou Yuexia heard the sound and immediately went to open the door, and saw Ge Jianan, Master Ge, his wife and Wu Xiaobao standing outside the door together.


    "Brother Ge, sister-in-law Ge, you are here, come in quickly." Hou Yuexia enthusiastically led a few people into the yard.


    "Are Qi Xuan and Siwen at home?" Ge Jianan asked with his head outstretched.


    Hou Yuexia immediately pointed to Westinghouse.


    Ge Jianan put the things on the table and immediately walked towards the Westinghouse.


    Wei Qin was also curious to see the twins and went to Westinghouse.


    "Qi Xuan, your daughter, where is your son? Let me see." Ge Jianan saw Shao Qixuan in front of the table when he entered the door, but he didn''t see Li Siwen''s mother and son, and asked curiously.


    Shao Qixuan then pointed to the small room on the other side, Ge Jianan and Wei Qin walked in the direction he pointed.


    I saw Li Siwen and the two children on the bed.


    Wu Xiaobao was very happy the moment he saw the child, and ran over directly.


    "Auntie, they are so cute." Wu Xiaobao stretched out his hand and squeezed Xuehui''s face.


    Soft and comfortable.


    At the same time, Ning Manrou, who is also in the urban area, also got news of Li Siwen''s production.


    She and Zhao Mingcheng bought a train at this time and were walking to Li Siwen''s house.


    The Shao family is overcrowded.


    In a not too big yard, there were quite a few people standing, including more than a dozen members of the Shao family and more than a dozen members of the Li family.


    Hu Xiaoxing and Liu Jindong are also in the Shao family, as well as Master Ge''s family.


    "Everyone don''t leave today, let''s have a meal at home before leaving." Hou Yuexia said while looking at everyone.


    "My eldest daughter-in-law, you and your brother didn''t go to buy some vegetables." Hou Yuexia gave them some money and said.


    Wang Zhengli took the money and went to the village with Chen Jinghua to buy vegetables.


    In the evening, the three brothers of the Shao family were in charge of cooking and cooked meals for three tables.


    had just served the table when the door was knocked again.


    Chen Jinghua sat close, she got up and went to open the door.


    "Jinghua, who is that?" Hou Yuexia asked curiously seeing her standing still.


    "It''s me, Hongyan." Shao Hongyan pushed Chen Jinghua aside and walked in.


    Hou Yuexia saw Shao Hongyan, there was no trace of happiness on her face, but a calm face.


    Not only her face was calm, Shao Guoyi and Shao Guomin were also unhappy.


    Not to mention the Li family, for this person who let their daughter and Siwen grab a man, the Li family is even more disgusting to her.


    Shao Hongyan didn''t care about other people''s faces, and walked directly to Grandpa Shao and Grandma Shao with a look of remorse: "Mom and Dad, I know I''m wrong, I will listen to your words carefully in the future."


    Shao Hongyan finished speaking to Grandpa Shao and Grandma Shao, then turned to look at Shao Guoyi again: "Brother, I know I''m wrong, I''m selfish and not filial, I look down on others, I''m sorry.


    Sister-in-law, I''m also sorry for you, and even more sorry for Qi Xuan, I shouldn''t have had bad thoughts, and insisted that Qi Xuan and Siwen divorce and let him marry Xiuhua. "


    "It''s all my fault." Shao Hongyan knelt on the ground and burst into tears.


    This scene left everyone scratching their heads.


    Grandma Shao felt a little soft-hearted when she saw her daughter like this, she knew that her daughter was a good one, and now she can know what''s wrong: "Hongyan, just know what''s wrong, get up quickly, why are you crying on this good day? .


    Come here quickly, isn''t the Jade Army here? "Grandma Shao stretched her head and looked at the gate.


    "He didn''t come." Shao Hongyan said and got up from the ground.


    Hou Yuexia watched Grandma Shao forgive Shao Hongyan, and felt somewhat uncomfortable. This little sister-in-law didn''t know if it really got better, or if there was something wrong.


    Anyway, she didn''t believe that my sister-in-law would get better. She stretched out her arm and rubbed Shao Guoyi: "No matter what Hongyan asks, you are not allowed to agree, did you hear me?"


    "I heard, I won''t." Shao Guoyi nodded and said, he didn''t believe that his sister would suddenly change for the better, and now, he might have to do something big to toss them.


    Shao Guomin also had a look of vigilance. He didn''t believe that Shao Hongyan had lived for so many years, and now he knew he had repented.


    Grandma Shao took her daughter and sat beside her.


    Grandpa Shao led everyone to eat.


    Because of this good day, everyone is happy.


    Shao Qixuan took out all the good wine he bought before.


    Now women eat vegetables and men drink.


    Shao Hongyan looked at the meat dishes on the table, her eyes glowing green, she couldn''t remember how long she hadn''t eaten meat.


    Since the daughter was arrested, her family''s life has been getting worse and worse. Every day is pickled vegetables, and she has never eaten a meal of meat.


    Looking at the food on the table, it was Shao Hongyan who was in a hurry to eat, taking one bite at a time, his mouth was full of oil.


    This made Grandma Shao distressed: "Hongyan, eat slowly, don''t worry, there''s a lot of meat."


    Shao Hongyan nodded, and complained to her mother about the bitterness: "Mom, I haven''t eaten meat for a long time, it''s been half a year, since the Yujun came to the county, our family''s life has been getting worse and worse. .


    The money Yujun earns from work alone is not enough to buy food and vegetables. He learned to talk about his partner, not to mention earning money from his family, but from time to time he wanted to take some money from his family. My life was very hard. "


    Hou Yuexia was sitting close to them, so naturally she heard this and scolded Shao Hongyan for what she deserved.


    Grandma Shao was very distressed: "Hongyan, why don''t you stay at home with me and your dad."


    Even with Li Yujun, she couldn''t get enough to eat. Isn''t that suffering? She couldn''t bear it.


    As soon as these words came out, Hou Yuexia and Chen Yufen were not happy anymore. Shao Hongyan was so old that she couldn''t go to work if she couldn''t get enough to eat.


    Running to the old house to live in that means several things.


    Grandpa Shao and Grandma Shao are old now, so they don''t have to rely on their two sons to support them. If Shao Hongyan came, wouldn''t their men also have to support this old girl, what kind of thing is this, they is unwilling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： feast

    Chapter 440 Banquet


    As soon as these words came out, Grandpa Shao froze and slammed his wife: "What is Hongyan doing back here, I don''t want to live with Yujun anymore, besides Hongyan is so old, it''s not that I have no hands or feet, so I can find someone by myself. If you can''t do the work, why do you have to come back and support us?"


    Shao Hongyan was originally full of surprises, but now, after hearing his father''s words, her face instantly drooped down.


    But she didn''t want to go back to live a hard life, so she could only look at Grandma Shao for help.


    Grandma Shao couldn''t bear to dote on her daughter, so she quietly leaned into her ear: "Hongyan, when you go back, Mom will give you some money, and you can go back and live with Yujun."


    "Mom, then I''ll stay for a few days before leaving, just after Qi Xuan''s children''s banquet." Shao Hongyan said.


    Grandma Shao thought she wanted to eat meat and nodded.


    After dinner, the big guys left.


    Grandpa Shao and Grandma Shao took Shao Hongyan back too.


    Grandpa Shao and his group left.


    Hou Yuexia gave up, and hurriedly grabbed Chen Yufen, her second younger brother and sister: "Second younger brother and younger sister, would you be willing if our mother really raised Hongyan? I don''t want to, Shao Hongyan can support herself as an adult.


    To put it mildly, our parents raised her, but to put it more unsightly, it¡¯s not just what our parents took to support her, isn¡¯t that what we raised her? Why? "


    Chen Yufen also looked reluctant: "Sister-in-law, you are right, I don''t agree either."


    Shao Guoyi glanced at his daughter-in-law and said: "My second brother and I don''t agree either. If our mother really lets Hongyan live in the old house for a long time, then my second brother and I will go to our father and tell her."


    Shao Guomin also nodded.


    Hou Yuexia''s face improved a bit.


    Time passed quickly, and soon it was time for Shao Qixuan''s house to hold a banquet.


    On this day, Lijia Village did not come, except for a few people who were not friends with the Li Jiashao family, the rest of the people came.


    In the early morning, everyone brought their own tables, chairs and some vegetables to Shao¡¯s house.


    Shao Qixuan also called a few chefs from the county restaurant.


    "Auntie, where is Siwen?" Ning Manrou and Zhao Mingcheng were delayed for a few days on the way, but luckily they caught up with the day of the banquet.


    When ?? arrived at Shao''s house, Ning Manrou saw Yu Ying ask curiously.


    Yu Ying knew Ning Manrou very well. It was this girl who saved her son. She was grateful to this girl. When she saw her, she immediately took her to the Westinghouse with excitement.


    "Siwen, girl Manrou is here to see you." Yu Yingren arrived before her voice.


    Li Siwen heard Man Rou coming, she was overjoyed and sat up from the bed.


    She just sat up when Ning Manrou passed by.


    "Oh, what a cute doll, so beautiful." Ning Manrou saw the two babies on the bed and liked it very much.


    The two dolls are now open a lot, and they look very good. Now Li Siwen also likes it tightly: "Would you like to hug them?"


    "Can you?" Ning Manrou was a little surprised. She had never held a child before, and she was still so young.


    Yu Ying walked over when she saw this, took the child directly in her arms, and then carefully placed it in Ning Manrou''s arms, teaching while laying it down.


    Soon Ning Manrou knew how to hold the child, and she couldn''t be more excited to hold Xuehui: "Would you like to carry it too?" Ning Manrou looked at Zhao Mingcheng and asked.


    Zhao Mingcheng shook his head and looked at Ning Manrou holding the child with doting eyes.


    Li Siwen couldn''t help but be a little curious when she saw it: "Manrou, last time you called and said you were going to get married? When?"


    "New Year''s Eve." Ning Manrou said.


    Before Li Siwen could speak, Yu''s mother and Yu''s father followed into the house, and several of Siwen''s uncles followed, and the house became even more lively for a while.


    Until noon, the people in the room dispersed.


    After the ?? people dispersed, Li Siwen had to be busy again. Everyone who came today brought gifts. Although the people in the village didn''t give much, they were also kind.


    The money given by people is also scattered. Li Siwen counted all the money together. There are one piece, several cents, ten dollars, and there are hundreds of them together.


    Ningman Rou and Hu Xiaoxing gave small golden locks and bracelets, which happened to be one share for each of the two dolls.


    Master Ge and Hou Yuexia gave it early in the morning.


    When lunch was starting, Grandpa Shao and Grandma Shao took Shao Hongyan with him.


    When Shao Hongyan went there, her eyes started to look dishonest.


    Lunch After Hou Yuexia finished her meal, she brought food to Li Siwen.


    Shao Hongyan said to Grandma Shao after eating and left.


    Grandma Shao thought she had gone home, but she didn''t know that after Shao Hongyan left, she slipped in quietly while there were many people, and she was not alone, there were two more women beside her.


    "Sister Shao, are you reliable? With so many people, why should we do it?"


    "Yes, if anyone shouts, we will leak it." The two women were a little shaken, and there was no need to take such a big risk for the two children.


    Shao Hongyan smiled: "What are you anxious about, how can there be so many people, will they be gone in a while?"


    "What do you mean?" One of the women didn''t understand.


    Shao Hongyan was leisurely hiding aside and letting them wait.


    Not long after, the people at the banquet fell down one by one.


    Soon in the yard, all the people outside the yard fell down.


    Shao Hongyan was overjoyed to see this scene.


    The two women were also very excited when they saw this scene, and followed Shao Hongyan into the house. When she arrived at the house, she cautiously went to the other room to take a look, and only when she saw the sleeping Li Siwen did she become complacent.


    "Eldest sister, don''t rush to take care of the children. I tell you that this family is very rich. If you look for it in the house, you will definitely have a lot of money."


    The two elder sisters hesitated.


    Seeing this, Shao Hongyan said directly: "What are you afraid of, everyone fainted and woke up late, and this family is really rich, this woman runs a factory, this man runs a restaurant, and is in the city. There are more than a dozen in the district.¡±


    The two eldest sisters who said this were a little moved. They didn''t arrest children just for money, and they would naturally be more willing to find more money.


    The two looked at each other and nodded.


    "I''m looking for it in this house, and each of you is looking for a house, and whoever finds it will get the money."


    The two elder sisters nodded.


    The three of them scattered and searched the room directly.


    Shao Hongyan stayed in the house of Shao Qixuan and his wife. After searching for a while, nothing came.


    "It shouldn''t be. Where did Shao Qixuan hide the money, why didn''t he even save it?" Shao Hongyan was so puzzled that she thought she could find a lot of money in her nephew''s house.


    I knew she would not stay in this room.


    "Sister Shao, let''s go, we found it, this family is really rich." The eldest sister said with excitement on her face.


    Shao Hongyan''s face was a little ugly. Could it be that all the money that Shao Qixuan and his wife earned were given to Hou Yuexia?


    "How much?" Shao Hongyan asked.


    Big sister held out a number.


    Shao Hongyan was a little puzzled: "Two thousand?"


    "Twenty thousand." The elder sister said with a smile, which is worth more than a child.


    Now Shao Hongyan regretted it, she knew she was in such a house.


    "Okay, let''s go quickly." The elder sister said and hugged a child with another woman.


    Shao Hongyan took off the golden lock and bracelet on the child.


    The three of them were about to leave.


    Who knew that Shao Hongyan just got out of the house, her mouth widened in surprise, she stood there shivering, and dared not move: "Qi Xuan, you, why are you here?"


    "Why are you all right?" Shao Hongyan felt guilty.


    Shao Qixuan sneered: "Little aunt, what do you think?"


    "Don''t get close, or I''ll kill the child." Seeing the sudden appearance of three more men, the eldest sister groaned and raised the child directly as a threat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： season finale

    Chapter 441 Finale


    The two children were lifted up high and burst into tears in an instant.


    Shao Qixuan felt distressed immediately


    Shao Hongyan was immediately overjoyed when she saw this, hid directly behind the two eldest sisters, looked at Shao Qixuan and said, "Qi Xuan, let''s go, or you won''t want this child."


    Shao Qixuan hesitated slightly, and took Ge Jianan and Liu Jindong back a few steps.


    "Give me the child, I don''t need to care about today''s affairs, and I don''t need the money you take today." Shao Qixuan looked at the two elder sisters and said.


    The two elder sisters hesitated.


    Shao Hongyan was in a hurry: "Eldest sister, don''t listen to his nonsense. As soon as the child is given to him, he will call the police."


    "Yes, yes, children can''t give it." The eldest sister calmed down and said.


    Then he was about to leave with the baby in his arms.


    Shao Qixuan was about to chase after him when the eldest sister picked up the child and smashed it on the ground: "If you dare to come over, I will smash him to death immediately."


    "Don''t, don''t, you go." Shao Qixuan said quickly.


    The two elder sisters left in a hurry with the child in their arms. Seeing this, Shao Hongyan followed the two elder sisters.


    Liu Jindong was anxious when he saw this: "Brother Qi Xuan, I really want them to leave. What if they run away with their children."


    Shao Qixuan was also afraid, but it was better than being killed by them than leaving the child alive.


    "Qi Xuan, you guys are waiting here, I''ll follow quietly." Ge Jianan said and ran away.


    Shao Qixuan and Liu Jindong quickly followed.


    The two eldest sisters walked a distance and looked at no one behind them and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "People didn''t keep up, sister, we paid, 20,000 yuan, enough for our whole life." One of the women said excitedly.


    The other woman also looked happy. They sold a child for only 1,000 yuan, and it would take a long time to find a child.


    The risk is still very high, and it is a big surprise to get 20,000 yuan suddenly.


    Shao Hongyan felt a little uncomfortable seeing the 20,000 yuan they got.


    This should have been hers originally.


    "Sister, I should also have a share of this money."


    The eldest sister was not happy when she heard this, and looked at Shao Hongyan''s guarded face: "Why, you said it at the beginning, whoever found it."


    "Yes, this should belong to me and my sister, it has nothing to do with you." Another woman said.


    Shao Hongyan was very jealous. She agreed, and now she regretted it: "That''s my eldest brother''s house. If you don''t give it to me, call the police."


    "Call the police, you also participated, and the police will arrest you together."


    "Anyway, I have my share of the money." Shao Hongyan was not convinced, and went forward to grab it.


    These two women were not vegetarians either. As soon as they put the child next to the tree, the three of them scuffled together.


    When Ge Jianan went there, he saw the three of them fighting each other, but the child disappeared. He felt a chill in his heart, thinking that something had happened to the child or that he was taken away by the transfer person.


    As soon as he was lost, the cry of the child started.


    Ge Jian''an''s eyes lit up, he saw the child behind the tree, he ran over immediately, and took the child in his arms.


    When Shao Qixuan and the others arrived, the child was in Ge Jianan''s arms.


    "Qi Xuan, the child is fine." Ge Jianan gave the child to Shao Qixuan.


    Shao Qixuan took the child, and the two children stopped crying instantly.


    Shao Qixuan''s eyes turned red with excitement as he watched the child regain it.


    looked over the child and saw no injuries, so he was relieved.


    Shao Hongyan and the two elder sisters did hear the sound and immediately stopped the movement in their hands.


    saw the child being hugged by Shao Qixuan.


    "It''s over, hurry up and run."


    Shao Hongyan was stunned for a moment, then immediately let go of her legs and ran away.


    The two elder sisters looked at the money in their hands and immediately ran after Shao Hongyan.


    Shao Qixuan went back with the child, Ge Jian''an and Liu Jindong immediately ran after him.


    When Shao Qixuan went back, the people in the yard were still asleep.


    He carried the child to Li Siwen''s house and put the child to sleep on the bed, and then he carefully left the house.


    then woke everyone up one by one.


    "What''s the matter, why are you all asleep?" asked a few people who woke up first.


    Shao Qixuan didn''t speak. When he woke up Grandpa Shao and Grandma Shao, he opened his mouth slowly.


    "My sister-in-law gave everyone medicine, then brought two traffickers and stole my son and daughter, as well as my family''s money."


    As soon as these words came out, Hou Yuexia and Yu Ying became anxious: "Xuehui and Huaijin were stolen, hurry up and find them."


    "My Xuehui, and Huaijin can''t have an accident, Qi Xuan, what are you still doing, hurry up and find it."


    "The child has been found, the money is gone, Jian An and Jin Dong are really chasing my sister-in-law and the two traffickers." Shao Qixuan said lightly.


    Hearing that the child was fine, Yu Ying and the others immediately ran back to the house to find the child.


    Grandpa Shao and Grandma Shao were shocked.


    Shao Hongyan even brought the traffickers to the house to steal the children.


    Grandma Shao felt even more guilty: "Qi Xuan, I''m sorry for you, I shouldn''t listen to your sister-in-law, it''s my fault."


    Shao Qixuan was indifferent to Grandma Shao, and then went back to the house.


    Grandpa Shao really knew that the two of them had hurt his grandson''s heart: "You are not allowed to take care of this matter. If Hongyan is caught by the police, it will be his own fault."


    Grandma Shao nodded quickly and wiped her tears: "I see."


    Shao Qixuan went back to the house, Li Siwen was still in a coma.


    Hou Yuexia saw the anger on his face when he came in: "Qi Xuan, did you call the police? Let the police arrest Shao Hongyan, and you dare to steal my grandchildren."


    "Reported, I called when I came back." Shao Qixuan said.


    Hou Yuexia nodded.


    Grandpa Shao and Grandma Shao couldn¡¯t sit still in the yard. Now everyone in the village knows that Shao Hongyan drugged everyone to steal children.


    All are disgusting towards Shao Hongyan.


    The two old couples are too embarrassed to stay any longer.


    The villagers didn¡¯t stay much after eating. Knowing that the Shao family had something to deal with, they all left early.


    Shao Guoyi now has no affection for this girl at all. In the afternoon, the news of Shao Hongyan''s arrest came.


    Hou Yuexia is most happy to know.


    "Deserved, it''s better to arrest her for a lifetime, I''m sick to death."


    Grandma Shao didn''t dare to say anything even though she was uncomfortable.


    "Siwen is awake." Hou Yuexia called out when she saw her awake.


    Yu Ying and Grandma Li entered the house immediately.


    Li Siwen rubbed her head, and then slowly opened her eyes, looking at the crowd of people around her curiously: "What''s the matter, why are you all here, what happened?"


    Yu Ying quickly shook his head: "No, it''s not that you fell asleep, we''ll just watch the children here when we have nothing to do."


    Li Siwen didn''t think much and nodded.


    touched his stomach and said, "Mom, I''m a little hungry, by the way, aren''t you eating out? Are you finished?"


    "We''ve all eaten."


    "If you are hungry, ask Qi Xuan to bring you some food." Hou Yuexia said and left the house.


    Hu Xiaoxing and Ning Manrou heard that Li Siwen was awake, and they hurried into the room, but they kept silent about Shao Hongyan taking the child away.


    "Siwen, Xiaoxing and I plan to get married together." Ning Man said with a soft smile.


    Her hometown is also here, so she came to live here in the first place. When she told Grandpa Ning and Grandma Ning about this, the two old people agreed.


    Grandpa Ning also wanted his son and daughter-in-law to see his granddaughter get married, so it was 10,000 pains that Manrou could come here to get married. They also wanted to say that they would get married in the county.


    But they were afraid that Mingcheng would not agree, but now Mingcheng is willing, and the two elders happily agreed.


    "It''s good for you to get married together. Will it be in the city or in the county?" Li Siwen was a little curious.


    "In the county." Hu Xiaoxing said with a smile.


    Li Siwen nodded, hugged her child and said with a smile: "Xuehui, Huaijin, your aunts are getting married, are you happy?"


    The two little dolls seemed to understand what Li Siwen said, and they both giggled.


    This time, everyone in the room laughed


    (end of this chapter)